《Rebirth: Peasant Girl is Good at Farming》


 Chapter 1 Transcended

    "Chinese cabbage, the ground is yellow. Three or two years old, no mother ~"


    The moment Ning Yan woke up, she heard this extremely tragic song. She nced at Little Bun, who was currently singing in a way that made him look like an African refugee, and then nced at the yellow grass roof which had a big hole. At the same time, a strand of memories that did not belong to her was poured into her mind.


    He stretched out his dirty fingers and lightly rubbed his temples. Only when his headache began to subside did he manage to get a better understanding of the situation.


    The owner of this body was also known as Ning Yan, but after experiencing it, she waspletely different. She was the Queen of Assassins of the twenty-first century, and she died during peacekeeping missions.


    The original owner, on the other hand, was the Great Strength Girl. She was pregnant before marriage and was almost dipped in a pig cage. Her birth mother was unhappy, and wanted to sell her to the Cripple of the neighboring vige.


    As for the miserable Little Bun, they were born after the original owner lost his virginity, and their names were difficult to describe with a single sentence.


    Just as Ning Yan was thinking about where to go from here, she heard Little Bun say with a slightly disgusted voice, "Mother, you''re not courting death?"


    "How can you speak to your mother like that?"


    "If you''re not courting death, then think about what you want to eat tonight!" After Little Bun finished speaking, he held up his small hands and turned to walk back into the thatched hut, his two thin and short legs working hard to push himself away from Ning Yan''s line of sight. Ning Yan''s mouth twitched, she almost wanted to stand up and roar at her unfilial son.


    However, he was powerless.


    The hot summer wind was suffocating, Ning Yan covered her hungry stomach, got up and followed behind Little Bun into the thatched hut. The room was very spacious and clean, other than a broken wooden bed, a broken nket and a table with missing legs, there were no other furniture.


    kitchen s in the corners, made from a few pieces of wood, were extremely simple.


    The bag of rice was cleaner than his face, how could he fill his stomach?


    Ning Yan felt very helpless in her heart. Even though it was impossible for one to starve to death while leaning on a mountain, the problem now was very serious, even if she had great innate strength, but if she was in a hungry state, besides walking, she didn''t even have the strength to fight, let alone going hunting on the mountain. Even walking up the mountain would be a problem.


    As for the matter of the original owner''s mother wanting to sell the original owner to a cripple next door, Ning Yan did not really put it to heart.


    His gaze fell on Little Bun. Little Bun was lying on the ground, holding a wooden stick and scratching at the ground a few times.


    Ning Yan''s eyes lit up, she picked up a small wooden stick from the ground and joined Little Bun, the two of them walked out of the courtyard and squatted in the forest at the back, and after a while, they dug out a bowl of monkey meat, while holding onto a handful of horse teeth and grey vegetables.


    The grey vegetables were all wild herbs, they had medicinal value and had a tenacious vitality. The key point was that they could be eaten, Ning Yan did not think that a bowl of greyish vegetables would be enough to fill her stomach.


    Those who were lying on the tree knew what was going on and shouted, making them feel drowsy. Ning Yan, whose head was injured, fainted as she followed behind Little Bun, slowly walking towards home.


    Little Bun who was walking in front had a stern face. From time to time, he would nce back, and surprise would sh past his round eyes. His mother did not scold him today that he did not hit him, it was as if he was apletely different person ¡­ Strange.


    Regarding Little Bun''s surprise, Ning Yan naturally discovered it, and it was easy to understand why. If the original owner did not hate Little Bun, if not for her falling asleep in a daze, she would not have ended up like this. Furthermore, she did not expect that she would give birth to Little Bun, so how could she treat him well?


    Now that the core of the body had been changed, as a person with a good education, he naturally wouldn''t do something like abusing children.


    Kids are sensitive. You can feel it when you change your attitude a little.


    Although knew that she was curious about the Little Bun, she would never take the initiative to exin anything. She was not the original owner, so her lifestyle would definitely be a little different.


    Holding the bowl in her hand, Ning Yan limped back to the empty courtyard and started to deal with the monkeys that were covered in mud.


    It was a pity that this family was too poor, they didn''t even have the most basic rice, let alone the oil salt.


    Even Ning Yan had no way of turning the wild vegetables into delicacies, she could only cook them using clear water and sit on a stone block, holding onto a pair of chopsticks, and stuffing the little monkey who knew about the wild vegetables into his mouth.


    Maybe because she was hungry, Ning Yan actually thought that wild vegetables were delicious.


    In the blink of an eye, all the monkeys in the bowl had been eaten. Looking at the skinny Ning, Ning Yan felt that it was Alexander who said: "Are you still hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry anymore." Ning Yu shook her head, then carried the two bowls out to the courtyard. Stepping on the stones, he grabbed thedle, scooped out a bowl of water and washed it clean, then ced it inside the kitchen''s dpidated cupboard.


    Perhaps it was because his body was too thin and weak, but his head was exposed to the air.


    Just follow... The eldest son he had seen in his previous life was just like that.


    Ning Yan sighed, what did it mean for the children of poor families to be in charge long ago, the current Ning Yan couldn''t understand anything more.


    After walking around in the courtyard, he found a rusty axe and turned around to look at Little Bun. He said, "I''ll go up the mountain to chop some firewood."


    "Chopping firewood? Aren''t you afraid that Blind Bear would eat it? "


    "¡­" Ning Yan''s forehead jumped as the wound on his head started to hurt.


    She had to go up the mountain once, and she was injured in the head. She couldn''t afford to leave without medicine, and since she couldn''t afford the herbs she needed, she could only go up the mountain to pick herbs. If he had a fever, he would probably die again.


    "Wait at home. I''ll bring you some meat tonight."


    Just as Ning Yan walked out of her house, she heard the footsteps of a pagoda behind him: "I''ll go with you!" Little Bun ran behind Ning Yan, her eyes still filled with unease and fear.


    "..." Scared? That''s right, just now, the original owner knocking his head to the point of seeking death, I''m afraid that Little Bun was shocked.


    No matter how bad the original owner was, he had still pulled Little Bun to this point. It would not be enough to say that they were relying on each other to survive.


    Ning Yan walked up the mountain with Ning Quan in tow.


    Walking down a path to the foot of the mountain, from time to time two grey rabbits would jump past his eyes, except for some unknown flowers and flowers that were in full bloom.


    Ning Yan picked up a few stones from the ground and pulled Little Bun Ning who was standing behind a tree. Her ears twitched, she heard the sounding from the grass, and threw the stones in her hands.

 Chapter 2 Bun Food Protection

    Her gazended on the rabbit who fainted in the grass patch. Ning Yanughed lightly, her luck was good, she had just gotten to the top of the mountain and killed a rabbit.


    He took two steps towards the rabbit, and a wave of dizziness hit him, causing him to fall onto the ground. He supported himself with the tree by the side of the tree to rest for a while, and the headache he felt finally died down, he lowered his head and looked at Ning''s terrified gaze, thenughed out loud. He lightly patted on Little Bun''s head and said: "I''m fine, go and pick up the rabbit."


    "Oh!" Hearing that there was a rabbit to pick up, her tight little face finally regained the look that a child should have. She then ran into the underbrush and looked back at Ning Yan from time to time. After confirming that Ning Yan was still alive, she continued to run towards the underbrush. When she saw the rabbit, she stopped and stood up while holding the unconscious rabbit: "There really is a rabbit."


    She turned around and ran back to Ning Yan''s side and said like a little adult, "Mother, I''ll dig up some wild vegetables in a while. We''ll eat wild vegetables tonight and leave the rabbits to go to the county to sell tomorrow.


    "No way!" Ning Yan rejected her without thinking. This body was too terrible. She had to properly make up for it. Otherwise, her previous status of a weapons specialist would only be able to be reduced to the level of a rabbit getting money. That would be too miserable.


    Ning Yu frowned. "But ¡­"


    "Nothing but, the rabbit ate, now eat." After Ning Yan finished speaking, she used the axe to peel off the rabbit skin. She found a ce near the water source and started a fire, setting the rabbit on top of the fire.


    Looking up and looking around, perhaps because the river was at the foot of the mountain, and the vigers wereing and going often, it could be considered safe. Furthermore, there were norge animals'' feces nearby, so the probability of an ident was very small.


    "Oh, thene back early." After confirming that Ning Yan did not have any thoughts of staying alive for the time being, she decided to stay at the side of the river and stare at the roasted meat, swallowing her saliva from time to time.


    Ning Yan left the river and continued walking up the mountain. Along the way, she picked some herbs, but suddenly stopped in her tracks in the cave, staring at the lush green grass, Ning Yan''s eyes were filled with surprise and joy, she was no longer able to move.


    3/7 Grass actually consisted of 3/7 Grass. As someone who went out on missions frequently, Ning Yan naturally knew of 3/7 Grass.


    To be able to be on the same level as the ginseng was naturally a good thing.


    The majority of theter generations grew up in Yunnan, so there was a saying of the south seven. However, this did not mean that there were only three seven in the south, as the former owner was located in a vige near the outskirts of the capital, close to the Tongxian County.


    To be able to find 3 or 7 here, he really shouldn''t die.


    After carefully harvesting the 3 or 7 stalks of roots, Ning Yan was ready to return to the river.


    Carrying the harvest in his hand, he returned to the riverside. The roasted meat was already cooked, and when he got closer, he found that Little Bun had his eyes closed and his chest was moving up and down ording to the frequency. Was he asleep?


    Looking at the flowing river, Ning Yan''s heart jumped, and luckily the child could not move after falling asleep, otherwise ¡­ Would he still have a life after falling into the river?


    Why don''t you have any sense of security?


    He let go of the big bag in his hands and threw it on the ground. Then, he walked over to the rock by the river and picked up the child.


    Ning Yan sighed. It seemed that not only her, but the Little Bun had to be taken care of as well.


    Otherwise, he would have lost his mind.


    The roasted rabbit meat released a meaty smell, causing Ning Yan''s stomach to growl as a warning, she pushed Little Bun with her hands, and seeing her child drowsiness, Ning Yan said: "The rabbit is done cooking, eat some, then go back to sleep."


    "It''s familiar!" After hearing what Ning Yan said, the sleepiness in her eyes had disappeared. She quickly ran over to the burnt rabbit.


    Seeing that Ning Zu was drooling over it, Ning Yanughed as if she was still a child, and tore off a rabbit leg as she gave it to Little Bun: "Eat, eat!"


    "Mother, eat too." He lowered his head and began to nibble on the rabbit leg in his hand.


    "Alright!" En, Ning Yan tore off a piece of meat and ced it in her mouth to chew, her gazended on Ning Zu, seeing Little Bun''s red face, she sighed secretly at how cute Little Bun was, why did the original owner have to be so cruel?


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t figure it out.


    cing this question down, Ning Yan walked over to the side of the river and scooped up a handful of water to wash the wound on her forehead.


    The wound, which was originally a little hot, now felt a little cool after applying the medicine. Seeing Ning Yan''s actions, Ning Zu stopped eating and asked softly: Is it still painful?


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, hurry up and eat, then hunt two rabbits and bring them home."


    "Alright!" Hearing that Ning Yan still wanted to hit the rabbit, Ning Yu was happy, she had a memory that he had eaten an entire meal without any stop. Although she was still young, Ning Fu knew very well that it was better to not panic at all when there was food in her hands, and for the first time, he showed support for Ning Yan''s decision.


    The sun was rising in the west as the two of them walked down the mountain. Ning Yan was carrying a rattan basket, which was filled with two grey rabbits, two wild chickens and a stupid deer.


    This was because Ning Yan lived in a small, dpidated courtyard closest to the foot of the mountain.


    "Mother, let''s sell the deer for money tomorrow!"


    "Sure, we''ll eat rabbits tomorrow and chickens the day after tomorrow."


    "Bunny is so cute, how can you eat bunny?" A voice that was young and tender rang out. Ning Yan was shocked. Could it be that her Little Bun and Jack Su had a halo?


    As a normal person, Ning Yan was trembling in fear.


    Ning Yu stared at the rabbit in the basket. Her eyes seemed to shine as she said, "Let''s raise the rabbit. After a few months, we can sell the old rabbit."


    This person was not Jack Su, but rather a little money grubber. However, Ning Yan still rejected the suggestion of a little money grubber.


    After all, there was no ce to raise a rabbit. ording to the original owner''s memories, there was still a grandma and an aunt who came to sweep the house every now and then.


    Returning back to the small courtyard, Ning Yan tied up the prey andid on the wooden bed in the room with Little Bun. She could finally take a break!


    "..."


    "..."


    "This belongs to my family, you can''t take it with you."


    "Get out of the way, little bastard. I''m your great-grandmother, so what if I want to eat something? Your mother is evil, and the little things she raised weren''t good either. If you''re so stingy at such a young age, there won''t be any girls who''ll like you in the future."


    "I don''t care, this is my family."


    In the haziness, he heard the voices of the Little Bun arguing with someone.


    Ning Yan frowned and opened her eyes, her face was as ck as a frying pan. If not for the fact that she was woken up by someone during the mission, the anger would not have been quelled at all.


    After getting up and walking out, Little Bun lied on the floor with two scratches on his face and his round eyes were watery. Although his tears did not fall, this kind of act of pretending to be strong made one''s heart ache.


    The child was originally so skinny that he now had two more bloody wounds, making him look more like an African refugee.


    He saw a familiar looking woman standing in front of the door. She was the original owner''s grandmother, the Elder Mrs. Lee, with her hairbed neatly, wearing a navy blue top, ck shoes, triangr eyes, garlic nose, and sausage mouth. She looked like she couldn''t bear to look at him directly.

 Chapter 3 A Superb Family

    Elder Mrs. Lee held two rabbits in her hands.


    Behind Elder Mrs. Lee followed two women, one of them was a fair skinned, with lowered brows and eyes. She washed her clothes until they were white, from the original owner''s memories, this was the Mrs. Xu, the original owner''s mother, who was also holding two wild chickens that were pping their wings.


    The other person had a face simr to Elder Mrs. Lee, with a pancake face, leek head, and freckles all over her face. She was the wife of the original owner, Second Uncle, and also the niece of Elder Mrs. Lee.


    Despite being covered in wounds from hunting for a few days, his entire body was still remembered. To Ning Yan, this was something he could not tolerate.


    Elder Mrs. Lee swept her triangr eyes across Ning Yan''s body, and frowned when she saw the wound on Ning Yan''s forehead.


    He muttered to himself that this damned girl was actually seeking death. With such a big cut on her forehead, she must be scarred. He wondered if the Lame Yang next door would dislike her.


    "head maid, you came at the right time, hurry up and control this bastard, he actually dared to fight against ancestor grandma, is he still not educated enough!"


    Seeing Ning Yan''s darkening face, the hope in her eyes slowly faded. Every time her great-grandmother came over, he would always be beaten, and this time, she was afraid that it would be the same.


    However, no one had guessed what would happen next!


    Ning Yan rolled up her sleeves, and stared at the three bandits who were knocking on her door, and said angrily: "Put down all your things!"


    Young Mrs. Lee was startled by Ning Yan''s shout and said in embarrassment: "head maid, you must be mistaken. Shouldn''t you teach this little bastard who doesn''t know any manners a lesson now?"


    "Heh ¡­" Ning Yan originally did not want to fight, but against shameless people, he still had to rely on his fists to pull the deer off Young Mrs. Lee''s back. With a casual flick of his wrist, he threw the live deer to the ground in the yard and let out a loud howl.


    Young Mrs. Lee stared at her empty hands and opened her mouth wide, "head maid, you actually dared to make a move against me!" A mouthful of yellow teeth was revealed, causing Ning Yan to lose her appetite.


    Ning Yan first pointed to the deer that had been knocked out, then leisurely walked to Elder Mrs. Lee''s side. Her gaze fell on the wild rabbit in Elder Mrs. Lee''s hands: "This is mine! This is mine! "


    Elder Mrs. Lee trembled, and the rabbit in her hand was snatched away.


    Rabbit! Her rabbit! Looking at the rabbit in the chicken coop, Elder Mrs. Lee was extremely angry.


    Facing the eyes of the Elder Mrs. Lee which were on the verge of erupting with mes of anger, Ning Yan grinned widely. Her bright white teeth shone under her eyes, causing Elder Mrs. Lee to feel dizzy.


    When a gust of wind blew past, the Elder Mrs. Lee woke up from her stupor. Thinking back to how she was actually frightened by a wild girl, she became anxious and raised her palm to p Ning Yan in the face.


    Ning Yan naturally could not just stand there and let the old granny in front of him hit him. One had to know that her forehead was injured, it was already rare for her to not have a fever even after enduring until now.


    If she was hit again and had her wounds split and caused an ident, then her little life would be over. People who had died once valued their lives even more.


    He moved his feet and body to the side, leaving his original position.


    However, the p from Elder Mrs. Lee could not be retracted. Due to inertia, her body leaned forward and with a ''ka'' sound, her waist disappeared.


    I can''t live anymore, I can''t live anymore, the dead girl actually attacked an elder. How did my Ning Family produce such a thing, I just wanted to live half my life and got beaten up. Such a cheap hoof should have long been dipped in a pig cage ¡­


    "..." Ning Yan''s forehead twitched. She f * cking didn''t hit anyone, was it wrong to be beaten up and dodged?


    Everyone said that the poor were afraid of the strong, the strong were afraid of the stupid, afraid of the desperate. Since this family wouldn''t give her the chance to be a good person, then she might as well be an evil person!


    He stretched out his hand to pick up the woman lying on the floor and threw her outside the door. "Howl outside!"


    Elder Mrs. Lee went silent, she stared at Ning Yan''s arm, the shock in her eyes could not be hidden. She had always known that this damned girl had great strength, but she did not know that her age was so excessive that she could easily lift Ning Yan up.


    Ning Yan didn''t pay attention to the shocked Elder Mrs. Lee as she walked in front of him in a few steps. She stared at the wild chicken in Mrs. Xu''s hands and said straightforwardly: "My chicken."


    This was the original owner''s own mother, but the mother did not protect the child. Instead, she was with her sister-inw. Indeed, there were all sorts of people in the world.


    "Your milk wants to eat meat, you have so much game here, so what if you send some to your family? You''re so ignorant, no wonder people only want you to be ruined by those bandits."


    Listening to the woman in front of him bullshitting with all seriousness, Ning Yan pointed at her forehead that had just scabbed over, and said faintly: "What does the bandit''s sloppiness have to do with me, could it be that I was willing, and am about to die, you guys want to snatch things from the dead?"


    She did not know why, but the moment Ning Yan said this, Mrs. Xu suddenly felt goosebumps all over her body, and when she looked at her daughter again, she felt a chill down her spine.


    The hand holding the chicken stretched out...


    Seeing that Mrs. Xu was going to return the meat in her hands to Ning Yan, Elder Mrs. Lee, who was sitting at the side, scolded loudly, "Mrs. Xu, you useless thing, you can''t even care about a girl anymore. Do you want to go back to your mother''s house?


    Mrs. Xu''s face paled as she retracted her hand. She didn''t want to go back to her mother''s house, so she couldn''t avoid being bullied by her brother and sister-inw. "You damned girl, so what if her mother eats something? If she had known you were so unfilial, she would have drowned you in an urn."


    "It was great that he was drowned that year, but he didn''t have to live to avoid being defiled!" After Ning Yan finished speaking, she snatched the two wild chickens back.


    If Mrs. Xu had spoken properly, she might have given the chicken to him. After all, the so called blood rtionship could not be severed, but to curse at him the moment she opened her mouth, she was not so cheap as to give him her hard-earned prey.


    Relying on the Mrs. Xu to give birth to the original owner? But the original owner was already dead! He was forced to his death by this family.


    Under the shocked gaze of the Mrs. Xu, Ning Yan closed the gate and looked at the three people outside who were unconvinced. Ning Yan shrugged her shoulders.


    When she turned around and saw Little Bun lying on the ground staring at her, her eyes were filled with surprise, joy, and disbelief.


    It was the first time for Ning Yan, who was a mother, to be stumped for words. Little Bun was not her soldier, so he had to be more gentle: "Rise, get up!"


    "Oh!" She stood up after patting her clothes, "Mother, you''re really amazing!"


    Being looked upon with such trust by the Little Bun made Ning Yanpletely dizzy. Heck, the Little Bun was poisoned, but he was still so cute. No way, she had to make him look like a white and fat Little Bun, that would be even more cute!


    "Lock up the rabbit. You keep it."


    "Alright!" Ning picked up the rabbit and threw it into the chicken coop.


    The Little Bun wasn''t very big, but his strength seemed to have inherited from the original owner. Lifting a wild chicken wasn''t difficult at all, and was definitely a good thing.


    Seeing the prey return to its original position, Ning Yan felt a little morefortable in her heart. She returned to the wooden bed in the thatched hut with more than enough peace, "Sleep, if you sleep less ¡­.."


    Little Bun who had originally wanted to gather firewood stiffened and slowlyid down. To Ning who was eager to grow up, growing up was the most vicious thing to do.


    The two breaths slowly calmed down.

 Chapter 4 To the County Town

    Nightfall.


    Ning Yan opened her eyes and looked at the stars on the roof. She took a deep breath and sighed at the poverty of this family, the roofs were all open-air, tomorrow she would have to fix the roof, if it was raining, her current body would have a cold.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­


    Footsteps came from outside the window as Ning Yan suddenly sat up. She carefully put on her clothes and slowly got off the bed. She then stretched out her hand, broke off the table leg and used it to protect herself.


    He stood sideways in front of the door, watching as a de came in from the outside. A vulgar looking man with a long hairy nose and a lecherous smile on his face pushed open the door and looked right into Ning Yan''s cold gaze.


    "Young Lady Ning is still awake? Were you waiting for me? " The man with the worm on his head didn''t notice the danger in Ning Yan''s eyes at all. He rubbed his hands together and walked inside the house.


    Ning Yan looked at the person in front of him. The Cripple''s appearance was wretched, and had matched up with the person in her memories. Wasn''t she the man that the original owner told him about? Cripple Yang? "


    "Yes, yes, Young Lady is still thinking about men. At such a young age, you can already create your own child. How do you want to cooperate, Second Brother will let you have a good time?" As Lame Yang spoke, he began to touch his own body and arms, his actions were extremely vulgar, if any ancient woman saw this, she would probably cry out of embarrassment.


    Ning Yan''s eyes twitched, and his hand lost some control. She swung the stick in his hand, and smashed the back of Lame Yang''s head. Cripple rolled her eyes, and directlyid on the ground.


    Ning Yan exhaled, and looked down at Cripple''s clothes. There wasn''t even a patch on him, his eyes lit up, and he pulled off Cripple''s outer clothes and pants.


    He took a look at Cripple Yang and his eyes contained a bit more disdain. The pork ribs in the market were more than this person''s flesh, yet this man still dared to sneak an attack. Was he not afraid of using it too much?


    Picking up Cripple, who only had one piece of clothing left, he walked onto the vige street and tied him to the stone mill.


    Thus, she broke a willow branch from the tree at the side andshed it against Cripple''s white flesh. After the pattern on Cripple''s fat body changed into a thin piece of flesh, Ning Yan felt reallyfortable and returned home humming a song.


    A look at the clothes on the ground and the shiny silver knife made him smile. Only the heavens knew how poor this family was. They didn''t even have proper tools, and even their axes were so rusty that they were difficult to use. Now, they had a knife.


    "Tsk ¡­" Ning Yan believed that her future days would get better and better.


    She took a look at the clothes on the ground, picked them up and threw them into the yard. She dug a hole under the tree, buried them, and used the dirty clothes again.


    After she finished all of these things, Ning Yan rubbed her stomach, hungry.


    He sharpened the dagger in his hand to be sharper on the grindstone, then picked up the wild chicken that was tied to the kitchen with vines, and waved the dagger towards the wild chicken.


    Just that, there were no seasonings in the house, it was difficult for a beautiful woman to cook. Ning Yan''s culinary skills were much worse than a chef''s, if there were no seasonings, she would not be able to cook anything delicious.


    He rubbed his starved stomach and dragged his weak legs towards the river, where he ate a few lotus leaves and prepared to make a lotus leaf for a chicken.


    When he got home, he took the internal organs out of the chicken''s stomach and stuffed it with some wild vegetables from the back mountain. He rolled the chicken up with yellow mud, wrapped it with lotus leaves and started roasting it in the pit.


    There were very few sparks left in the courtyard. After a long while, Ning Yan extinguished the sparks and walked back towards the house, waking up the sleeping Little Bun.


    The two of them did not eat dinner. If they let Little Bun sleep until dawn while starving, that would be a form of abuse.


    "Mother?"


    Hearing Little Bun''s gentle voice after he had woken up, Ning Yan''s heart softened as he pulled out a smile and said as gently as he could, "Eat something before you sleep."


    "Mom, am I dreaming?"


    Ning Yan''s movements froze. Seems like she still had a long way to go before raising the bun. She said faintly: "Guess!"


    Ning Yan naturally knew why Little Bun had asked him such a question. Since sshe was young, he was already used to being abused.


    "¡­" Ning was even more confused now. Perhaps he really was dreaming!


    If he wasn''t dreaming, why would his mother say such strange words?


    Faintly following Ning Yan to the courtyard, they watched as Ning Yan dug out a ball of dirt from the ground.


    "This is indeed a dream, I am so hungry that I want to eat dirt!" Little Bun muttered as Ning Yan paused in his movements. What the hell was this? Would she let her child eat the dirt? Was raising a child so annoying?


    In the midst of the chaos, Ning Yan picked up a rock from the ground and threw it at the yellow mud on top of the rock.


    At the same time, a sweet smell wafted into his nose.


    He tore off a piece of chicken leg and ced it in his hands, "Eat it and sleep again!"


    Little Bun blinked his eyes, then blinked his eyes again. With a howl, he bit into the chicken leg.


    The wild chicken had sufficient amount of exercise, and its meat was fresh and delicious. Adding to the fact that there were a lot of fresh vegetables wrapped in her stomach, giving him a sweet smell, Ning Yan ate more than half of the chicken alone.


    Less than half of them entered his stomach.


    After they finished eating and drank a bowl of cold water, the two of themid back down on the bed.


    "Mother, can we eat meat everyday in the future?"


    "¡­" What kind of dream was that? With my back against a mountain, I would be able to eat less meat. Ning Yan started to despise the simple and unadorned ambition of a Little Bun: "There''s no need for that, from today onwards, we''ll eat meat everyday."


    Ning Yan chatted about eating meat with Ning Zu for a long time, until Little Bun fell asleep again.


    "..."


    "..."


    The Tongxian County was not close to the Gouzi Bay, and an adult would have to walk for two hours while leaning on their legs.


    In order to make it in time for the morning market, Ning Yan had opened her eyes early, washed her hands and face, and changed the medicine on the wound on her forehead.


    "Mom, don''t sell rabbits."


    "Selling it for money, didn''t you say?"


    "Rabbits are kept, and little rabbits are born. There will be more meat. "


    "¡­" Looking at the silly rabbit and wild deer in the basket, Ning Yan was defeated by Little Bun''s teary eyes. She threw the rabbit in the basket into the chicken coop.


    Ning Yu was overjoyed. She swung her thin and weak legs and ran outside. Separating her fence enclosed yard from the outside, she pulled some tender grass from the ground and ced it in the chicken coop. She muttered, "Bunny is so delicious.


    Seeing how the silly rabbit had eaten the grass that was already more than enough to fit in the chicken coop, Ning Yan felt that this world was a bit of a fantasy. Didn''t they say that taming wild animals would require a period of time? Why is this rabbit in my family so cowardly?


    "Stay well at home. I''ll go to the county and bring some meat buns for you!"


    Hearing that Ning Yan wanted to go out, Ning Yu ran to Ning Yan''s back and grabbed onto Ning Yan''s clothes. She raised her head and looked at Ning Yan pitifully: "Mother, you are not trying to run away are you?"


    "..."


    What strange idea!


    Ning Yan didn''t know whether tough or cry. When she realized that Little Bun was lowering his head, his eyes flickered for an instant.


    The child didn''t really think that she was going to run away, but to retreat and advance forward. She wanted to follow him to the county city, but she had to put on the appearance of a pitiful child who was about to be lost.


    This kind of cleverness definitely wasn''t due to the original owner''s intelligence, tsk ¡­ Ning Yan was curious about the father of the Little Bun that she had never seen before.


    "You want to go to the county?"


    "If you want to follow mother, then go wherever she goes!" Skinny ws grabbed Ning Yan''s hand, raised her head and looked, the hope in her eyes almost turning into substance.


    Even though she clearly knew that the little guy was suffering, Ning Yan could not refuse. She could only frighten him: "The city is very far away, you can''t walk anymore halfway, I won''t carry you."

 Chapter 5 Silver in Hand

    "It won''t happen, I''ll definitely be able to move." There was a tone of assurance in his voice, but no one knew where he got that confidence from. But it soundedfortable.


    Ning Yan did not object: "Let''s go eat something first, only after we''ve eaten enough will we have the strength to continue on our journey."


    "Alright!"


    "..."


    "..."


    Ning Yan carried her basket and walked out of the house with more than enough strength.


    Ahead of them, through the millstones of the vige''s rice grinder, came a hubbub of noise.


    "Who did Cripple Yang offend, he was actually dealt with so miserably!"


    "Who knows? Look at how badly you''ve been beaten up. If you don''t take good care of yourself for a few days now, you''ll be scarred!"


    "A guy with a scar on his face, but just who did this guy offend? Even his clothes were taken off."


    "Hehe, I must be trying to take advantage of the vige''s young wife, and got beaten up by a man."


    "Makes sense!"


    There were many people surrounding the millstone, but all of them were watching the show. Not a single one of them came forward to unravel the formation for the Lame Yang.


    Ning Yan walked past them and revealed a bright smile towards Cripple Yang who was tied to the millstone. She extended his skinny finger and raised his middle finger.


    Lame Yang closed his eyes and pretended not to see. After suffering such a huge loss at the hands of a woman, he did not have the face to yell, otherwise, the vigers would know that he could not even beat a woman, and would not be able to do so in the future.


    It was fine if he was only given a middle finger by a woman, but that woman still dared to reveal a smile. Cripple Yang was so angry that he almost jumped up. He was actually looked down upon by a little girl''s skin, it was simply ¡­ If she wasn''t tied to the millstone and unable to move, she would definitely beat this damned woman to death.


    In his heart, he could only curse like a shrew, "Bitch, just you wait!"


    Was Ning Yan afraid? The female thugs from theter generations were fearless! She happily led Little Bun through the millstones and walked out of the vige.


    Early morning, after leaving home and walking until the sun rose, Ning Yan was tired. Lowering her head, Little Bun pursed her lips and walked quickly, following closely behind her.


    Originally, Ning Yan thought that if Little Bun couldn''t move, she would carry him. She never thought that Little Bun would actually be able to persevere for so long.


    If this was a tough bun that her future generations met, Ning Yan would definitely get this person to train under her Devil. At that time, she would be another good soldier.


    Seeing the shoes that revealed her toes, Ning Yan picked up the person with one hand and carried him on her shoulder. Children''s proper amount of exercise was good, but if one were to overdo it, they would be crippled.


    "Mom, I can still continue walking!"


    "Where are you going? Are you not happy about being carried?"


    "No, no." Ning Yu hurriedly shook his head. Although he wanted to say that he could still persevere and walk, facing Ning Yan''s clear facial features and serious eyes, Ning Yu gave up. Ever since he hit his head, his mother had changed, changed a lot.


    However, after the change, the mother is even better, caring for others only to say negative words this small ailment is nothing. Mother, mother she is happy as long as it is fine.


    If his mother really could not marry, then he would quickly grow up and raise his mother.


    Ning Yan was not clear about what the Little Bun was thinking at all. If she knew, he would probably throw the Little Bun back home.


    Did she seem like someone who hated marriage that much?


    Furthermore ¡­ There were some problems with the aesthetics of this era. They all liked schrs and pretty boys! As a proper female soldier, she liked to have eight abs, an inverted triangle of mermaid wire, and long legs with raised hips.


    It was just that when she heard that the ck-faced men in the county would powder their faces, Ning Yan felt that the man she wanted would be hard to find.


    "..."


    "..."


    When the sun was above her head, Ning Yan finally walked to the entrance of the county city. After they entered the city, Ning Yan did not follow the crowd to the market, but walked towards the east side of the city.


    In this era, no matter which town was in charge of the "rich and powerful in the east, poor and poor in the north and poor in the south" divided into residential areas.


    The meaning of this was that the people living in the east side were all powerful officials and nobles, the west side of the city was filled with rich merchants and rich gentry, the south side of the city was filled with poor and righteous Zhou families, and the north of the city s were all of high quality people.


    No matter what era it was, deer meat was still considered good stuff. If he went to the market to sell it, not only would he waste time, he would also be easily harassed by those ruffians.


    He might as well go to the ce where the rich families resided and try his luck.


    Walking to the east of the city, Ning Yan put down Little Bun: "Do you know if you should follow closely?"


    "En!"


    This was Ning Xuemo''s first timeing to a ce like this. Her face was tense as she was afraid of provoking any sort of joke.


    Ning Yan did not correct the Western Little Bun''s attitude.


    Ning Yan walked to a scarlet red door, and looked at the two guards at the entrance. Ning Yan squinted her eyes and pulled Little Bun towards the corner of the door.


    After knocking on the door a few times, an old man walked out.


    Seeing the unfamiliar Ning Yan, the old man frowned: "Young Lady has walked into the wrong ce, this is the Bai n, not just anyone can enter this Master''s residence." Then she was about to close the door.


    However ¡­ He pushed the door open but was unable to do so. He still couldn''t close it.


    Old Eye looked out and saw Ning Yan''s thin hand on the door, she said unhappily: "Young Lady, are you looking for trouble?"


    "No, no. Yesterday, I hunted a deer on the mountain and asked if you want it." As Ning Yan spoke, he quickly put down the basket on her back and picked up the deer that was tied up like a ball. This simple action stunned the old man, he couldn''t stop her old arms and legs for a moment.


    "Look, he''s still alive!" Ning Yan untied the rope that was tied to the deer and patted on the back of the stupid deer. The sound of a dog was emitted from the deer''s mouth.


    "Good boy, you''re really living, wait a minute!" Seeing the deer guarding the door, the old man did not hold Qiao Qiao. It would be Second Young Madam''s birthday in a few days, and up until now, there still wasn''t anything rare. The kitchen was already troubled.


    If the noodle soup was served well, Second Young Madam would definitely get a reward. If... At that time, if his grandmother was happy, it would not be impossible for her to transfer him to be a steward.


    The old gatekeeper hurriedly left. She did not even close the door to the mansion, Ning Yan pursed her lips, there was no need to be so excited.


    After waiting at the door for a quarter of an hour, the gatekeeper walked over. Behind him was a woman.


    The woman wore a blue dress and her hair was neatlybed. There was even an old silver hairpin stuck in her hair.


    "You are the Young Lady that sells deer."


    "That''s right!" Ning Yan was not panicking this time. The deer would definitely be sold. When the woman saw the deer just now, the joy in her eyes could not be fooled by Ning Yan.


    "Are you selling it for 20 silver taels?"


    "Sell it!" Ning Yan did not know much about the current prices.


    However, the original owner had never seen twenty liang of it in her entire life, and Ning Yan was not the sort of person who came here just to save money and ink.


    It was a deal.


    The woman was a little surprised at Ning Yan''s straightforward manner. She nced at the little girl behind her, who was holding a ck bag in Ning Yan''s hands: "Next time, if there is any rare game, you can directly knock on the door and ask for Wet Nurse Bai."


    "Sure, sure!" Ning Yan took the money and greeted the Wet Nurse Bai for a while. Then, she walked towards the Southern City with Ning Zu in her hand.

 Chapter 6 Bandits!

    "Steamed Bun, Steamed Bun! Hot Steamed Bun!"


    "Steamed buns, big steamed buns."


    "¡­" The sound of people hawking in the market reached her ears. Ning Yan rubbed her stomach, looked at the steamed buns, then at the steamed buns.


    "Two bowls of wontons, stuffed with meat." After Ning Yan finished speaking, she heard the big boss of the wonton stall shout, "Alright!"


    He then walked over to the steamed buns stall and bought two steamed buns. After returning to his seat, he threw one to Ning, and began to observe his surroundings. He picked up a carrying pole, sold a flower rope, sat in a corner, pinched a candy man, and also sharpened his scissors.


    The wonton was served very quickly. Due to the habit from her past life, Ning Yan ate very quickly. In a few bites, she finished all the food in the bowl.


    Ning Hai had only eaten two mouthfuls, when she saw Ning Yan''s empty bowl, she frowned. After a while, she pushed the bowl to Ning Yan: "Mother, eat!"


    "¡­" Was she someone who would fight over food with her children? Ning Yan shook her head and pushed the bowl in front of her. "Eat your food.


    Being stabbed on the leg, Ning looked at Ning Yan resentfully, then lowered her head in grievance and started to eat the big wonton in the bowl.


    The fact that he was shorter than his peers had always been a source of pain for Ning Xuemo. He chewed even faster. A small steamed bun was actually able to finish a big bowl of wontons along with a steamed bun.


    Looking at the Little Bun''s bloated stomach, Ning Yan did not know whether tough or cry.


    Throwing the full Little Bun into the basket, he stood up and walked towards the grocery store.


    "Mother, this is Uncle Second Uncle''s house!" The Little Bun in the basket pulled Ning Yan''s sleeves and pointed at a grocery store.


    Ning Yan looked in the direction that Ning Yu was pointing at. The Ning Shop store''s door was wide open, the door was clean and tidy, without even a single leaf. On the rattan chair in front of the door sat a woman, it was Young Mrs. Liang, her younger cousin''s wife.


    "Scram! Where did this beggare from? This is not a ce that you cane to!" Ning Yan only took a few more nces before she was chased away by the servant holding a broom.


    Ning Yan looked down at his clothes. Although there were more patches on his clothes, they were washed clean and had nothing to do with beggars.


    When he looked at Mrs. Liang again, the woman on the rattan chair had her eyes narrowed as if she was asleep. However, the fluttering of her eyshes proved that the person was pretending to be asleep.


    Tsk, looks like the original owner doesn''t have a good rtionship with that family! He was kicked out before he even reached the door.


    Ning Yan did not get angry and turned to walk into the shop on the other side. The shop assistant on the other side was very quick-witted, and because of Ning Yan''s clothes, America and Europe chased him out, and even introduced some things from time to time.


    In a short while, the basket on Ning Yan''s back was fully filled, the small stool iron spoon, two big and small clothes, a few kilograms of rice, salt and oil seasoning, and more.


    When the shop assistant saw Ning Yan out, his smile almost reached the back of his ears.


    After exiting the grocery store, he walked around the town and didn''t see any rare items, so Ning Yan headed back home.


    It''s hot wherever you go on a June day. There were almost no people on the streets, the Lame Yang tied to the millstones had also disappeared.


    Ning Yan returned home without a hitch and stood in front of the door. Looking at the broken fence door, she walked a few steps inside, and noticed that the wild chicken that was ced in kitchen was no more.


    "Crap, we''ve been robbed!" She ran to the chicken coop and looked at the empty chicken coop with tears in her eyes.


    "Not a thief." It was even a house thief. Ning Yan had never seen such a shameless person.


    He put down the basket on his back.


    He stood up and walked to the Ning Family courtyard. Standing in front of the door, he could smell the fragrance of the stew.


    He pushed open the wooden door and walked in. Before he even entered the kitchen, he heard a burst of surprised voices: "Mother, that damned girl Ning Yan is here again."


    Ning Yan looked up and saw a girl wearing a red dress standing in the courtyard. She was Elder Mrs. Lee''s daughter, Ning Wan''er.


    Ning Wan''er stared at Ning Yan with disdain: "What are you doing here, hurry up and f * ck off, you''re just an unlucky person, don''t ruin the family''s atmosphere."


    "Little aunt said those words, of course I came here to look for my rabbit, I really didn''t know that Ning Family''s legendary farming people would actually steal other people''s chickens and rabbits!"


    "What steal? Why do you speak so harshly? Your mother wants to eat meat, so what if she''s taking a chicken from you? She''s been raising you for so many years, it''s impossible for her to eat meat now. I heard that you beat up your mother yesterday, so she should start the ancestral hall to tie you up and throw you into the river."


    "The ancestral hall belongs to you, so why are you opening it so easily?" If the original owner had heard that the ancestral hall had been opened, he would have already trembled in fear.


    But Ning Yan was not afraid. If he said that she beat people up and brought out evidence, she would not even have a single bruise on her body. She did not believe that the entire vige would be blind. And you think you can beat the Elder Mrs. Lee like how the original owner only bullies the weak and fears the strong? A joke? The vigers were not stupid.


    Ning Wan''er''s eyes widened. She never would have thought that Ning Yan, who normally wouldn''t even be able to fart, would actually dare to retort now. Her dignity had been provoked, so Ning Wan''er scolded loudly, "You cheap girl, why didn''t you drown in the first ce?"


    Hearing this, Ning Yanughed coldly, why didn''t she drown in the river? The new emperor ascended to the throne, all the criminals in the prison were released.


    Being able to live had nothing to do with Lao Ning Family at all.


    It must be known that when Ning Yan met with mishap, the first person who dipped the original owner in a pig cage was Elder Mrs. Lee. After the general amnesty, in order to avoid being implicated by Ning Yan, she directly chased Ning Yan out of the Ning Family.


    Ning Yan was the only woman in the entire vige other than the Shen Family''s widow. The establishment of a woman in the vige had nothing to do with Lao Ning Family!


    However, the old house would often go to the thatched cottage to beat up on the autumn wind. She didn''t know who was shameless. If the original owner could bear it, she couldn''t.


    "Give me back my rabbit, or else ¡­" Ning Yan reached out and pinched Ning Wan''er''s wrist, using a bit of strength.


    Aooo ¡­" "AHH ¡­" "The sound of a pig being butchered came out from Ning Wan''er''s mouth!


    Hearing Ning Wan''er''s scream, Elder Mrs. Lee ran out of the house in a hurry, and looked at Ning Wan''er who was shouting, and extended her hand to hammer Ning Yan: What are you doing, kill him, the dead girl is killing him, my Wan''er!


    "Damned girl, hurry up and let her go. This is your aunt, and you actually dare to fight against an elder. You are truly unfilial." "How did I get such a cheap hoof like you!"


    Mrs. Xu, who was busy with kitchen, finally ran out. Seeing Ning Wan''er''s pale face and the beads of sweat on her face, thinking of how strong Ning Yan was, she immediately trembled.


    Ning Yan released her hand and asked: "Mother, milk, what are you saying, how did I kill you? I am holding hands with little aunt!"


    As Ning Yan said this, she raised Ning Wan''er''s hand. "Little Aunt''s hand is white and tender, there''s not even a single bruise, where''s the injury."

 Chapter 7 You Think Im a Fool

    Seeing Ning Yan''s innocent look, Ning Wan''er became even more agitated. She picked up her hoe and chased after Ning Yan, wanting to beat him up.


    Seeing that Ning Wan''er was so angry that she looked like a mad woman, the Young Mrs. Lee hiding in the hut didn''t dare toe out. She closed the door tightly and sat on the bed beside her daughter, Ning Huan, and looked out the window.


    "Idiot!" Ning Huan evaluated Ning Wan in the courtyard with a cold expression.


    When he saw this, he became annoyed. Closing the window, he took the embroidery rack and continued embroidering.


    "He''s not stupid, he''s actually fighting with that Energetic Freak. Can he even fight with her?" Young Mrs. Lee''s sausage-like lips opened and closed.


    Ning Huan frowned and stopped embroidering. "Mother, speak less!"


    "¡­" Young Mrs. Lee instantly shut her mouth.


    After the room quieted down, Ning Huan continued with her needlework.


    The courtyard was still bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Bitch, don''t run!" Ning Wan''er picked up her hoe and followed behind Ning Yan, huffing and puffing.


    "Who did that bitch say!"


    "Slut ¡­" Ning Wan''er reacted and swallowed the remaining words in her mouth.


    After running a fewps around Elder Mrs. Lee who was paralyzed on the ground, Ning Wan''er could no longer run. Holding her waist and staring at Ning Yan with her red eyes, her gaze was extremely vicious, as though she wanted to tear Ning Yan apart.


    Ning Yan raised her eyebrows, and looked at Elder Mrs. Lee, who was sitting on the ground with her mouth wide open, crying ''Aiyo!'' in pain, andughed coldly: "Little sister-inw really wasn''t filial and hurt her milk, if word of this spread, no one would dare to take it away, okay okay, with a little aunt who isn''t willing to do anything and raise you guys, it won''t be easy either, I won''t take away the stolen wild chickens, but I''ll not take them with me.


    When Ning Yan''s words reached Mrs. Xu''s ears, no matter what, it felt bad. Normally, the dead girl would listen to her the most, but now, wasn''t it just marrying her to a cripple? She was already no longer a virgin, so how could she still choose? She actually dared to fight to the death with this old mansion.


    She was the only one who would be angered if this went on. As expected, she shouldn''t have given birth to this money loser. She didn''t know how to feel sorry for her mother at all.


    His arm was pinched so hard by Elder Mrs. Lee that it hurt. Mrs. Xu suddenly stood up and shouted, "You money-loser, stop right there." When his gazended on Ning Yan''s thin back, he became even more angry, this damned girl actually ignored him.


    It was simply ¡­ I''m not putting her in my eyes anymore.


    Ning Yan looked towards the kitchen as she took in a deep breath. "It''s so fragrant.


    "Pfft, a money loser like you still wants to drink chicken soup? You''re thinking too much! Hurry up and send that deer over, otherwise, I''ll get the vige chief to chase you out of the vige!"


    Ning Yan stopped and looked at Mrs. Xu, searching with her eyes. This kind of gaze made Mrs. Xu feel cold, what was the dead girl trying to do now?


    "Mother told the Vige Chief to kick me out and let him listen? Mother, what is your rtionship with the Vige Head? "My dad''s been dead for almost ten years, do you want to see a rosee out of the wall ¡­"


    Ning Yan said as she revealed a look of enlightenment, and even poured dirty water on them. Come on, let''s hurt each other!


    Because of Ning Yan''s words, the way Elder Mrs. Lee looked at Mrs. Xu immediately changed.


    "Mother, I don''t have any." Mrs. Xu''s face turned pale as he exined.


    "You slut, I knew you wouldn''t be at peace. No wonder you dress neatly all day. So there''s someone outside."


    "Mother, how can you listen to this money loser''s words? She is ndering us!"


    "How can a daughter nder her own mother? Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "Mother, I really did not ¡­"


    The Ning Family was in chaos once again.


    Taking advantage of the setting sun, Ning Yan walked towards the fence enclosed yard. At the foot of the mountain, in front of the thatched hut, Ning Yan stopped. Looking at the previously clear and cloudless sky turning gray, the pressure in her heart grew greater and greater. What kind of mess was this?


    Without even time to cook, he picked up the dagger from the Lame Yang and headed up the mountain. He cut a pile of grass on the mountain and carried it into the small yard.


    The weather got hotter and hotter. Ning Yan reached out her hand and wiped the sweat off her forehead, then squatted on the roof in a panic. Looking at the dark, thick clouds in the sky, those who knew how to judge the weather knew that it was about to rain, and wondered if the thatched roof was sturdy enough for the rain.


    Drops after droplets of rain fell on his head. Ning Yan shouted to Ning Quan, who was on the ground, "Put the dried wood inside the house!"


    To Little Bun, every time it rained, it would be extremely torturous. Thinking about how he would spend the rainy day, he would shiver uncontrobly, his face bing more and more solemn.


    Only after hearing Ning Yan''s shout and looking at the pile of straw on the ground did Little Bun regain his senses. He carried the firewood beside the kitchen and ran to the only room with a roof.


    Mother personally kowtowed and after that, she became more and more clear-headed, so her days shouldn''t be too difficult.


    The mothers of other families are adults when they be parents, while the mothers of their families are even children who are more than four years old before they recognize their true identity. Sigh! Worry!


    As for what was on Little Bun''s mind, Ning Yan didn''t know at all. She wove the straw hat into a huge straw hat and covered the roof made of wood, it was exactly the same size as the roof. Ning Yan still believed in her own culinary skills.


    In her previous life, when she surrounded and killed the drug lord in the rainforest, he didn''t have a house built for her to live in, she could only rely on her own ability to build temporary houses. It was a simple construction, but Ning Yan still had it.


    Seeing that the grass on the ground still had more to it, Ning Yan made another two huge straw hats, one for the main house, one for the roof of the house, and one for the roof over the kitchen. This time, the house would have twoplete houses.


    In his free time, he found a wooden stake and ced it on top of the ''big hat''. The rain was getting heavier as the roof was blown away by the wind.


    "Little Bun stood in front of the door with Ning Yan. He looked out at the pouring rain, and saw that it was the first time he was living in a room that didn''t leak any rain. Mother, our days will get better and better. "


    "Right, it''s getting better and better." Ning Yan closed the door, looking at the firewood on the ground, she squatted down and picked some. She found some suitable hay and made a bamboo hat.


    "Mom, I want to learn too." Watching more and more tools at home, more and more excited more and more, home has a house, also have money, will never eat less than full.


    "Alright!" The child had the intention to improve, and seeing how righteous she was, Ning Yan was very willing to train her ability to attack even if it was more than enough.


    The heavy rainsted for almost an hour before it started to slow down. Sitting inside the house, one could still hear the sound of rain dripping from the roof outside.


    The frogs'' cries became clearer and clearer, mixed with the chirps of cicadas.


    Ning Yan pushed open the door. It was already dark outside.


    Carrying the firewood on the ground, Ning Yan walked to the kitchen. Looking at the newly bought rice salt oil, Ning Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    Steamed Rice, Stir-Fried Meat, Cold-Mixed Vegetables ¡­


    Household food came out of the pot, the two of them sat at a table with missing legs, warm and harmonious.

 Chapter 8 Bad Luck

    The room was brightly lit, the cicadas chirping non-stop. The oilmps in the rooms had been extinguished at some point, and the two of them were sleeping side by side on the wooden beds.


    The morning sun rose and the cocks crowed incessantly!


    When Ning Yan walked out of the room and breathed in the fresh air, she feltpletely refreshed. When she raised his head, he saw the sky which was as blue as newly dyed brocade.


    Standing at the side of the well to look for water, after washing up, Ning Yan walked towards the kitchen. After lighting a fire and boiling some water, he cooked a vegetable porridge and steamed it with roast wheat. Ning Yan returned to her room and picked up Little Bun who was lying on the bed: "There''s more than enough time to get up and run."


    "Running?"


    "Hm, it''s good for the body." He pulled Little Bun along to change into his new clothes and took advantage of the morning breeze to run on the mountain road.


    There were still a lot of people in the fields in the morning. Mrs. Huang was the wife of the vige''s cksmith, she carried a hoe and walked along the road, seeing Ning Yan, a look of surprise shed past her eyes. This big sister from Ning Family loved to go out the most, but not only had shee out today, she was even wearing new clothes with her little son.


    ", you woke up so early?"


    "Good morning, Aunt Huang!" Ning Yan called out, and continued to run.


    Ning Yu replied, "Good morning, Grandma Huang."


    Mrs. Huang was even more surprised that someone, who usually did not even hold his breath, would actually greet him.


    Seeing that Ning Zui was also wearing new clothes, Mrs. Huang''s heart was finally relieved, and she sighed in her heart, "Big Sis Ning Family has finally grown up."


    No matter how much the father didn''t know, the child''s flesh would fall from his body in the end. He might even have to rely on the child to support his family in the future. How could he just ignore that?


    As he ran past the back of Mrs. Huang, he bumped into a lot of people.


    After all, in the future generations, there would often be a few men who would lose their innocence after reaching thirty years of age and be responsible for it. Compared to those people, her change could not be considered big, at most, it was just a sudden maturity.


    He ran along the path at the foot of the mountain and returned home to find that the firewood under the pot had already been extinguished.


    After washing his hands, he pulled the blushing face Ning over to sit at the wooden table, scooping meat porridge into a bowl. Just as he took a sip of the porridge, Tata''s footsteps rang out from the courtyard.


    Ning Yan put down the bowl in her hands, got up and opened the door, what entered her eyes was a young man dressed in coarse clothes and green robes, he had a handsome appearance, and on his body there seemed to be the smell of books, the younger brother of the original owner, the son that Mrs. Xu doted on, Ning Qianci.


    "Sis."


    "It''s here. Have you eaten?" Ning Yan said, she turned and walked out of the house and retrieved a bowl from the kitchen, and poured a bowl of vegetable meat porridge, inviting Ning Qianci to eat.


    In the original owner''s memory, only this little brother of hers would give her a little kindness. When she had nothing to eat, he would give her a few kilograms of coarse grain and also secretly give her two taels of pork during New Year''s Day.


    If it wasn''t for her brother, the original owner would have died of hunger long ago, and she wouldn''t be alive right now.


    Ning Qianci sat down on the wooden block naturally and picked up the bowl. Seeing the rice in the bowl, his expression becameplicated and he took a sip of the meat porridge.


    "Big Sis''s porridge tastes very good."


    "Eat as much as you want!"


    "Yes." Ning Qianci nodded. He came here in order to ask what had happened in the family the day before. After he returned from the county''s private school, his family was in aplete mess.


    If it wasn''t for him rushing home early, his mother would have probably been killed.


    However, aftering here, the opponent had finally woken up. It was as if nothing bad had happened, and the elder sister could not help but scold him.


    Big Sis used to be a gentle, smiling girl.


    But... He had encountered something that most people didn''t want to encounter. If his sister had insisted on working in the fields and hadn''t listened to his mother''s words, she wouldn''t have been kidnapped by the bandits and would have been ruined.


    Of course, Ning Qianci would not know this, it was not that the original owner was not going home, but the work in the fields was not done yet, and he could not go home.


    Realizing that Ning''er was wearing brand-new clothes, Ning Qianci said, "Little Fishy is a sensible child, you should have treated him like this a long time ago."


    "¡­" Ning Yan did not want to speak, to speak the truth, because she was not the original owner so that she would not put those things in her heart. Otherwise, if it was someone else, even if those free and easy girls in the future had children after they were strong, they would more or less be at ease with each other in their hearts.


    Ning Yan did not continue, and instead asked: "How are you preparing for the Autumn Competition, over there, I even dreamt that you would be able to obtain the position of an official."


    "There''s still some time left. These things are all destined. There''s no hurry."


    "En!" Ning Yan wasn''t familiar with Ning Qianci, so she casually talked for a while before walking out of the courtyard to tidy up the messy courtyard.


    Ning Qianci sat for a while longer, then headed back to his house and returned to the courtyard. All he heard was his sister-inw Ning Wan''er scolding him.


    The smile on his face gradually faded as he returned to his room. He cleaned his hands and lit incense before sitting down at his desk. He then took out the book with the broken page and carefully studied it.


    Ning Qianci going around the house, did not bring much change to Ning Yan''s life.


    After pulling the weeds out of the yard, he walked back and forth with the stone roller. When the road became smooth again, he stood up straight and looked at the fence. Living at the foot of the mountain and using these kinds of fences to surround the city walls, aren''t you afraid of a bad year where fierce beasts would descend the mountain? Tsk, thinking about it now, the original owner has been able to get away with it after a few years, his luck is really good.


    As for her ¡­ He had been unlucky and decided to prepare early. He stretched out his hand to touch the scab on his forehead and took a few coins to go to Mrs. Huang''s house.


    The man from the Mrs. Huang was a cksmith, she was in urgent need of axes and machetes, if she wanted to obtain these, she had to go to the man''s house in the Mrs. Huang, the silver that she had just exchanged was like flowing water. Ning Yan''s heart ached.


    Looks like I still have to think of a way to earn some money.


    He followed his memory and found Mrs. Huang''s courtyard. Knocking on the door, he saw a man with a half naked body. His skin was dark and dense sweat was flowing on his muscles.


    This person was Zhang Tiehzhu, the son of the Aunt Huang. He had married a wife two years ago, and had bad luck.


    "The Aunt Huang is not here? "I want two wood knives ¡­"


    "To deliver the goods in the county." Zhang Tiehzhu''s voice was slightly muffled, he took a step back and invited them to his house, then led Ning Yan to a room that held iron grade equipment, inside which were knives, scissors, and other daily necessities.


    Although the Zhang Family was a cksmith from everywhere, they didn''t have many things stored in their house. In the end, it was their era''s limitation. Iron was valuable, even cksmiths didn''t have much. Needless to say about quality, he could only make do with it.


    Ning Yan picked a hoe that she urgently needed and paid. She suddenly asked: "Brother Tiehzhu, can I go and take a look at your forge?"


    "Why do you look at that?" It''s hot. "


    "¡­" Ning Yan did not say anything, she could not say that she despised these iron grade equipment, the quality of the firewood knives forged by the Zhang Family could not bepared with the cold weapons used by the future, whether it was in terms of hardness or flexibility, she could not be satisfied.


    Thinking about it, she imitated Jiao Jiao Li''s look and looked at Zhang Tiehzhu.

 Chapter 9 He Was Robbed Again

    "Okay,e here." He could not stand Ning Yan''s begging look. Furthermore, there was nothing much to see from the forging furnace, the forging skills could not be learned just by looking at it, so Zhang Tiehzhu casually brought Ning Yan back to the forging room.


    To Ning Yan, looking at the furnace was not the main point. The most important thing was to look at the smelting, heating, forging, and quenching processes, to find the problem and then improve it.


    In front of the bellows squatted a young boy. His face was covered in sweat and he wore a vest. From time to time, he would use the saddlebag on his shoulder to wipe the sweat from his face. He never stopped pulling the bellows.


    Zhang Tiehzhu''s father, Zhang Genji, was less than 30 years old and 40 years old. He might have eaten better than most people, so he did not look old at all.


    He held the iron pincer in his hand and took out the red-hot iron piece from the furnace. He waved the hammer, and the sweat on the piece of metal made a sizzling sound as he repeatedly hammered the piece of metal.


    He shifted his gaze away from Zhang Genji''s hair and looked around the forging room. However, he did not see any limestone powder or anything simr.


    Looking at the finished product in Zhang Mo''s hands, Ning Yan felt that she seemed to know something. Carbon content is still too high, so there are some quality problems.


    Knowing that something was wrong, Ning Yan did not stay any longer and walked out with the iron in her hand.


    After returning home, Ning Yan stopped in her tracks.


    With bloodshot eyes, Ning Yu ran towards the kitchen and the backyard, where she would call his mother. This way of leaving his mother behind made Ning Yan feel a little sore, and she hurriedly stepped forward: "I''m back, how old are you, you still have to leave my mother!"


    "¡­" The Little Bun raised his head and stared at Ning Yan. After a long while, he rushed over like Ning Yan was a cannonball and hugged Ning Yan''s thigh.


    Ning Yan threw the thing in her hands onto the ground and reached out to pick up Ning Yu.


    When she saw Little Bun''s dodging gaze, she was tut, she was actually shy, she had originally nned to tease him a little, but now it was better to forget it, if she cried then she would tease him.


    Coax the child, Demon King Ning had never activated this skill before.


    He did not hear theforting words from Ning Yan''s mouth.


    "¡­" Fortunately, he was still a child. If he grew up and still couldn''t leave his mother, wouldn''t he be the most despised of the future generations, "Where can you run to?"


    In this era, if one wanted to travel far, they had to get a certificate from the vige chief. Then, they had to get a seal from the county magistrate. Only then would they be able to leave.


    Otherwise, he might just be sold off as someone with an unknown identity.


    After rubbing against Ning Yan''s body for a while, her face that was more than sufficient to rest started to slowly turn red. He was already a big boy, how could she still be carried around?


    "Put me down!" If her two small hands did not tightly grab onto Ning Yan''s sleeves, then she would be even more mature.


    Ning Yan had never seen such an awkward child before, she sneered and then pulled him down, "Let''s go, let''s chop trees!"


    Ning Yan picked up the axe and a Little Bun followed behind him. She walked to the outer part of the back mountain and picked out two suitable trees, waved his axe, and chopped down at the roots of the trees.


    The sun was rising higher and higher. Ning Yan wiped the sweat off her forehead, looked at the tree that was half cut, and took a step back, extending her leg andnding one foot on the tree.


    The straight old tree swayed and fell backwards.


    In the afternoon, he cut down two trees and dragged them towards his house. Fortunately Ning Yan was strong enough to bring the trees home.


    Standing in front of the door. Looking at the destroyed gate, then looking at the messy footprints on the ground, Ning Yan closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Mom, our things must have been taken away by them." Ning Jiu walked around the courtyard once, then ran back to Ning Yan''s side and pulled his sleeves.


    Ning Yan opened her eyes. She was not mistaken, the gate was still broken, she walked to the kitchen withrge steps, and the bowl that was filled with oil and salt was no longer there. Even the rice that she had bought was gone.


    This kind of situation made her feel extremely displeased. She just wanted to live a peaceful life, yet there were so many people who were trying to make things difficult for her.


    "Come on, let''s go to your grandma''s house to get some food!"


    Ning Yan hoisted Ning over her shoulder and walked back to the vige withrge strides.


    At noon, smoke rose from the kitchen.


    If not for the incident where she called Qiufeng to disturb her mood, Ning Yan would probably have gone crazy with joy. It was a pity that the current Ning Yan was extremely unhappy.


    From afar, they could see the smokeing out from the chimney of Ning Family''s old courtyard.


    The Ning Family door was closed from the inside. Ning Yan knocked twice, but no one came out to open the door.


    After standing in front of the door for almost a quarter of an hour, under the scorching June sun, looking at the Little Bun''s reddened face in front of the door, Ning Yan thought of her destroyed fence door.


    One after another.


    Drawing back his strength, he stretched out his leg and kicked at the wooden door. With a loud sound, the door to Ning Family was kicked down by Ning Yan in a gust of wind.


    Seeing the Young Mrs. Lee''s shocked expression, Ning Yan shylyughed: "There''s someone at home, I saw smokeing out from there from the outside, no one cared about knocking, I thought there was a fire."


    "Yes, we are here to save the fire!" Ning took a step forward, raising her chin and making a loud sound.


    "You, a money loser, actually cursed the old home''s fire! There''s no justice in the world, just what kind of sin did you create?! Why is there such a beast at Ning Family?!"


    Ning Yan''s ears started to hurt from the price of the cheap hooves. Was it really okay for both women to make things difficult for women?


    "Animal? If I am a beast, then Ning Family is like a beast to the whole family, Second Aunt, you truly are a sinner! "


    Ning Yan said in a casual tone, then left with Ning Zou to head towards Ning Qianci''s room. When she knocked on the door, it was obvious that she did not want others toe out because she felt guilty about being a thief. Therefore, she did not intend to open the door for her.


    But this little brother... Can''t you hear me if you don''te out, or don''t you want toe out?


    Thinking about the memories regarding Ning Qianci that the original owner had, Ning Yan felt that she should verify them. He didn''t want the original owner''s memories to truly think that Ning Qianci was reliable. After all, the original owner was also a hooligan.


    "Stop right there, who let you in." When he arrived at Ning Qianci''s room, the Young Mrs. Lee''s chattering could still be heard behind him.


    Disgusting...


    Ning Yan shot a nce at Young Mrs. Lee in disdain, causing the muttering Young Mrs. Lee to freeze in shock. Stopping, this lowly hoof actually dared to look at her in such a manner.


    Just as she was about to say something, she realized that Ning Yan had already walked to Ning Qianci''s room.


    Ning Qianci, oh no, the only Elementary Schr of the Shen family, even his father-inw had to respect his, so she did not dare offend him.


    After all, if the Autumn Test''s Ning Qianci had any future, he wouldn''t be able to say that he could be a county magistrate. In that case, his family''s Huan''er would be able to say that it was a good marriage, so these Young Mrs. Leeughed and did not follow him.


    Ning Yan wasn''t really that interested in the Young Mrs. Lee in the first ce, but when she realized that the Young Mrs. Lee didn''t follow him, she even less so cared.


    Pushing open the door, he walked in. Ning Qianci''s room wasn''trge, there was a mosquito on the wooden bed, and a bookcase by the side of the wall. There weren''t many books on the bookshelf, and the bookshelf was next to the desk. The desk was covered with a piece of paper, and the handwriting was half-finished.


    But Ning Qianci lied on the bed with his eyes closed, his brows knitted slightly, as if he was thinking about something.

 Chapter 10 Yes Not Stolen!

    Looking closer, he saw that Ning Qianci''s ears were stuffed with two pieces of paper. No wonder he did not hear knocking sounds.


    Ning Yan''s mood was a little better. Shifting his gaze away from Ning Qianci, he realized that Little Bun was kneeling on the chair, holding a blue sealed book in his hands. Although the book was in his hands, the look in his eyes was as if he had obtained a treasure, and it was enough to prove that Little Bun was willing to read books!


    was a little worried. To build a house, set up furniture, send Little Bun to study, no matter what, he would have to spend money, how would he earn money?


    Continue hunting? Looking at her small arms and legs, Ning Yan started to miss her previous world''s abs and vests. She didn''t know how long it would take to recover that kind of physique.


    "Sis?"


    Ning Yan lowered her head, facing Ning Qianci''s sleepy eyes, the youth''s temperament was like bamboo. Even though she was still young, it was still possible to see how warm and jade-like she would be in the future after she had grown.


    Although Ning Yan liked strong and strong guys, but a little milk dog as good as her little brother would still be moved.


    If her body wasn''t Ning Qianci''s elder sister, perhaps, she would have yed a game of development.


    "Tsk ¡­"


    "Sis, you''re back."


    "No, I lost my grain. I''ll go out and look for it."


    "¡­" Ning Qianci was originally still sleepy, but after hearing Ning Yan''s words, he instantly woke up.


    Having lost her rice grains, she didn''t suspect her family ofmitting a crime when she returned to her old residence. However, thinking about the way these women behaved, it was quite possible.


    He got up and walked down from the bed, put on the thousandyer cloth shoes, and directly walked towards kitchen.


    Seeing that the bag containing the rice was the same as the one he saw earlier, Ning Qianci didn''t know what else there was.


    "Ah Yi, what are you doing in kitchen? This is all a woman''s work, hurry up and go back."


    The Mrs. Xu''s gentle and considerate voice exploded in Ning Qianci''s ears, he lowered his head and asked bitterly: "Mother, you brought Big Sis over here, how is Big Sis going to live?"


    "Who cares what she''s doing, she''s just a loser. She hasn''t died in these few years even if she doesn''t have rice. In any case, she''s going to be married to that cripple in a few days. Don''t worry about studying properly and earn a future for yourself."


    "Cripple, what cripple?"


    "¡­" Mrs. Xu covered her mouth as if she had said something that she shouldn''t have.


    Ning Qianci turned his head, and looked at Ning Yan''s smiling eyes that did not look like a smile. He sighed, and looked back at Mrs. Xu, and said: "Mother, Big Sis has already made a woman, you no longer have the rights to care about her marrying.


    Your sister-inw is not young anymore. Huan''er has already reached the age of marriage, there are many family members and no money to spend, so she doesn''t want to earn some money. How are you going to set up a dowry for your cousin?


    "¡­" All kinds of thoughts froze in his mind. He took a deep breath and said with a light smile, "Mother, there''s no need to fix it for me in the future. I will think of a way myself with the money needed for the Autumn Competition."


    "What do you mean difficult? She crawled out from my intestines. What''s wrong with using a few kilograms of rice? Is this considered stealing?"


    "¡­" Ning Qianci was stunned. He emptied his brain and filtered all the knowledge he had learned over ten years ago, but found nothing to reply!


    Some of the reasoning behind it was not written in the book, but rather, something that was written in the book.


    Ning Yan reached out to grab Ning Qianci''s clothes and pulled him away from the ce, I''m afraid that her little brother was not stupid from reading, he felt disgusted, but his eyes did not express anything, "Get out of the way, let me do it."


    upying Ning Qianci''s original ce, he faced Mrs. Xu and clenched his fist. Crack crack crack sounds reverberated within the kitchen.


    Mrs. Xu took a step back. The current head maid seemed to have an evil nature, she couldn''t afford to offend her. She wanted to get rid of the dead girl in front of Ning Qianci, but raised her head to find that Ning Qianci was still standing there in a daze.


    To Ning Qianci, he had always known that his Big Sis was strong, but he did not know that it would be this strong. Picking him up with one hand was like picking up a little chick.


    Besides, from a man''s point of view, he certainly didn''t want to marry a woman like that.


    Now that the question hade up, as the younger brother was so disdainful, would elder sister still be able to get married in the future? She was originally unmarried, but now that she had received such a strongbel, she became anxious just thinking about it.


    Sensing the worry in Ning Qianci''s eyes, Ning Yan didn''t know that the person facing her was worrying about her fate in the future. She thought that this pretty boy, the only one she didn''t hate, was worrying about the Mrs. Xu and in an instant, it was as if there was a stone stuck in his throat.


    Releasing his fist, he looted everything in kitchen. He nced at Mrs. Xu and coldly said, "I''ll go buy some rat medicine and leave it in the rice grains. If you have the guts to rob my things, you''ll have to live to eat it."


    The Mrs. Xu was so angry that she almost couldn''t breathe. What does it mean to buy some rat medicine? As expected, his daughter was a money-loser. Look at this thing, it actually wanted to poison her mother to death.


    Seeing Ning Yan carry out the grain, oil and salt from the kitchen, she felt even more ufortable in her heart. Something that had already been moved to the kitchen actually had a day where it was spat out.


    Reaching out with a hand wanting to pull something back, his fingernded on the gunny sack, and once again met Ning Yan''s gaze. This gaze did not seem cowardly like before, and it even carried a sense of brutality, causing Mrs. Xu''s legs to go soft, and she almost fell down.


    For someone like the Mrs. Xu, who bullies the weak and fears the strong, Ning Yan held no interest in her. To Ning Yan, a woman could also go up to the sky and circle around her son kitchen all day, not having even a single day of life was her own. After saying that, Ning Yan walked out with the gunny sack on one hand and Ning Zu on the other.


    At noon, the sun was high in the sky, and it was burning hot on the scalp.


    Along the way, they didn''t meet many people, but their eyes were filled with worship as they gazed at her.


    The pressure in Ning Yan''s heart was a little heavy. She took a deep breath and asked: "What are you looking at?"


    Ning Xiaoyao clenched her fists, the worship in her eyes notcking at all. "Mother, you''re getting stronger and stronger."


    "Mom, will I be as powerful as you in the future?"


    "It''s not a big problem." Ning Yan nodded, and replied with certainty. Her son naturally had to inherit her everything. In his previous life, he had learned so many things, so he couldn''t just forget about traveling to another world.


    The light in Ning Tian''s eyes became even brighter. He had already closed his eyes and began to use his brain to punch out at the four seas. The scene of him kicking the nine prefectures would asionally cause him to giggle out loud.


    When the two of them returned home, they set up the things in front of the kitchen and stayed in front of the door to kitchen to watch Ning Yan absorb and cook.


    As she burned the new firewood, which had beenpletely dried out, the fire came up very quickly. In addition to the time they had taken, Ning Yan had only made herself a porridge.


    Simply saving time, the taste was naturally good as well. It could even fill up a steamed bun.

 Chapter 11 Building a House

    After the meal, the two of them moved to Mu Danzi and sat under the locust tree in the courtyard, looking at the crooked gate.


    Ning Yan wanted to fix up the house. The fence door could not stop that shameless family, furthermore, she would definitely go up the mountain in the future. If that happened, wouldn''t she be bullied to death if she stayed home by others?


    It is imperative to build a house with a high wall.


    She went back to her room and took out the money pouch that was hidden in a crack on the wall. Looking at the remaining silver inside, Ning Yan counted the money several times and found that it was not even worth a single cent.


    Carrying the money, he wondered what kind of house he would build.


    Ning Yan did not hide anything and just stared at the crack on the wall, then looked at the silver in Ning Yan''s hand. Her eyes widened and she started to panic, what was her purpose for taking out the money now: "Mother, what do you want to do?"


    "Build a house! After building a house, raise a dog. Watch the door."


    "Build a house?" Ning Tian frowned. He also wanted to live in a big house, but there was a lot of money in building a house. It hurt!


    "Yes." This must be done.


    Seeing how determined Ning Yan was, she decided to save some money and swallow it down. Maybe once she built a house, her mother would not be so desperate, and that would be a good thing.


    "Let''s go, to the vige head''s home." He had to report to the vige head about this major matter of building a house.


    The moment shshewent out, Ning Yan also packed a bag of sugar. When she went out, he had to get to know some people to help him out.


    It''s not so good to be empty-handed.


    The vige chief of Gouzi Bay was surnamed Zhao. He was in his forties and wore a navy blue jumpsuit along with gray pants. In his hand was a cigarette, typical of the clothes of an old man.


    The moment he saw Ning Yan, his eyes shed a look of understanding. The vigers said that the head maid had changed, he initially did not believe them, but now, seeing him, he could not help but believe him. The head maid in front of him was brimming with vitality,pletely different from her original listless and dark appearance.


    "Why is head maid here today? Is something the matter?"


    "There''s something." Ning Yan nodded her head and continued: "At the foot of the mountain, the houses are getting more run-down and old. I was just thinking about building a new house, near the forest behind the courtyard."


    "Building a house is not a small matter. The cost is not something that ordinary people can afford."


    Ning Yan was not an idiot, she naturally knew what the Vige Chief was suspecting, andughed: "Don''t worry about that, there is still some money, the day before yesterday when I went up the mountain and picked up a deer, some of the county officials took a fancy to it, and now I have some money on hand."


    "Then alright, bring the Mr Xue to see the ce. After I see it, I''ll draw a line for you."


    The Mr Xue that the vige chief spoke of was a fortune-teller. Before building a house, people from all over the vige would go look for him to see Feng Shui.


    Even if he didn''t know anything, he could still win a prize.


    Mr Xue didn''t have much money anyway.


    In the original owner''s memories, this Mr Xue was a bit quiet on a daily basis.


    However, things could still be relied on. He was slightly more skilled in medicine, and was much stronger than the barefoot doctors that roamed the streets. No matter who had a headache, they would always go to Mr Xue.


    Ning Yan ced the paper bag in her hand on the table and pushed it. "Then, I''ll thank Vige Chief Uncle first.


    Little Bean was the Vige Head''s grandson, only two years older than him. A child this age would love a bowl of sweet water.


    But the things that could be considered expensive were not things that could be drunk at all times. The square sugar that Ning Yan brought could be considered to be an incredible thing.


    The vige chief was both happy and worried. He was happy that the girl in front of him really did have the money to build a house. He was worried that the young people were extravagant and dared to buy things like candy. He didn''t know how to save money.


    Although her thoughts wereplicated, she still warned Ning Yan out of the kindness of his heart: "It''s easy to obtain the official documents needed to create a house for this girl, but you have to have the help of a leader. If you have more information on Ning Family, you can look for your Second Uncle, but do you have any suitable people in your heart for the current situation?"


    "Who do you think is more suitable, Vige Head Uncle?" Although she had inherited the original owner''s intermittent memories, at this time, Ning Yan didn''t want to rely on the original owner''s memories to make any decisions.


    "If head maid doesn''t mind, I''ll ask your brother Zhao Liang to help out."


    "If Big Brother Zhao has the time, then it would be good. I''m afraid it might dy Big Brother Zhao Liang''s official performance."


    "What serious business is there? He''s just helping people run errands." The vige chief shook his head. Although he said these modest words, the smile on his face revealed the satisfaction in his heart.


    Zhao Liang was the son of the vige chief. He was twenty-five to twenty-six years old and had received a temporary job at the county magistrate''s office.


    However, when one wore that set of ck robes, he would walk around the market with a saber in hand. His grey ie was the equivalent of a month''s worth of ie for ordinary people.


    Of course, most of the points were still given to the higher-ups. The remaining money wouldn''t be much after the patrolling staff pooped around in the restaurant for a while, but the food was still in their stomachs.


    To be able to bring home half of a roasted chicken and duck from time to time was enough to make people envious.


    Regarding this, Vige Chief Zhao was very satisfied.


    "Since the vige chief has already said so, then I''ll have to trouble Brother Zhao Liang."


    "It''s no trouble at all." The Vige Chief shook his head. He was the Vige Chief, if he could make life easier for the vigers, he would definitely work hard.


    If the one knocking on the door was the old Ning Yan who was filled with a decaying aura, he would definitely not say a word.


    But now, shead maid Ning was brimming with energy and energy, her entire body full of energy. Even if such a person did not have a good future, he would still not have to worry about food and clothing.


    Walking out of the vige head''s home, Ning Yan headed towards the courtyard of Mr Xue.


    The courtyard of the Mr Xue was not far from the thatched cottage that Ning Yan lived in. Compared to the thatched cottage, it was much more luxurious, and it was probably the entire vige''s house that was not as elegant and elegant as the Mr Xue''s.


    The three-way courtyard was at the foot of the mountain. There were all kinds of herbs nted in the red tiles and white walls.


    After knocking on the door, he followed a young boy into the corridor. They passed through the corridor and saw several pots ced on a red wooden railing next to the corridor. There were many nts growing in the pots, and it looked like cotton ¡­


    Ning Yan took a deep breath. She had gained knowledge of cotton nts now, and they could still be nted in flower pots.


    A basin was squeezed together, and the stem was as thin as a grain pole.


    This kind of cotton probably can only bloom but not spit out cotton!


    Staring at the cotton seedling, Ning Yan''s face was full of emotion.


    The boy was dressed in grey robes walking in front. Seeing that Ning Yan was not following him, she stopped and called out: "Lady Ning?"


    Ning Yan''s attention was still on the potted nts, searching through the original owner''s memories carefully, but she could not find anything rted to cotton.

 Chapter 12 Cotton Is a Potted Plant?

    Even in the cold winter, there was nothing to do with cotton clothes.


    The rich wore fur coats, and the poor wore old clothes that couldn''t be any more patched up into thickyers of clothes. Then, they would pour in some bark and grass and live through the winter.


    If you can''t survive this, you''ll freeze to death. This was also the reason why mortality was rtively high in this era.


    In that case... Ning Yan looked down at his son who was not even as tall as her thigh. She did not want Little Bun to feel so bad in the winter.


    Even if there was no down jacket, there had to be one.


    However, the original owner did not even have anything rted to cotton in his memory. He would probably need to rely on these seedlings to grow cotton.


    The little boy standing in front of Ning Yan thought that Ning Yan was just a rare nt nted by her master herself, and did not know that someone had already started to set up a potted nt.


    "Lady Ning, do you still want to see Mister?" The boy called out again.


    Ning Yan turned her head, smiled and nodded, then looked at the boy whose image was exactly the opposite as white and tender as snow, revealing a loving smile like an aunt.


    The boy shivered, then looked up at the sun hanging in the sky.


    The sun was so bright that it gave rise to goosebumps all over his body. He must have provoked something unclean. It would be better to let the mister have a lookter.


    Ning Yan walked to the Mr Xue''s study room and looked at the pile of books in the study room, then looked at the Mr Xue, his gaze bing more cautious.


    Books these days were extremely precious.


    In this era, the description of a schr was mostly in the words of "rich learners".


    ording to the meaning of the words, a person who had read five carriages of books could be called a schr.


    The person in front of him, who was very famous in the vige, was probably not simple.


    However, this had nothing to do with her.


    The reason why she was here was because of the Vige Head''s words. She wanted to find this person in front of her to take a look at Feng Shui.


    "Mr Xue ¡­"


    "Wait a minute!" Before Ning Yan could finish her words, she was interrupted by the Mr Xue.


    Mr Xue did not even raise his head as he held onto the wolf Bristles, and drew out a promation map on the paper. Of course, this map was not perfect in Ning Yan''s eyes. However, in this era, there were very few people who could traverse the entire country. It was even more difficult to draw up a map, and the old man''s identity seemed to be worth considering.


    After drawing the map, Mr Xue raised his head, and realized that Ning Yan''s gaze was fixated on the Promation of Liberation. His mouth was twitching, and his white beard was trembling, he did not think that Ning Yan would recognize the Promation of Liberation.


    "Why is Young Lady Ning here?"


    "If you want to build a house, I''ll have to trouble Mister to take a look at feng shui."


    "Sure, if you''re not in a hurry, I wille over tomorrow."


    "Thank you, sir."


    After exining her purpose foring here, Ning Yan prepared to leave. Lowering her head, she realized that Ning Yu was staring at the books on the bookshelf, the look in her eyes could be considered to be burning.


    Ning Yan was embarrassed, back then when she was still in school, she did not put in so much effort, even the dregs of her studies had a kind of innate admiration for good students.


    It was a good thing that his son wanted to study.


    After walking out of the Xue Family courtyard, Ning Yan asked: "You want to study?"


    "Yes!" Ning was resolute and decisive. After studying, no one dared to bully him.


    "Alright, Mother will think of a way for you."


    When the two of them returned to the courtyard, they first checked the items from the kitchen. Very good, this time there was nothing missing. It seemed that the Ning Family area would be peaceful for a few days.


    To deal with those kinds of people, one had to use their fists. Logically speaking, it definitely wouldn''t make sense.


    He picked up a branch and drew a few words on the ground. It was the name of ''Ning''.


    Towards Ning''s confused little eyes, Ning Yan exined, "This is your name, after we built the house, we started to arrange for you to go study. Now, follow me and learn a few simple words."


    "My name?"


    Ning Yu lowered her head and stared at the three words on the ground. It seemed as if she wanted to imprint those words onto her heart.


    "Write it by name."


    "En!"


    Seeing her serious look, Ning Yan felt much more at ease in her heart. All the teachers in the world probably liked students like her.


    Seriously, self-abnegation.


    Ning Yan sat under the tree and watched Ning Mo draw out the crooked lines again and again. She got up and said, "Write on first, Mom will go to your Grandma Huang''s house for a while."


    "Yes." Ning who was engrossed in his studies answered and continued practicing writing.


    The words Uncle wrote were much better than the ones he drew, so he had to work hard.


    Walking out of the courtyard, Ning Yan was still a little worried. She said, "If someone from Ning Familyes over, you don''t have to worry about anything else. Go find me first."


    "I know."


    Hearing that she had more than enough time to respond, Ning Yan was relieved. She picked up a piece of limestone by the side of the road and continued to walk towards the Zhang Family''s cksmith Shop.


    Mrs. Huang was still not home. Ning Yan walked to the forging room and started hitting the iron rod on her hand with the hammer. The sweat on her forehead started to drip.


    The boy in the horse coat, who was squatting beside the bellows, had been reced by a girl with braids. The girl, Zhang Tiehzhu, had died a long time ago, and his face was flushed.


    "Isn''t the knife you bought suitable?" Seeing Ning Yan in the courtyard, Zhang Tiehzhu asked.


    Ning Yan shook her head and exined: "There''s nothing inappropriate about it. I just want to borrow your forging room to use it on a little thing."


    "Women can''t do this job, the hammer is heavy."


    "I''m strong."


    "That won''t do, it''s too hot here, you can''t take it."


    "Heh, what you mean is that I can''t evenpare to a child." Ning Yan''s gaze swept across the little girl who was pulling the bellows.


    Zhang Tiehzhu waspletely speechless, he stayed silent for a long time before saying, "If you can''t forge iron, you will be injured."


    "No, I will pay attention." Ning Yan shook her head. She must be here to familiarize herself with the Forging Room and other things. On the way, she would also take out some small things, such as the Trident Thorns.


    As for not knowing how to forge iron, was that a joke?


    She had once learned from a declining old cksmith how to use primitive tools to make the best weapons. Due to time constraints, she didn''t participate in the smelting process, but there was a rumor in the circle that using handmade weapons would increase one''s spirituality.


    Although it was only a legend, the stubborn Ning Yan still gave it a try.


    It was easy to use, but no one knew if it had something to do with the spirit of the rumors.


    Zhang Tiehzhu ced the things he had prepared in his hands into the cold water, and with a "squelch" sound, white mist came out from the barrel.


    As his voice grew softer and softer, Zhang Tiehzhu finally said in a conflicted tone, "Why are you so disobedient?"


    "Let me try. Just once."


    "Alright, I''ll watch from the side." Zhang Tiehzhu could only agree to Ning Yan''s request.


    He chased the little girl out, afraid that Ning Yan''s immature technique would implicate the others.


    "No problem." After Ning Yan finished speaking, he took out a red metal piece from the furnace with a fire pincer.


    The scorching temperature grilled her hands, causing her clothes to be drenched in sweat. Ning Yan did not care about that, and took out the limestone she was carrying out and grinded it into the furnace, then ced the scarlet red metal piece into the furnace once again. There was an indescribable smell in the air.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Tiehzhu suddenly stood up, his tiger eyes staring straight at the smelting furnace.

 Chapter 13 New Forging Methods

    How could he casually throw things into the furnace, he was doing this with his life on the line! If he knew that Ning Yan was so daring, he definitely wouldn''t have agreed to lend him the Forging Room.


    "Nothing, nothing will happen." Ning Yanughed, her white teeth shone with a red light under the light of the fire, his eyes bent like the moon.


    Zhang Tiehzhu''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he clenched his fists. He wanted to stop Ning Yan from messing around, but when he met Ning Yan''s eyes, he was inexplicably speechless. He felt his mouth go dry.


    As the charcoal jumped in the air, Ning Yan''s attention waspletely focused on the furnace.


    Feeling that it was about time, he picked up the piece of metal and hammered it with his hammer.


    "The sound echoed through the hot air like notes, and the shape of the red iron changed under the hammer.


    Ning Yan was even more cautious now, whether she could take the shape or not, would depend on the hammer in her hand.


    Using an iron hammer to turn an iron ore into a trident was undoubtedly difficult. In particr, the shape of the trident was simr to the narrow front and wide back. The de had a bloody groove on the side and the de had a sawtooth root. In that case, only Tie Chui would not be able toplete it.


    However, after being refined by limestone, the content of carbon in the iron ore had reached the most suitable point. After being refined into steel through hammering, although it could not be the standard trident of future generations, but it could be transformed into an improved trident.


    This was better than the dagger he got from Cripple Yang.


    That dagger must have been forged from scrap metal. It could transform even if it was used to cut rocks.


    He had never seen such a soft dagger.


    The daggers sold by the kitchen knives inter generations were much more useful than the ones sold by Cripple Yang.


    As the sky darkened, the initial model of the trident was finallypleted.


    Ning Yan rubbed her shoulders that was a little sore, then wrapped the trident in yellow paper and walked out of the Forging Room.


    Zhang Tiehzhu stared at Ning Yan, and the gaze in his eyes became more and more peculiar, Ning Yan could not ignore Zhang Tiehzhu''s gaze at all, "What are you trying to say?"


    "You are quite strong." Zhang Tiehzhu said whileughing.


    After he finished speaking, he discovered that Ning Yan was not only not flustered, he even had some pride in him. The silly smile on his face faded slightly: "What did you throw into the furnace?"


    "You want to know?" Ning Yan raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll tell you next time." After Ning Yan finished speaking, she walked out of the Zhang Family courtyard. As she passed by the alley, she met Mrs. Huang and greeted him before continuing on her way home.


    Ning Xuemo was still at home. She actually forgot about her son because she forged the trident. That shouldn''t be the case.


    When Mrs. Huang returned home, she realized Zhang Tiehzhu was staring at the crafting furnace, as though he was an idiot.


    "Son, this broken furnace has been in use for decades. What are you looking at? You can still see a flower."


    "Hur hur." Zhang Tiehzhu scratched the back of his head, then took a nce at the forging furnace. Under Mrs. Huang''s probing gaze, he crouched down and carried the little girl from the courtyard to the living room.


    As the night fell and the night breeze blew, Ning Yan walked home and stood within the fence enclosed yard. She could still see the oilmp flickering within the thatched cottage.


    A figure was seen through the window, sitting side by side.


    "Horizontal and upright, sit properly, and start again!"


    Ning Yan approached the thatched cottage and heard Ning Qianci''s voice clearly.


    Standing in front of the door, he could see Nguyen with a bald brush in his hand, writing on the back of a used piece of papyrus, stained with ink.


    The words were square like tofu. Although they didn''t have any bones of the wind, one could at least recognize what it was written on.


    "It''s written pretty well!"


    "You''re back?" Hearing Ning Yan''s voice, Ning Qianci stood up and continued: "I saw that there was more than one person practicing calligraphy outside with tree branches, so I brought a brush and paper over. Big Sis, don''t mind it."


    "Why should I?" She wasn''t an ignorant person, he would only be scared if Ning Qianci took out good pen and ink to write something down.


    "That''s good, but Big Sis, you shouldn''t teach me more than enough to read."


    "Why?" Ning Yan remembered that she saw a book called Analects in Ning Qianci''s room. What did this mean?


    Ning Qianci was in a bit of a difficult situation, but when he met Ning Yan''s doubtful gaze, he still exined in the end, "Your words are missing an arm or a leg ¡­"


    Missing an arm or a leg? Ning Yan''s ears were like a sh of lightning, she was struck by the lightning and was struck straight to the inside. At the same time, she realised that the words she taught Ning were simple.


    As for being able to recognize the word ''Analects'', it wasn''t because of the talent of the gardener. It was as if he had the gift of trantion for the traditional Chinese characters, he would recognize them the moment he saw them.


    Looking at Ning Yan who was still in a daze, Ning Qianci thought that he had gone overboard and said hurriedly: "Sis, that year you learned from me for only a few months, remember that, that''s why ¡­"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." In a few seconds, Ning Yan had calmed down from the reality that she was illiterate.


    If she didn''t know how to write, then she didn''t know how to write.


    As the sky got darker and darker, Ning Qianci walked out and turned back to look at Ning Yan. "It''s gettingte, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Yes." Ning Yan nodded and watched Ning Qianci leave.


    He did not courteously keep Ning Qianci here for dinner. If he stayed, it would be troublesome if he stayed and stuck to them ording to the smell.


    "I''ll go cook." Shifting his gaze away from Ning Yu, Ning Yan walked straight towards the kitchen.


    As she cooked with the fire, sparks came out from the stove, and the smoke and fire aura became stronger and stronger. Ning Yan took out the trident de she made at Zhang Tiehzhu''s house.


    Rough and crude, not evenparable to the weapons produced by the military factories ofter generations.


    However, this was the first time she had forged something like this ever since she came to this world. In the future, there would definitely be a qualitative change. The dry firewood burned, creating crackling sounds. Soon, the water in the wok began to boil.


    After she finished washing the rice, Ning Yan took out half of the dry firewood from the bottom of the pot. The fire was immediately reduced by half and the rice in the pot could be cooked using the leftover heat.


    Ning Yan stopped boiling the fire and got up to wash a bunch of vegetables. She boiled them in salt andrd and sprinkled the garlic juice on the vegetables.


    Seeing a few eggs on the stove, Yuan Zhou smashed them into pieces and chopped them into chopped shallots. Then he stirred them together and added a little salt and flour into the mixture. Then he added some flour to the mixture and added some oil to the bottom of the pot.


    Two people had enough food, so Ning was able to clear out the table and set the dishes. At the same time, he asked, "What did your uncle teach you?"


    "There''s even a backword to writing a name."


    "Learn well." After Ning Yan finished speaking, she no longer cared about matters of knowledge anymore. After all, the education she had received was vastly different from this era.


    It would be amazing if he missed out on his child''s view of the world.


    Of course, just reading books was not enough. She did not want Little Jun to be a pale-faced schr in the future because he would be weak and weak. She also did not want to start training as the ultimate solo soldier in the future.


    Thinking about Little White''s tenacious willpower when she went to the county, Ning Yan couldn''t help but start training now.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the child''s nutrition had not kept up with her, she would have made her move long ago.


    Ning''er, who was eating an egg pancake, hit a cold cicada.


    He turned around and looked at the yard. There was no rain or wind, so why did he suddenly feel a little cold?

 Chapter 14 Mr Xue and His Associates

    Ning Xuemo could not figure out what was going on, but the chopsticks in her hand stopped in the middle of her thoughts.


    He then realised that the egg roll on the te had all been used up. He was distracted for a moment as he raised his head to look at Ning Yan and pursed his lips: "You finished eating the egg?"


    "En, I ate fast and ate a lot."


    "This, this?" He seemed to have learned a new skill just by getting used to it.


    Of course it was like this. In the past when they were training, only those who ate fast food would be able to eat their fill. After all, every day they would use the urate clock when resting.


    After the meal, the time waspletely idle. Without any entertainment to pass the time, the night seemed to be exceptionally long.


    Ning Yan suddenly started to miss the games of the future generations.


    After all, he didn''t even have a light, so how could he possibly read books in the middle of the night? With just this bean-sized light, what could he do if he was blind!?


    He didn''t even have a cell phone when he yed games!


    To catch frogs in the fields? You don''t even have a shlight, do you? The torch was not just any burning piece of wood.


    Entertainment, entertainment, in his previous life, he had almost no time to entertain, and now he did not have the qualifications.


    Seeing how calm she could be writing under the oilmp, Ning Yan sighed: "The light at night is too dim, it''s not suitable for reading!"


    "Then, alright." Ning Xuemo cleaned the quill in her hands before putting it away.


    Looking at the kid that was seriously washing the brush, Ning Yan was ted. How could her son be so obedient? It was exactly the same as when she was a child.


    Which child of the same age inter generations was not hateful to dogs? Sure enough, she was her child. No matter what, she was extremely outstanding.


    After washing the brush, he walked to the side of the bed and took off his shoes. Just as he was about to climb up, he was pulled off by Ning Yan.


    "To take a bath? It''s as dirty as a mud monkey. "


    Didn''t they already wash up during the day? Ning Hai was stunned for a while, but he was still a child and not a monkey. Seeing Ning Yan''s resolute gaze, he knew that he had no right to refute, and could only helplessly walk towards the courtyard. Even though he had already taken a bath during the day, he couldn''t not listen to what his mother had to say, right?


    After washing up, as long as his mother was happy, it was fine. As long as she was able to maintain her current state, she would no longer be like before, where she would sometimes beat and dislike others.


    He took off his clothes and walked over to the wooden basin. The water in the basin was dried, so it was still warm.


    He rubbed his hands on his body and felt veryfortable. Ayer of mud even fell off from his hands. He stared nkly at the mud in his hands. He had clearly washed it clean in the afternoon, so why was there mud again?


    Could it be that he wasn''t a human, but a monkey? In the past, he hadn''t even been able to fill his stomach, so he didn''t know how to take a bath or rub mud. But now ¡­ Just thinking about it made him feel ufortable.


    He rubbed the mud off his body in an aggrieved manner and wiped it clean! Step by step, he walked in front of Ning Yan, his red eyes betraying his thoughts.


    "Did you cry?"


    "No!" Ning Yu violently shook her head. If it really was a mud monkey and not a human, he would probably be thrown away by his mother! This cannot be said.


    "Really?"


    Ning Yan could naturally see through her calm attitude, but no matter how deep her brain was, she would never think that his son would actually think that he was a muddleheaded monkey.


    He did not press any further, walked to the kitchen, and simrly scrubbed himself with the sun-dried water. Then, he walked towards his room.


    The child on the bed was asleep.


    Breathing heavily.


    Listening to his child''s breathing, Ning Yan''s heart also calmed down. Heid on the hard wooden bed and fell asleep in a short while.


    The next day, Mr Xue walked over early in the morning.


    The child behind her had apass in his hand.


    Ning Yan held onto a wooden stick, circled it into a t area, and said to the Mr Xue: "Sir,e over here, I n to build a house here."


    Ning Yan had considered this ce carefully.


    With their backs against the mountains and near the river, the sun was right in time and the sun was full. It didn''t matter in the slightest if the quilts were smoked in the summer and the meat was cured in the winter.


    Mr Xue looked at the terrain from the top of the hill andbined it with Feng Shui, he concluded, "The ce around Young Lady Ning is not bad, it will definitely be very rich."


    "Then I''ll be counting on your blessings." Ning Yan was not very superstitious about the theory of feng shui.


    However, the Mr Xue had a good reputation in the vige. Since that was the case, he naturally had to use this opportunity to get on good terms with the Mr Xue.


    After all ¡­ She was still thinking about the few cotton seedlings in Mr Xue''s house.


    He took out some silver coins and passed it to the young boy.


    Facing the little boy''s happy appearance, Ning Yan''s forehead jumped. How could the children of this era be different from what she imagined?


    Regardless of whether it was because he was calm, or because this little boy was as smart as a person, he didn''t look stupid at all.


    After going to the vige head''s home to draw thend deed, Ning Yan started to cut the trees. It was impossible for him to build a house with not enough wood for ten years. After eating and drinking to her heart''s content, Ning Yan''s body had also recovered. With her innate divine power, it only took him two to three days to finish eating all the wood she needed.


    Coincidentally, Zhao Liang had just returned from the town and the building of the house was under his jurisdiction.


    After discussing with the vige chief for a while, they decided to set the task of helping twenty percent a day, and manage the lunch. As for the remaining matters, they left them to Zhao Liang.


    Early that morning, a group of people gathered around a thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain. Most of the men were from Gouzi Bay, they knew that Ning Yan was going to build a house so they opened their eyes wide.


    Who is Ning Yan? An unmarried child, one of the vige rascals. However, Ning Yan actually had the money to build a house, no matter how she thought about it, it was impossible.


    Under his suspicion, he approached Zhao Liang and asked softly: "Can the Ning Family head maid really build a house? If you don''t have any money after building it? Ning Family, however. "


    "Don''t worry, I got you guys here. If you don''t get any pay from building the house, juste to me."


    After interacting with him for a few days, Zhao Liang naturally knew who Ning Yan was.


    Everyday, he ate fine grains and wore new clothes. When he went to his house, he even brought a square candy. How could such a person not have money?


    Zhao Liang did not believe it. Furthermore, even if his judgement was wrong, his father''s intuition would not be wrong.


    The old man had already said that the Ning Family head maid had money, so what was there for him to be afraid of.


    Hearing Zhao Liang''s words, the men of the vige all calmed down. After confirming that this time, the helpers would not be free helpers, they started to work with the tools in their hands.


    After Zhao Liang spread the news that Ning Yan had built a house, the vige found out about it. They lived a little closer to the Aunt Huang, built it, and ran over to the thatched hut to help Ning Yan with the kitchen.


    Of course, the matter of Ning Yan building the house was naturally unable to be hidden from Lao Ning Family. After Ning Qianci went to the academy to study, there was no one who came to help with Ning Family.


    The people from the Ning Family knew very clearly why Ning Yan had the money to build a house. Wasn''t it that deer?


    Thinking about the deer that Ning Yan snatched back, Elder Mrs. Lee''s face became even more gloomy.


    Looking at Young Mrs. Lee''s expression, she knew something was wrong.


    If he had carried the deer straight home, there wouldn''t have been so many things that would have happened afterwards.


    She had so many things to do that she had to watch the show. The deer were gone, and she had even been beaten up.


    "Mother, are we really not going over?"


    "Go over there, do whatever you want to do. You can beat that damned girl Ning Yan."


    Mother, I can''t win against her, but there are too many of us, and what''s more I heard from Fat Aunt that the damn girl bought over 20 jin of pork, what right do the vige''s men have to eat our pork, Ning Yan has our Lao Ning Family''s blood, so what if they eat a little bit of her, we can''t give our pork to outsiders.

 Chapter 15 Too Much Imagination Is a Disease

    "¡­" Elder Mrs. Lee did not speak anymore, and her sinister gazended on Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu''s body swayed, her heart was filled with fear. This mother-inw of hers was powerful, she would never be merciful in punishing people.


    A few days ago, after the thing she brought back from that damned girl was taken away, she had already been scald by her mother-inw three times.


    He stretched his hands out to cover his sleeves, not even daring to raise his head. This pitiful appearance, if seen by an outsider, would definitely cause them to feel pity for him, anger them, and not dispute it.


    Elder Mrs. Lee opened his mouth, and then closed it: "Mrs. Xu, that slut fell from your body, tell me what to do!"


    "Mom, I, I''ll go and have a good talk with her. She can''t write the two characters of ''Ning'' in one stroke. She was very obedient before, but she''s been lost in thought these past few days. It''ll be great as long as she can get it straight."


    "After Mrs. Xu finished speaking, herplexion improved a little. "Alright then, remember to bring back our twenty catties of pork." After he finished speaking, she closed her eyes and waited for Mrs. Xu to bring the meat back.


    Mrs. Xu walked out of the hall and stood in the courtyard, raising her head to look at the sun in the sky.


    He nearly fainted on the spot.


    Young Mrs. Lee, who came with her, was instantly overjoyed when she saw Mrs. Xu. She sarcastically said, "Sister-inw, what are you waiting for? If you gote, the pig would fall into someone else''s stomach."


    "I, I''ll go now." The Mrs. Xu said weakly. He forced himself to walk towards the foot of the mountain.


    He could smell the fragrant smell of meating from the thatched cottage from far away.


    Inside the fence enclosed yard, Ning had brought along Aunt Huang''s little granddaughter Zhang Xiaoji to find out about the monkey.


    On the other hand, Ning Yan was busy with the Mrs. Huang at the kitchen, building a house was something she had to do. She had to prepare the white buns, and the Aunt Huang sat by the stove and burned them until a pot of white buns came out from the oven.


    He then put the steamed buns into the rack and covered it with a white linen cloth.


    He turned around and walked to the newly built small stove. He began to fry the vegetables and make a big pot of dishes. He chopped scallions, ginger, garlic, prepared the fungus and mushrooms, and put the vegetables and eggs to the side.


    Unfortunately, there was no vermicelli or kelp, so the taste was always a lot worse.


    However, for those people who rarely had meat, it was already considered very good.


    Mrs. Huang saw Ning Yan move a pot of meat over, and her eyes widened.


    "Girl Ning, why are you cooking so much meat?" After saying that, she swallowed her saliva.


    "Those whoe are all here to help. It''s necessary to eat better." Ning Yan exined with a smile. No matter how surprised the Mrs. Huang was, she still followed her own thoughts.


    Mortality had always been high in this era, and science indicated that people who ate grains and grains had the longest lifespan, but the opposite was true.


    People who ate grains and grains were usually the people who served thend. However, working excessively hard every day had long since squeezed out all their energy. If that was the case, they would still be eating the grains and wouldn''t have enough left them to live for a long time.


    Building a house was a strenuous task, Ning Yan did not want to squeeze these simple and honest people anymore.


    Mrs. Huang would never understand Ning Yan''s starting point.


    Seeing that Ning Yan did not even have the strength to persuade her, no matter how she tried to persuade him, Girl Ning would not listen.


    After the sugar water was boiled, the first thing he drank was the Mrs. Huang''s granddaughter and Ning Tian.


    While the two children were drinking, Mrs. Xu walked in.


    Mrs. Huang thought Mrs. Xu was helping, and said smilingly: "Mrs. Xu, you camete. Girl Ning and I have already finished eating, but since you are here, let''s eat together!"


    "¡­" Mrs. Xu''s face immediately turned pale.


    The food was already prepared. Why was it happening so quickly? What about the meat? Anxious, Mrs. Xu started flipping through her kitchen.


    Mrs. Xu lifted arge white mantou onto the ground.


    "Where''s the meat?"


    "Where is the meat?"


    The panicked Mrs. Xu continued to look for meat, and did not notice that Mrs. Huang''s face had turned ck.


    For those who were digging in the ground, food was the most precious thing in the world. A big steamed bun was lying on the ground.


    How could he not be angry?


    Where''s the meat?


    Mrs. Xu searched everywhere but she could not find anything. In the end, her gazended on the big pot.


    He stretched out his hand and opened the pot.


    He looked into the pot as he steamed.


    In the many years that she had been in charge of kitchen, she had never let go of so much meat.


    What a waste!


    He turned around and looked at Ning Yan with reddened eyes: "Why are you cooking so much meat and oil, don''t you know where we''re going to send some?"


    "Did you take my steamed buns to the ground?" Ning Yan''s tone was very calm, as though he was not angry at all.


    "Just grind the ground, it''s for someone else to eat anyway, just pick it up, you have a lot of work to do. Tell me why I didn''t send you some meat? Don''t you know you haven''t eaten meat in a month? "


    "¡­" She had stolen rabbits and chickens from her a few days ago, and now she said that she had never eaten meat before.


    Ning Yan had never seen such a shameless person before.


    "Mrs. Xu, you must be here to cause trouble!" Mrs. Huang could tell that Mrs. Xu''s attitude was not right. She hid Ning Yan behind him, afraid that Mrs. Xu would attack him.


    He already knew that Mrs. Xu did not like Ning Yan, but now it seems that it was not only because he did not like Ning Yan, his attitude was as if he was looking at his enemy, had Mrs. Xu gone mad?


    Mrs. Huang did not understand.


    Ning Yan dropped the fist she had clenched.


    Being protected by Mrs. Huang like this, her mood was a little delicate.


    Although there were people like the Mrs. Xu in the vige who were shameless, there were also people like the Mrs. Huang and the Vige Chief.


    When the Mrs. Xu saw that the Mrs. Huang was protecting Ning Yan, her heart became weak, and she said with a mask: "Whoever has the time to look for trouble, quickly take out the meat, and give it to me, I will leave."


    "If you think too much, then it''s a disease. If you have nothing to do, then go see a doctor. Don''t get involved here, otherwise, I don''t care if your blood is the same as mine."


    Ning Yan pushed Mrs. Huang away and stared at her face. Holding onto the spoon in her hand, she walked towards Mrs. Xu step by step.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Ning Yan''s calm gaze, her slim body trembled like a sieve, she hadpletely forgotten that she was the one who asked for all of this.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to eat meat?" Ning Yan took her spoon and escaped from the pot with a spoonful of meat.


    The soup was still boiling in the big pot.


    Hot...


    If you put the piece of meat in your mouth, it will boil out bubbles.


    Lowering her head to look at the meat pieces on thedle, all of these delicacies she used to look at now seemed like life-stealing poisons, Mrs. Xu was scared, she was truly afraid that this evil being would stuff the meat pieces into her mouth.


    The meat was greasy, but he didn''t know how hot it was.


    "Eat, didn''t Mom want to eat meat? Eat more, so that others don''t say that their daughter is unfilial! "


    The smile on Ning Yan''s face became more and more profound, causing Mrs. Xu''s legs to go limp, and the skirt on her body to be as wet as if it was wet.


    He stumbled out.


    "I only gave her meat, why did she run away?" Ning Yan turned her head and looked at Aunt Huang.


    This pure and innocent look of hers made Mrs. Huang sob. What else could she say?


    That Ning Yan did it on purpose?


    But even if it was intentional, she still felt refreshed in her heart.


    After all, Mrs. Xu was not afraid of her daughter being treated like a human, and being treated like this was well-deserved.

 Chapter 16 Xu Fainted

    As an outsider, she could not provoke the feelings of a mother and daughter, but she did not say anything.


    Fortunately, Girl Ning was clear now and knew how to deal with these things. If she let Mrs. Xu take the meat away, it would be even more troublesome in the future.


    Like Ning Family, they were like leeches, not easy to deal with.


    "What''s wrong with Aunt Huang? Let''s quickly pick up the steamed buns and skin them. Otherwise ¡­"


    "Alright!" Mrs. Huang picked up the steamed buns on one side and felt pain on the other.


    However, it had fallen to the ground and was still edible when he picked it up. So what if the big white mantou looked bad? Yet they were still eaten by others.


    But...


    Girl Ning had already started to tear off the outeryer of the bun.


    "Girl Ning, it''s fine even if you don''t y the skin?"


    "How can that be?" Ning Yan shook her head, everyone in the future who hadmon sense knew that sickness from mouth to mouth, she would definitely pay attention to it.


    Indirect pursuit of wealth and murder?


    It''s not like I can''t afford it, it''s not the year of famine, so it''s best to be more careful. The Mrs. Huang was unable to make sense of the situation, and could only follow Ning Yan to peel off the steamed bread.


    "Um, Girl Ning has two pigs in my house, these pigs ¡­" The Mrs. Huang said, her old face turning red.


    However, if she did not say anything and the Girl Ning did not eat this, other than the two rabbits, she did not have any other livestock. If she did not take them, who knew who else she would take.


    "Then take these back and feed them to the pigs."


    "¡­" Mrs. Huang was startled, she got all these so easily.


    "You don''t want it anymore?"


    "No, no. I want it!" After Mrs. Huang said this, she wrapped the lotus leaves with the steamed buns and walked home.


    On the other hand, Ning Yan brought the dried sugar water out and got Zhao Liang to give it to the workers.


    After drinking the sweet water, they did their best.


    "..."


    "..."


    When Mrs. Xu returned to the Ning Family, he first changed her clothes, then sat on the bed while wearing clean clothes. Mrs. Xu''s eyes became redder and redder.


    Thinking about how she had suffered so much in Ning Family all these years, and how her son finally had some future prospects, she thought that she was done for, but this actually happened, that loser had a huge change to him.


    It was one thing if she didn''t listen, but she was actually making things difficult for her.


    The things that his mother-inw had told him were not done well, and he didn''t know what kind of crimes she would suffer.


    Why is life so painful?


    Thinking about the man who lost track of him, and thinking about the hardships she had suffered in the past few years, Mrs. Xuid on the bed and cried.


    "Mrs. Xu, are you dead? What about the meat you brought along? " Elder Mrs. Lee''s voice sounded in the courtyard. Mrs. Xu hurriedly wiped her eyes and opened the door to see a fierce-looking Elder Mrs. Lee.


    Extremely guilty, she lowered her head. "Mother, I ¡­"


    "You what? Where''s the meat?"


    "No, no meat." Mrs. Xu lowered her head, looking like a little wife who had suffered a grievance.


    "Why did youe back here without any meat? Why are you so useless?" Elder Mrs. Lee''s voice suddenly rose, he extended her hand to grab Mrs. Xu''s ear and threw him towards a tree in the courtyard.


    Due to the inertia, Mrs. Xu''s forehead directly smashed into a tree. Her vision blurred and she fell into aa, where she could no longer see anything.


    No one knew about what happened in the Ning Family''s courtyard, even the Elder Mrs. Lee did not care. She took out a handful of dust from the pot and touched it on Mrs. Xu''s forehead, and then threw him on the bed, not caring about anything else.


    "..."


    "..."


    At noon, when the sun was shining overhead, the man who was working on the new house behind the thatched cottage could not bear the sun any longer. The sun was so bright that even his scalp felt itchy.


    Seeing that, Zhao Liang knew it was time to rest. He walked around kitchen and saw that the food was ready, he called for the workers to stop and eat first.


    Ning Yan stood at the kitchen, and poured the dishes into a bowl. The helpers all split the dishes into a bowl, and started to stew two big steamed buns, with more meat than wood ears.


    The man who was eating jumped in fright. Even during New Year''s, he wouldn''t have such a way of eating.


    He wondered if he could still get a sry after eating this meal.


    However, if he really couldn''t get the sry, he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage. After all, he drank sugar, drank pork, and even had so much oil.


    Zhao Liang ate with the vigers and heard the whispers of these people.


    He got up and said, "The wages are the wages. The food is the food. Don''t think too much about it. There are all of them."


    Aunt Huang came over from the house and happened to hear what Zhao Liang said. He could not help but scold: "Ning Yan is too worried, she brought a child with her, and doesn''t know how to save her money. In the future, she will spend a lot of money on her son.


    Aunt Huang hase over. Speaking of which, hasn''t your''s wife disappeared long ago?


    "What are you talking about, if people hear it, Girl Ning won''t be able to see anyone."


    Although Mrs. Huang said this, she secretly paid attention to it in her heart. If Girl Ning continued to be like this, it would not be impossible for her to join hands with her son.


    But look at the house you''re building. His mind was extinguished again.


    If she made her son live together with Ning Yan, her son would definitely be talked about by others. After all, Girl Ning had just built a house.


    Returning to the fence enclosed yard, he saw his little granddaughter carrying a small bowl with each of them, and eating until her mouth was full of oil.


    Her little granddaughter usually stayed home to light a fire or stick to her. She was too timid to even have a friend.


    Now they were actually ying together.


    If... Mrs. Huang''s gaze once againnded on Ning Yan''s body, and a few more considerations appeared in her eyes.


    Ning Yan was extremely sensitive to such things. When she turned around, she discovered Mrs. Huang staring at her, so she didn''t think too much about it.


    After lunch, they started working again.


    The man on the tree knew the tiredness and shouted, but the door of the men who worked did not stop.


    If he was thirsty, he would drink a bowl of sweet water. If he was hungry, he could go to kitchen and get a steamed bun to take a bite.


    Those who worked hard even started to hope that Ning Yan''s house would be built for three years and two years. This way, she could live a few more good days.


    However, it was just a two-way yard. The help they gave was simple and hardworking. It took them about ten days to get out of the house.


    The high walls and red tiles were a match for the Mr Xue.


    However, Ning Yan''s courtyard was even more concise; one could already see the scenery from the moment they stood inside. Of course, this was all a story in the future.


    The next day, when the men of the vige were building a house, Ning Yan and Mrs. Huang, who were busy with their kitchen, walked over.


    There was still another person on Young Mrs. Lee''s back, and it was precisely Mrs. Xu whose head had hit the tree yesterday. Mrs. Xu''s face was sallow, her eyes were tightly shut, and even her breathing was a little abnormal.


    "head maid, get out here!" Elder Mrs. Lee walked in front of the gate and shouted.


    Hearing the Elder Mrs. Lee''s voice, the Mrs. Huang who was helping the kitchen began to chatter, looking disgusted. After all, when the Mrs. Xu camest night, she threw a te of steamed buns on the ground, wasting the food.


    Now, they were here to find trouble with the Elder Mrs. Lee, and this family came here every day to stir up trouble? Is it interesting? She didn''t even want her face anymore.

 Chapter 17 Maintenance Responsibility

    "Girl Ning, you continue being busy, I''ll go take a look."


    "Then I''ll be troubling Aunt Huang?" Ning Yan did not even stop to pick up the dumplings, and continued busying herself after speaking.


    The people who came to work yesterday ate steamed buns randomly. Ning Yan had steamed a pot of flower buns today and was preparing to wrap some dumplings so that the men could have a change in taste.


    Dumplings vegetables were a must-have for future generations of guests in the north. This kind of dish could only be cooked using a rural pot, and with the current conditions, Ning Yan would naturally prepare it.


    When Mrs. Huang walked out of the kitchen, he saw the Great Young Mrs. Lee walking back and forth in front of the gate with Mrs. Xu still on her back.


    Looking at Mrs. Xu''s closed eyes, sallow face, and the wound on her forehead that had been treated by the ash from the pot, his heart thumped. What''s going on with Mrs. Xu: "What are you guys doing here?"


    "You are just an outsider, hurry up and call that damned girl out. Her mother is sick, so tell her to take good care of her!"


    "He''s sick, and there''s such a big hole on his forehead. Don''t tell me you forced him, like us Girl Ning, we nearly died from your hard work a few days ago."


    "I''ll beat you to death for being so careless." Elder Mrs. Lee was almost angered to death by Mrs. Huang''s words. A fat old granny actually dared to say anything to her, extending her hand towards Mrs. Huang.


    "He hit him, he hit him." Seeing that Madame Li was about to make a move, the Mrs. Huang bellowed.


    It had to be known that the courtyard in the back circle was filled with vigers. If the vigers saw Elder Mrs. Lee making a ruckus, Lao Ning would definitely be in charge.


    Coincidentally, two workers were drinking water, when they heard Mrs. Huang''s voice, they ran over.


    Ning Yan who was inside the kitchen was paying attention to what was happening outside. Hearing the Mrs. Huang''s call, she carried her kitchen knife and walked over.


    At this moment, Elder Mrs. Lee and Mrs. Huang were pinching each other, their hair was unbound and their clothes were in disarray.


    Throwing away the kitchen knife and pulling the two away, looking at the proud face of Elder Mrs. Lee, Ning Yan''s eyes were filled with annoyance, she had really never seen such a shameless person. She could think of any method, and the thought of silencing herself once and for all began to emerge in her mind.


    "What''s going on with the Mrs. Xu? Why is she being carried?" The person who was running over from the new house to drink water just happened to rush over. Seeing Ning Yan extend her hand to stop him, the two fat women parted ways.


    There was still surprise in his eyes. This ¡­ Was this a woman?


    Confronted with Ning Yan''s cold gaze, sshe trembled for a moment. Realizing that Mrs. Xu was being carried, he asked.


    "What else? He''s sick." Elder Mrs. Lee dodged her hand and said while trying to remain calm.


    "Sick?" None of them were fools, so they could naturally see the wound on Mrs. Xu''s forehead.


    When she looked at Ning Yan, her eyes were filled with sympathy.


    Initially, he was still a little jealous of Ning Yan because he would be able to pick up deer from the mountains.


    At this point, not only was he no longer envious, he was also a bit sympathetic. With this kind of family, so what if he had money, he would still be tricked.


    "If you''re sick, go to a doctor. What are you doing here? Or do you mean to say that being a wife of the Ning Family meant that you had to act like an ox and work as a horse for a ve? Even if you were to get sick like this, you still do not have the qualifications to see a doctor. "


    Mrs. Huang stuck out her waist and puffed out her chest, as she spat out the words in her heart.


    How could she still not understand why she had brought the unconscious Mrs. Xu over? Wasn''t it because she wanted Ning Yan to pay Mrs. Xu to see a doctor? It was really bad luck to meet a grandmother like Elder Mrs. Lee.


    "The money loser crawled out from Mrs. Xu''s stomach and bled all over his body. Is there a problem for her to take care of him now?"


    "¡­" Having been raised for twenty years, he really knows how to speak.


    The original owner had experienced all sorts of things from his father''s departure to being ruined. He had relied on his superhuman powers to take care of all the dirty work on his Ning Family, even though he had started to get muddle-headed after being strong.


    But... That was enough work to support a family for ten years.


    He looked at the Mrs. Xu who had lost too much blood and fell into aa.


    Ning Yan closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then walked to the front of Young Mrs. Lee, step by step, checking the wounds on her body: "Tsk, killing people requires paying with one''s life, look at the wounds, they are almost scabbed up, and she doesn''t even apply medicine, I''m afraid that she did it on purpose, if you were to report it, who will pay with their life?"


    Ning Yan''s gaze moved between Elder Mrs. Lee and Young Mrs. Lee.


    It was not certain who would screw over who if he wanted to screw over her.


    To save Mrs. Xu? That was a must. She had to act just for the sake of the favor. Furthermore, nothing must happen to the Mrs. Xu now, the Autumn Test is going to arrive soon, if the Mrs. Xu were to instruct him, Ning Qianci would have to be filial for at least a year.


    If he were to be famous as soon as possible, his younger brother, who had a natural disposition, would not be able to dy him.


    "What do you mean, she hit her own wound?" Hearing Ning Yan''s words, the Elder Mrs. Lee trembled. She did not know anyws, but she had heard the words'' murder for life ''in the drama.


    If the Mrs. Xu is finished...


    "Whether it was hit or not, the county magistrate has a coroner. I can tell with a nce." Ning Yan started to spout nonsense. If this era''s coroner was really that powerful, the Disciplinary Officer Song Ci would not have left his name back then.


    "You ¡­"


    "Milk, if you hurry up and see a doctor, Mother should be fine."


    "Then what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and invite the Mr Xue over."


    "Milk, all of my money is spent on building houses. Inviting a doctor is a waste of money."


    "¡­" Elder Mrs. Lee didn''t want to pay, but in the current situation, she couldn''t die. If she died, it wouldn''t be good for her either.


    "Ol ''Two, hurry up and take the money."


    "¡­" Young Mrs. Lee suddenly raised her head, and looked at Elder Mrs. Lee with a look of disbelief. All the money in the family was in the court, where would she get it?


    "Auntie, you have all the money."


    "Hmm?"


    Confronted with Elder Mrs. Lee''s sinister gaze, Young Mrs. Lee trembled: "Wifey is going to go get the money right now."


    Throwing Mrs. Xu on the ground, he quickly ran back home.


    "Hurry and carry your mother inside." Elder Mrs. Lee said as she left the fence enclosed yard. Even if she had to spend money to see a doctor, she would not bring a sickly person to her house.


    There were no idle people in the house, of course he would leave this kind of service to the Mrs. Xu to this damned girl.


    After Elder Mrs. Lee left the fence enclosed yard, he ran towards the back of the thatched cottage.


    "..."


    "..."


    Every time she came to the courtyard where the money was paid for, she would be angered to the point of death. This jinx had indeed brought her there, so it was only natural that it would be able to harm her from the moment she was born.


    Halfway there, he saw Young Mrs. Lee holding onto a money bag, his nose was even more so, his eyes were no longer eyes.


    This niece of hers had indeed hidden some private money.


    He would try it out.


    She was still not strict enough.


    Young Mrs. Lee felt a chill on the back of her neck as she stopped walking. Her thick lips cracked open, revealing yellow teeth covered in teeth.


    Elder Mrs. Lee was disgusted and almost vomited. She covered her mouth and nose: "Scram." With that, she headed home.


    Since he couldn''t see the Elder Mrs. Lee, the pressure on him lessened.

 Chapter 18 Huangs Calculation

    Holding the money in her hands, Young Mrs. Lee did not go to Ning Yan''s courtyard but instead walked towards him. She was not stupid, she would not give the silver to Ning Yan to go get a doctor, who knows how much money it would cost to treat a patient.


    Mr Xue was so easy to talk to. What if he went to the hospital without spending any money? With beautiful thoughts, he knocked on the door of Mr Xue''s house.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Five taels of silver, why don''t you go snatch it?" Hearing that the little boy actually asked for so much money, Young Mrs. Lee almost fainted.


    5 taels of silver was enough to buy a girl. Didn''t they say that Mr Xue was a fool? How much does it cost to see a doctor and get medicine? How was it different for her?


    "Do you still want to see a doctor? If you don''t look then hurry up and leave. What does that mean? If you''re sick, you don''t have the money, so don''te in." The boy frowned, he looked at Young Mrs. Lee, his eyes filled with disdain.


    Just now, he was in the Ning Family''s backyard with his master. He already knew what had happened. He naturally had his own way with the wicked.


    Being looked down upon by a little kid who still hadn''t grown any hair, Young Mrs. Lee puffed up her chest in anger.


    But, what could the Young Mrs. Lee do? She had to pay for it. If she didn''t ask Mrs. Xu for a doctor, Aunt would have to kill her if anything happened to Mrs. Xu.


    He took out the money from his money bag and took out the money that he had not yet covered up. Reluctantly, he ced it in the hands of the boy.


    "¡­" The child waspletely speechless.


    There were so many women in the vige, yet Master was able to stay in the vige for so many years. He was truly impressed.


    As for the Mrs. Xu, would something happen to them? Definitely not! Master had already seen it, the fierce woman was still the one who ordered the Young Mrs. Lee''s five taels of silver.


    There was no helping it, that cruel woman actually had a hemostasis medicine in her hands, and it was even better than the Golden Sore Medicine her master had made.


    If Master wanted to obtain the hemostasis medicine, he would naturally have to trade with the savage woman.


    The boy received the silver before he walked out of the courtyard with the medicine chest


    Young Mrs. Lee followed behind Mr Xue. His face was green and purple, five taels of silver was gone just like that.


    She had only saved this silver for many years, and the more she thought about it, the more ufortable it felt.


    When they arrived at the thatched hut, they heard from Mr Xue that the Mrs. Xu needed to be taken care of properly, so the Young Mrs. Lee quickly ran away.


    After Young Mrs. Lee left, Ning Yan told the Mr Xue about the appearance of the 37th grass.


    Mr Xue received the details and was about to bring the boy to the mountain. However, before he could exit through the gate, he was stopped by Ning Yan: "Is there something else?"


    Looking at the refined old man, Ning Yan said: "Sir, don''t you feel that my courtyard is too spacious andcking flowers and nts?"


    "¡­" Mr Xue had lived for dozens of years, but he had never seen anyone like Ning Yan.


    He was the only one who was capable. What was he supposed to say to an old man like him? Could it be that he was thinking about those things in his yard?


    "After Mr Xue''s courtyard ispleted, you should at least give me something to show that you''re doing this!"


    They really were thinking about the flowers and nts in his courtyard. Mr Xue was helpless as he looked at the woman holding onto his sleeves.


    "Two pots." Ning Yan extended three of her fingers.


    "See you out!" Mr Xue was in a hurry to find three or seven fruits on the mountain. He immediately replied, and did not see Ning Yan stick out a few fingers.


    Isn''t it just two pots of flowers and nts? It wasn''t medicinal nts, so it didn''t matter.


    After Mr Xue left, Ning Yan headed towards the thatched hut. There was only one bed in the house, and Mrs. Xu was lying on it right now.


    The more she looked at Mrs. Xu, the more she disliked him. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mrs. Xu was weak, she would definitely throw him out.


    He brought the ck medicine that had been fried in the kitchen in, and fed it to the Mrs. Xu first.


    But the unconscious person did not cooperate. Ning Yan rolled her eyes, took out her firewood knife and cut a piece of willow tree, chopped his axe a few times, and then sharpened it with her trident dagger. A simple willow funnel was formed.


    He ced the funnel over Mrs. Xu''s throat and drank the dark medicine directly from the bowl.


    After serving the Mrs. Xu with the medicine, Ning Yan turned around and saw Ning Yu standing on the doorstep. The child covered her mouth and stared at the funnel in her hands, blinking a few times.


    "You want some medicine?"


    "Not eating, not eating!" Ning Jiu hurriedly shook her head. When she looked at Ning Yan, her eyes were still on guard, and she always felt that this method of consuming medicine was very painful.


    A long tube was stuck in his mouth, and he was shouting at the top of his lungs...


    "If you don''t eat, then train your body well." After Ning Yan finished speaking, he walked toward the kitchen. They began working with the Mrs. Huang.


    Mrs. Huang looked at Ning Yan, and from time to time, she would sigh. Thinking of Ning Yan lifting her up with one hand just now, her heart was filled with terror.


    She only knew that Ning Yan was strong, but she didn''t know that she was that strong ¡­


    If they really made Ning Yan and Tiehzhu live together, then when the couple quarrels, Tiehzhu would definitely suffer a loss.


    After thinking about it carefully, he decided to forget about it.


    Ning Yan''s speed of wrapping the dumplings became faster and faster, and in the end, she had already started kneading them. As for what Mrs. Huang was thinking, Ning Yan had no idea at all.


    After the two of them wrapped the dumplings, it was time for lunch.


    The helper stopped and looked at the dumplings in the bowl, feeling very pleased with himself.


    Eating at Ning Family allowed a limitless amount of continuing food, but there were only two sets of flowers, and those who had thoughts would take out two grey noses from their bodies and soak them in the dumplings, and they would also eat them with a fragrant smell. As for the flowers, they would hide them in their clothes, waiting to return home for their children to eat at night.


    As night fell, the men who worked returned to their homes.


    When the sounds of the insects chirping in the courtyard reached her ears, she took a nce at the sleeping Mrs. Xu and sighed. There was no ce for her to sleep!


    "Go to sleep on the mat." The cold seat that Ning Yan mentioned was actually made up in the afternoon. She was in a hurry, it was just a small cold seat.


    He walked over with a wronged expression on his face. The mat was very small, and it could only fit one child.


    After lying down, he asked, "Where are you sleeping?"


    As he finished speaking, his gaze swept across Mrs. Xu. Towards this grandmother, he did not like her at all.


    Since he could remember, his grandmother was going to sell him.


    However, he was too small and too thin. He did not seem to be able to live long, so he did not sell them out. After that, he continued to snatch things from other people as the fish he took from the river and the pig grass he cut from the mountains were all taken away.


    "Sleep. If you don''t sleep now, you won''t grow any taller." Ning Yan warned.


    When it came to height, Ning was scared, so he closed his eyes for the sake of height.


    Ning Yan closed the door and climbed onto the roof. Lying on the roof of the thatched cottage, she rested for a while and then quietly walked towards her room.


    He touched Mrs. Xu''s forehead.


    Since the fever was already gone, and the medicine on the wound was the remaining 3 or 7 powder, there was naturally no problem with the efficacy.


    Then why hasn''t he woken up yet?


    Standing beside the bed, Ning Yan''s lips twitched when she heard Mrs. Xu''s calm breathing be chaotic. She was actually pretending to be asleep.


    "¡­" Since she was awake, there shouldn''t be a problem. Ning Yan walked out of the room, went back to the roof and slept soundly.


    Her purpose had been aplished.


    Even if Mrs. Xu didn''t die, he would still pretend to be asleep.

 Chapter 19 Poor Pathetic Hateful Thing

    It was another busy day.


    After frying the medicine that Mrs. Xu needed to eat, Ning Yan held the funnel, the smile on her face bing deeper and deeper, she reached out to open Mrs. Xu''s mouth and inserted the funnel.


    One had to know that there were quite a few Coptis chinensis in the medicinal soup...


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­" The medicinal juice flowed down his throat, and the bitter taste lingered in his mouth. Mrs. Xu couldn''t even pretend to be asleep anymore.


    "You''re awake? When you wake up, drink your own medicine. " After cing the bowl on the side of the bed, Ning Yan walked out.


    There were a lot of things that required her to do with kitchen, but she didn''t have the time to look after a person who hade to cause trouble time and time again.


    Mrs. Xu was the only one left in the room.


    Mrs. Xu did not want to die, she had not seen her son being an official, she had not be an official''s wife yet.


    He could only drink the medicine in the bowl while holding his nose.


    After drinking the medicine, he stood up with the intent to go to the Ning Family Residence, but after sleeping for two days, other than the bitter medicine, he had nothing to eat. His body did not have any strength left, and just as he sat up, he lost his bnce and fell on the ground.


    Mrs. Xu opened her mouth wanting to call Ning Yan back.


    He opened his mouth, and an extremely hoarse voice squeezed out from his throat. He spat out a simple word, and his throat felt as if it was being cut by a knife.


    You can''t yell at all.


    Mrs. Xu stretched out her hands and grabbed onto the bed, slowly moving so that she could not return to the bed. Looking at the shabby house, the table with missing legs, Mrs. Xu felt ufortable, she did not want to live in this kind of ce.


    This was not a ce for humans to live at all. Although it was not easy to pass through the Ning Family, any daughter-inw would always stay here. Mrs. Xu didn''t feel that anything was amiss with Elder Mrs. Lee.


    Ning Yan walked in with a bowl of porridge in her hands. Looking at the Mrs. Xu''s resentful gaze, she realized that she did not hate the Mrs. Xu at all, she was just a pitiful woman.


    Not only was it pitiful, it was alsomentable!


    He put the porridge on the stool beside the bed and left the room without a word.


    Mrs. Xu lied down for ten days.


    In the past few days, Ning Yan''s new courtyard had already been built, but the newly built courtyard could not fit anyone.


    "..."


    "..."


    Ning Family''s courtyard.


    Young Mrs. Lee squatted in the kitchen, holding two eggs in her hands. From time to time, she would nce at the house, where the old granny had scammed her private money, and even allowed her to take over Mrs. Xu''s daily responsibilities for kitchen. She had already treated the house as her own, as if she was supposed to wash clothes and feed pigs to sweep the courtyard.


    In the past few days, his hands had be rough and his face had be darker.


    Damn old woman, why isn''t she dead yet? After muttering a few words in her heart, she watched as Ning Wan''er pushed the door open and walked out. Only then did Young Mrs. Lee rush back into the house.


    "Here, give me the egg." Ning Huan stuffed the egg in her hand into Ning Huan''s hands. Eating two eggs to replenish your body is the best time for you to grow up. " Young Mrs. Lee was getting happier as she looked at the beautiful girl.


    She wasn''t good-looking, but her daughter was.


    Each person in Ning Family looked better than thest. Marrying Ning Zhaohui was the most correct decision in his life.


    "I understand. Mother, please go back to your kitchen and let your mother see it. She started scolding again."


    "Got it, got it." The Young Mrs. Lee said as she closed the door, and quietly walked toward the kitchen.


    When she was cooking, she used a spoon to dig out a spoonful of salt. She could not make the food taste good, or else the matters of kitchen would be hers in the future. That won''t do.


    When it was time to eat, Young Mrs. Lee buried her head into her food and did not even look at the pumpkin fried eggs on her te.


    "Pah ¡­" "Pah pah!" The sound of Elder Mrs. Lee spitting could be heard. Young Mrs. Lee''s head was drooping so low that it was almost buried in the bowl.


    "Ol ''Two, you beat me to death for selling salt. You can''t even cook a single dish properly, what else can you do?"


    "¡­" Young Mrs. Lee ced the bowl in her hand on the table and whispered, "Why don''t we call Mrs. Xu back?"


    "You want to serve me when I call you back?" Elder Mrs. Lee''s turbid gaze fell on Young Mrs. Lee''s body, warning him from head to toe.


    Young Mrs. Lee was instantly mute. She was already so busy, how could she have the time to wait upon others?


    "Mother, give me a few coins, I''ll sell two pig ears for food. Second sister''s food is even worse than pig food, so she can eat it herself."


    "Eat, eat, eat. You only know how to eat."


    "Mother, I can still eat for a few more years. Once I''m married, even if you want to give me food, I won''t be able to eat it." Ning Wan''er wrinkled her nose, looked at the Pumpkin Egg on the table, and started to look at it with disdain.


    "Eat, eat. Let''s finish eating all the money at home." Elder Mrs. Lee took out a few coins and threw it at Ning Wan''er.


    Ning Wan''er bought a pig''s ear and came back, she immediately mixed it with oil salt and leek, ced the te beside him, and ced the broken piece into the Elder Mrs. Lee''s bowl.


    As for the second house? She couldn''t be bothered to care about it. Madame Li had made the food so bad that Lady Li had to eat it herself.


    "Mother, do you think that Ning Qianci will be able to pass the examination? If I don''t pass the exam, then won''t that mean I won''t be able to marry into the county? "


    "Pah pah pah, I''m sure I can pass the exam." When the Elder Mrs. Lee heard Ning Wan''er''s words, she immediately spat twice. If not for the fact that she was counting on Ning Qianci to raise her, how could she raise the Mrs. Xu.


    After spending so many years to support Ning Qianci in his studies, he definitely could not waste those silver coins.


    If Ning Qianci really couldn''t make it to the exam ¡­


    It was said that the county''s Master Zhu''s daughter had feelings for Ning Qianci. Master Zhu had plenty of money and had only one daughter.


    If she really couldn''t make it, then let Ning Qianci be her son-inw. At that time, Master Zhu would definitely give her arge amount of silver.


    With money, how could her daughter not find a good family?


    As Ning Wan''er ate the pig ears and threads, he imagined her life as a wife in charge of the county. From time to time, she would chuckle foolishly.


    Ning Huan sat beside Young Mrs. Lee, listening to the sound of food being eaten by Ning Wan''er, she felt a sense of disdain in her heart. With her tolerance, she wanted to marry some big family in the city, marrying that would be bullied.


    As for the pig ear wire on the table, although Ning Huan also wanted to eat it, she was still able to control herself.


    She would have to wait a little longer. Once she gained her title as High Schr, she would have a good marriage rtionship. When that happened, she would have everything with just a little bit of effort.


    She looked very simr to her father. Her eyes were big, her mouth was small, her skin was white, and she could even seduce people. Moreover, she had learned how to read from her big brother.


    Her future would definitely be better than Ning Wan''er''s.


    There was clearly a family sitting on the round table, but these people''s thoughts were not used to it at all.


    Ning Zhaohui was the same as the Lao Ning, he did not say a word, and continued to eat the food in the bowl.


    "..."


    "..."


    Inside the thatched hut, Ning Yan looked at the scratches on Ning Zu''s hands and then at Mrs. Xu who was pretty much recovered, and anger welled up in her heart: "You scratched him?"


    He was just a bastard, why was she dressed better than him? Hearing Ning Yan''s question, she was even more infuriated, she did not understand, why a girl who was so obedient would be so cruel, unfilial, and disobedient, thus she scolded loudly, "Why are you standing here instead of working, you bastard, you originally nned to sell him for money, what are you pretending to be a good person for!"


    As soon as Mrs. Xu said this, Ning Yan clearly felt the hand that was holding onto her quiver a little.

 Chapter 20 Xus Theft of Money

    A four year old child was already able to tell what these words meant and what they meant.


    But... The original owner had really done it, there was no room for refutation. Ning Yan rolled her eyes and said: "Back then, when you were young and did not understand, father and mother did not care, and it was hard to avoid doing some excessive things. Now, aren''t you suddenly clear about this.


    "What did you say!" Mrs. Xu was almost going crazy, what did she mean by ''father, mother and son don''t care''?


    Why did she me her? Being born with a loser was the biggest benefit of her life. As expected, she was someone who wasn''t close to him, so he just wanted to pay her money. Luckily, she didn''t listen to her own damn words and took care of her properly.


    If they really wanted to eat, drink and nurture this damned girl, she would definitely be angered to death right now. Mrs. Xu did not want to stay here any longer.


    But if he returned to the Ning Family, he would definitely feed the pigs, chop wood, cook, and wash clothes ¡­ With her current body, which would she be able to keep up with even if she were to faint from time to time? He had to think of a way. He looked around and his sight fell on a shabby cab in the corner. There was a money bag in the cab. During these few days, this was where the dead girl took the money from.


    Ning Yan did not care about Mrs. Xu, and walked out with Ning Zu in her arms. Looking at the age difference in the children''s eyes, she felt even more pressured: "Are you afraid?"


    "Nope." Ning Yu shook his head and continued, "It''s not like you''re the one who wants to sell me out."


    "¡­" Ning Yan was shocked, and almost threw Ning out from her body.


    "You won''t sell me out."


    Facing her child''s conflicted, assured and uneasy gaze, Ning Yan sighed. "You are my son."


    "¡­" Ning Shisui did not continue speaking.


    The two of them sat on a rock by the mountain and stared at the fish swimming in the river. They breathed in the fragrance of the roasted meat and from time to time, they would carry a sentence or two of their own.


    Until Ning Yan said, "You can eat it now."


    He jumped down from the rock and walked towards the fire. The summer dusk was still hot, so the fool would always stay close to the fire.


    Ning Yan swiftly took out the metal trident that was connected to the wild chicken from the fire.


    The roasted chicken was a bit overdone, so the two didn''t mind. After all, they were people who had just finished their days of cooking, so how could they choose something like this?


    After ripping off a piece of chicken leg and cing it in her hands, Ning Yan started to gnaw on the thin wild chicken.


    Theck of seasoning was a serious injury. No matter how fat a wild chicken was, or how well it could be mastered, it would not satisfy a person who had eaten the delicacies of ater generation.


    He was short on money, so it wasn''t realistic to go to Old Lin in the northwest or south to look for him. He built a house and even bought some furniture, and the money he had was like flowing water.


    Ning Yan could not help but look towards the depths of the mountains. After taking Mrs. Xu away, she still had toe back to the mountain once to at least earn herself some cultivation.


    The two of them had already finished eating the chicken in their hands, and the pot made from lotus leaves was boiling hot. They patiently waited for the water to cool down. After they shared the water, their stomachs began to bulge.


    He did not understand why it was necessary to drink hot water.


    Mom said that there were all kinds of invisible bugs in the water that could only be drunk by burning them with hot water, otherwise the bugs in their stomach would be alive and the bugs would move about until their stomachs began to ache.


    However, if the water was boiled, wouldn''t the worm''s body enter its stomach as well?


    After asking her once, he looked at his mother''s dark face and didn''t dare to ask anymore.


    "Let''s go home."


    "Yes." Ning Shisui dragged the pitchfork from the ground and headed towards a ce with plenty of grass. He hid the pitchfork well before running down the mountain.


    These few days, she had been roasting fish and roasting chickens on the mountain and even roasted rabbits. She had been carrying a fork on her back every day, but when she was being asked again and again, Ning Yan was so annoyed that she ced the fork on the mountain.


    When he returned home, the sky was already dark. The thatched hut was in a mess, and the Mrs. Xu was nowhere to be seen.


    Flipping open the money pouch on the surface of the Aunt Huang, it was already empty. Ning Yan walked over to Aunt Huang''s house with Ning Yu and the hatchet in her hands, then walked over to Ning Family''s courtyard.


    Ning Yan had purposely left the money in the bag out for at least three taels.


    Mrs. Xu could not stand the temptation of the money and stole the money to run away. She could not let things end like this, she had to make use of this chance to argue with Ning Family.


    The Ning Family door was still closed.


    Closing the door before it becamepletely dark was not a guilty conscience.


    After knocking twice, and when no one opened the door, Ning Yan shook her head. This family did not have a memory of their own, did they forget that she could kick open the door?


    He took two steps back and stretched his legs.


    "BOOM!" squinted his eyes and looked towards the courtyard. A half human tall Chinese farm dog ran out from the inside and opened its mouth wide towards Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan''s vision was very good, and she could even see the meat paste in Gouzi''s mouth. She was a ferocious Gouzi.


    "..."


    He''s letting the dog go? Seeing that she was about to grind her teeth down on her thigh, Ning Yan swung the axe and smashed it down on Huang Gou''s head.


    "Aooo ¡­" Dogman took a step back. His barking had changed. It was shrill and long. The timid Dogman didn''t even dare to sleep after hearing his barking.


    After that, he fell to the ground, his brain matter flowing out.


    Ning Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she did not manage to rx after she transmigrated and trained her body ording to her usual habits, otherwise, her limbs would not be able to keep up with the orders of her brain.


    AHH ¡­" "Murder!


    Ning Wan''er, who was originally here to watch a good show, suddenly jumped down from her stool and shouted as she faced Ning Yan''s killing intent.


    In Ning Wan''er''s opinion, the safest ce to do so was only behind Elder Mrs. Lee.


    In this era, there were no entertainment products. The dog barks that came from the Ning Family and Ning Wan''er''s shouts, as well as the nsmen who lived near the Ning Family all pushed open the door and walked out.


    Seeing the dead dog lying on the ground, these people were not only unafraid, but also excited.


    When a dog dies, it''s just dog meat to eat.


    Since they were both surnamed Ning, it didn''t matter if they didn''t see it, but now that they did, they couldn''t let it end like this.


    As for whose family this dog belonged to, for the time being, no one cared.


    Even if they knew that Ning Family did not have a dog, they did not care. After all, if they cared about it, there might not be any meat to eat.


    "What are you doing? Bandits aren''t even like you. You broke my house and killed my dog. I have to go see an official." Ever since she was threatened by Ning Yan, the Elder Mrs. Lee had a strange feeling about this official. She did not believe that the old master Qingtian would let this unfilial person live.


    Ye Zichen knocked on the wall with the pipe in his hand, then acted like he was shouting.


    Ning Yan rolled her eyes, was this olddy joking? They all said the word ''official'', but if there was reason or money, they would note in.

 Chapter 21 Upper Body Ghost?

    So what if the county magistrate was clear?


    She hadn''t done anything wrong, so what if this dynasty governed the country with filial piety? She had already set up a woman''s house, and legally speaking, it had nothing to do with Ning Family.


    In terms of ethics, she had already given birth to a child, so she could be considered to be a ''married woman''. Why would a man who had a son have to be filial to those people from Ning Family? Three from the four virtues, three from the front, this proved that the great heavens and the earth raised thergest son.


    Since the money was stolen, what was wrong withing to find him? Standing on the side of thew, Ning Yan didn''t think that she would be at a disadvantage if she saw an official.


    Of course, being yelled at by the Elder Mrs. Lee, Ning Yan suddenly understood a little. She had to read through thew and not lose out in this aspect.


    "I''m not a bandit. Call my mother out. I lost my money, and she disappeared as well ¡­"


    Ning Yan''s words did not hide anyone, after all, those who were watching the show outside were also from the Ning Family, and there was no one who would be afraid to speak of it outside. Furthermore, even if there were outsiders, Ning Yan was not afraid. If others knew about this, they would have to bear the consequences.


    Hearing Ning Yan''s words, the people of Ning Family saw that the Mrs. Xu and the Li n were looking at them wrongly.


    Throwing the sick Mrs. Xu into the head maid''s thatched hut was something that even the Elder Mrs. Lee could do. As a member of the, they all felt that it was shameful, but this was a family matter, the Patriarch did not even have the rights to interfere, much less the ordinary nsmen like them.


    Mrs. Xu was getting more and more powerful, she served him well while she stole her money.


    The days in head maid were finally going to end ¡­


    There was also a Elder Mrs. Lee. Listen to what she was saying, just because of a dog, she was going to send the head maid to the officials.


    This must be an enemy!


    He didn''t know how thick-skinned he was to be served by someone, and he even stole money from someone.


    Being stared at in such a way, Mrs. Xu was in a daze and almost fell to the ground.


    Her son was going to be an official. If her character wasn''t good enough, her son wouldn''t even have the qualifications to take the exam.


    When his gazended on Ning Yan, his heart started to feel resentful. It was only taking a few taels of silver, she was her mother, why couldn''t she take the money? Her body had already fallen from his body.


    With regards to the Mrs. Xu''s odd logic, Ning Yan was already toozy to bother anymore.


    To talk to someone and reason with them, that was the most ridiculous thing to do. To them, Ning Family was something that they had to fear.


    The axe in his hand was flung out,nding right in front of Mrs. Xu''s toes.


    Just a millimeter away from chopping off Mrs. Xu''s toes.


    "Ah ¡­" Mrs. Xu screamed as her body fell to the ground. At the same time, her pants became wet.


    Seeing the axe in front of Mrs. Xu, Ning Wan''er hid behind Elder Mrs. Lee and did not even dare stick her head out. Elder Mrs. Lee pointed at him while trembling and her wrinkled mouth started to tremble: "You, you are an evil ghost, you ¡­"


    The moment Elder Mrs. Lee said this, the wives that were surrounding the gate all shivered.


    When they looked at Ning Yan, they were a little afraid. After all, these people had all seen Ning Yan''s changes in the past few days, and they did not think about them in the past. Now that the Elder Mrs. Lee had mentioned it, coupled with Ning Yan''s actions, their hearts had drifted off.


    Ning Yan rolled his eyes and walked in front of the door. The oilmp in the room emitted a faint light, but Ning Yan''s shadow was still reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    "Ghosts don''t have shadows. Nuo, look carefully, I have shadows." After Ning Yan finished speaking, her voice carried an obvious disappointment, "Milk, are you going to force me to death?"


    "You little bastard, go and die!" "There is no such thing in life. If you want to kill my Chao Yang, do you want to kill my wife to make me happy ¡­" Elder Mrs. Lee was so infuriated by Ning Yan''s unreasonable actions.


    All sorts of rude words came out of her mouth, and she even directly said that Ning Yan was a jinx in front of outsiders, and that she was the one who brought the jinx. One must know that in this era, if his family said that, he definitely wouldn''t be able to get married.


    If one didn''t have a deep grudge, they wouldn''t curse others in such a manner.


    Listening to these words, Ning Yan finally calmed down, and her gazended on the bag of money hung on Mrs. Xu''s body.


    He turned his head to look at a grey-haired olddy in front of the door. She was Ning Yan''s great-grandmother and was already over seventy years old.


    When people in their seventies saw the emperor, they didn''t need to kneel down. Every day, they would receive a message from the imperial court. Such people were always revered by others.


    "Grandmother, you have to uphold justice for me. That money bag is ¡­" Ning Yan was concerned about the increasing number of people in front of her door, but in the end, she did not say anything. "I n to let you have enough money to study, and save up this hard-earned money for you, Mother should have given me some, but I''m still so young and look even thinner than others.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Who can prove that the money is yours? Can you just yell at it?"


    Afraid that the money on Mrs. Xu''s body would be taken away by Ning Yan, Young Mrs. Lee broke away from Ning Huan''s hand and suddenly scuttled out, extending a finger that was as thick as a radish and pointing it at Ning Yan.


    "This ¡­" Ning Yan looked at her ancestor grandma.


    Her Grandmother let out a sigh. She didn''t even look at the money pouch on Mrs. Xu''s waist as she said helplessly, "Girl Ning, you''re so strong. It''s not easy to walk your own path in the future ¡­"


    "Only those who are strong can survive." With such a shameless family, he would definitely be humiliated to death.


    Just like the original owner, then, what about the result after listening to Mrs. Xu''s words?


    He was so hungry that he could only skin and bones, and was even sold to Cripple Yang, there was no hope in life.


    Therefore, he had to rely on himself.


    After understanding Ning Yan''s situation, the ancestor wanted to say something else, but she couldn''t seem to say it out loud. She slowly opened her mouth and asked: "Can you prove that the money inside is yours?"


    "Yes!" Ning Yan nodded.


    She wanted to embarrass Ning Family and throw her face into the vige, which would probably give her a period of peace. Previously, she thought that using force would be able to suppress this family, but ¡­


    The result wasn''t friendly at all. As long as these people held on to their seniority, they would stand at the peak of reason.


    "The money was meant to be more than enough for reading, so I marked it with ink."


    "Let''s go take a look!" With her words, a good thing woman walked in front of Mrs. Xu, tore off the bag of money that Mrs. Xu was carrying and walked in front of her.


    He took out the silver and ced it on the ink.


    "You guys, since Girl Ning already has a woman, it means that she''s a girl who''s been married off. No matter what you say, for the water that is broken out from a married woman''s body, if you still want to grind Girl Ning down, I will also exercise my elder''s rights."


    When she finished speaking, Elder Mrs. Lee''s bark-like hands trembled.


    It was not easy for her to live under this old fogey when she was young. Even when she thought about it now, she was still afraid.

 Chapter 22 What Kind of Luck Was This!

    "Go back!" She yawned and was helped out by a little girl in a green coat.


    After Ning Yan received the money, she picked up the bloodied axe and walked out of the Ning Family''s courtyard. She stood on the street and looked at the Great Young Mrs. Lee, then flipped the axe in her hand.


    Seeing the evil smile on Ning Yan''s face and the blood on the axe, Young Mrs. Lee''s face paled and she almost fainted on the ground. It was Ning Huan who had the guts to help her up.


    Ning Yan stopped smiling and turned towards the thatched hut at the foot of the mountain.


    After returning home, he put away the bloodied axe, and walked towards Zhang Tiehzhu''s home. After taking back the axe, the two of them sat in the thatched cottage and looked at each other.


    "Mother, is the milk really gone?"


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    No matter if it was Ning Yan or Ning Jiu, they were both unweed by the Mrs. Xu.


    In the Ning Family''s courtyard.


    After the ancestor left, a few greedy women took advantage of Elder Mrs. Lee''s confusion and kicked Big Yellow, who was lying on the ground, out.


    At night, most of the vige was covered in the smell of dog meat.


    When Elder Mrs. Lee reacted, she almost strangled Mrs. Xu to death.


    "Stupid woman, who taught you how to steal silver? If you grow up, it''s useless to look at your poor appearance. Your sister-inw borrowed the yellow dog from her family. Now that the dog is gone, find a way to return the silver."


    Mrs. Xu was stunned. All these years, whatever money she had, it would all be taken away by her mother.


    "Grandma, I don''t have any money."


    "The bitch that gave birth to you has to go. She''s rich, and she wants to send that bastard to school."


    "What ¡­" Mrs. Xu opened her eyes wide and raised her voice. "Let that bastard read, his head was kicked by a donkey."


    Lao Ning, who was smoking with his eyes closed, was almost scared by Mrs. Xu''s shout.


    He threw the pipe in his hand onto Mrs. Xu''s body, pinched his own throat and started to cough violently. Elder Mrs. Lee''s old legs also became numb as she poured herself a cup of warm water and passed it to Lao Ning.


    The burning tobo within the pipe was hit and injured by the Mrs. Xu.


    A new wound had already appeared on her wrist. Mrs. Xu felt wronged, her life had been a mess over the past few days.


    He felt so wronged that he wanted to find someone to confide in. Raising his head, he met Elder Mrs. Lee''s sinister gaze. Mrs. Xu did not want to pour out her heart again, so she obediently lowered his head and did not say a word.


    Listening to Elder Mrs. Lee scolding people again and again.


    He did not dare to pour out his heart again. Lowering his head, only until the Elder Mrs. Lee stopped did he drag his tired body towards the kitchen.


    He originally had the money he got from the thatched hut, and he could even spend money to instruct the Young Mrs. Lee to do these kitchen matters.


    But now that he had no money, he could not eat the food made by the Young Mrs. Lee.


    Fortunately, Grandma knew that her body was weak and had only allowed her to take care of the kitchen, so she didn''t need to feed the pigs to clean them up.


    The Mrs. Xu was energetic again.


    Remembering food but not fighting, he was probably the same as Mrs. Xu.


    "..."


    "..."


    Once again, when he returned home from Zhang Tiehzhu''s house, he had a de that was suitable for use in the future.


    After putting away all the things in her house and locking the door, Ning Yan then walked up the mountain with more than ten thousand taels of silver.


    The wild animals on the summer mountain were quite active. They would definitely be able to harvest something if they went up the mountain once.


    Besides, Ning was already five years old. It was time to learn the skills of life in the mountains. No one could tell what life would be like in the future.


    The child would leave her one day, and in this era, there were no airnes or trains, only livestock or legs. In this way, whenever she went out, she would always meet people who were out in the open.


    It is necessary to take advantage of this time to let my child learn some of the rules of life in the mountain forest.


    Otherwise, it would be toote by the time he could use it.


    When they reached the depths of the mountain, it was already noon and the sun was at its highest point.


    Seeing that her mouth was used up, Ning Yan stopped. She found a rtively cool ce that had a good viewing angle and stopped.


    It was summer, and the trees on the mountain were extremely tall. The leaves rustled in the wind, and one could still feel the cool wind from sitting under the trees.


    Ning Yu took out a flint stone and started to light the fire before Ning Yan could order him to do so. Ning Yan opened her mouth, and looked at Ning Yu''s focused expression, but did not stop him.


    As she was holding onto the leaf to boil some water, Ning Yan quietly stood up, stood on top of the tree, and climbed up within the blink of an eye.


    There were also a few red ants crawling around in the trees. In addition to the ants, there were also some green silk spitting insects. The bugs could spit silk, but they were not silkworms.


    The thread would snap in a single tug, but it was of no use. Retracting her gaze, Ning Yan started to look further into the distance. There were no binocrs that could see very little.


    Only then did Ning Yan fall down from the tree. The moment shended, Ning Yan felt his feet go soft, she slowly moved his feet away, and fresh feces appeared in front of him. Ning Yan ¡­


    "F * ck!" Ning Yan exhaled, then squatted down to observe the poop beneath her feet. The poop was ck and very moist, and some of the nearby tree bark had been slipped and destroyed, this was obviously the poop of a ck bear. The tree bark being torn proved that this was the territory of a ck bear, so this ce was not very safe.


    She touched the trident on her leg, nced at the machete on her waist and the dagger on her wrist, Ning Yan rxed a little and looked around. Seeing that there was no longer ck feces in the vicinity, Ning Yan did not say anything, but pulled some unpoisoned vegetables from the nearby area and boiled them in the water for lunch.


    After finishing eating and extinguishing the fire, Ning Yan left the ce quickly with more than enough time.


    "Mom, where are we going?"


    "Go, hunt."


    "¡­" Ning was about to ask what he had hit, but it seemed like he had encountered something else.


    With Ning Yan holding her small hands, she tried her best to follow her footsteps and walked to a low mountain top, thenid down on the ground like Ning Yan.


    "There''s something ahead. Listen." Ning Yan said, her ears touching the ground, the sound of him sprinting became even clearer.


    After listening for a while, Ning Yan''s brows furrowed, this was truly dog shit luck! There were footsteps in front, but no matter how she looked at it, it sounded like a group of people, and the rhythm was like a tamed horse!


    "Hurry up and leave this ce." After saying so, she nced at the child''s short legs. Ning Xuemo epted her fate and carried him on her back, walking straight towards the ce where she had seen the ck bear poop.


    Seeing the caution on Ning Yan''s face, she held her breath, afraid that she would alert him.


    Ning Yan''s footsteps got faster and faster. Suddenly, she felt a touch from below her feet, and at the same time, a groan sounded.


    "Is there someone here, Mother?"


    Ning Yan''s footsteps did not straighten as she continued to run.


    "Mom, you stepped on someone just now." Even though it was above Ning Yan''s back, it had still covered up most of his vision, but this did not mean that he could not hear it.


    He patted Ning Yan''s shoulder and continued speaking.


    Ning Yan...


    Ning Yan stopped in her tracks. She had originally nned to pretend that shshecouldn''t see, but under the current situation, if she continued acting, he would bring the bad child along.


    He couldn''t exin why he didn''t save her.

 Chapter 23 Pick up a Man

    "Are you sure it''s a human?"


    "Yes." Ning Jiu nodded his head.


    Ning Yan had no choice but to retreat, when she found the ce where she stepped on the person, she saw a pool of fresh blood, following the trail of blood, Ning Yan saw the person who fainted on the ground.


    It was a man.


    "Go hide behind a tree."


    "Oh!" Ning Biluo rolled his eyes, nodded his head, and hid behind the biggest tree.


    He had felt Ning Yan''s actions a moment ago, Mother did not want to save anyone, if he had not said anything, Ning Yan would have been carried far away by Mother by now.


    But... Ning Biluo covered his heart with his hands. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that if he didn''t save this person, he would regret it.


    This was probably what Mom always said, called a man''s seventh sense, and so she went along with it.


    Ning Yan walked in front of the man. The man''s eyes were closed, his face was covered with blood, his beard was unkempt, and his robes were messy.


    Being able to crawl all the way here after being stepped on by her was enough to prove that this person''s mind was firm and did not fear pain. He was a man.


    Poking the man''s shoulder, Ning Yan asked: "Are you still alive?"


    The man opened his eyes and his cold gaze fell on Ning Yan: "What do you think?"


    "He''s already dead, there''s no cure." After Ning Yan finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. She hade to save him out of good intentions, but this man had put on an appearance like an old man to show to anyone.


    He took a step forward, wanting to move, but...


    Ning Yan lowered her head, her gazending on the man''s wrist, which was in the man''s hand. Hearing the sound of horse hooves, Ning Yan asked: "The people behind are here to kill you?"


    The man did not speak. His gaze fell on Ning Yan with threat. Hearing the horse hooves getting closer and closer, and that the man''s hand was like an eagle''s w, unable to struggle free, she was injured to the point that she had such strength, Ning Yan was impressed. She thought that her strength was already strong enough, who knew that there would be more.


    Being barefoot and being grabbed by the man, Ning Yan could tell from the man''s eyes that they were going to die together. Ning Yan bit her lips and did not dare to dy any longer.


    Her own body was not at the level of that of the future generations, not to mention there was an injured person and a child.


    He lowered his head, took out the 3 to 7 powders on his body, and sprinkled them on the man''s wounds. Then, he bandaged them with bandages that he brought along with him before carrying the man to the back of the tree.


    Seeing that there was more than enough strength hidden behind the tree, Ning Yan asked: "Can you still run?"


    "Sure!" Ning Biluo nodded his head. He had already rested for quite a while, so he was certain that he could run even if he ran.


    The two of them ran down the mountain. Just as they walked a few steps, the wind blew. After the wind died down, the sky was covered in dark clouds. The weather in June was always so changeable.


    The rain came down as soon as he said it.


    Ning Yan finally rxed.


    If the rain continued for another fifteen minutes, the blood on the ground would disappear and the group of people would find it hard to find this ce again.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and after seeing Ning taking all the effort to pull her feet out of the soil, Ning Yan frowned, but she did not know if the rain was timely or not.


    "Come, mother will hug you." After Ning Yan finished speaking, she did not wait for the little child to reply and carried him in his arms. Behind him was a man, and in front of him was the little child he held in his arms.


    After walking for a long time, the rain did not seem to be decreasing, so Ning Yan did not dare to rush through the rain on the mountain.


    He could only use his memories to search for a cave.


    The cave was very dry, and there was even a pile of hay, cing the fainted man on top of it. Ning Yan bent down to twist the heavy clothes that had been drenched, and took out the water inside.


    "¡­" Ning Xiaoyao blushed.


    "Hurry up, now is not the time to be shy. Wearing wet clothes makes you sick."


    When she heard that she would get sick, stopped being shy and quickly took off his clothes. Taking advantage of the time that she took off his clothes, Ning Yan walked out of the cave and picked up a few pieces of wood that had been drenched by the rain.


    Fortunately, there was some dried wood in the cave, so Ning Yan didn''t find it too difficult to light the fire.


    After the fire, Ning Yan took off his clothes and ced them beside the fire. She knew that she could not stay in the cave for long, she would need to rest for a while before leaving.


    Looking at her flushed face, afraid that her child would have a fever due to typhoid fever, Ning Yan took out a ginger from her body and broke off a piece for her to chew.


    Since the situation wasn''t good, he could only use ginger to make the soup.


    Looking at the wounded lying on the dry grass, Ning Yan didn''t leave her there without a care. She had already been saved, so stopping halfway was nothing.


    He tore off the man''s clothes. "Dong!" With a sound, a jade pendant fell out from the man''s clothes. The jade in her hand felt warm and crystal clear. Even someone as poor as Ning Yan knew that this was a good item.


    He yed around with it in his hand before looking at the man lying on the ground. "He''s a rich man. If you''re injured, remember to pay the medical fee." After Ning Yan finished speaking, she didn''t care if the man would listen or not, she casually ced the jade pendant under the man''s clothes.


    With her son by her side, she couldn''t do something so deceitful.


    Pulling off the clothes of the man, Ning Yan took a deep breath. When she was wearing the clothes, the man looked skinny, but when she ripped off the clothes, the man''s broad shoulders were narrow and narrow, with a triangr-shaped back.


    If it wasn''t for her son by her side, she might have be a beast ¡­


    After all, she had died as a virgin in her previous life, so it was rather shameful.


    The man''s clothes were also soaked in water and wrung them until there was no water left, then he ced them by the fire and began to treat the man''s wounds.


    The wounds were on his lower abdomen, chest and back. Undoing the bandages on his back, one could see that the man''s body was covered with many new and old scars. This fellow''s identity seemed to be somewhatplicated.


    Touch the man''s hand. The calluses are very thick. He didn''t know if the act of saving others was right or wrong, but he hoped that it wasn''t too troublesome.


    She used the clean bandages to wipe the man''s wounds, sprinkled some medicinal powder on his wounds and bandaged them again. Once she was done, Ning Yan nced at the man''s drenched pants, and hooked his fingers at Ning Xiaoyao.


    "Mother?"


    "Take off this person''s pants and dry off his body."


    "Yes." Even though Ning Xuemo was only four years old, she understood that a woman shouldn''t casually look at a man''s body.


    Following Ning Yan''s instructions, she took off the man''s underpants. The white underpants inside were also wet, and after thinking for a while, she also took off the underpants.


    Looking at the man''s body that waspletely different from his, Ning Yu''s eyes widened. She turned around and called out, "Mother!"


    Ning Yan thought that something had happened, she suddenly turned around and asked: "What''s wrong?" At the same time, a stinging image entered her eyes.


    "He''s not like me." Ning Yu lowered her head bashfully as she spoke. Her soft and gentle voice was like a p of thunder.


    Ning Yan stared at the man who had been stripped naked ¡­ The veins on her forehead were twitching. She had asked Little Rascal to change the men''s clothes because she was afraid of hurting her own eyes, but now ¡­


    At least he did not know what Ning Yan was thinking, he looked down at his bare little butt, and curiously looked at Ning Yan: "Mother, why is he so ugly?"

 Chapter 24 Sick!

    "¡­" In her previous life, when she went on missions with those rascals, Ning Yan had also let out a yellow sound, but ¡­ Ning Yan didn''t know how to exin the situation to her son.


    Without exnation, the child''s bright eyes were still fixed on her. He was convinced and casually spouted nonsense, "He''s sick, hirsute."


    "Oh!" Hearing this, Ning Yu suddenly came to a realization. When she looked at the man again, her eyes were filled with sympathy. Was it actually like this? He continued to wipe the man with the dry water bandage ¡­


    After half an hour, under the fire, most of her clothes had already dried up. Ning Yan put on some dry clothes and walked out of the cave to check the direction.


    He returned to the cave, changed his clothes, and carried the man on his back as he walked down the mountain.


    The mountain road after the rain was hard to walk.


    Moreover, the rain did not stop when Ning Yan went down the mountain, and it was already the middle of the night when she returned to the thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain.


    He ced the man in the backyard at the back of the thatched cottage, boiled a pot of boiling water, rearranged the man''s wounds, and touched his forehead. Sure enough, he began to heat up.


    What is the antipyretic medicine? Angong Niuhuang pill, the main ingredients of this thing is ox yellow, musk, pearl, cinnabar, yellow, yellow and other!


    These things could only be found in the Mr Xue, so he still had to go there. Ning Yan put on her rain cape and exhorted Ning''er to use more than just hot water to take a bath. After drinking the ginger soup, she walked out of the house.


    Rain drizzled, and the sound of frogs chirping reached his ears from time to time.


    Standing in front of the door of the Mr Xue''s residence, sure enough, it had closed long ago.


    Seeing the high white wall, Ning Yan immediately climbed up, and sneaked towards the backyard.


    Pushing open the medicine warehouse, just as Ning Yan walked in, the room''s oilmp suddenly lit up.


    "..." He had actually been discovered.


    Unscientific!


    There was only an old man and a half child in this courtyard. How did they find her?


    Originally, when she was bent over and knew that she had been discovered by the person inside, Ning Yan stood up and walked towards the pharmacy.


    "Doctor Xue?"


    "Is there any reason for Lady Ning to visit youte at night?"


    "Get the medicine." Ning Yan rolled her eyes. She had already walked to the room with the ingredients, other than to take the medicine, she had no other matters.


    "My child is getting hot from the rain. I want yellow, musk, pearls, cinnabar, yellow and yellow ¡­"


    "Little girl, you can''t just casually take the medicine."


    "Is there a problem?" Angong Niu Huang Wan was from Tongren Hall in Beijing. Its history of several hundred years was enough to prove its usefulness.


    Mr Xue repeated what Ning Yan said in his heart. He suddenly realized that this medicine seemed to have an effect on fever, convulsion due to high fever, and delirium.


    It was on par with him in terms of heat dissipation.


    "It really isn''t a problem."


    It was also strange as how did this little girl know about this recipe.


    When his gaze fell on Ning Yan, and met with Ning Yan''s clear eyes, Doctor Xue did not beat around the bush.


    There are always secrets to a person''s life. If every secret is clearly discovered, then wouldn''t that mean that he wouldn''t live to be 99 years old?


    "Here you go." He passed the wrapped medicine to Ning Yan and after Ning Yan left, he wrote the prescription on a piece of paper and started to study it again.


    After frying the medicine, Ning Yan used the funnel to skillfully feed the man medicine, causing him to rub his sore legs, then yawned.


    Traveling the mountain for a day, he woulde at night and didn''t stop. It really wasn''t good to cook for his child and wait for the man to change his medicine.


    In the end, it was because this body''s constitution was too weak. If it were the body of his previous life, he would have been able to survive in the forest for three days and three nights without a problem.


    If he could not hold on, Ning Yan would help him.


    He fell asleep on the bed.


    Rooster crowed, Ning Yan suddenly sat up.


    He turned around and looked outside the window. It was already starting to light up. He reached out his hand to touch the man''s forehead. The fever had gone down?


    His physical fitness was simply too good! He had lost a lot of blood from his injuries, and with the bumpiness of the road and the rain from the rain, he was able to get a good night''s sleep before even a proper doctor came to treat him.


    Ning Yan reached out to pinch the muscles on the man''s body, and rubbed his skinny arm.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the sky was still dark, Ning Yan returned to the fenced yard.


    He cut a piece of meat and boiled the green vegetables with the thin meat porridge, then steamed two egg spoons. He cut the pickled vegetables that Aunt Huang sent over into vinegar and sprinkled the oil from the pepper pot into the pickled vegetables.


    After sheid out a few scallion pancakes, Ning Yan let the children who were running around to wash their hands.


    After the two of them ate, Ning Yan took advantage of the time when she had more than enough time to wash the dishes and carried the food back to the new courtyard. The man had not even woken up when Ning Yan ced the food on the table and left the small courtyard.


    Being able to go up the mountain and hunt was akin to saving lives. Thinking about how there was still a group of people searching for the man''s tracks, Ning Yan couldn''t calm down and watch over him.


    She had to keep an eye on the vige.


    However ¡­ It was time to move to the new courtyard. There wasn''t even a fence surrounding the area around fence enclosed yard side and the gate was also a fence.


    Although the rooms in the new courtyard were still moist, it was still safer than living in fence enclosed yard.


    Moreover, dehumidifying was not a difficult task. Later on, there would be dried powder in the vacuum-packaged food. She would make some ashes to absorb the moisture.


    He made up a straw mat and basked it in the sun for a while every day.


    The house was almost done.


    Ning Yan was very strong, she moved everything in less than two hours.


    Ning''er, who was standing by the rabbit nest in the new yard, looked at the rabbit, which was getting fatter and fatter, and swallowed her saliva.


    "You want to eat meat?" Ning Yan walked over and saw that her child was staring at the rabbit with green light shining from her eyes.


    It was also strange that ever since she came to this world, she did not have the ability to cut off the flesh of a child every day. Why did she have the appearance of wanting to eat enough?


    She clearly remembered that her child had said that she would wait for the two rabbits to give birth and sell them to the old rabbits. Why don''t we talk about earning money now?


    "I want to eat it." At this moment, Ning Yu was very honest. If he wanted to eat, then he wanted to eat. There was no need to hide anything.


    "Not selling anymore?"


    "Sell it!" He withdrew his gaze from the rabbit and walked into the room.


    The new courtyard was a two-way street, divided into a front and back courtyard. There were also many rooms, with more than one room for himself. The quilt on the bed was also new, and the room also had furniture that emitted the scent of tung wood.


    One bed, one desk, one closet, a stool rack, etc. It was unthinkable to live in such a room. He touched the paper on the table, then sat down on a stool and wrote a few words on it before shaking his hand.


    The child could not write for long periods of time. When he was tired, he walked to the guest room at the side. He was quite curious about the extra men at home.


    He pushed the door open and a ray of sunlight entered the room.


    The food on the table had never been touched before, and Ning Xiaoyao''s forehead was starting to wrinkle.


    He approached the man and was about to touch the beard on his chin when he met a pair of cold eyes.

 Chapter 25 The Legend of the Hermit.

    Lu Hanzhang vaguely remembered that it was a vicious woman who brought him away from the mountain. The one who woke up was actually a child, he stared at the boy in front of his, his eyes focused, what does this child look like ¡­


    "You, you''re awake?" Ning Yu hurriedly withdrew her hand and patted her heart. She was so scared that she almost died.


    "Yes, I''m awake. Did you save me?"


    "Yes, it was my mother who saved you." After saying that, Ning Yu showed a conflicted expression. Looking at the man''s big beard, he felt a bit disgusted, but his big beard was much better than the Lame Yang in the vige next door. Afterparing them for a while, he made up his mind and continued, "The book says that a savior is willing to sacrifice their lives for one another.


    "What book?"


    "Miss Descended Swordsman Ling!" He remembered that the blind man at the entrance of the vige had told him this story.


    "¡­" Lu Hanzhang didn''t say anything as he read the book, but the change in his expression revealed his thoughts.


    Being stared at by Lu Hanzhang''s strange gaze, Ning Xuemo trembled slightly, concealing his guilt because he had not read the book before. "You still haven''t said what you''re called?"


    "Lu Da."


    "Oh." Ning Zu nodded, thinking of the fur on Lu Da''s body, he suddenly asked: "Are you unable to treat your illness?"


    "¡­" Lu Hanzhang frowned. The reason he left the capital this time was mainly to treat the weakness of his limbs that caused him to have a headache. However, how could the child in front of him know?


    Moreover, this child looked so simr to him. Could it be that all of this was not a coincidence, but rather something that had been arranged beforehand? People who grow up out of a conspiracy always think about people with the sameplexity.


    Seeing the strange look in Lu Da''s eyes, Ning Zu quickly exined: "Don''t be sad, Mao Duo is not your fault."


    "What?" "More?" Lu Hanzhang waspletely confused this time. He recognized the little fellow in front of him when they separated the things he said, but it was difficult to understand when they were all linked together.


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang''s stupefied expression, Ning Zu finally had a sense of aplishment. He exined everything that had happened in the cave to Lu Hanzhang in detail.


    After listening, Lu Hanzhangid on the bed, his face turned green and purple and ck. He had actually been taken advantage of by an ignorant woman, and even had some so-called problems ¡­ Heh, a woman!


    When Ning Yan came in from the outside, she saw the person on the bed had a pale face and looked as if he had no life left to live.


    His son, however, was in high spirits.


    Unable to understand what had happened between the two of them, Ning Yan''s gaze swept across the items on the table that had not been touched and nced at Lu Hanzhang: "Are you not hungry?"


    Lu Hanzhang nced to the side, and what entered his eyes was a woman who was overly thin. She had upright official status, bright eyes, and carried an aggressive or untamed beauty that ordinary people did not have. Frowning, he thought for a bit. His gaze swept past the child beside the bed from time to time and asked Ning Yan: "You are the mother of this child?"


    "Yes." Ning Yan nodded.


    "Your biological child?"


    "Say, man, is there something wrong with your head? Is it me or you? It''s fine if you''re not hungry. " Ning Yan swiftly cleaned up the porridge on the table and carried the box out.


    This man really didn''t know how to talk. Her son was born of her, of course. If she were to ask such a question, she would definitely be beaten up in someone else''s home. He didn''t know what kind of family would bring up such an elder.


    This man was too annoying, he actually said that he was not his mother''s biological child. If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have saved Lu Da.


    Lu Hanzhang closed his eyes, his vague memories of him having sex with a woman.


    Touching the beard that appeared from the corner of his mouth, Lu Hanzhang suddenly felt lucky that those so-called remnants of the previous dynasty had forced him so tightly that he did not even have time to shave.


    Otherwise, if he were to reveal his face, which had lost his beard, he would be like a child. He didn''t know what would happen if he did.


    Opening his eyes, he wanted to take a look at his son, but seeing the anger in his son''s eyes, Lu Hanzhang became even more confused.


    "What''s your name? Which school are you studying at?"


    "Humph!" She had more than enough time to not return to Lu Hanzhang''s question, so she stood up and left.


    The sound of the door closing could be heard. Lu Hanzhang found it even harder to understand how he had offended this child.


    Could it be because of what he had just asked the woman? If that was the case, then this child was too vengeful.


    There was no one in the room. Lu Hanzhang untied his clothes, looked at the carefully bandaged wound, and became even more suspicious. Whether it was the medicine on the wound or the bandaging method, it was not something that the woman in the mountain could do.


    It seemed that he would have to stay longer this time around. Closing his eyes, he decided to continue resting. Footsteps could be heard from outside.


    His closed eyes once again opened, andnded on Ning Yan''s body.


    "Eat something. If you want to die, don''t stay here."


    "Put it down." He really didn''t know what to do with the woman in front of him.


    The woman had given him a son, and logically speaking, she should have been given a title. However, marriage had always been the order of the parents, and his mother still wanted him to marry that delicate little cousin.


    Ning Yan almost dropped the warm congee in her hands onto the man''s face. "Hurry up and eat it, get yourself well and get the hell out of here."


    "Shameless."


    "What?" Ning Yan stared at Lu Hanzhang as if she was looking at a fool: "If you dislike it, then hurry up and scram."


    You still call her vulgar and retarded? In the current situation, this was the only way to deal with his savior.


    Ning Yan turned and left. She knew that her child had gone out to y, but she didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    In this era, children were supposed to take care of little children. If she really had the attitude of parents in ater generation, she would only have raised a devilish child.


    With a broom in hand, he nned to sweep the fallen leaves into the vegetable patch.


    The vegetable patch was still empty. Ning Yan thought of the cotton in Mr Xue''s house, and then looked at thend that had just been split into ten parts by the rain.


    Anyways, he had already climbed over the wallst night, so it shouldn''t be a big deal to bring back a potted nt today. After all, when they were building the house, Mr Xue had said he would give her two potted nts. After doing some thinking for himself, Ning Yan closed the door and walked back to Mr Xue''s house.


    In the daytime, the scarlet door of Mr Xue''s house was wide open. Walking into the courtyard, Ning Yan saw three ck dogs.


    The two were bright and smooth. They looked like good dogs.


    There was also a listless one lying on the ground. There were some whip marks on its body, and its ck fur was even curled up. Why does this dog look so simr to the Tibetan Mastiff''s cub.


    Ning Yan squatted on the ground and carefully studied the teeth and fur of the puppy as well as its four limbs. The more she looked at it, the more it resembled a Tibetan Mastiff.


    "Is Lady Ning interested in this dog?"


    stood up. "Why would Mr Xue think of raising a dog?"


    "It was all because of the appearance of Eunuch Liangst night."


    "¡­" Was this to guard against her? The corner of Ning Yan''s mouth twitched. This old man must be joking, even if she had climbed over the wall and enteredst night, wasn''t she still caught red-handed? Furthermore, she had paid after taking the medicine.


    The old man in front of him was getting more and more mysterious, just like the legendary hermit master.

 Chapter 26 Raising a Tibetan Mastiff!

    "Where did you get your dog?"


    "In the county city market, what, the Lady Ning has set her eyes on this curly hair!"


    The Tibetan Mastiff was known as the Eastern Divine Dog, and ording to what the Dragon Dog said, it was the most ferocious dog. If she could get one, Ning Yan would definitely not let this opportunity go, she shamelessly said: "Un, I have taken a fancy to it."


    "Then take them away, I have two here."


    "So easy to talk to?" After fighting with the Mr Xue a few times, Ning Yan didn''t think that the Old Man Xue was a simple person.


    Now that it was so easy to give him the Tibetan Mastiff cub, no matter what, he felt that it was the fox paying respects to the chicken.


    Mr Xue shook his head andughed. He did not continue with this question, he would not say that this curly-haired dog was something the dog dealer thought was too ugly.


    After discovering that Ning Yan was interested and giving it to him, she might even be able to get some strange recipes from Ning Yan.


    San Qi, An Gong Niu Huang Wan. He had no idea what other surprises this girl could bring him.


    Ning Yan was unable to resist the temptation of having Tibetan Mastiff. In her previous life, she lived alone and wanted to raise Tibetan Mastiff or Husky, but she would frequently go out on missions, maybe she would just die, and if she died, her dog would live on, leaving a dog alone in this world.


    The facts proved that her choice was correct. If she had not died, then there would have been no such thing as teleportation.


    With a stable life, there was no need to run around, no need to go out for missions, raising a dog was not bad. With just a bit of effort, he would train the Tibetan Mastiff to be like a police dog.


    Of course, Ning Yan did not forget the reason why she was here. Holding the curling hair Tibetan Mastiff, he looked at Mr Xue, narrowed her eyes and revealed a smile: "Sir, I''ve already moved to the new courtyard. Can you send me the potted nts that you promised mest time?"


    "Take it for yourself!" Mr Xue did not care much about potted nts, as those things were not even as important as some new herbs.


    Following Ning Yan to the corridor that held the flowers and nts, Mr Xue''s heart ached when he saw Ning Yan pick up the cotton under the sunlight. Cotton was not an easy thing toe by.


    It must be known that in the past, people were proud of possessing the 18th maester, but now, they were proud of having the Miasma Flower. They had finally managed to get some cotton and wanted to flirt with her, but unexpectedly, a mountain girl had taken a fancy to them.


    When Ning Yan saw Mr Xue''s pained face, she finally felt a little better. Carrying the potted nts, she strode towards his house. Pushing open the door to the empty house, she ced the Tibetan Mastiff in the yard.


    There were only two pots of Ethereal Flowers Seedlings, and Ning Yan grew them very sparsely. Now, he had filled up the new garden with seedlings, and looking at the seedlings, it was no wonder that they did not grow taller when the pots were growing. It would be weird if there were so many seedlings huddled together.


    After nting them well, Ning Yan was not busy applying fertilizer. After all, the roots of the Mushroom Flowers were not tough enough, and she was not a doctoral student in agriculture.


    Using the remaining green bricks from the house, he built a kennel for the little Tibetan Mastiff. Inside the kennel, there was a straw mattress.


    Although it was rough, it could be considered to have a dog''s den. After taking out the 37 powders to treat the Tibetan Mastiff''s wounds, Ning Yan walked towards the man''s room that she picked up.


    The person on the bed had a de in her hand, she was the one who crafted it for Ning Tian. At that time, she had personally made it, and it was much better than what Zhang Tiehzhu had done.


    Why did this appear in Lu Hanzhang''s hands? Did something happen when she was not at home?


    "Is this yours? "I remember when I brought you down the mountain, you didn''t have any weapons on you." Ning Yan''s skin had always been thick, so no one would be able to tell that she was lying when she was speaking lies.


    Lu Hanzhang smiled faintly. However, his current appearance did not suit the aesthetic standards of most people. He stroked his beard and covered the lower half of his face, turning the cold-faced general into an ugly man.


    He was smiling just like the Japanese in the War of Resistance Against Japan in his previous life.


    Ning Yan... It was very difficult for Ning Yan to have a good impression of him.


    The man opened his mouth: "Lu Da."


    "What?"


    "My name is Lu Da." Lu Hanzhang exined.


    Ning Yan understood what the man meant. He must be asking for her name, just that ¡­


    If this person could get off the bed and take out his knife, why didn''t he run? Logically speaking, in this strange ce, after waking up, shouldn''t he take advantage of the fact that no one was around to escape?


    "Ning Yan."


    "¡­" Lu Hanzhang was also a bit unhappy. How could he casually say a woman''s name,? He stared at Ning Yan, and the expression in his eyes grew colder and colder.


    Ning Yan detected the change in the man''s emotions and almost died from anger. This fellow''s emotions had changed really quickly, it was even faster than women turning their faces, and was hard to please.


    "He''s sick." With that said, Ning Yan walked out of the room.


    Was he sick? Lu Hanzhang thought about what Ning Yu had said, that he had a lot of hair on his body, and that he had a hairy illness. He was indeed an ignorant woman and children, such a person who came to the capital, wouldn''t he be toyed with to death by those madams and mistresses?


    Then what should he do? If he brought this vulgar woman to the capital, she would definitely be bullied to death, but not epted? How could his son be left outside?


    Did he have to learn the behavior of those popinjays and raise a concubine? But no matter how he looked at it, this woman did not seem to be at ease in the room. Just what should he do with her?


    Just as he was about to stand up, the wounds on his body started to hurt and hey down quietly.


    Anyway, there was still a long period of time before he could slowly teach her a lesson. It might even be possible for this woman to bear the responsibility of being his wife.


    The man who thought he had an idea closed his eyes.


    He had no idea what would happen in the future.


    The night was dark, and a day had passed.


    Ning Yan sat under the tree in the courtyard and looked up the mountain while holding the remaining silver in her hands. She wondered if she could calm down if she could hunt the ck bear on the mountain back home, but ¡­ Hunting was not a long thing to do.


    He had to find a stable livelihood.


    He changed into a new set of clothes and armed himself well. His clothes were all green and his cuffs were tied tightly. His original thousandyers were now full of rabbit skin and high-heeled shoes. No matter what kind of bugs he tried, they couldn''t get into his pants.


    This time, they would not only go hunting, but they would also have to avoid the people who were looking for Lu Da.


    Lu Da could tell that this was not the real name from just hearing it.


    After warning Ning Yu to stay at home to watch over the door, at the same time, she paid attention to the old man who helped him pick the door up, Ning Yan walked up the mountain alone.


    No matter what you do for a living, you have to have enough money to live on, and a few taels of silver will be used up in a month.


    As for the people on the mountain, even if she wore special clothes, she wouldn''t be able to avoid that group of people.


    After choosing a path with fewer people, Ning Yan''s footsteps became lighter. After entering the deep mountains, the temperature had dropped. The cool wind hit Ning Yan''s body and she had the thought of living in the mountains.


    The deeper she went into the mountain, the more prey she would find. Even though Ning Yan missed ck Bear, she knew her ce and searched the entire mountain for a ck Bear that she didn''t even know where.

 Chapter 27 Meet the Wolves

    The mountain was rich in prey, which meant there were wolves and tigers. With these ferocious beasts, no one who could depend on farming to survive in the mountains.


    Fortunately, nature could regte itself, otherwise the wild beasts in the mountains would have be a disaster.


    Ning Yan picked up the fainted rabbit that was lying on the ground, stopped for a moment and looked back. She could vaguely hear a wild boar howling, holding onto the rabbit, she jumped onto a tree trunk and climbed up a few times.


    From above, the wild boar''s howl was getting closer and closer.


    Ning Yan ced the rabbit in her hand on a tree branch, picked up her machete and looked towards the wild boar''s direction with a howl.


    When the wild boar entered his line of sight, one of its tusks was broken, and two wild wolves were following behind it.


    Only two?


    Wolves were social animals. Even if she only saw two wolves, Ning Yan did not dare to act rashly. Even if the wild boar ran into the distance, it did not hurriedly chase after it.


    As expected ¡­


    Within a few minutes, a pack of wolves had arrived. Ning Yan could clearly see that when the head wolf ran past him, it raised its head and looked at the tree.


    Maybe it was a miscalction for the head wolf. After walking around under the tree for a few times, she left the tree and watched as the wild wolf left. Ning Yan threw the rabbit in her hand onto the tree and jumped down to the left.


    Ning Yan did not dare to face a pack of wolves head on. She did not have any guns or any drugs in her hands, she must be stupid to think that she could use her weak body to confront a pack of wolves.


    After leaving, Ning Yan lied down in the bushes.


    Because he was disguised, other than the rabbits that escaped from his sight, he could not find the existence of Ning Yan.


    After lying on the grass for a while, the pack of wolves that had just left slowly walked past.


    Ning Yan approached the wolf pack slowly. When the wolf pack passed him, she threw the rope in her hands out, trapping the male wolf in front of him. She was afraid that the male wolf''s howl would alert the male wolf in front of him.


    Ning Yan stretched out her hand and pulled the male wolf into the bushes.


    The rope was attached to the male wolf''s neck. With this pull, the wolf was killed.


    Carrying the wolf, Ning Yan didn''t dare to continue dying.


    Who knows when the wolves will find a wolf missing, and if they do? The wolf was a vengeful animal, so it was fine if it wasn''t discovered. However, if it was found, then he wouldn''t have to be on tenterhooks when he went up the mountain in the future.


    While carrying the wolf on his back, he would asionally encounter one or two wild furs and rabbits, and in ordance with the principle of not letting go, the stone bullets in his hands would be used, and his harvest would be even richer.


    The rabbit that had been knocked out by a stone was still alive. Ning Yan pondered for a moment as she took the rabbit home and ced it inside the rabbit nest, letting it grow more than enough. In any case, the child liked to raise these things.


    The mountain road was rough, and by the time Ning Yan reached the foot of the mountain, the sun had already set.


    Last time, he brought Lu Da down the mountain with great luck and did not meet anyone. This time ¡­


    Just as she walked down the mountain, Ning Yan saw a pretty girl called Wu Mei. Wu Mei had a brother called Wu Huaishan who also frequently went up the mountain.


    A few years ago, Wu Huaishan had joined the army, and fought on the frontlines for a few years. After returning, he discovered that his family''s fields had been sold quite a bit by his wife, and he could only rely on his strength to asionally hunt wild animals in the mountains.


    Wild animals could be exchanged for more money than farming. However, there were ferocious beasts on the mountain that could not be prated. Even so, it was still extremely dangerous.


    Seeing Wu Mei, Ning Yan knew that Wu Huaishan was also on the mountain.


    "Ning Yan, have you seen my brother?"


    Wu Mei shook her head as she heard Wu Mei''s voice. The forest was very big, so the chance of meeting people on the mountain was much lower.


    When Ning Yan got closer, she realized that there was something huge on Ning Yan''s back. Her brother didn''t dare to offend her either.


    Swallowing his saliva, he asked, "Is, is this a wolf?"


    "It''s a wolf." Ning Yan responded as shshecontinued to walk down the mountain. When she walked, he deliberately ignored the greed in Wu Mei''s eyes.


    Wu Mei stared at Ning Yan''s back until her figure disappeared from her sight.


    After waiting for a while, Wu Mei finally saw Wu Huaishan''s figure. On Wu Huaishan''s back was a gunny sack filled with blood.


    "Brother, I saw Ning Yan just now. She was carrying two rabbits and a wolf."


    "Nonsense."


    Everyone in the vige said that Ning Yan had picked up a deer by luck and now, she''s fighting a wolf.


    "How should I know? Why are you waiting here? Didn''t you say you were going to do some mending for your sister-inw at home? You don''t need to run out ¡­"


    "I just wanted to wait for you."


    Wu Mei lowered her head as she spoke, her two fingers entwined together.


    After walking two steps behind Wu Huaishan, Wu Mei suddenly said: "I don''t want to marry that brother that sister-inw of mine. I heard that he and the county''s Qingniang who was selling tofu is unclear."


    "What nonsense are you spouting? How could your sister-inw harm you?"


    "Brother, I''m the only brother like you. Dad and mom left early, you can''t just ignore me." As Wu Mei said this, she began to cry.


    She was crying like it was raining, her tears falling drop by drop,pletely different from the way those shrews in the vige were shouting and shouting, causing Wu Huaishan''s heart to ache from her crying.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I''ll find out when I go to the county tomorrow to sell some wild animals. If that person''s character is really bad, then we won''t be getting married."


    "Bro, you''re still the best." Wu Meiughed through her tears as her gazended on the direction of the Ning Family.


    Who would like to marry a person who steals chickens and dogs all day? It wasn''t like they didn''t have a good choice.


    But...


    Wu Mei''s eyes slowly revealed a hidden bitterness, she liked Ning Qianci who was in the same vige as her. She was an Elementary Schr at a young age, and her looks were also good.


    It was just that it was not easy to get along with the olddy Ning Family, but Ning Qianci would definitely take the examination and be a High Schr, he would probably go out and work for them, so he did not need to wait on them.


    How could she get the attention of Ning Qianci? Wu Mei fell into deep thought once more.


    Wu Huaishan didn''t know anything about Wu Mei''s thoughts.


    Wu Huaishan carried the gunny sack on his back, used his sleeves to wipe the sweat off his forehead and continued to walk home.


    "..."


    "..."


    Ning Yan returned home and threw the wolf on her back onto the ground.


    Ning, who was sitting by the desk and listening to Lu Hanzhang''s instructions, ran outside.


    Lu Hanzhang lied on his bed. He also wanted to go out and take a look, but after walking around the house for a while, his wounds had started to crack, and after applying the medicine with great difficulty, he was able to recover a little. This situation could not be allowed to continue on any longer. He could only cast a sidelong nce at the outside.


    Ning Zu stood in front of Ning Yan, and looked at the prey in Ning Yan''s hands: "It''s a wolf!"


    "Of course, is Mother really that amazing?"


    "And rabbits." Rabbit, who had just woken up from aa, smelled the scent of a wolf and lied on the ground, pretending to be dead. He used his finger to poke at the wolf before jumping up.


    "Rabbits are also alive," Ning Jiu eximed.


    "Of course, I''ll keep it for you. Don''t you like raising rabbits?"


    "I like to raise wolves too." He stretched out his small hand and touched the dead wolf.


    His coarse fur was still sticking out, but ¡­ He didn''t want to let go and didn''t even care about the rabbit on the ground.


    With a wolf''s size, it must be expensive.


    Once the property of a financial fanatic was released, it would be difficult to retract it.


    The sound of''s conversation could be heard in the house, Lu Hanzhang suddenly wanted to go out and take a look.

 Chapter 28 Nitrile Seed

    As an injured person, Lu Hanzhang still cherished his little life a lot. Lying on the bed and closing his eyes, he didn''t need to worry about it anymore.


    However, thoughts were not so easy to control.


    With her eyes closed, she really wanted to know if that woman had managed to hunt a wolf. He had seen valiant women before, as well as those from the north and the city of Tarant. It was not umon to see a few animals grazing in the snow in cold weather, but those women were still as terrified as crying bags when they met wolves.


    With a creak, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    The woman''s voice said, "Do you know how to use salt?"


    Hearing this, Lu Hanzhang opened his eyes: "Yes!" Looking at the woman with wolf fur stains on her clothes, the facts were alreadyid out in front of him. He could not continue to doubt that this woman could really hit a wolf.


    "Then you take good care of your wounds and help me heal my wounds in a few days."


    "Hmm, after a few days, your skin will be moldy. For now, you can peel off the wolf skin and leave it in brine for a day."


    "Alright." Ning Yan walked out of the house and brought the dead wolf back to Lu Hanzhang''s room. In her hand was a shiny dagger, she gestured at the wild wolf. The dagger slid and shed with a silver light, hitting Lu Hanzhang in the eye. Lu Hanzhang was struck by the dagger until he closed his eyes, and at the same time, a smile rose on his face.


    Looking at the wolf in the woman''s hand and the pretty good quality dagger, the interest in her eyes grew.


    Ning Yan pierced the dagger in his hand into the weak point of the dead wolf and slid upwards. With her other hand, she lifted up the wolf''s body, and aplete wolf hide fell into his hand.


    She then ced the entire piece of wolf skin into the water jar ording to Lu Hanzhang''s words. A pool of blood and a wolf without skin appeared on the floor.


    Ning Yan looked at the man on the bed. The man was also looking at her, his eyes filled with admiration.


    Madan, this is also a pervert. He can remain so calm and collected while staying in the same room with a leatherless wolf, and he even shows an expression of admiration.


    She brought the wolf into the house to y, to warn this person who called himself Lu Da, but she did not bully him, so what was there to be unhappy about?


    But Lu Da appreciated her? Ning Yan hugged herself as she shivered. Even though she had an unusual experience with great strength, she still wanted to maintain a respectful and distant attitude towards this pervert.


    Lu Hanzhang''s smile became wider and wider. He naturally knew what Ning Yan meant, did he really think that he could scare him like this? He had seen rivers of blood and the ground full of dried bones countless times. If he was scared by a dead wolf, then he would have lived for more than 20 years in vain.


    Ning Yan stared at Lu Hanzhang, gritted his teeth and said: "You should change the medicine." As she said this, he took out a small bottle of 3/7 powder and walked towards the bed step by step. She stood beside the bed and asked, "Should I change the medicine for you or will you do it yourself?"


    "You do it." Lu Hanzhang closed his eyes, showing an expression of allowing Ning Yan to do whatever she wanted, as though she did not know that she was using the medicine to get back at him.


    Ning Yan pulled off Lu Hanzhang''s clothes, looked at the bandages that were already dyed red with blood and frowned, then ced his hand on the man''s belt. She remembered that there was a scratch on the man''s waist.


    "Continue, why aren''t you moving?"


    Wasn''t this fellow ashamed? Ning Yan''s mouth twitched, the hand on his waist pulled back, ignoring the injury caused by his pants.


    He had only cleaned the wound on the man''s upper body.


    Looking at the rotten meat''s wound, Ning Yan sighed, took out the long and thin sharp knife that she had never used before, and used fire to disinfect it, then cut off the rotten meat off Lu Hanzhang''s body.


    A lot of blood flowed out, Ning Yan was busy trying to stop the bleeding, apply medicine, and bandage.


    After finishing all these tasks, the sky had already darkened. His gaze swept across the man''s waist as he said, "The wound on his waist is more than sufficient for you to treat."


    "He''s still a child." Why would she deal with all these wounds? As Lu Hanzhang spoke, the smile in his eyes became even wider. He still wanted to see what her thoughts were on his body.


    "Then you''ll take care of it yourself?"


    "¡­" Lu Hanzhang was speechless. The woman in front of him was actually so illogical. His flesh had been cut off once, so he had to apply the medicine himself. If his movements were too big, the wound would split open and wouldn''t heal in time. At that time, he would most likely be cut again.


    "Then forget it, I''ll let you have more than I can handle."


    "Hmm, you taught him how to write today?"


    "Not really. I''m just giving him some pointers on how to write."


    "¡­" Alright, Ning Yan did not inquire any further. After all, she did not know how to write.


    She walked out of her room and prepared dinner. As there was a patient at home, Ning Yan tried her best to make it as light as possible. After the meal, he cooked a bowl of red date and wolfberry porridge for Lu Hanzhang to replenish her blood. After eating, Ning Yan cut the wolf meat into two jin and sent it to Aunt Huang.


    She came out from Aunt Huang''s house and headed back towards the vige head''s home, bringing a pot of meat with him. When she returned, the basin was already empty, the meat of a wolf''s body was not little, and when Ning Yan grabbed a handful of salt, her heart ached for it, and she sprinkled the salt onto the wolf meat, hanging it inside the well.


    In the morning of the next day, as Ning Yan carried the meat to the county city, the first thing she thought of when she was selling it was Bai Family.


    The deer fromst time had been sold to Bai Family. As for the wolf meat, although it hadn''t been fresh all night, it hadn''t rotted. After all, it had been marinated in salt.


    There were four or five concubines in the Bai Family Book. Thinking about it this way, even if the wolf meat couldn''t be sold, the wolf whips could still be sold.


    He knocked on the door and found the Wet Nurse Bai. He took off the white cloth covering the basket and revealed half of the wolf meat, showing it to the Wet Nurse Bai.


    "Wolf meat?"


    "Yes, yes, I found it yesterday. After peeling it off, I used salt to marinate it. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Grandma, I heard that wolf meat is thicker than dog meat, and tastes even better than donkey meat. Is that true?"


    "If you want to eat meat then just say so. You even beat around the bush with this mama." Wet Nurse Bai poked the green-clothed little girl''s forehead, the love in her words almost spilling out.


    "Momo, I''ve never eaten before, haven''t I?"


    "You haven''t eaten much." Wet Nurse Bai''s gazended on Ning Yan after she finished speaking: "Lady Ning is really capable, this half wolf must be at least 50 to 60 jin in weight, normal people would not dare to provoke this, what price do you n to offer?" Wet Nurse Bai looked through the meat on the basket. When she saw the wolf whip, her eyes shed with a hidden smile.


    Ning Yan said after understanding the situation, "It''s fine for this mama to give it to you as a gift, but this is the first time I''ve encountered a wolf. I really don''t know the price."


    After Ning Yan finished, the Wet Nurse Bai began to think. After all, although wolf meat was rare, it wasn''t as expensive as the deer. If there wasn''t too much, it wouldn''t be suitable either.


    "How about this, four taels of silver. What do you think?"


    "Sure." Moreover, only half of the wolf meat was still alive. Ning Yan naturally would not ask the Wet Nurse Bai to offer the same price as the deer.


    After negotiating the price, the gatekeeper brought the meat to the kitchen of the Bai residence.


    The green clothed girl took out her purse, took out some silver and ced it in Ning Yan''s hands.


    Ning Yan carried the empty basket and prepared to walk towards the market, but just as she took two steps, she was caught by the little girl dressed in green.


    "Lady Ning, wait!"


    "¡­" Ning Yan stopped and turned back to look at the green clothed girl. Behind the green clothed girl was a servant girl.


    Ning Yan''s gaze stayed on the servant for a while longer. It was not because the servant was handsome, but because the servant was holding a water basin in his hands. There were two strange looking things inside the basin.

 Chapter 29 Unable to Afford?

    Squid? This thing should be living in the sea, to be able to be transported here alive, it''s not easy!


    "This is called squid, sent by a distant rtive of my wife. She said that it tastes like sea and it''s not easy to get here, but my wife isn''t used to eating it, so Lady Ning will bring it back to taste."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to thank Madam for my kindness."


    "Lady Ning sure knows how to talk." After finishing her sentence with a smile, the green-robed girl headed back to the manor.


    The servant boy reached out to grab the squid from the bowl and ced it into Ning Yan''s basket: "Then Lady Ning, I''ll be going back as well."


    "Go back, thank you, little brother."


    "No, no thanks."


    When he heard the words of thanks for the first time, the servant''s ears reddened and he turned to run back into the manor.


    How simple! After getting the squid, Ning Yan turned around and walked towards the market. After moving away, he needed to buy some things. Otherwise, there were only a few hatchets and sickles left in the huge yard, making it seem like there was no one in the house.


    After asking about the price of the meat, Ning Yan immediately gave up on the idea of buying a cow to use as a substitute. A cow to pull a carriage was at least 5 taels of silver, and a better cow was even more expensive. She couldn''t afford to buy it, she couldn''t even afford to sell wolf meat for the money to trade for a cow.


    When she arrived at the grocery storest time, the waiter saw Ning Yan and weed him with a smile.


    As he approached Ning Yan, he noticed a strange smelling from the basket on Ning Yan''s back.


    The little guy immediately held his breath, not letting Ning Yan find out about his abnormality. He opened the door to do business for the sake of money, so no matter what she did, not to mention the salty smell, even if it was a basket of cow dung, he would still greet her with a smile.


    Ning Yan put down the basket on her back and walked inside. She picked out twenty kilograms of rice and wrapped them with a small bag of fennel, star anise and pepper seeds.


    "Are there any vegetable seeds?"


    "Yes, yes." The waiter brought Ning Yan into the general store. Due to the arrangement, the lighting inside wasn''t very good.


    Ning Yan had to adapt for a while before she could see anything clearly under this kind of light. There were a few bup sacks on the wooden shelf, and inside the sacks were all sorts of melon seeds.


    On the bag was a piece of paper with the names of the seeds written on it. There were cucumbers, lentils, eggnts, cabbages, radishes, shepherds ¡­


    "These are all seeds that have been left behind this year. There won''t be any problems without sprouting."


    "Mm ¡­" Ning Yan who was not a professional farmer could not understand what kind of climate these seeds were suitable for, so she wrapped them up a little.


    After pulling out a few feet of gray linen, Ning Yan saw that there were a thousandyers on the shelf. Ning Yan took a few pairs, some of hers, some that were suitable for Lu Da.


    Looking at the male shoes in her hands, Ning Yan felt that she really was a good person.


    Otherwise, who else would care about a man''s life and death, much lesse out to buy shoes?


    "Tsk ¡­" If people in the vige knew that she had bought men''s shoes outside, they would definitely think that she had hidden her men and sacrificed herself greatly.


    The servant looked at the items that Ning Yan had bought, and then pulled up the abacus in his hand: "After touching the items, a total of three taels of silver."


    "Here." Ning Yan quickly paid the bill, but did not change the price. Although Ning Yan knew it was hard to earn money, but she did not like to bargain at all. After haggling for a while, the remaining money was not enough to make things troublesome, it was simply a waste of time.


    The waiter wrapped up the things Ning Yan bought and ced them in the basket behind Ning Yan. "Lady Ning,e again next time!"


    Ning Yan waved her hand and replied as she turned and walked back into the vige.


    Feeling the weight from the basket, Ning Yan thought to herself that she would have to argue with Lu Da when she returned. After saving his life, she would have to pay a price for her new clothes and shoes.


    Hmm, Lu Da can write, his blood and Qi is extremely strong and his body is full of injuries, he must be a practitioner too.


    was very interested in the martial arts of this era. He did not even know if the legendary Inner Qing Gong really existed, if it existed at all ¡­ Who didn''t have a dream of travelling in the martial arts world and being loyal to someone''s family when they were young?


    Walking out of the grocery store''s small path, Ning Yan saw Mrs. Liang once again.


    Mrs. Liang had a pink silk flower on her head.


    "It''s Ning Yan, what did you buy this time, we are family, why didn''t youe over to Sister-inw''s ce, did you not like Sister-inw''s things?"


    The saw that Ning Yan''s basket was filled to the brim, her face contorted from anger. There really was nothing good about Ning Family, I just knew I had to ask for money from my man, the small one would usually put on an act, and the impudent older female cousin did the same, buying things did note from home.


    Thest time she went to the grocery store across the street, she could hear the waiter unting his skills. Ning Yan had bought quite a few things there.


    "Hm, I don''t think so." Ning Yan''s face carried iparable seriousness.


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing that the Mrs. Liang was about to curse him again, Ning Yan took a step and left.


    Mrs. Liang was choked with sobs, but the boy just walked out, saying that a rich man from his shop came to buy something ¡­


    Mrs. Liang stomped her feet in anger, but there was nothing she could do. If others did note in to buy, would she be able to force themselves to sell?


    As Ning Yan walked back to the vige, she saw the delicate Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu had be as thin as a bolt of lightning, and when a gust of wind blew by, Ning Yan was worried that she would be blown away.


    "Money loser, jinx, why don''t you just die?"


    Walking past the Mrs. Xu, Ning Yan heard the curse of the Mrs. Xu, and met her eyes with the malicious gaze of the Mrs. Xu. Even though she had experienced a bloody storm, Ning Yan still felt goosebumps all over her body.


    "..." Was this really his mother?


    If not for the fact that her body looked simr to Mrs. Xu, Ning Yan would have suspected that she was not from Mrs. Xu.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, I don''t need it either. As for why don''t I go and die? Won''t you be happy when I die? If I can make you unhappy, then I''ll be happy. "


    Ning Yan whispered into the ears of the Mrs. Xu, and upon seeing the Mrs. Xu trembling in anger, she continued to walk home.


    As for how bad Mrs. Xu''s mood was, Ning Yan did not care. If Mrs. Xu did not cause trouble, she would not have said those words, the current Mrs. Xu was simply a lunatic, she did not know if there was a problem with her brain, after suffering so many losses under her hands yet still did not teach her a lesson, she still felt that it was very easy to bully her.


    Returning home, and hearing Ning''sughter, Ning Yan''s suppressed mood finally improved a lot.


    "Hmm, what smell is this?" She leaned close to Ning Yan and covered her nose with her hands because of the smelling from the basket.


    "Squid. It''s very delicious. I''ll cook a grilled squid for you to eatter."


    "Ning Yu''s eyebrows knitted together. Such an unpleasant smell, is it actually edible?" Can you not eat it? "


    "Sure." Knowing that the taste of the roasted squid was beautiful, Ning Yan nodded her head in satisfaction.


    "Then I won''t eat this. It''s slippery, yet with so many legs that''s even uglier than a snake ¡­" The more he looked at the squid in the basket, the more obvious the disgust in his eyes became.


    "Heh, yet another one who can judge a person by his appearance ¡­"


    "¡­" Ning on the other hand, didn''t dare to say anything. He had a nagging feeling that whatever he said at this moment would be wrong.

 Chapter 30 Method of Eating Squid

    "Move these things into the house. I''ll go cook." Pointing at the Bu Mi and shoes that were in the basket on her back, Ning Yan then walked toward the kitchen after she finished speaking.


    Ning Yan dealt with the squid and kept it for reserve. Looking at the new seasoning, Ning Yan still missed Chili Pepper a little.


    The dogwood was also known as the chili peppers. They tasted quite spicy, butpared to the chili peppers, the taste was slightly worse.


    Pour the dogwood powder into the seasoning wooden box, then marinate the processed squid with the seasoned ingredients. There was no oven Ning Yan tried to rece the frying pan with her home''s big pot.


    Brush the bottom of the pot with oil.


    The fire was burning hot, and the fire in the big pot was burning very quickly, causing Ning Yan to carefully control the heat.


    When the temperature at the bottom of the wok was about the same, he ced the marinated squid one by one into the wok.


    A sizzling sound rang out and the smell of roasted squid wafted out.


    When the squid was about to ripen, he picked up the garlic sauce from home and brushed it over the squid. He sprinkled it with dogwood powder and sesame seeds, then roasted it for a while and started cooking.


    Looking back, he saw Nimble lying prone on the kitchen door, sniffing the aroma of roasted squid with all his might, his big eyes rolling around.


    "Want some?"


    "Eat." Ning Yan also didn''t intentionally tease the little child. She ced the te on the table, took out a pair of chopsticks and handed it to Ning Yu, then continued to cook.


    There were still several kilograms of wolf meat left in the house. Ning Yan did not want to make things tooplicated by mincing the wolf meat and wrapping it up with shepherd''s milk to make dumplings.


    After the dumplings left the pot, Ning Yan walked towards Lu Hanzhang''s room.


    Lu Hanzhang had a book in his hand, it was used by Ning Qianci to open his eyes, he had lent it to Ning a few days ago, and now, it was in Lu Hanzhang''s hands.


    "Dumplings?"


    "Anything is fine."


    "¡­" Anything is fine? He was indeed a rich man. Dumplings was something people would only eat two or three times a year when throwing food onto the ground. How could he be as calm as this man?


    He scooped out a te of dumplings, mixed it with a vinegar te and ced it on the small stool in Lu Hanzhang''s room: "Put it here, eat it yourself."


    "He''s injured."


    "¡­" Ning Yan rolled her eyes. "Ning Yan, what do you mean by being injured? It''s not as if my wrist and arm are crippled. Hurry up and stop pretending!"


    Not only did Lu Hanzhang not feel any shame, he also pointed at the wound as if it was as a matter of course: "Xu, I can''t move."


    Hearing that, Ning Yan clenched her fists, wanting to throw him out of the courtyard.


    Seeing that Ning Yan was truly angry, Lu Hanzhang added: "At least she has enlightened me. I will be responsible for finding a teacher for him."


    Ning Yan retracted her fist. The reason why she never made up her mind to study at all was because she was afraid of encountering an old schr like Kong Yi.


    "What kind of good sir can you find?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "¡­" Ning Yan looked at the beard near Lu Hanzhang''s mouth and his heart jumped. Why is this guy dressed like a military man, could he even help her find a good teacher? No matter how he looked at it, it didn''t seem too reliable. Originally, he just wanted this person to teach him more about writing and take his time with Mr. Zhao''s matters. However, the man in front of him took the initiative to help.


    After a good while, the dumplings on the te were almost done with their heat. Lu Hanzhang nced at the dumplings and said with difficulty: "Then I will stay here and teach him for half a year."


    He took the initiative to stay? Ning Yan was even more worried now, she hadpletely forgotten about the ''enlightenment'' n from before: "A crappy old man like you wants to teach my son to study, are you crazy or am I crazy?"


    "Bullsh * t! Bullshit!"


    Lu Hanzhang was speechless, he stared at Ning Yan for a long while without saying anything. Back then, before he went to the battlefield, he had also participated in the examinations and obtained the title of a flower scout.


    Ning Yan did not bother with Lu Hanzhang anymore, turning around to leave, eating grilled squid together with Ning Jiu.


    After the meal, Ning Yan walked to the side of the vat. The wolf skin had already been soaked in the water for an entire day, and Lu Hanzhang''s body had not recovered to the point where he could casually walk out of the door.


    Ning Yan asked Lu Hanzhang about the details of the nitration and treated the wolf skin with water. Then, she hung it on a tree in the courtyard.


    After taking care of the wolf skin, Ning Yan walked over to the side of the dog nest. Just as Ning Yan was thinking about this, she lowered her head and smelt a meaty aroma.


    Ning''er took the leftover dumplings from dinner and ced them in a small bowl by the side of the kennel.


    The curled-up puppy was very obedient, just like a dog''s leg. It stared at the dumpling with its ck, round eyes and started to eat the meat. Like a cat, its stomach rumbled as it ate the wolf meat, leaving the dumpling with only skin.


    "You might be willing to part with it, but other people don''t take dumplings for their dogs to eat."


    "Hehe, Curly Hair is injured. I need something good to eat."


    "Up to you." Ning Yan did not give too many restrictions on this aspect. Originally, her days were not easy, but under these conditions, he was still willing to give meat to the Tibetan Mastiff.


    Furthermore ¡­ It''s not like he couldn''t afford it.


    She stretched out her small hands and caressed the head of the Tibetan Mastiff, but the young Tibetan Mastiff was not annoyed, she tilted her head and rubbed it a little.


    One man and one dog, both were pretty harmonious, but would Tibetan Mastiff be so obedient? Even if it was just a cub, it wouldn''t be as bright as Teddy, but it should still carry a fierce aura!


    Suddenly, Ning Yan remembered that back then, when she had more than enough to feed the rabbits, they were like tamed rabbits. What would they feed, and what would they not feed on?


    Thinking about this, Ning Yan suddenlyughed. This was not a fantasy world, how could there be so many systems, this was just a world where animals were born.


    Tibetan Mastiff was a ferocious animal to begin with. Now, they had eaten wolf meat since a young age ¡­


    He didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    "..."


    "..."


    After a few days, the wounds on Lu Hanzhang''s body had already scabbed over. Although he couldn''t make any violent movements, walking underground was still something that could be done with clothes and writing.


    The early morning smoke rose in the mountain vige, and the wives of every family squatted on their kitchen as they prepared breakfast.


    Lu Hanzhang sat under the locust tree in his courtyard, watching Ning Tou execute a set of well-trained, well-defined, and rhythmic punching techniques.


    He had never seen this kind of fist technique before, and it did not have any simrities with those so-called martial artists'' fists. He turned his head to look at the kitchen, and the more he looked, the more he felt that this woman was not simple, no matter if it was her experience or her actions.


    At first nce, he didn''t look any different from the people in the vige, but ¡­ Would the woman in the vige have mastered forging techniques that were more advanced than those in the military camp? Did the woman in the vige have a strange cooking method? The woman in the vige dared to hunt the male wolf alone?


    Even though Ning Yan had thick skin, she still felt a bitfortable. She broke a stick of dried wood and filled it into the stove, walked out of the kitchen, and asked: "When are you leaving?"


    "Half a yearter."


    "Speak human words." Ning Yan frowned.


    "Recuperate."


    "Then rest well."


    "¡­" Lu Hanzhang did not reply, and pretended not to understand what Ning Yan was doing. She walked over to the side of the vegetable patch in the courtyard, stared at the sparse cotton and asked: "Why are you nting the white cotton in the courtyard?"

 Chapter 31 Disgusted

    "Guess?"


    "¡­" There was no way tomunicate at all, so Lu Hanzhang did not continue to ask Ning Yan.


    Based on what he understood from the past few days, the woman in front of him would definitely not do something that she didn''t want to do.


    Cotton was something that had been passed down from the Hu people in the northwest. Because the living conditions were difficult, there were few of them. Flowering flowers were like cotton, so they were extremely precious.


    If someone else did this, Lu Hanzhang would definitely say that it was aplete waste of the heaven''s treasure.


    Being closely scrutinized by Lu Hanzhang, Ning Yan was a little ufortable: "Didn''t you say you wanted to enlighten my son? What are you standing here for, you want to freeload? "


    "It''s not that you don''t need it?"


    "That''s what I said, not what you said."


    "¡­" Lu Hanzhang turned around and walked into Ning Zu''s room. He needed some peace and quiet. This woman was most likely poisoned.


    He pushed the door open and walked into the room. The child was writing when he entered, and tworge sheets of paper were piled high withrge words. The quality of the paper waspletely different from the one he had used.


    If this was in the capital, paper of this quality could only be kept in the toilet.


    Just that, seeing the seriousness in his child''s eyes, Lu Hanzhang''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Standing in front of the desk, his gaze swept across the letter that was used earlier.


    The words on the letter were not bad. It was written in an elegant manner. The person who wrote these words must be a suave and exquisite person.


    However, it was not suitable for opening the Meng Dynasty. After hesitating for a moment, he took the brush from Ning Yu and wrote down the first few sentences on a piece of paper.


    "Draw the words on this piece of paper." After Lu Hanzhang finished speaking, he was more than satisfied with the look in his eyes.


    Unconvinced? Lu Hanzhang had thought that he had seen wrongly and wanted to study it a bit more when he heard Ning''er''s soft voice defending herself, "No need, uncle''s written note is very good."


    "¡­" Lu Hanzhang was a little tasteless in his heart. "Your uncle''s writing is indeed good, but it''s not suitable for beginners."


    After saying that, he walked out of his room, took a nce at the courtyard door and decided not to walk out.


    If someone saw them walking out of the courtyard, it would bring danger to the women and children unless they could be sure that the couple on the mountain had already left.


    Otherwise...


    Lu Hanzhang looked around the small courtyard. This was the first time he knew what kind of experience it was to be worried.


    He sat before the round table in the living room, waiting for his meal. Then, he continued sleeping!


    Ning Yan ced the dishes on the table, and when her gazended on Lu Hanzhang, the disdain in her eyes became even stronger.


    Lu Hanzhang pretended not to see it.


    Ning Yan was happy, the quality in her heart was not just average. In this era when she was looked down upon by women, she could still put on such a leisurely attitude.


    Admit defeat.


    The three of them sat at the table and ate together.


    "Mom, I still want to eat squid."


    "There''s nothing else." The squid sent by Bai Family finished it two times. The taste was not bad, but this thing was obtained from the coastal areas, so it would not be easy to obtain these things.


    There wasn''t any in the house, Ning Yu didn''t let Ning Yan get her to eat squid like the devilish brat did, but said, "Then, forget it, eating fire is the same as eating fire." She stretched out her small hand and took out a meat fire from the wooden basin. She then opened his mouth and started chewing on it.


    Ever since Ning Yan came to this world, she had always cared about the growth of her child''s body. In the past month, she seemed to have grown a little bit, and her face gained a newyer of flesh. She was no longer like the African refugees, who made people''s hearts ache.


    Compared to the other obese men in the vige, they were still a bit thin, but their beauty had increased by a lot.


    The corner of Lu Hanzhang''s mouth which was covered by his beard revealed a faint smile.


    With his wife and son by his side, this sort of happiness was something ordinary people would not be able to understand.


    It was a pity that his wife didn''t have the awareness of being a woman, and his son ¡­ His son had also inherited his wife''s personality.


    And the squid? He was as smooth and sticky as snot, and what was so good about him being ugly? His son actually liked to eat this kind of thing?


    Lu Hanzhang''s emotions became even moreplicated. Unfortunately, he had no status in this family. No matter what he wanted to do, he could only hold it in.


    After the meal, Ning Xuemo walked into the living room with the wooden bowl in her hand. She stepped on the small stool, pursed her lips and cleaned the dishes one by one.


    A sh of disapproval appeared in Lu Hanzhang''s eyes as he looked at Ning Yan who was opening the vegetable patch: "He''s still young."


    "¡­" Ning Yan put down the hoe in her hand and looked at Lu Hanzhang.


    She stopped washing the dishes and suddenly raised her head. Her gazended on Lu Hanzhang and her eyes curved, the smile became even brighter, and her heart was filled with joy. Lu Da was truly a good person.


    "He''s a little young." Ning Yan nodded in agreement.


    With regards to Ning Yu''s happiness and Ning Yan''s approval, Lu Hanzhang''s mood was a little better.


    Then, he heard a sentence: "You''re not young anymore, go wash." His ears exploded like a thunderp.


    "What!" Lu Hanzhang suddenly realized that the situation was developing differently from what he had expected.


    "It''s nothing. If you want to eat dinner, go wash the dishes." After Ning Yan finished speaking, she lowered her head and continued to flip the floor.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t want to wash the dishes, but he felt that if he didn''t wash the dishes, he would be driven out by this ferocious woman.


    Slowly move to the main hall and wash the remaining bowls.


    After Ning Yan nted the vegetables and seeds that she bought in the county near the cotton patch, other than sprinkling some water in the morning, she also raised them up.


    When the seedlings look bad, the longer the better.


    Ning Yan stood in the middle of the white flowers, and under Lu Hanzhang''s unbearable gaze, she started to fight.


    "Girl Ning, Girl Ning!"


    nced at Lu Hanzhang, who was sitting on the first step of the stairs. He watched as Lu Hanzhang got up and walked towards the house before opening the door.


    The moment she opened the door, the heavy smell of perspiration permeated the air. Seeing that her entire body was drenched in sweat and her clothes were drenched in sweat, Ning Yan quickly went to get a bowl of cold water and brought it up to him. "Aunt Huang is here, look at you, you are perspiring profusely, what happened?"


    "It''s not a big deal. A team of soldiers from the vige came to search for the criminals in the imperial court. They are searching from the vige chief''s house to his house. Quickly, hide those illegal things of yours."


    Aunt Huang said as the sweat on her forehead flowed faster and faster. Others said that Ning Yan was lucky to have hunted the deer, she would not have thought that.


    Ning Yan''s strength was greater than her son''s.


    The forging skills used were also good, the kitchen knives that Tiehzhu had asked his family to forge were sharper than other people''s, because the business in the house using this technique was getting better and better.


    Those big pig ughterers in the county had all ordered pig ughtering knives from their own homes. The reputation of the family selling iron grade equipment was getting better and better, it was all thanks to the Girl Ning.


    "It''s been hard on you Aunt Huang, I''ll go hide now."


    "Alright, you''re busy so I''ll head home first. My granddaughter is still at home, I have to go and take a look." The Aunt Huang said and ran out.


    Ning Yan closed the door and packed everything that belonged to Lu Hanzhang out. Holding Lu Hanzhang''s hand, he walked towards her bedroom, opened the mattress in the bedroom and opened it, revealing a secret passage.

 Chapter 32 Wu Mei

    "¡­" Lu Hanzhang had lived in this courtyard for a long time now, so it could be said that he had inspected every corner of the house, and had not found any tunnels.


    Looking down, the secret passage wasrge enough for two or three people to walk side by side. This courtyard didn''t take long to build, so when was this passage dug out?


    Before Lu Hanzhang could think it through, Ning Yan''s slightly hurried voice sounded beside her ears: "Go down, those people must havee to search you. Hide yourself well, if I didn''t tell you not toe out."


    With his head being pressed down, and his breathing on his body, Lu Hanzhang felt dizzy. He had originally nned to ask his how the secret tunnel was made, because he had suddenly forgotten about his movements.


    After pressing Lu Hanzhang into the passage, he conveniently ced two books which were filled with wolf meat and a bag of hot water. The books were for Lu Hanzhang to pass his time, who knew how long this search would take.


    As for the cold weapons at home, Ning Yan had long kept them all.


    Last time, after Lu Hanzhang had found the hunting knife that was made for his, she started to pay attention to all of this.


    Afterying the bed and changing her clothes, Ning Yan walked out of her room to continue fixing the cotton in the vegetable patch.


    The tender shoots at the top of the cotton were pinched against the ground, creating a green patch on the ground. Just then, another knock on the door sounded out. Ning Yan tidied her clothes and opened the door.


    Outside stood a group of people, the armor on their chest was a little old, all of them wielding spears or sabers, the vige chief followed behind them, nagging, "Master, our people from Gouzi Bay are all good people, we will not do anything underhanded, you ¡­."


    "Cut the crap, Search."


    The leader of the group, a small high-ranking officer, pushed aside the vige chief. With a wave of his hand, a group of people walked into the courtyard.


    The courtyard was newly built, and there was very little furniture. Other than a row of white flowers, only the wolf skin hanging on the tree could be seen by these people in special military uniforms.


    He took off the wolf skin from the tree and pinched it twice. The soldier then walked up to the leader and said, "Captain, the hide is not bad. I can make you a piece of armor and also make you a glove."


    "Good eyesight." The sergeant grinned and ced the wolf skin trade on the soldier.


    Ning Yan stared at Wolf Skin and grinded her teeth, then looking at the group of people, she suddenly had some suspicions, as the clothes on their bodies were a little off.


    Last time, when she almost lost out against the Elder Mrs. Lee, she sent someone to bring a book rted to thew. The book was not a formalw, but it involved all aspects, and there were clear rules regarding weapons and armor. These people had different rules than the ones set down by the current emperor.


    Ning Yan retreated a step back without batting an eyelid. If her thoughts were right, these people were not regr soldiers, they were just people who could not be exposed now. Who knew what the consequences would be?


    A crazy ughter of a vige? Or something else... It''s all possible. Although the civilization has been around for thousands of years, those who have been on the battlefield have all experienced life. The possibility of abnormal existences is very high.


    Ning Yan moved to the vige chief''s side and asked in a small voice: "What does Chao Qin look like?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Oh!" Ning Yan nodded.


    Wherever the soldier passed by, it was like the passage of a locust. The ground was cleared, and the food and clothing on kitchen were carried on the soldier''s back. The linen prepared at home was also swept clean.


    Ning Yan clenched her fists and took a deep breath. Only then did she manage to suppress the roiling anger in her heart.


    "There''s no one here. Retreat." Unable to find the instigator of the crime, the captain waved his hands and led the people who had gained a lot out of Ning Yan''s courtyard.


    Ning Yan walked back into the house and looked at the table and chairs that had been flipped over, and the broken porcin bowl and chopsticks.


    His originally unsightly expression turned darker and darker.


    He turned back to look at the group leaving.


    He walked up to the Vige Chief''s side and asked, "Vige Chief, where are these officials eating?"


    "In the vige''s ancestral hall."


    "It''s a good thing that not many people came. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have enough food to eat."


    "Yeah, our vige is still pretty good. Next door, there are even more officers and soldiers from Upper Bay Vige ¡­"


    After conversing with the vige chief for a while, Ning Yan had already understood everything she wanted to know.


    Sending the vige chief off, they returned home. Just as they wanted to release Lu Hanzhang who was in the secret passage, they heard the sound of someone knocking on the door again.


    Ning Yan walked out of the courtyard, and when she opened the door, he saw a group of soldiers who had returned, as well as a few women from Ning Family. Wu Mei stood at the side of the Mrs. Xu and looked at her timidly.


    This kind of innocent expression, Ning Yan''s heart suddenly thumped loudly.


    The soldier dressed in ck pushed Wu Mei and asked fiercely: "Are you referring to this house that you have hidden the culprit?"


    "Yes, yes, Master. A few days ago, Ning Yan hunted a wolf from the mountain. Other than her, no one else has been up the mountain."


    Wu Huaishan frowned, and berated his: "Mei Zi, don''t spout nonsense ¡­"


    With a ''sou'' sound, the soldier swung the whip in his hand into the air, producing a flower and hitting Wu Huaishan. The coarse clothes on Wu Huaishan''s body was ripped apart by the whip, revealing a bloody scar: "I asked you a question?"


    Wu Huaishan shook his head, he still wanted to say something, but hesitated and did not say it in the end.


    Seeing that Wu Huaishan had been beaten up, Wu Mei''s face turned white, her eyes filled with fear and helplessness.


    The captain seemed to be very satisfied with his influence, pointing the whip at Wu Mei: "Tell me in detail."


    "It''s Ning Yan. She has strength and ability that can even defeat the wolves in the mountains. Other than her, no one else can do the same."


    After Wu Mei finished speaking, sheid on the ground, and suddenly thought of something, and raised her head to look at Elder Mrs. Lee.


    "¡­" Ning Yan was not stupid, she roughly knew what the situation was in front of him. Wu Mei was being used like a spear by the Elder Mrs. Lee, but, were these soldiers that easy to deal with?


    Were these soldiers something an old woman could use?


    Suddenly, Ning Yan started to worry, worried that Ning Qianci would have a grandmother like his, and that he would not have any future prospects in the future.


    As for herself, her current situation was still alright. Other than the so-called blood ties, it had nothing to do with Ning Family.


    Cleaning her throat, Ning Yan imitated the vige women and shouted: "The Shangguan Family has been wronged, although the littledy is strong, and is able to go hunting in the mountains, but that is all because of life, if there were family members, she would not have been reduced to such a state, it is even more impossible for her to hide the criminals, let alone the littledy''s courtyard have already been searched, I would not be afraid even if I were to search it."


    Ning Yan''s eyes had already reddened, the hand that was fiercely pinching her thigh loosened, and continued: "If Master doesn''t believe me, you can continue searching, if you find it, I will go to the county city to look for an official and use fellow vige Wu Mei of wronging the littledy, I hope that Master Guan can give me a witness after you finish searching."


    Ning Yan''s words were resolute and decisive.


    The captain was truly intimidated. No one was allowed to see an official. The only reason they dared to show their faces in front of others was because they wanted to end the battle quickly.


    If they met with officials, they would definitely be able to tell that their armor style was off. At that time, they would be the ones caught.


    However, he still had to do some searching. What if ¡­?


    He had to finish the mission that was handed down by the higher-ups as soon as possible.


    The party searched once more, but still couldn''t find the person they were looking for.


    Seeing that the couple did not reap any rewards, Ning Yan howled again: Master Guan, you have to help the littledy!


    "I''m busy, I don''t have time to care about your affairs, go find your Vige Chief." As the captain spoke, he walked towards the vige''s ancestral hall.

 Chapter 33 Ning Qianyu Had Been Targeted by Others

    When the soldiers left, the women of Ning Family quickly followed. A few wives who liked to watch the show stayed where they were.


    Wu Huaishan stood in front of Wu Mei: "Why do you want to say this?"


    "Brother, those people are too scary, I''m afraid ¡­" "You''re the only one hunting in our vige. The people they''re looking fore down from the mountains, if ¡­"


    Wu Mei said while sobbing, the tears on her face continued to flow, as though she had been shocked out of her wits.


    When Wu Huaishan heard Wu Mei''s exnation, his heart softened as he turned to look at Ning Yan. "Sister Ning, I''m sorry this time.


    "It''s fine if you can''t make up your mind when something happens to a coward, but are you a woman? "All of them." When Ning Yan said this, hepletely forgot that she was also a woman, and continued to speak: "It''s just that if I meet with such nonsense in the future, it''s fine if the one suffering is not me, but if it''s someone else ¡­ Aren''t you afraid of being the eldest brother of the Wu family? "


    Wu Huaishan''s face did not look good. In his opinion, since he had already apologized, Ning Yan should have said that it was alright, she should not continue to be so aggressive.


    Her attitude towards Ning Yan changed instantly and displeasure appeared in her eyes. She frowned: "Once we go back, her sister-inw will teach her properly. Lady Ning doesn''t need to worry."


    Difficult? Heh! Ning Yanughed. If she really could teach them well, she would make a mistake.


    She wasn''t blind, so Wu Mei had stood up with the Ning Family family just to identify her. Unfortunately, she was used by the Ning Family for nothing.


    He did not know how Elder Mrs. Lee caught hold of Wu Mei and looked at him with scrutiny in her eyes.


    Wu Mei shrank back and hid behind Wu Huaishan. In her panic, she pushed''s sister-inw who was supporting him to the ground.


    Ning Yan''s gaze swept across Wu Huaishan''s woman. The woman''s surname was Qian, and he was the eldest daughter of the Old Man Qian from the vige next door, his figure was thin, his hair was messy and he had a bitter face. Although her clothes were washed cleanly, there were still quite a few patches on them, making his look like a paradise in hellpared to Wu Mei''s clothes.


    It was also a family with a story.


    "I won''t trouble you because it''s not my sister. However, I must advise the vige''s aunts and uncles to not offend the Wu family''s sister if anything happens to them one day ¡­"


    The spectators thought that it was true, and when they nced at Wu Mei, who was behind Wu Huaishan, their eyes were on guard.


    "I don''t know how Sister Wu was together with Ning Family today either. It''s said that if Ning Family people had ndered me like this in front of the soldiers, I would have been able to guess the reason. But the Wu family''s girl, I didn''t offend you, right?"


    Wu Mei hid behind Wu Huaishan as she was scared stiff. She shook her head fiercely and the tears on her face seemed to have no money, flowing out from her eyes. Her slender hand held onto Wu Huaishan''s arm and she sobbed softly: "I was wrong, I know I was wrong, let''s go back."


    The more Wu Huaishan saw, the more his heart ached. He pushed Wu Mei onto Mrs. Qian and walked in front of him inrge strides. "What else do you want to do?


    "Is she a little girl? Are you blind? "


    Ning Yan reached out her hand and pushed Wu Huaishan onto the haystack in the courtyard. She didn''t want to be so close to him, what if his intelligence got affected by something like this.


    Wu Huaishan leaned on the haystack,pletely stunned. He had fought in the battlefield before, and he had also reaped a few lives.


    After leaving the army, he returned home. The men in the vige were eitherckeys or idle men, thus he became even more pretentious. But now, he was pushed away so easily by a woman.


    Old granny Shen who was addicted to spectating, squeezed out from the crowd and threw the handkerchief in her hand: "I''m not blind, Girl Ning, do you want to know why Wu Mei is with Old granny Ning Family? "I know, I know, I know ¡­"


    When Wu Mei heard Old Man Shen speak, she immediately stood up from behind Mrs. Qian and said, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    "I haven''t said anything yet, but you already know that I''m spouting nonsense?" Widow Shen covered her mouth andughed, then walked in front of Ning Yan: "Let me tell you, every time your brother goes to the Academy to study, the Wu family girl would peek at him. If I didn''t know that the male and unmarried girl were not married, I would have thought that Wu Girl was going to turn into a mummy."


    "You''re talking nonsense, you''re talking nonsense, it''s not like that." Wu Mei shook her head hard.


    Even if she liked Ning Qianci, she could not admit it in this kind of situation. She would definitely not be able to marry Ning Qianci if she did not have a reputation, but she had other choices without Ning Qianci.


    However, Wu Mei was still young, and even if she was narrow-minded, she could not y with the women in the vige who talked dirty all day.


    Wu Mei''s actions right now were to exin this phrase.


    Was it actually like this? When Ning Yan looked at Wu Mei again, there was a hint of teasing in her eyes, but, even if Wu Mei liked Ning Qianci, there would still be no result.


    Such a shrewd person like him would never be at peace no matter where he put him.


    "It''s gettingte, I''m going to cook for my son. You guys can do what you want." Ning Yan said, then walked to the door and closed it.


    Those who came to watch the show knew that there was no longer any excitement, so they got up and walked out.


    Finally, there were only three people left in the courtyard.


    Wu Mei, Mrs. Qian, and Wu Huaishan.


    Wu Huaishan was still in the state of ''who I am, who I am'' and ''where I am''. On the other hand, Wu Mei had already calmed down.


    Her resentful gaze fell on Mrs. Qian.


    "Sister-inw, why didn''t you stop me?" The faint voice contained too many emotions.


    Mrs. Qian shook her head and walked towards behind Wu Huaishan.


    Ning Yan pushed the person out and closed the door forcefully.


    Returning back to the house, Lu Hanzhang was sitting on her bed, holding a fire in his hands. From time to time, he would take a bite: "When did youe out?" Ning Yan asked.


    "Those people came out right after they left. You''re quite smart to be able to tell that group of people is not right."


    "What are you saying? I don''t understand."


    Ning Yan hurriedly shook her head. She had no future in her life, earning all sorts of money to raise a son.


    She had no interest in the things that messed up her life.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head. He wanted to pretend to be stupid, what could he do? Let''s do it.


    However, he still had some doubts in his heart. How could such a smart woman be robbed by bandits five years ago? Escaping from the hands of a bandit and not soaking himself in cold water, how could he possibly take advantage of the effects of the medicine to seriously injure a patient? No matter how he thought about it, something didn''t feel right.


    "If you don''t want to know, then I won''t say it. These people probably won''t bother the people so much in the future. Can I see them now?"


    During this period of recuperation, aside from contacting his subordinates at night, he did note out of the courtyard even once. If he were to use a woman''s words, it would mean that he had provoked a disaster.


    The active space was only a small courtyard, so no matter how he tried, he couldn''t contain his emotions.


    "Who cares about you?" After saying that, Ning Yan started walking towards the courtyard. She hadn''t finished repairing the cotton wool, and there were too many messed up things today that she had forgotten about doing proper business.

 Chapter 34 The Appearance of Mai Chuan San

    There weren''t that many cotton. After bending over to mend a patch of cotton in the yard, they were all pushed up. At this moment, a light tap came from the closed door.


    Hearing this familiar rhythmic voice, Ning Yan didn''t even need to ask to know who was outside the door. Besides her family''s little bastard, who would be so polite.


    When Ning Yan opened the door, there were two children standing outside. Other than Ning, there was also a boy who was younger than Ning.


    "This is?"


    "Mom, this is my friend." Ning Xiaoyao raised her chin. Having a friend was a very proud thing.


    "Okay, then why don''t you invite your friends in. What''s the point of letting them stand outside?"


    "Wu Baoshi,e in." Ning opened the door to his room and waved to another child.


    The moment Ning Yan heard the two words "Wu Baoshi," the smile on her face stiffened for a moment, and then returned to normal.


    "..."


    Their rtionship with the Wu family seemed to be getting more and moreplicated.


    However, Wu Baoshi was more than just a friend, of course Ning Yan wouldn''t stop the two children from getting along because of the conflict between adults.


    Standing in the courtyard and listening to herughter, Ning Yan felt that she had made the right decision.


    As for whether Wu Baoshi would have a problem with that. Ning Yan naturally did not take his child''s personality seriously. After all, she was only four or five years old.


    Walking towards the kitchen, she originally wanted to steam some pastries and walk into the empty kitchen. Ning Yan reached out and pped her forehead, while clenching her teeth and making creaking sounds.


    Returning back to the room, he ced the leftover wolf meat inside a pot to heat up before heading back to his room.


    He handed the meat over to Wu Baoshi and said, "Eat some food."


    "Meatloaf." Wu Baoshi''s eyes lit up, and he retreated a step.


    "Not eating?" Ning Yan asked.


    Wu Baoshi did not say a word as he turned his head to look at Ning Yu. After giving him a nod of his head, he finally picked up the meat patty from Ning Yan''s hand.


    The more they ate, the faster they ate. They would only nce at Ning Yan from time to time, as if afraid that she would steal from them.


    If not for the original owner''s memories, Ning Yan would even have suspected if the child in front of him was really Wu Huaishan''s son.


    Wu Huaishan was also a Huntress, so logically speaking, as a Huntress'' son, he should not have showed a surprised expression when he saw the meat pie.


    Thinking about Wu Mei, Ning Yan seemed to understand something. She instructed Ning Yu to follow Wu Baoshi to Mr Xue.


    She remembered that there was a Devil''s Snare there in the Mr Xue!


    Mandara Flower was an essential ingredient in the Mai Boiling Powder. With the Mai Boiling Powder, not a single one of the people who stole her family''s food would be able to escape.


    Mr Xue was bored out of his mind, he carried the yarrow in his hand and gave it to his little boy to tell his fortune.


    However, there were nine times that the result was different. The boy who was squatting on the floor and listening to his death had no way to live.


    Ning Yan''s arrival had released the little child.


    "The Girl Ning is here. Is that bastard still alive?"


    "Live well, and in the future, you''ll be even more ferocious than those dogs you raise."


    "Girl Ning is really confident, she''s not afraid of losing her tongue." Were these words of praise? Ning Yan was a little depressed, she walked along the corridor and stopped in front of the door that held the herbs.


    "Speak, what do you want now? As usual, let''s exchange the prescription."


    "Old rules? When did you decide on the old rules? " Ning Yan asked.


    The Mr Xue was not the least bit embarrassed as he said: "Now, if you want to take something from me, you must pay a price."


    "¡­" Regarding the anesthetic, Ning Yan did not try to hide it.


    After all, this thing could drive the development of medicine, so he didn''t want it. In this age, he wouldn''t dare to get sick if he didn''t get sick.


    If you take out the pill, the crazy medics will continue to study it, and the medics will develop further.


    Ning Yan herself didn''t dare guarantee that she wouldn''t be sick in the future, so ever since she found out that Mr Xue was only a doctor and a Divine Pole, she became more and more respectful towards Mr Xue.


    "I want the mand flower, the Rhododendron, the Rongli Flower Root, the Angelica Flower, and the Cmus Root."


    "You actually know about the Mand Flower?" Mr Xue felt pain.


    He finally realized that as long as this girl came here, she would always get something good to return to him. Last time she took away his cotton, she was interested in the Mand.


    "What I want is Mand, this thing is very useful, of course I won''t tell you what this medicine is for, you study it yourself."


    "Let''s do the research then. How many Mandara Flowers do you need?"


    "The more the better." When he thought about what the Vige Chief had said, he realized that there were at least a hundred of them.


    Only by increasing the amount of anesthetic would he be able to ensure his own safety.


    "I''ll give it to you. Hurry up and leave." Mr Xue was anxious to study the medicine recipe that Ning Yan had brought with him. He prepared something for Ning Yan and pushed him out.


    Ning Yan was not angry, when she was old, she would always have a temper, andpared to the temperamental researchers in the future, the Mr Xue was considered quite gentle.


    Carrying the medicine, he went home to get it ready and left it in his room. He didn''t forget to close the door before he went out.


    Naturally, Ning Yan''s actions weren''t hidden from him.


    Lu Hanzhang pushed the door to Ning Yan''s room but did not push it open.


    It was not easy to go out during the day, but it was not certain at night.


    Ning Yan walked over to Aunt Huang''s house and once again chased Zhang Tiehzhu out of the forging room. Thinking about the crossbows that she had used in the future, he made the crossbow design a little easier.


    The hammer began to strike, from the afternoon until the evening.


    Ning Yan stopped and looked at the parts in her hand, a smile finally showing in her eyes.


    He threw away the hammer in his hand and returned the Forging Room to Zhang Tiehzhu: "Alright, I''ll be going back now." After saying that, he got up and ran outside.


    Aunt Huang heard Ning Yan''s voice, and when she walked over, Ning Yan had already left. Zhang Tiehzhu was the only one left standing where he was in a daze, and his gazended on the direction that Ning Yan had left in.


    Seeing his son''s expression, Aunt Huang''s heart was in a mess.


    She liked Ning Yan too, but that was only if she was not a family member. If she wanted to give her son a second one, Ning Yan was the most inappropriate choice.


    After getting along with him for a while, Aunt Huang had a basic understanding of Ning Yan.


    Not losing out!


    If Ning Yan couldn''t suffer a loss, that would be her son suffering.


    Having a son, raising a son for so many years wasn''t to watch his son suffer.


    "Little Grass''s mother has been gone for a few years. If you have any ideas, then it just so happens that our business is pretty good right now. I''ll get your Grandma Liu to pay attention to a virgin."


    "Mom, I''m not in a hurry."


    Hearing Aunt Huang''s words, Zhang Tiehzhu''s face was illuminated by the red light from the fire.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re not in a hurry, but this little grass is not small. You should have a son by now. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of him. I won''t let him suffer any losses."

 Chapter 35 Robbing Who Is Afraid of Who!

    Zhang Tiehzhu was afraid that his mother would find him a beautiful girl, so he quickly stopped her, "Mother, I''m really not in a hurry."


    "You''re still not in a hurry? If you''re not, then I''m in a hurry. Others are already carrying their own grandsons, yet we only have this little grass." As the Mrs. Huang spoke, she also decided to show a good girl to Zhang Tiehzhu.


    How good was her family? They had a few acres of fertilend, as well as a forging workshop and a stall in the county.


    Every month, he would earn at least 2 taels of silver. If he calcted it this way, he could earn quite a bit of money every year.


    A good girl must be chosen.


    "..."


    "..."


    After Ning Yan returned home, she ced the parts she held in her hands in her room and quickly went to kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Ning Yan wasn''t very fond of the matters of kitchen, but she wasn''t very displeased with it either.


    Ning Yu was still too young. After two years, she could try teaching Ning to cook some basic food. That way, she would be free.


    Otherwise, if one didn''t even know how to cook lunch and didn''t have anyone following them when they left home, it would be a great shame to starve to death while walking in the forest deep in the mountains.


    A gentleman far from being a chef was what Ning Yan disliked the most.


    As she sat at the dining table, Ning Yan ate, while calcting in her mind where those fake soldiers would go. At the same time, she nned an ambush in her head, filled her stomach, and directly headed towards her room.


    Assemble the modified crossbow under the oilmp.


    He changed into a set of green clothes and stood by the window, waiting for his family to go to sleep.


    The night was getting quieter. Ning Yan opened the window and looked around, seeing that both the lights in the room had been turned off.


    He climbed over the wall and headed towards the inner area of the forest on a small path.


    Just as Ning Yan left, Lu Hanzhang followed him out. He followed behind Ning Yan at a distance, neither too close nor too close ¡­ Those soldiers of the previous dynasty would never dare to walk on the official road, so after causing such a hugemotion and not finding him, how could they still have the guts to walk on the official road?


    Otherwise, if they walked on the official road and heard the search warrant would be issued to the magistrate court, then there would be no one to protect them on the official road. Only death awaited them.


    When Ning Yan was in the grass, she jumped straight up to the tree.


    Standing on the treetops, Lu Hanzhang suddenly reached out to his chest with his hands, a stifling feeling filling his chest, and at the same time his hands and feet went soft.


    Lu Hanzhang immediately sat down, the corners of his mouth lifted with a taunting smile, his body was actually weak to such a degree. First, he was ambushed by the handicapped veterans, but now, he could not even stand stably, this also happened to Lu Hanzhang.


    He had to find the Divine Doctor Xue as soon as possible, otherwise ¡­


    What else? As his gazended on the direction of Ning Yan, a tranquil and small face shed across his mind. Lu Hanzhang realized that he wasn''t prepared for death yet.


    Five years ago, the emperor of the imperial court was extravagant, and the imperial court was in chaos. Thete emperor had listened to the words of his eunuchs and wanted to hold the general''s power in his hands.


    The current emperor had directlyunched a coup and reced it. After he ascended the dragon throne, he became even more diligent and diligent, which was why he was able to stabilize the situation for the old ancestor.


    Back then, as a supporter of the current emperor, he blocked an arrow on behalf of the emperor during the rebellion. Since then, his chest would be depressed and his four limbs would suddenly weaken ¡­


    He heard that Divine Doctor Xue had appeared in a vige near the outskirts of the capital. However, before he could find the Divine Doctor Xue, he was ambushed.


    A set of footsteps came over, Lu Hanzhang''s train of thought was pulled out from his memories.


    A group of people passed by under the tree, Lu Hanzhang''s gaze uncontrobly turned towards Ning Yan. With a sh of cold light, a silver needle-like thing shot out from where the woman was hiding.


    The needle shotnded on the neck of the person who was walking on the path. The person paused for a moment before falling to the ground.


    Those with better eyesight had already noticed the silver on theirrade''s neck, and shouted loudly, "Enemy attack!"


    The team on the ground was only flustered for a moment, then they lined up again and looked around.


    There were only a few dozen people on the ground, and there were nearly a hundred more standing.


    Lu Hanzhang was curious as to how this woman nned to deal with these people.


    Ning Yan lied in the grass, carefully putting on the embroidery needles she had prepared with the modified crossbow, listening to the well-trained voices of the people in the group ahead.


    The determination in his eyes grew.


    The crossbows aimed and fired. Another person in the party fell.


    Crouching, moving in a different direction, continuing...


    Because they were concerned about the darkness and the effects of Ning Yan''s clothes, they could not find any enemies.


    Looking at Ning Yan''s calm and well-developed ambush, Lu Hanzhang could not hide the shock in his eyes. What kind of poison was it that was shot out from the woman''s hand? If they touched it, they would fall to the ground. Also, what could shoot a needle-like object so far away?


    "..."


    "..."


    Ning Yan always found the opportunity to sneak attack the party members.


    The shoes she was wearing could reduce the sound of friction while walking in the mountains. The clothes she was wearing couldpletely blend into the vegetation. If he hid himself, he wouldn''t be able to see even a centimeter of the search.


    "Look, I can''t see anyone. Could it be a ghost?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How can there be ghosts in this world?"


    "If you continue to disturb the military, be careful or you''ll get your tongue."


    "¡­"


    One of the people next to him fell down, almost crying as he covered his mouth with his hands.


    The crying look was really ugly, Ning Yan felt disgusted.


    Seeing that the convoy had lost their courage, Ning Yan immediately stood up.


    "Who?"


    "Your grandfather." Ning Yan walked towards the remaining twenty odd people.


    Lu Hanzhang, who was standing on top of the tree, was unable to control his emotions and wanted to jump down to give the woman a good beating.


    "It''s actually a woman, and she''s still pretending to be mysterious? F * ck her!"


    "F * ck, kill him."


    "¡­" Ning Yan stood at the same ce, seeing the people who were rushing over, a look of sympathy shed past her eyes, did these people really not know what it meant by ''not afraid of the enemy''?


    Since she dared to stand up, she must have someone to rely on.


    Were all soldiers so simple these days?


    Seeing how the people who were rushing over did not hesitate toe, Ning Yan finally understood why there was this phrase, "It is easy to achieve a thousand things, but hard to obtain".


    If there was a marshal standing here, he would definitely not let such arge group of people carelessly run over.


    When they got close to him, Ning Yan reached out and threw out the powdered stone in her hands. The powdered stone was not considered terrifying, but Ning Yan had still mixed some dogwood powder in it.


    Although the dogwood powder was not as strong as the chili powder, it still had its effects.


    Using the time that they had to close their eyes, Ning Yan stabbed the needles that were smeared with the anesthetic into the necks of the people that were tormented by the powder to the point that they wished to die.


    The world went silent.


    Ning Yan pped her hands, walked to the side of a team leader, and took out his wolf skin from the team leader''s body. After touching it a few times, she threw it on the ground.


    Although the wolf skin was valuable, but ¡­ Bringing it home would certainly be noticed, and that would be a nuisance.


    And who would want a wolf hide if they had real gold and silver ¡­


    Robbing? Who''s afraid of who!


    Ning Yan squatted on the ground and took out all of the money from these people''s bodies. A hundred people could not be considered rich, but a hundred people made up a lot of money, Ning Yan was very satisfied with the harvest in her hands and took care of it on the spot.

 Chapter 36 Aphrodisiac!

    After Ning Yan left, Lu Hanzhang jumped down from the tree.


    Walking into the small group, he picked up the wolf skin on the ground. This thing was called by his woman, so how could it be left outside?


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, his fingers slightly hooked up and ced it by his mouth. He sucked it lightly, and it sounded like the cries of a nightingale.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in the previously empty forest.


    The two men dressed in identical attire sped their fists and bowed their heads. "General."


    Lu Hanzhang pointed to the dead body on the ground and ordered: The remnants of the previous dynasty, bring them back to the capital.


    "Remnant of the previous dynasty?"


    "En!" Lu Hanzhang replied, then handed the matters here to his subordinate, as he turned around and walked down the mountain.


    "Everyone in the capital is saying that the general is crippled, and his body is worse than a woman''s, but now he can be added to the hundred man team. You say that the general''s body is fine, but these rumors are only because he has some sort of mission ¡­"


    "Who cares what we are talking about. This time we have been sent out to follow the general. It must be for the sake of our own use."


    "You can''t talk to me for a while."


    "Say what? Hurry up and get to work."


    "¡­" When Lu Hanzhang came over, he heard two of his men chattering away.


    "Who said anything happened to my body?" Lu Hanzhang''s voice sounded from behind the two of them.


    The two underlings were a bit slow in their movements, they stiffly turned their heads and saw Lu Hanzhang returning the favor, a look of regret shed past their eyes.


    Normally, the generals were very strict, but this time ¡­


    "It''s from the General''s Estate."


    "General''s Estate?" Lu Hanzhang frowned.


    "Yes, I heard that the olddy wants to make the general happy."


    "Nonsense." Lu Hanzhang reached out and patted the tree beside him. The small tree trembled and a few leaves fell from it.


    "After you finish your business here, hurry back to the capital and hand this jade pendant over to Lord Qi."


    "Okay."


    After receiving the jade pendant from Lu Hanzhang, the two of them continued to carry the ''corpses'' on the ground and tied these people who were sleeping like dead pigs together.


    At the same time, he broke his arm and removed his chin. Other than being able to walk on his own, he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Lu Hanzhang stood at the same ce, until the two of them werepletely upied, and said: "Take out your money!"


    "Silver?" The slightly shorter voice of the two became louder, as she did not understand Lu Hanzhang''s request.


    "Hmm?" Lu Hanzhang nodded: "Is there a problem?"


    "No, no, here!" The short guy took out the money pouch on him and reluctantly handed it over to Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang took the money pouch, his gazending on the tall man. The tall man did not ask anything, but simply took out the money.


    Lu Hanzhang took the money and left. This time, he really did leave.


    After noting back for a long time and certain that Lu Hanzhang would not return, the short man then bravely asked the tall man: "Is this really our general?"


    "Could it be that you are the general?"


    "¡­" The short man stopped talking. His teammate was not interesting at all.


    Lu Hanzhang returned to the little courtyard and just opened the door.


    He saw Ning Yan sitting in his room.


    He paused for a moment before heading to his room. "You haven''t rested yet?"


    "You haven''t rested either."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Hanzhang asked.


    Ning Yan was speechless, when she returned from the mountain, she found that something was wrong with the house, it was quieter than usual, and the window to Lu Da''s room was not closed. When she opened the door, she discovered that Lu Da was not at home.


    Where could Lu Da go at this time? Ning Yan thought about many things.


    "Yes, where did you go just now?"


    "Go and watch the ferocious woman rob."


    "Who are you calling fierce? Are you courting death?" She stood up and grabbed Lu Hanzhang''s cor, pulling his face closer.


    She had never felt so stifled before. She clearly felt that her n had gone down the drain, but when she moved, she even had a tail behind her, following Lu Hanzhang from the beginning to the end, and seeing the entire n in front of her, she felt a chill just thinking about it.


    Even more embarrassing was that she didn''t notice it at all.


    If not for the fact that she habitually looked towards Lu Hanzhang''s room after she returned and discovered that the window was not closed, she would not have known that someone was following behind her.


    "You''re not courting death. Here, take this."


    Lu Hanzhang threw the piece of wolf skin he was holding onto onto onto Ning Yan''s body.


    "Won''t it be a problem to bring the wolf belt back?" Ning Yan was a little worried. She also wanted the wolf skin, but yesterday the group of people took it away from the tree in front of everyone''s eyes. Now, there was another wolf skin at home.


    If news of the robbery came, the vigers would definitely suspect her.


    Unless the wolf hide in the bottom of the box was invisible. In that case, what''s the point in bringing it back? How sad.


    "There won''t be a problem, don''t worry."


    Facing Lu Hanzhang''s firm gaze, Ning Yan forced herself to nod her head and say with a yawn, "If you''re asleep, then get out of here as soon as your injuries are healed!"


    With that, he walked out of Lu Hanzhang''s room.


    After Ning Yan left, the room became quiet.


    Lu Hanzhang took out the money pouch on him. Two bags, silver notes and silver, there was around a hundred taels.


    One hundred silver taels ¡­ His official sry was more than this every month.


    He had wanted to give the money to the woman so that she could buy two servants, but he had felt that it was inappropriate.


    As for where it was inappropriate, Lu Hanzhang had not discovered it yet.


    The rooster crowed, and the stars faded away.


    The quiet vige became bustling again. It hadn''t rained in a few days, so the men from the vige carried the buckets of water from the river and walked into the fields.


    A matter of watering would have to be done in the morning or in the afternoon.


    When people are cool, they do their work quickly.


    Withoutnd, Ning Yan watered the cotton in the vegetable area, and in the blink of an eye, became one of the few people in the vige who didn''t have much to do.


    "It''s great to have friends from afar ¡­"


    "Warmth changes one''s mind ¡­"


    Ning Yan patted the mud on her clothes as she prepared to walk towards the county town to see if there was anyone suitable to give Ning a formal enlightenment in the county.


    Only what Lu Da had said was ignored by Ning Yan. She did not believe that a big bearded man could teach such a good schr.


    After changing his clothes, the moment he opened the door, he saw Lu Hanzhang standing in the courtyard.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m ready to leave."


    "Oh!" Ning Yan responded as she went around Lu Hanzhang and continued to walk out.


    Is it so peaceful? Lu Hanzhang remembered that every time his colleagues went out or returned home, there would always be rows and rows of women standing in front of the door to wee them.


    How to... Everything was different with him.


    "Wait."


    "Hmm?" Ning Yan stopped in her tracks, turned around, and looked at Lu Hanzhang. She had a nagging feeling that there was something wrong with Lu Da today.


    "What would you do if one day his father knew of the existence of his child?"

 Chapter 37 Are You Interested in Me?

    Hearing that, Ning Yan took a few steps back.


    After looking at the man in front of him from top to bottom, his strange gaze made Lu Hanzhang feel a little ufortable, and then Ning Yan''s unique, naughty voice reached his ears: "You''re actually asking this question, do you like me?"


    "¡­" Do you like me, like me, I...


    Lu Hanzhang knew that even the wild women were straightforward, but how could they be so straightforward?


    "However, I don''t like you. The thoughts that I shouldn''t have left my body." After saying her warning, Ning Yan walked out again.


    ''s heart was a littleplicated. He did not think that Ning Yan was suitable to be her wife, but to be looked down upon instead was another matter.


    He watched Ning Yan''s figure disappear into the distance.


    Lu Hanzhang felt his clothes being tugged, he lowered his head, and realised it was not even as long as his legs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You fell for my mother?"


    "Nope." Lu Hanzhang never knew why the thoughts of this family were so strange. He was clearly asking about the child''s father, but how did it get into the family''s eyes? The meaning had undergone such a drastic change. It was difficult to put into words what he had just said.


    "As long as you like it, go ahead. I think highly of you." She was more than satisfied with Lu Hanzhang''s gesture of encouragement.


    Lu Hanzhang''s mouth twitched. A child could actually use idioms, but that was not the important point. The important point was that how could a child understand so much, and how that woman usually taught children.


    "Go, go. Don''t get lost, and don''t be seen by others. As long as you don''t listen to my mother for one day, you will be shamed."


    Lu Hanzhang fled in panic under Ning''s words. His recent experiences seemed to be more and more strange.


    At the foot of the mountain, a white-walled, red-topped courtyard stood in the distance. The wind had been about to blow away from the courtyard, sweeping away the branches of the willows to reveal the two men sitting opposite each other.


    Lu Hanzhang''s gazended on the white haired Mr Xue''s body. Wasn''t this the Divine Doctor Xue that he had been searching for for for a long time?


    Fate? After searching for so long, when he nned to leave, he found out that this person was actually in the same vige as him.


    "Mr Xue."


    Hearing Lu Hanzhang''s voice, the Divine Doctor Xue raised his head and swept his gaze over the person who suddenly appeared in front of him. He picked up the teacup on the stone table and took a sip of mountain spring tea.


    "You are?"


    "Teacher already has an answer in mind."


    "¡­"


    "¡­" After hearing the two of them talk for a while, the boy felt his head grow heavy. Heid down on the stone table and fell asleep in a short while.


    The summer wind always had a hypnotic effect.


    When Lu Hanzhang left Divine Doctor Xue''s ce, his eyes were still carrying a smile.


    "..."


    "..."


    Ning Yan first went to the bookstore to buy some enlightened books, then followed the shopkeeper''s rmendation to choose the Thousand Character ssic, Hundred Families, and the Three Character ssic.


    In addition, he also bought two pieces of paper. One was a good piece of Xuan paper, while the other was a normal piece of paper. These ordinary papers were used to practice calligraphy and could be used to correct writing patterns.


    After paying, Ning Yan walked out. The moment she walked out of the shop, her gaze fell on the two baskets in the corner.


    "What is this?"


    "Oh, this is the waste paper that was wrapped around the book to prevent it from getting wet from the rain." Hearing Ning Yan''s question, the servant looked inside the basket and casually said.


    Paper? Ning Yan walked to the corner, saw that the paper was not flexible enough, and revealed a smile.


    Ever since they teleported to this world, no matter how big or small they were, they could not find a suitable paper for it. Most of the people in the vige used dirt instead, Ning Yan, Ning Yan kind of epted that dirt.


    But how can leavespare with toilet paper?


    The straw paper in front of him was of a lower quality than the toilet paper of future generations, but it was still paper.


    "How much are these?"


    "These papers?" Wait a minute, I''ll go ask the shopkeeper! " It was the first time the boy had ever asked the price of this rain-soaked paper.


    He jogged to the shopkeeper and inquired about the price, then walked to Ning Yan and extended two fingers.


    "Two pieces?"


    "¡­" The guard''s face turned red. Even if the paper couldn''t be written on, it was still paper. How could paper be so cheap?


    "That is ¡ª ¡ª" Before Ning Yan could finish her sentence, the little fellow spoke first, "Two money."


    "¡­" Is it that expensive? Ning Yan felt pain.


    However, with so much paper in the toilet, it can take up to half a year, and two dors can also be epted.


    "Here, give it to me. Little bro really knows how to do business ¡­" After paying the money, Ning Yan stood to the side and watched as the servant neatly organized the waste paper in the basket and tied it together.


    Needless to say, this little fellow''s hands and feet were nimble, and his appearance was both pleasing and clever. If she were to open a shop one day, she would definitely poach the boy.


    After buying what was needed for him to study, Ning Yan started to walk around the town, and when she heard someone mention the academy, she went over to listen.


    Unknowingly, Ning Yan had reached the main street where the Bai Family were located. This time, Ning Yan didn''t carry her prey. Instead, she wandered around the streets and prepared to leave the county.


    "Momo, this was thest time the squid was delivered, Second Madam even received it."


    "No matter what, the foodst time was not tasty. Madam told the kitchen to dispose of it, so you don''t have to stay here." I won''t let you send these things in anyway. "


    "Momo ran so far just to get this little thing. Just pass it on to Little Flower ¡­"


    "Don''t make things difficult for me, two of you. This thing can''t be eaten. If I spend a lot of money to buy this monster back, the next thing I buy will definitely be someone else."


    Wet Nurse Bai''s voice sounded in her ears.


    When Ning Yan heard the squid, she did not even hesitate as she walked in front of Wet Nurse Bai. "Is this a squid?"


    "¡­" After all, she was the one who made the decision to give all the monsters to Ning Yanst time, and as she was talking about the monsters, Ning Yan walked over.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a squid. Young Lady knows what''s good for it, this was shipped over from Quanzhou by me and my wife."


    When the man carrying the water tank heard Ning Yan''s question, his small rodent-like eyes swept across Ning Yan''s body. Seeing the book in Ning Yan''s basket, hisplexion slightly improved, and he even took the initiative to exin.


    "Quanzhou?"


    "I''m sure the Young Lady has never been to Fujian. It''s far away!"


    "Alright, Zhou Quan, don''t lie to me, if this monster is really good, I can speak up for you in front of Second Young Madam, but Second Young Madam has just epted a small matter in the house, if there is even the slightest mistake, don''t mention you are Second Young Madam''s distant cousin, even if you are blood-rted older brother, I won''t let you in."


    Hearing Wet Nurse Bai''s words, Ning Yan finally understood what was going on.


    Zhou Quan was a distant rtive of Bai Family''s Second Young Madam, just like Grandma Liu in the Dream of the Red Chamber. They had traveled thousands of miles just to get lucky, but Bai Family was not the Duke''s Pce, so how could they let a cousin who was three thousand miles long take advantage of them time and time again?


    "Momo, I''vee all this way from so far away ¡­"


    "Then it''s also ¡­"


    "Grandma, this thing can actually be very delicious." Ning Yan tugged on Wet Nurse Bai''s sleeves to prevent him from saying all that.

 Chapter 38 Contention

    After all, they had sold the meat to the Wet Nurse Bai two or three times, so they had be friends.


    Prompt, Ning Yan already indicated.


    If Wet Nurse Bai didn''t trust her, Ning Yan would have no choice but to lower her head and stare at the water tank. If she didn''t, then it would be good, she could buy so many squid by herself.


    and then fry it, fry it, barbecue it...


    The squid doesn''t taste any worse than beef as long as it has a handle on the heat and the practice.


    Hearing Ning Yan''s words, Wet Nurse Bai''s face revealed aplex expression, and she asked: "Lady Ning, have you eaten this before?"


    "Yes, I have." Ning Yan nodded.


    Wet Nurse Bai did not know what she was thinking, but her face turned green.


    Zhou Quan saw the opportunity and said: "Right, right, right, we can eat. Wet Nurse Bai, how about this, you bring the squid back to the house and let this Young Lady taste it."


    Resistance shed across Wet Nurse Bai''s face. She was not the only one who was in charge of matters in the pce, there was no telling how many people were watching her and looking for her fault.


    The fact that she was in charge of the purchase business was coveted by many, and she couldn''t afford to ck off for a while.


    Ning Yan turned her head to look at Zhou Quan. Seeing that Zhou Quan was itching to send the squid back to Bai Family, he suddenly realized that Zhou Quan did not know how to eat the squid properly either.


    They were afraid that the Wet Nurse Bai would not want this box of squid, and would still use her name. She was truly a viinous person, a clever viin who anyone would dare to use.


    However, Zhou Quan''s words were also very reasonable.


    "Grandma, I''ll cook a fried squid for you. You can try it first. If you feel that the taste isn''t right or you aren''t used to it, then I''ll buy all of these squid. I definitely won''t make it difficult for you."


    "Alright!" Wet Nurse Bai clenched her teeth and agreed.


    If it was only Zhou Quan, she would definitely not dare to agree to it, but right now, Lady Ning had already said that she was hungry, and the danger had already been averted. Just using the kitchen was not a big deal.


    The Wet Nurse Bai called for two servants to help him carry the water tank to the kitchen. Ning Yan followed the Wet Nurse Bai to the kitchen.


    As for Zhou Quan, he slipped away after getting the money from Wet Nurse Bai. Seeing Zhou Quan''s actions, Wet Nurse Bai almost bit off the new set of golden teeth in his mouth.


    Ning Yan walked into the kitchen and put down the basket on her back.


    After washing his hands, he took out a squid from the water tank and began to dispose of the useless parts of the squid.


    "Grandma, why did you bring all these weird things into the residence again? If the people from Eldest Young Madam''s side find out, wouldn''t that mean that the Second Madam''s butler was unkind?"


    "It''s the Cui''er, what are you doing in the kitchen when you''re not by your wife''s side at this time? When she wakes up, you can''t find anyone, but you have to be punished."


    "Look at what the mama said. Our wife isn''t the kind of woman who doesn''t appreciate servants. On the other hand, you can''t rely on your wife''s trust to get so many useless things from the mansion."


    The words that Cui''er and Wet Nurse Bai said continuously reached Ning Yan''s ears.


    Ning Yan shook her head, sighing in her heart that the rich and dirty were indeed very reasonable.


    It was only two squid, but it could cause a battle between women.


    Fortunately, Ning Yan''s mental fortitude was good, the Wet Nurse Bai and the Cui''er outside were opposing each other tit for tat. The helper at the side was trembling uncontrobly.


    Only Ning Yan waspletely unaffected, after dealing with the squid she started to mix the sauce.


    Cut the squid and keep it ready. Cut the mushrooms and bamboo shoots. ce scallion, ginger, leek, and dogwood in front of the skillet.


    After slicing the squid, they had to be boiled in water for a while. The white oil was ced in the pot and melted under the high temperature. The scallion, ginger, and garlic were ced in the oil for stir-frying.


    Wet Nurse Bai and Cui''er who were berating each other stopped and turned their heads at the same time to look at the kitchen, their gazesnding on Ning Yan.


    "It''s just that the seasonings are good, our cook can also cook this kind of food."


    "But our cook can''t turn trash into treasure. Just you wait, a little girl like you can''t even imagine the delicacy of a squid." Wet Nurse Bai had never eaten a squid that tasted authentic, but this did not stop her from feigning that she knew everything.


    Ning Yan continued to stir-fry, and poured the sliced squid into the wok.


    He picked up the iron pot and flipped it twice, simultaneously pouring the mushrooms and bamboo shoots into the pot. He scooped up a spoonful of sauce and mixed it with the squid in the wok, stir-fried it twice, and the squid left the wok.


    "Wet Nurse Bai, try it." Ning Yan carried the te and walked to the front of Wet Nurse Bai. The squid that had juste out of the wok emitted a fresh smell of seafood.


    Wet Nurse Bai tried her best to get the squid out of her brain, and put a squid whisker into her mouth with her chopsticks.


    Wet Nurse Bai, who had only read a few words, widely opened her eyes and repeatedly said, "Delicious! Delicious!"


    Then, he said, "Lady Ning, how do you know what a squid is? This thing is a barbarian from the southeast."


    "Eat on the mountain. There are so many wild game in the mountain, and the way to eat is also different. If you try it out, you will be able to find a suitable way to eat."


    "Lady Ning is indeed not an ordinary person." The Wet Nurse Bai sighed, she originally only thought of Ning Yan as a woman in the mountain, but now that she had eaten the squid, he did not dare underestimate Ning Yan anymore.


    To be able to turn a strange object that everyone despised into a delicacy, one might even possess other abilities. In the future, it might be even more useful. Thus, his attitude became even better.


    Cui''er stared at the squid on the te for a while, but seeing that Ning Yan was not paying attention to her, she snorted and walked towards the courtyard.


    "Actually, squid have a lot of ways to do it. Momo, you can let the cook study it."


    "You''re right. In the future, we have to keep an eye on thesezy guys. They are making good things unbearable."


    "That''s right, mama. It''s rare for squid to taste so good. If it were in a restaurant ¡­"


    "Lady Ning''s words are reasonable." Wet Nurse Bai''s eyes lit up.


    Recently, the Second Madam had just taken over her family''s affairs. Whether it was the entrance and exit of the residence or the restaurants outside, they were all very worried, especially the restaurants outside which were half-dead.


    Now that he had the squid, Wet Nurse Bai''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Lady Ning, you rest here for a while, I will go see Second Madam."


    "En!" Ning Yan nodded and sat in the small pavilion in front of the kitchen and waited for Wet Nurse Bai to reply.


    Other than wanting to get on good terms with the so called Second Madam, she was also thinking of taking the squid from Zhou Quan''s hands.


    Hunting in the mountains all day for money was certainly not possible.


    But she could open a barbecue shop in the town, and barbecue also required special features. Once the squid in Bai Family Restaurant gained fame, with just this little bit of friendship, she could take the goods from Zhou Quan and earn a little bit of money.


    As long as she was not a fool, the Second Young Madam of the Bai n would not reject her request.


    After all, the location of the restaurant''s dishes were different from her barbecue shop. It was unlikely for her opening a barbecue shop to hinder the business of the Bai Family Restaurant.

 Chapter 39 Living Color and Fragrant Smell

    After waiting in the pavilion for a while, he didn''t see Wet Nurse Bai, but he saw the little girl called Cui''er.


    Cui''er was followed by two lowly girls, they went through the pavilion, then slowly approached the pavilion and stopped in their tracks. They stared at Ning Yan as if she was their enemy.


    Because I didn''t get a squid, so I bear a grudge? Of course it was impossible for it to be like this, Ning Yan randomly guessed the reason behind Cui''er''s white eyes.


    "Lady Ning, my grandmother invites you."


    "Where''s the Wet Nurse Bai?" Regarding the Cui''er''s invitation, Ning Yan was a little confused. She was brought over by the Wet Nurse Bai, even if she saw this master, it should be someone from the Wet Nurse Bai.


    The Cui''er in front of him could tell at a nce that he was not in the same boat as Wet Nurse Bai.


    "You really are from a small n. When did Wet Nurse Bai have the time to bother with you? Hurry up and follow along."


    "¡­" Ning Yan never knew that a little girl could actually have so much confidence.


    "I''m sorry, but something has happened at home. I''ll head back first."


    After Ning Yan finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Cui''er was dumbfounded. Ever since she became the head maid, she had never been thrown so far by others.


    "Not going?" You are not afraid of your wife''s reproach. "


    "¡­" Ning Yan turned her head and looked at Cui''er with pity. To be able to be head maid with such an IQ, that Second Young Madam must be a fool too!


    Being looked down upon by Ning Yan, Cui''er became even more furious: "Stop right there."


    "¡­" Ning Yan pretended not to hear and continued to walk outside.


    The Cui''er panicked. The granny only wanted her to summon someone, she did not manage it well, the Wet Nurse Bai had already informed her, if she forced the woman in front of her away, she would be demoted to a second-rate girl.


    "Lady Ning, wait a moment ¡­" Afraid that Ning Yan had really left, Cui''er pushed two of the wood-like servant girl s away, got up and ran in front of Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan did not speak, her gazending on Cui''er, waiting for her to speak.


    This servant apologizes to you. This servant was just anxious and was unable to control her temper, but even Granny and the Wet Nurse Bai are waiting, and you don''t want the Wet Nurse Bai to be in a bad position, right? "


    Ning Yan did not say anything and continued to stare at Cui''er.


    "¡­" Cui''er was angered to the point that her face turned green. Indeed, the rural woman did not know how to advance or retreat, she had already apologized, and was still thinking. Anyway, the kitchen side already knew how to fire squid, if this woman did not know how to advance or retreat ¡­


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that the Cui''er was about to explode, Ning Yan said indifferently.


    The Cui''er heaved a sigh of relief and led the two wooden stake like girls to lead the way for Ning Yan.


    The Bai residence was notrge, but it had pavilions, pavilions, fake mountains, and all sorts of pavilions. It was currently summer, and the lotus flowers in the pond were blooming just right. There were even willow trees nted beside the pond.


    A light wind blew, and the fragrance of incense filled the air.


    Passing through the lotus pond, walking on the hand curving walkway, from time to time, a little girl would nod her head and greet the Cui''er.


    "..."


    After walking for nearly fifteen minutes and passing through three drooping flower gates, and entering the Flower Hall, Ning Yan finally saw the shadow of the Wet Nurse Bai.


    Wet Nurse Bai stood by the side of the imperial concubine''s bed, waiting for the woman on the bed to eat peach, he peeled off the peach skin, held a silver knife and cut off the peach meat, ced it on a te, then picked up a silver fork and ced it in the woman''s mouth.


    "Madam, Lady Ning is here." Cui''er walked in front and said a few words before retreating behind the woman lying on the imperial concubine''s bed.


    Thedy waved her hand, and Wet Nurse Bai kept her te.


    The woman put away the clothes that fell on her shoulders and sat up straight. The woman''s appearance was not the best, but her cherry lips, nose, and eyes were just right for every part of her body. Her body was fat, revealing half of her chest, and a peony stuck in her head.


    If she had to use a word to describe the woman in front of him, Ning Yan could only think of something to describe her.


    It was said that this Second Madam came from Quan Zhou, and Fujian was a ce to raise people.


    "Second Madam."


    "Take a seat Lady Ning, the way to eat squid has already been said. If you can bring the business of the restaurant back to life, I really have to thank you."


    "I can''t, but it''s just that I have a lot of things to do. The Wet Nurse Bai has helped me a few times previously as well."


    "You are quite an interesting person. If others see me and can''t even speak properly, you can still remind me of what I''m here for. Speak, what request do you have?"


    "Second Madam is also a smart person." Ning Yan said.


    Hearing Ning Yan''s words, the Wet Nurse Bai was shocked, she never thought that Ning Yan would actually be so frank with the Second Madam.


    If she were to be med, the handkerchief in Wet Nurse Bai''s hands would be ripped apart. If she were to be med, there was nothing she could do.


    "He really is bold, no wonder he was able to hunt down wolves from the mountains." Second Madamughed as she waved at Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan walked over.


    Second Madam took off the jade bracelet on her wrist and put it on Ning Yan''s wrist. Her red lips opened and closed: This is what the old master gave me back then.


    "¡­" Does this mean that when I go out in the future, I''ll asionally roll up my sleeves and show them to others?


    Is it convenient to fight with a jade bracelet?


    Waiting for Ning Yan to thank him and for him to not be able to get the words she expected, Second Madam was truly shocked. The bracelet she gave out wasn''t cheap. If she put it in the pawnshop, it would be worth at least three hundred silver taels.


    "Then, if Madam needs any help in the future, you can go to the Gouzi Bay at the east of the county city and look for me."


    "Alright."


    Once Ning Yan left, the Cui''er couldn''t help but walk to the Second Madam first. "This Ning Yan is too much! What is there in our huge Bai n that we can''t do? We don''t even know what''s good for us, even if we need her help. "


    Wet Nurse Bai wanted to help Ning Yan say something, but when she thought more carefully, she didn''t know what she could say.


    Others did not know the price of the bracelet, but she did. Logically speaking, Madame should not have given away such a valuable item.


    As his wife did things, they became more and more confused.


    "You guys, when you''re free, ask me about what''s going on outside. Do you really think it''s that easy to hunt wild wolves, catch deer, and even make strange things into delicacies?"


    "Is there anything else that''s not simple?" The Cui''er asked directly.


    "What do you think?"


    "Your servant doesn''t know."


    "It''s not that I don''t know, if you knew, you wouldn''t just be a servant girl."


    "As the Second Madam spoke, she walked down from the couch and sat in front of the mirror. She then took off the peony on her head and changed into a new set of clothes before heading to the front of the academy.


    "..."


    "Are you sure that the forging technique was discovered by the Ning Yan that you mentioned?"


    "When did I miss your words?"


    "Then try your best to build a good rtionship with him. If you can persuade him to hand over his forging technique, if you can report it to the emperor, the future of our Tongxian County will be bright."


    "It''s master, your future is bright."


    "I like this talkative mouth of yours."


    A burst ofughter came from the study room of the Bai n.

 Chapter 40 He Said Im Not Leaving!

    When Ning Yan left the Bai Residence, she carried a few more squid in her basket.


    Thinking about it when Lu Da said that he wanted to leave, Ning Yan stood up and walked towards the market, buying a few kilograms of meat from Zhang Tu Hu, asking for two sets of bones, and buying some grain and oil.


    After all, there was nothing at home. A fake official soldier who had suffered a thousand cuts was simply a bandit, and afterining in her heart, Ning Yan walked towards the vige.


    As he walked, he was still nning to cook some delicious dishes for Lu Da after he returned, treating it as a farewell.


    When he returned to the courtyard, he saw a child standing under a tree at the entrance of the vige.


    Ning Yu waited under the tree for a while, when she saw Ning Yan, she pulled up her leg like a cannonball, ran to Ning Yan''s front, and directly hugged onto her thigh.


    Ning Yan reached out and picked Ning Tian up, looking at her child''s white and tender face, his heart felt warm, this was her son.


    In this instant, Ning Yan really treated her child as her own responsibility, and not as a mission that the original owner had toplete.


    With how strong Ning Yan was, and with a basket full of items on her back, it would not take much for him to resist.


    He walked home easily.


    Pushing open the door, the curled-up Tibetan Mastiff crawled out of the doggy cave and ran to Ning Yan''s side to follow him towards kitchen. Ning Yan put away the things she bought and walked over to the water jug in the courtyard.


    After washing his hands, he saw Lu Hanzhang standing quietly in front of the house. The current Lu Hanzhang had changed into a set of ck clothes, and the belt with the jade ring on it exposed the man''s waist, and his lean waist, long legs, and perky figure. Ning Yan''s mind shed with the man''s image of not wearing this outeryer of skin, and his face instantly turned dry and red.


    She retracted her gaze, and cursed herself in her heart. At the same time, she despised Lu Da''s beard.


    With such a good body, how could he grow a beard? Ning Yan felt that it was more of an eyesore to his eyes. Thinking that Lu Da was about to leave, Ning Yan took out his dagger and waved it at the man in the courtyard. At the same time, she decided to shave Lu Da''s beard tonight.


    She had saved his life, so shaving shouldn''t be a problem.


    After making her decision, Ning Yan began to prepare dinner.


    Due to her guilt, Ning Yan even cooked a few more dishes. There was bone soup, fried squid, cold mixed cucumber, braised pork, fried vegetables with vegetable ¡­


    "There are a lot of dishes today." Ning''er sat on a stool and stared at the dishes on the table. Herrge eyes were filled with surprise.


    "En, your brother Lu Da is about to leave, let''s send him off."


    Originally, when Lu Hanzhang saw that the food was even more sumptuous than normal, his mood improved slightly, but after hearing Ning Yan''s words, he becameplicated.


    He did not know if he should focus his attention on ''Brother Lu Da'', or ''practice''.


    He is not the Brother Lu Da that is more than assured, he is his biological father.


    The Divine Doctor Xue was right in front of his Gouzi Bay, there was no longer any need for him to leave, he had only said words, how could he take them back?


    Ning Zu put down the chopsticks in his hand and stared at Lu Hanzhang, the resentment in his eyes almost turning into substance: "Are you really going to leave? Didn''t you like my mother? If you leave, my mother will marry someone else, don''t regret it. "


    Ning Yan''s gaze fell on Ning Zu, and for the first time, she realised that this son of hers had the attribute of being a deceitful mother.


    What did it mean to marry someone else? She didn''t have any thoughts of marrying anyone right now.


    He used a pair of chopsticks to knock on Ning Tian''s head. "You can''t even stop your mouth from eating." With that, he looked at Lu Hanzhang. "I was just joking, don''t take it seriously."


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head: "I''m not leaving."


    "¡­" Ning Yan was stunned, only then did she realize that she had been tricked.


    He wanted to retort, but the more he spoke, the more confused he became. It was better not to try to guide him in this direction from the beginning. Seriously, he had a big headache.


    After the meal, Ning Yan handed the work of washing dishes to the two men and hurriedly returned to her bedroom.


    He took a bucket of hot water from the wooden bucket and cleaned it. Then, he opened the window, and a cool breeze blew into the room. The curtain on the bed was lifted.


    Lying on the bed, Ning Yan tossed and turned, but couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    The words of the man kept repeating in his head.


    I''m not leaving.


    I''m not leaving!


    He hit her on the head, sat up and rubbed her forehead. She seemed to have reached the age where she needed to be in a rtionship. En, mental age. Otherwise, why would he ce a big bearded man in his heart?


    He pushed the door open and walked out. The summer bugs'' chirping sounds were very crisp. He took the peach wood hairpin and tied it around his head. Then, he walked out into the yard.


    The man was already resting. He pushed open the door and jumped in.


    Ning Yan walked towards the bedside step by step. Under the moonlight, the man''s gaze was reflected in her eyes.


    Ning Yan was enraged that she did not drink too much hot water. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy for him to be angry.


    Wasn''t it just a scene simr to a picture? He needed to use his Qi and blood to move up. Thinking back to those years ago, even when he was hiding in the dark and watching the real world, the online casino wouldn''t have any thoughts of opening up.


    Holding the dagger, Ning Yan moved closer to her bearded face.


    The dagger in his hand slid across the man''s chin and a strand of his beard fell to the ground.


    Looking at the fur on the ground, Ning Yan chuckled, the movements of her hands bing more and more careful. After shaving half of her beard, Ning Yan looked at the man''s yin yang face and covered her stomach, trying her best to prevent herself fromughing out loud.


    Her gaze shifted to the half of the man''s face that did not have a beard. Ning Yan took a deep breath.


    Her eyes were sharp, cold and resolute, looking at the other half of the bearded face, Ning Yan was somewhat unable to do anything.


    What if she shaved all her beard and lived in the same yard every day, and the man grew up as she liked? What if one day she couldn''t control herself and took him in?


    After hesitating for a moment, Ning Yan hit her head again.


    However ¡­ The sudden movement startled the man, and the moment the man on the bed opened his eyes, he stood up, formed a fist into a w, and grabbed towards Ning Yan''s neck.


    Ning Yan''s reaction was also fast, she raised her arm to block the weak spot on her neck.


    With this move, Lu Hanzhang could clearly see the person that appeared in the roomte at night.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When the man spoke, the corners of her mouth twitched, and her asymmetrical beard became even more funny. Ning Yan tried her best to not let herselfugh, and at the same time, casually said a reason: "N-nothing, seeing that you didn''t close the window, I was afraid that you would catch a cold, since you''re already awake, I''ll be going back."


    With that, Ning Yan turned and walked out.


    At the same time, he did not forget to close the door. After confirming that Ning Yan had left, Lu Hanzhang frowned: "..."


    He turned around and was about to go back to bed when he saw the beard on the floor.


    He touched the corner of his mouth and his chin... Lu Hanzhang''s movements became stiff, he walked to the seldom used bronze mirror, looking at the beard on his mouth, he had a strange expression on his face.


    Such an appearance that was neither human nor ghost, even if his own mother were toe, she might not be able to recognize him.


    If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to see any simrities between the two.


    However, how was he to go out after losing half of his beard?


    Ning Yan was not worried at all about Lu Hanzhang''s worries. He was in a very good mood.

 Chapter 41 Im Going to be Confessed?

    He returned to his room,id down on his bed, closed his eyes and fell asleep in an instant.


    To put it bluntly, insomnia was something that made one feel ufortable. It would only cause others to feel ufortable for a moment, and the insomnia would be cured in an instant.


    He slept until dawn.


    Until they finished preparing breakfast, Ning Yan did not see Lu Hanzhanging out of his room.


    Ning who was fighting below the tree nced at Lu Hanzhang''s room from time to time. When no one was outside, she asked weakly: "Mother, has Lu Da left?"


    "No, it could be a bed."


    "Oh, then I''ll go get him."


    "Mm, there''s no need ¡­" Ning Yan didn''t really want to let his child wake him up. After all, with a yin-yang beard on her face, it would be awkward if she were to let anyone go, as she didn''t want to see anyone.


    But, before Ning Yan could finish speaking, Ning Jia Suo''s legs started shaking, and she ran to Lu Hanzhang''s room, with a "bang bang bang" sound, her little hands patted on the door a few times.


    The wooden door opened from the inside, and the man stood in front of it, his face the same as before. Last night''s sneak attack on his beard seemed to be an illusion.


    Can a beard grow out in one night? Ning Yan didn''t believe it.


    Lu Hanzhang naturally did not ignore the doubt in Ning Yan''s eyes, but he did not take the initiative to exin.


    was very tall, with one arm holding Ning Zu, and the short and short children made Lu Hanzhang seem even more tall and big.


    Ning Zu had never been carried by a man this tall. Even at such a height, he was still a little afraid as he extended his small hands to embrace Lu Hanzhang''s neck.


    Lu Hanzhang was so happy that he had more than enough time to get close to his. He asked, "Where are you going?


    "Go and y with Wu Baoshi."


    "En!" Lu Hanzhang walked outside with more than enough Ning.


    Ning Yan looked at Lu Hanzhang''s back view, his heart feelingplicated, especially when he looked at the big and small leaving the courtyard, he felt like he had lost his favour.


    After getting rid of the messy thoughts in her head, Ning Yan once again drilled into the kitchen.


    After deciding to open a barbeque shop, Ning Yan began to practice her skills.


    Breakfast was naturally not suitable for barbeque, so he casually prepared it. After making breakfast, he did not see Ning and Yu JIu return, but Ning Yan was not worried, since there were people following them.


    A person casually ate some food and walked towards Aunt Huang''s house. There were no barbecue stoves in this era, but as long as they were used, they could be made.


    Ning Yan nned to create the furnace herself.


    Arriving at Aunt Huang''s home, Ning Yan saw Grandma Liu with a big red flower above her head.


    Who was there in the Grandma Liu, the matchmaker of these ten thousand miles and eight hundred miles? In these viges, which family had a marrieddy and which young man would be able to hide his identity from the Grandma Liu?


    "I say Girl Ning, are you really going to get along with that Cripple Yang? This is going to be a big matter for me to consider for the rest of my life. "


    The Grandma Liu could utter a few words to anyone she saw, and whenever she saw Ning Yan, she would naturally start talking about marriage too.


    When Grandma Liu did not say it, Ning Yan almost forgot. Elder Mrs. Lee seemed to have sold her to Cripple Yang, treating this matter as if it was best to resolve it early.


    "Yes, we have to think about it. Why don''t Grandma Liu take a look at the Ning Family? My little aunt is already old."


    "Ha! Who dares to propose to your little aunt? You don''t know that all the good youths from all over the country are despised by your aunt. They''re going to marry the people of the city, so they''re not interested in our small n ¡­"


    "¡­" The moment Ning Wan''er was mentioned, Grandma Liu''s face immediately changed. She started to mock him, but the ten sentences were not repeated even after beingbined.


    Just by listening, Ning Yan could feel the dense resentmenting from the Grandma Liu.


    Your little aunt has already started running towards the county town even before your little brother got into high school. It is said that when your little aunt sees a Lord Registrar, she has a wife and children, and she is also not shy. She has been standing in front of the Bai residence all day, and she doesn''t even want her reputation anymore.


    "..." The Registrar Official was the Deputy Governor Bai? "


    It''s rumored that Ning Wan''er almost fainted on the streets of the county city. The servants beside the Deputy Governor Bai sent her to the infirmary, and then stuck to her in the Deputy Governor Bai. All the women in the county city treated this matter as a joke, and only our vige knows about it.


    "¡­" Ning Yan was speechless.


    "You, with such a family, you will have a hard time."


    "We still have to continue living our lives." Ning Yan forced out a smile, then turned and walked back into the forging room.


    He used the iron hammer to knock on the door, raising his head, he saw Zhang Tiehzhu standing in the courtyard.


    Zhang Tiehzhu wore a thin vest, his chest flowed with arge amount of sweat, his cheeks were slightly red, and his honest face even carried a trace of embarrassment and annoyance.


    "What is Brother Tiehzhu doing standing in the sun? I don''t mind the heat. "


    "No, not at all!" Zhang Tiehzhu said as he wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, immediately wetting it.


    Is it not hot? He was still sweating so profusely, was his brain having a fit?


    "Grandma Liu is in the front yard. What are you doing here? It''s not nice to listen to it. What if you get married and find out that it''s an ugly one?"


    "¡­" Zhang Tiehzhu''s face turned even redder, he stared at Ning Yan, stuttering, unable to say any words.


    Seeing this, Ning Yan panicked, she wanted to speak up for Zhang Tiehzhu.


    "S-Sister Ning ¡­"


    "¡­" Seeing Zhang Tiehzhu''s awkward look, Ning Yan suddenly had a bad premonition.


    This foolish man couldn''t have fallen for her, right?


    It can''t be.


    Wasn''t it said that the men of this era all liked those weak, gentle, and considerate youngdies?


    She could see her own beauty, but her personality was more manly than his. She could easily swing the hammer than Zhang Tiehzhu, so logically speaking, she should not be the focus of attention.


    "I suddenly remember, my son hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll go home and see him." Ning Yan said as she ran out, she did not have the time to bother about the grill anymore.


    They were afraid that they would hear the confession from Zhang Tiehzhu''s mouth.


    For the first time in her life, she had not yet decided how to refuse.


    After returning home, he opened the door and saw the little boy beside Mr Xue ying with the dogs in the courtyard.


    With Mr Xue''s child here, it proved that Mr Xue was also here. When Mr Xue came to visit, could it be that the child was sick and injured?


    Ning Yan reached out and pushed open the door to the room that was more than enough for him.


    The floor in the room was covered with bandages that were dyed blood. From the side came the sound of sobbing, Wu Huaishan''s wife, Mrs. Qian, covered his face and cried as if he was an idiot.


    Mr Xue methodically treated the wound on Wu Baoshi''s forehead.


    There was a gash, and blood flowed down.


    After treating the wound, Mr Xue sighed in relief. He sprinkled the fine 37th powder on top of it and bandaged it properly.


    Ning Yan brought out a pot of hot water from the kitchen and let the Mr Xue wash his hands.


    "Your wounds have been treated. You should just lie down and eat more blood for the next few days."


    "Thank you, thank you sir." With bloodshot eyes, Mrs. Qian took out a money bag from her clothes. There were two patches on the money bag as she took out a piece of silver and ced it in her hands.

 Chapter 42 Qians Grievance

    Mr Xue did not decline, the medicine he used was much more expensive than silver.


    It was only natural for him to take the money.


    Leaving behind the two pieces of medicine, he walked out of the courtyard with the boy.


    Seeing the flowers in the vegetable patch, he stopped for a moment. "Girl Ning, why do you nt like this? Why do you nt like this?! After the flowers have been nted, the fruit will be ky and it won''t look good."


    "It''s not about beauty." This was the first time Ning Yan heard that the Muscle Flower was nted for the sake of beauty.


    Sending the Mr Xue off and walking back to her room, Ning Yan brought out the hot food from the kitchen when she heard the rumbling soundsing from the stomach of the Mrs. Qian.


    The poor people would always subconsciously want to protect their children, especially in Mrs. Qian. She was weak and delicate, but she knew how to protect her children.


    Although Wu Baoshi''s injuries were worse, the wounds on Mrs. Qian''s body were worse. His clothes were still reflecting the marks left by the hit of the stick. The corners of his eyes were bruised and swollen.


    The reason why Wu Baoshi was injured, was probably because he wanted to protect the Mrs. Qian.


    Mrs. Qian was extremely hungry, she did not refuse and took the bun from Ning Yan''s hands: "Thank you, thank you, Big Sister Ning Family."


    "There''s no need to be polite, we''re all from the same vige. Who doesn''t have time to need help?"


    Mrs. Qian nodded, holding the steamed bun and stuffing it into her mouth, she swallowed it down without a second thought. After eating the steamed bun in her hand, she remained silent, asionally ncing at the bed, the light in her eyes bing dimmer and dimmer.


    "Mother, can you let Baoshi stay in our house for a few days?"


    "That''s your friend, you can decide for yourself. Of course you have to ask Baoshi''s mother to see if he agrees."


    "Aunt Qian, Baoshi is already like this, why don''t you let him stay in my house for a few days?"


    "¡­" Mrs. Qian did not speak, her head drooping lower and lower.


    She was filled with anger at the attitude of the Mrs. Qian as she turned around and ran into Lu Hanzhang''s room.


    Mrs. Qian was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "Sister Ning, you''re so awesome.


    "If you can bear the hardships, you can always live a good life."


    "I, I want to bring Baoshi home."


    "Go back to your parents'' home? "Is that true?" Ning Yan was a little surprised. Didn''t they say that people in this era would not easily divorce?


    "Yes." The Mrs. Qian nodded heavily. As if she was mumbling to herself but also wanted to pour out her thoughts, she lowered her head and muttered: "A few years ago, he didn''te back. I pulled Baoshi along with me and brought little plum along, and although our days were tough, it would still be over after a while, but ever since he came back, our family has been getting better and better. We''ve built a new house, there''s meat every day, but ¡­" Mrs. Qian revealed a bitter smile.


    "The clothes must be left to the plum as a dowry. Meat? Furthermore, only men could eat it.


    When Mei Zi reached the age of marriage, I had a cousin who was very quick-witted and did some small business in the county. I thought it was pretty good, but I saw that Mei Zi would not be bullied, so I decided to settle this matter.


    Who would have thought that a guest would suddenlye to their home? After the person talked to Huaishan for a while, Huaishan became angry, and started to say that his cousin was being dishonest, and told some others that he had pushed plums into a fire pit, and that I had been beaten up. Baoshi, who was protecting me, got beaten up, and that heartless man, even until now, had note to see if he knew that it was his son who was injured.


    "Now that you''ve made your life so popr, I suddenly feel like no man can live better. Am I crazy?"


    "Maybe he''s crazy." Ning Yan nodded.


    "¡­" Mrs. Qian who was in the middle of confessing suddenly lost her desire to continue talking. Her resentful gaze fell on Ning Yan, as if saying that she was so pitiful, why didn''t Ning Yan console her.


    "Life is always your own, you even know that it might be better if you left that man. Why are you still fighting against that person? Aren''t you being cheap?" After Ning Yan finished speaking, he stood up and walked toward the kitchen.


    She knew that Mrs. Qian only said that. With her weak appearance, unless she was hurt by a man, she would never choose to part ways with her.


    After all, this era was extremely unfair to women.


    Mrs. Qian stopped crying and sat on the horse in a daze.


    It was only until a moan came from the bed that Mrs. Qian stood up in panic. Her gaze fell on Wu Baoshi''s body, and his eyes turned red once again.


    "I''m awake. Do you have a headache?" Mrs. Qian covered her mouth, and with difficulty, he gave a smile.


    "It hurts. Mom, I want to eat eggs."


    "You, just wait a while mother will cook you sweet and watery eggs right now." With that, the Mrs. Qian ran outside.


    Standing outside the kitchen, he looked at Ning Yan who was busy inside and licked his chapped lips: "Sister Ning, can I borrow an egg? "I, I will return it."


    "The child is injured, so it''s time to eat some good nourishment. Go and apany Baoshi, I''ll cook it."


    "T-how can I be embarrassed? I ¡­"


    "Baoshi is an extremely good friend."


    Hearing Ning Yan''s words, Mrs. Qian almost cried. It was hard to tell if it was because of shame or self-me, but she held onto her sleeves and walked towards the room.


    Standing in front of the door, he could hearughtering from inside.


    Mrs. Qian was in a daze as her eyes fell on the two giggling children. It had been a long time since shest saw her sonughing like this.


    When the man came back, except for the first few days of picking good things for his son and coaxing him to be happy, he then followed the principle of filial piety under the stick, giving his son a cold stare and giving him heavy punches and kicks.


    Why did it change?


    At the beginning, Mei Zi said that Baoshi had stolen her egg soup, andter on she thought that Baoshi had eaten too much, and then ¡­ Mrs. Qian was startled. When did little sister-inw change?


    "Mrs. Qian,e with me."


    Wu Huaishan''s voice suddenly came from outside, causing the Mrs. Qian to shiver.


    Looking towards the door, Wu Huaishan walked over aggressively, and behind him followed a few men from the vige.


    Wu Mei also stood at Wu Huaishan''s side, wearing a red dress and green armor. If not for the fact that she did not know thebination of red and green, she would have felt that it was a little fresh. Staring at Mrs. Qian, a clear voice came out of her mouth.


    "Sister-inw, even if you quarreled with your brother, you still can''t run outside. It''s a good thing there''s no man in Sister Ning''s house, otherwise this wouldn''t be a big deal."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter to you whether there are men in my family or not. A youngdy doesn''t even get married, yet she''s already been a man all day. Don''t tell me she misses men?"


    When Ning Yan took the egg from kitchen, she held it in her hand.


    Initially, she did not n to get involved with other people''s affairs. At most, she would just give them a ce to rest and boil a bowl of sweet water and eggs, but looking at Wu Mei''s attitude, it was as if she was going to be pulled in.


    In that case, let''s hurt each other.


    "You, what nonsense are you talking? Do you think that everyone is like you? You don''t know what''s good for you and you have children before marriage? How can a person like you have the face to live?"


    The sounds of argument outside were very loud, and the window to Lu Hanzhang''s room was also open. Wu Mei''s words were heard by him without end.


    "Ka." The pen in his hand fell to the ground. Lu Hanzhang stared at the pen in his hand and did not do anything.

 Chapter 43 Weak Sisters

    "If someone like you can live, why can''t I live? No matter how unlucky I am, it''s just that my luck is bad and I met a useless man.


    What about you? Ungrateful and unscrupulous, when Wu Huaishan was not around, Mrs. Qian would always be full of food. But you, on the other hand, have never experienced any hardships while being spoiled by Mrs. Qian, who hasn''t worn any new clothes for a few years, how about you wear red and wear green. "


    After Ning Yan finished speaking, the people who were watching the show did not stay idle either. Following Ning Yan''s words, their eyesnded on Wu Mei''s body and sized him up, noticing that she had a silver bracelet on her hands and her clothes were even newer.


    Looking back at Mrs. Qian, her clothes had already been washed to the point where their original color could no longer be seen. The patches on her clothes were even more so, piece by piece.


    Just you, look at what you have done. After Wu Huaishan returned, Mrs. Qian''s days were even more bitter, worse than when she was a servant. If not for you telling Wu Huaishan some gossip, Mrs. Qian''s days would not be so difficult.


    Tsk, I don''t know who a scourge like you will go back to in the future. Honestly speaking, if I was the Mrs. Qian, why would I care about you? I would have thrown you into the mountains to feed wild wolves a few years ago. "


    Ning Yan finished speaking in one breath, then looked right into Wu Huaishan''s bell-like eyes. She moved closer to her and continued: You''re so venomous that you can''t even bepared to an animal. Look at how you beat Wu Baoshi up, your child''s blood flowed all over the ground, and I almost died. You said that if you don''t like the Mrs. Qian, you can just divorce her, and why did you not give her money, and even let her work for you, it''s weird that a man doesn''t give his money to a wife, but to give himself to a sister, how could your sister give birth to your son, or give you warmth in the end?


    Didn''t this man marry a wife just for the sake of having someone who understood the situation and was warm-hearted? Those beasts on the mountain all know how to protect your wife. You, can just directly marry your sister and be her wife, what do you need Mrs. Qian for. "


    After Ning Yan finished speaking, she carried the sweet water egg in her hand and walked straight into the room.


    As for what the others were thinking, it had nothing to do with her.


    Wu Huaishan stood in ce. He did not even need to turn his head to feel the gazes of disapproval from the surrounding brothers.


    "Girl Ning''s words seem to make sense. Look at Mrs. Qian''s clothes, then look at Plum Blossom. Honestly speaking, as a brother, taking care of a girl is a must, but if your wife is being harsh, then that doesn''t make sense."


    A few days ago, my wife was jealous that there was a good man in Mrs. Qian who could eat meat everyday. After that, she stopped envy him and said that it was not easy in Mrs. Qian.


    "Can it be easy? Even our own men can''t control it. To think that the power of our family lies with our unmarried sister-inw. "


    "Look at Plum Dress, which young man in the vige doesn''t like it? Does Brother Huashan also like Plum Dress? He doesn''t want to marry plum."


    "..." "You punk, lower your voice."


    Laughter echoed in his ears. Wu Huaishan''s face had turned ck, and the wound on his back had cracked. He was not in the mood to bother.


    Wu Mei covered her ears and cried softly. Her slender hand grabbed onto Wu Huaishan''s sleeve and held onto the handkerchief, as she wiped her tears, feeling wronged. "Big Brother, I didn''t, I ¡­ I just want to wear new clothes and let people know that even if I don''t have any parents, someone loves me and someone loves me. "


    "I know." The weak girl was being bullied to such a pathetic extent, what could Wu Huaishan do, he had to forgive her.


    Lu Li didn''t use a man to pick up a pen from the ground. He stood by the window and looked at Ning Yan through the window.


    After a long while, he opened the door and walked out. Standing in front of Wu Huaishan, he said coldly: "Useless man." It was unknown whether he was talking about Wu Huaishan or himself.


    Wu Mei reacted faster than Wu Huaishan, she saw the strange look in Lu Hanzhang''s eyes, and stared at Lu Hanzhang: "Who are you, why are you in Ning Yan''s house, where did you hide my nephew?"


    had just said that she was worthless, now that a man walked out of the room, what did this mean? Ning Yan was actually raising a man at home, he was indeed a bitch.


    "¡­" Lu Hanzhang did not care about Wu Mei, and turned towards her room.


    Only, Wu Mei would not let her leave so easily. Ning Yan''s words just now had already caused her reputation to turn bad.


    She would not let this adulterer leave so easily, she extended her hand to grab Lu Hanzhang''s sleeve: "Stand still, you need to hand over my nephew."


    Lu Hanzhang stopped and nced at his hand on his sleeve, his eyes turning colder and colder.


    The atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly became oppressive. Wu Huaishan stood up straight and looked at Lu Hanzhang with fear. This person... This man gave him the feeling of a general in front of an army of thousands.


    He was just a little pawn who had seen the general from afar. His figure was very simr, except for the beard on his face, the general had no beard.


    Wu Mei muddle-headedly released his hand, as to why she released it, even Wu Mei herself did not know. Just now, when she was nced at, she felt like she was being stared at by a wild beast.


    Lu Hanzhang walked into the room, his gazending on Ning Zu, as he slowly calmed down.


    She just sat on the side of the bed and looked at the sweet water egg in Mrs. Qian''s hands. She stared at the spoon in Mrs. Qian''s hand and didn''t move it away. She watched Mrs. Qian scoop a spoonful of sugar from the bowl and then put the spoon next to Wu Baoshi''s mouth.


    Finally, a rumbling sound came from his throat ¡­ Was he envious of the sweet water?


    "Mom, when I''m sick, will you feed me?" Ning Jiu went over to Ning Yan''s leg and pulled at Ning Yan''s sleeve as he asked softly.


    "¡­" Who the hell would want to get sick? Just as he was about to say that he was sick, he was thrown onto the mountain to feed the wild wolves. He lowered his head to look Ning in the eyes, and the words in his mouth were immediately swallowed.


    The child was probablycking in love.


    "Hey, hey, hey you, but you have to take your medicine because you''re sick, the kind that Baoshi ate in the dark just now. If you''re sick, you have to eat as well."


    Ning Yu''s expression changed. He took out his n of taking a cold bath and not closing the windows while sleeping, as he had once secretly tasted the medicine from the Mrs. Xu. It was so bitter, so bitter that he was able to spit out the contents in his heart.


    Don''t get sick, don''t take medicine.


    "Baoshi, your father is outside. Do you want to go home?" Ning Xuemo tactfully changed the topic.


    Wu Baoshi was startled, he looked at Mrs. Qian timidly and said softly: "I don''t want to go home."


    Mrs. Qian''s eyes reddened, her eyes filled with tears. She didn''t have a n in mind, so she looked towards Ning Yan, wanting to hear a reasonable suggestion from her mouth.


    Ning Yan hurriedly turned her head. This was a question that no one could meddle in. If Mrs. Qian wanted to continue serving the Wu siblings, there was no point in trying to persuade her.


    Mrs. Qian was not confident, but seeing that Ning Yan did not speak, she started to panic even more, and weakly called out: "Big Sister Ning Family."


    Ning Yan smashed her head, she could not understand, was Mrs. Qian stupid? Was it reasonable to ask her this question, which she had never experienced before in her life?


    Looking at how Mrs. Qian was crying, Ning Yan suspected that Jia Bao Yu was telling the truth when she said that women are made of water. If it was not made from water, Mrs. Qian would cry no matter what she said. These tears must have weighed several kilograms.

 Chapter 44 Drug Money

    "It''s a sess, you can go back if you want. Baoshi is not suitable for moving right now, there are many local adults in my house, so taking care of a child is definitely not a problem. When you go back, think carefully, are the Wu siblings reliable?"


    "Then, thank you Sister Ning." The tears in Mrs. Qian''s eyes were instantly retracted, she could not help but admire this kind of carefree attitude.


    Mrs. Qian pulled Wu Baoshi away, and then spoke a few words to Wu Baoshi before walking out of the house, passing by Wu Huaishan''s side. She paused for a moment, and in the end, didn''t say anything, and directly walked past Wu Huaishan.


    This was the first time Wu Huaishan was being ignored by the Mrs. Qian and he felt a bit ufortable in his heart. He used his hand to grab onto the Mrs. Qian''s wrist, "Where''s my son, why is it only you?"


    Mrs. Qian stared at Wu Huaishan, the emotions in his eyes were extremelyplicated, he closed his eyes and bit down on Wu Huaishan''s arm.


    In pain, Wu Huaishan loosened his grip on Mrs. Qian and pushed him onto the haystack in the courtyard: "Bastard, you''re crazy."


    Mrs. Qianughed while crying. He stared at Wu Huaishan and said miserably, "He''s not crazy." After saying that, she propped up her hands, stood up from the ground, supported her legs that had been knocked over, and walked crookedly out of Ning Yan''s courtyard.


    Wu Huaishan''s expression became a little ugly. Looking at the closed door, he said loudly, "Ning Yan, hand my son over and I''ll leave. Otherwise ¡­"


    "It''s just a son. If you want to kill him, then take him away." Ning Yan opened the door, walked behind Wu Huaishan and kicked him into the room.


    Without Wu Huaishan''s protection, Wu Mei''s entire body was exposed under Ning Yan''s eyelids.


    Facing Ning Yan''s disdainful gaze, Wu Mei bit her lips and walked towards the room.


    He nced at Wu Baoshi who was lying on the bed and nced at his big brother.


    "Why does Baoshi look so weak? Bro, you have to bring him back, if you leave him here, I won''t even know how he died."


    "I ¡­" Wu Huaishan''s face turned white, he looked at his son who was lying on the bed with a pale face, beside the bed there was a bowl of blood, he felt extremely nervous. He had only used a single kick, so he didn''t use much strength. How could it be this serious?


    "Brother, you better not leave him here."


    "Mr Xue said that the child lost too much blood and that you better not move. Do you really want your nephew to die that badly? Could it be that your nephew''s death will bring you some benefits? "


    While Ning Yan was speaking, she was paying attention to the child on the bed. Other than the Wu Huaishan siblings, everyone could tell that Wu Baoshi was pretending to be asleep.


    The reason he pretended to be asleep was probably because he didn''t know how to face his ipetent father.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Baoshi is bleeding from my Wu family, why would I want him to die?"


    "If he dies, your brother will be able to wholeheartedly earn your dowry and be manipted by you. Am I wrong?" Ning Yan raised her eyebrows. Regarding Wu Mei''s attitude, she didn''t even need to waste her energy;


    However, Wu Huaishan was blind.


    "Enough, Plum Blossom is not as filthy as you make it out to be. Since Baoshi can''t move, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of him for a few days. This is the cost of food."


    Wu Huaishan pulled Wu Mei''s hand over to his waist and reached for the money pouch on his waist. He took out a silver ingot and gave it to Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan took the money, yed with it, and ced the silver in the pouch. Inviting Mr Xue here also took money. "


    "¡­" Wu Huaishan felt around his body, and his gazended on Wu Mei: Do you have any money with you?


    "Money, bro, the money is all at home. Should I go home and get it?"


    "Sure."


    "No need." Ning Yan and Wu Huaishan''s voices sounded at the same time.


    Wu Mei stopped in her tracks, the smile on his face frozen before she could retract it.


    Looking at the pink bag in Ning Yan''s hands, she almost couldn''t breathe.


    "You stole my money."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You don''t have any money on you, how can that be yours." As Ning Yan spoke, she unsealed the bag and poured the silver from the bag into her hands. How many pieces?


    That''s more than two or three of them. Elder Mrs. Lee dotes so much on Ning Wan''er, but she has never seen Ning Wan''er bringing so much money out for a stroll before.


    From the looks of it, Wu Huaishan cared for this girl from the bottom of his heart. Not only did he let this girl be the butler, he even gave her so much pocket money.


    "You ¡­" Wu Mei was so angry that her eyes started to turn red.


    Her pleading eyesnded on Wu Huaishan, and said grievingly: "Big Brother, you already gave her quite a bit of money, why isn''t she satisfied?"


    Wu Huaishan did not say anything, and he did not know what to say either. After all, when his sister said she had no money on her, she was pped in the face. The truth couldn''t help but make him think whether his good sister was really simple or ¡­


    "Let''s go home." Wu Huaishan pulled Wu Mei out of the room.


    After Wu Huaishan left, the people who were watching the show in the courtyard started to study Lu Hanzhang again.


    He looked at Lu Hanzhang, and walked up to Ning Yan and asked: Girl Ning, did you find yourself a man?


    "..." "None of your business." After saying that, Ning Yan headed inside the house.


    She still had to do some mental work for Wu Baoshi. After all ¡­ No matter who was sick or had their own mother or father by their side, Jin would definitely have thoughts in his heart.


    Sitting on the wooden chair, he saw Wu Baoshi''s small, sickly face. "Is it still painful?"


    "I''m not in pain, aunty. I''ll sleep for a while, don''t worry."


    "¡­" He was actuallyforted by a child. Were all the children of this era so mature?


    "Mother, don''t you have something to say to Lu Da? I''ll sleep with Baoshi here, you go find Lu Da. "


    "¡­" Ning Yan was pushed out of the room.


    ncing at Lu Hanzhang, Ning Yan asked: "Lu Da, what''s your name?"


    "Lu Hanzhang."


    Ning Yan lifted her head. She had thought that this person would be conflicted for a while, so why did she directly say her name out loud?


    Moreover, this name seemed somewhat familiar. Where had he heard of it before?


    I can''t remember!


    "Forget it,e with me to Aunt Huang''s house." The barbecue shop had to be opened, and the barbecue furnace had to be built.


    Seeing Zhang Tiehzhu alone, Ning Yan did not have the guts to do so.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and beat Zhang Tiehzhu up.


    As long as Zhang Tiehzhu was someone who wanted to show his face, he would not go up to confess.


    The two of them walked to Aunt Huang''s house.


    Standing in the courtyard, he could smell the strong smell of alcohol. Pushing open the door, he walked into the house.


    Mrs. Huang and Little Grass were not around, so they did not know what had happened.


    "Let''s go to the backyard."


    "En!"


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes fell on Zhang Tiehzhu''s body and met a pair of red eyes.


    Flustered, red eyes shing, she closed them again andy down on the table.


    Lu Hanzhang closed the door and followed Ning Yan into the forging room.


    Ning Yan took out a strange thing and asked: "What is this?"


    "You''ll know when we get home." As Ning Yan spoke, her hands did not stop moving. She only started to cook at night.


    At this time, Aunt Huang had already returned home. Seeing Ning Yan, the warmth in Aunt Huang''s eyes disappeared.


    Ning Yan spoke a few words to Aunt Huang before she carried the barbecue furnace and left Zhang Tiehzhu''s house.


    "They don''t wee you."


    "I''m not blind." Ning Yan rolled her eyes at Lu Hanzhang. Anyone not blind could see this kind of thing, there was no need to point it out.

 Chapter 45 Sausage

    Emotions are so annoying, can''t you just be a good friend? Until now, Ning Yan still had not thought things through. What did Zhang Tiehzhu like about her?


    Back at her home, Ning Yan quickly fried the medicine on top of Wu Baoshi''s body. After frying the medicine, she gave the mission of taking care of Wu Baoshi to Ning Xiu Yu. She went out to the courtyard and lit the barbecue stove, since there was no coal at home, Ning Yan could only rece it with charcoal.


    The charcoal was made from pine wood picked up from the mountain. After being lit, it had a faint pine fragrance to it. It was perfect for roasting meat.


    She tied the sliced meat up with a bamboo skewer and ced it on the grill. After brushing the meat with seasonings and smelling the unauthentic spicy taste, Ning Yan once again started to miss the chili peppers. She wondered if those Hu merchants had chili peppers in their hands.


    It was a pity that the merchant did note to the small county.


    After roasting the meat skewers, he also skewered the vegetables from kitchen with bamboo sticks and ced them on the grill to roast along with the mushrooms.


    Wu Baoshi''s forehead was injured, so he could not eat spicy food. Ning Yan looked at Wu Baoshi''s forehead and sighed, she had never had a break in his life before.


    When she first passed through, it was her own forehead that was injured, followed by Mrs. Xu, then she picked up an injured Lu Hanzhang from the mountains.


    At this time, Wu Baoshi was injured by Wu Huaishan''s wrong hand. Other than Lu Hanzhang, everyone else was injured on the forehead. Was she rted to a forehead injury?


    Thinking about this, Ning Yan reached out her hands and hugged herself, shivering. It seems that I can dy the production of the helmet at the barbeque shop for a while, it would be better to make it early.


    Based on the sample and the probability, Ning Yan felt that it would be safer to bring her helmet out.


    "Hurry up and get well. Once your injuries are healed, you can eat with me." He held a skewer of roast meat in his hand and bit into it with a mouthful of oil.


    When he spoke, his mouth was still glowing.


    Wu Baoshi did not speak, and calmly drank the porridge in his bowl.


    "..."


    "..."


    A few days had passed, and the wound on Wu Baoshi''s forehead had already scabbed over. Ning Yan''s level of roasting meat was also getting better and better.


    Mrs. Qian woulde over asionally, chat with Wu Baoshi for a bit before leaving.


    No one knew what they were busy with.


    Early this morning, Ning Yan changed into a new set of clothes, carried a money bag with him, instructed Ning Xuemo to keep an eye on her home, and then walked out of the vige.


    Due to the supply of new dishes, the business of those restaurants in the county''s Bai Family had be better.


    Ning Yan first went to look for Zhou Quan, wanting to settle the deal regarding the supply of squid. Following the address given by Wet Nurse Bai, she found Zhou Quan''s residence and stood at the entrance of the alley.


    "Next, next. Our Master Zhou is a busy man. He won''t meet everyone."


    "¡­" Ning Yan saw that the person in front of him had stuffed a ck bag into the hands of the person who was talking.


    "Master Zhou came from Quanzhou, do you know where Quanzhou is? Quanzhou has many good things. The miasma that you think is barbaric and backward is something that happened hundreds of years ago. Now, Quanzhou has academies, schrs, and those schrs who read it ¡­


    Ning Yan turned around and left. Originally, she thought Zhou Quan was a smart person, but now it seemed like that was it, because with Zhou Quan''s actions, most people knew that the raw material for the fried squid was Spring State''s seafood squid.


    However, seafood was not only avable in Fujian, but also in the coastal cities of Jiangnan, eastern Lu.


    The cost of shipping from Lu Dong was even cheaper than Fujian.


    As for cooking recipes, how could there be so many recipes? Finding the ingredients and then groping them to make a delicious dish was far easier than pushing the ingredients back to the original. Thus, finding the cooking method was much easier.


    The way to cook delicacies was to cook and fry a few dishes. After trying a few times, he would eventually find a way to cook.


    The business of Bai Family was living because of the new dishes, how long one could live would depend on the abilities of Second Madam.


    Ning Yan left the alley and found a famous middle-aged man. He told him about the shop''s requirements and Ning Yan was brought to the corner of the east city. The middle-aged man pushed open the shop and walked in.


    "Originally, this store is for the steamed buns business. There are quite a lot of people and it''s located at a corner. It can even be ced on a few tables in front of the door. If it wasn''t for the old couple''s son getting addicted to gambling, he wouldn''t have sold the store."


    "Steamed Bun Business?" That stove and all that sort of stuff should beplete by now. "


    "It''s all here. Why don''t we go to the kitchen and have a look?"


    "Alright."


    Ning Yan followed the middle-aged man to the kitchen Realm. Inside were three pots, one for cooking sugar and water, and the other two for setting steamed buns in a steamer.


    The kitchen space was not small, so three or four people working there wouldn''t be too crowded.


    "Oh right, the tables and stools have been gifted to rtives by the main house. If you need them, you have to prepare them yourself." When the middle-aged man saw that Ning Yan was not dissatisfied, he started to slowly exin the specific situation.


    After looking at the corner of the shop, the middle-aged man brought Ning Yan to look at three more shops.


    Some of them had too little traffic, some had too little space on their kitchen, and some even opened up right in front of the gate leading into the courtyard. Ning Yanpared them and still chose the shop at the corner in the end.


    The middle-aged man brought Ning Yan to see the shop''s main house.


    After signing the written agreement, a middle-aged man brought the written agreement to the yamen and sealed it. Afterpleting the formalities and spending 50 silver, Ning Yan became the shop''s new owner.


    "Lady Ning, if there''s anything else you need, you can look for me in the courtyard of the No.


    "Sure."


    Seeing that the middle aged man could not hide the smile on her face, Ning Yan knew that this business was going to be very profitable.


    Buying a bun house with fifty taels of silver was a huge sum. After all, this was just a small town. If it were in the capital, fifty taels of silver could only buy one square meter of space ¡­


    Taking the written agreement, Ning Yan walked back to the shop and changed the lock on the door into a new one. After carefully inspecting it, Ning Yan found a famous carpenter, ced down the order, passed by the Zhang Tu n''s stall, and saw the intestines that were thrown in the basket by the butcher, Ning Yan stopped and asked: "How much are you selling these small intestine?"


    "If Lady Ning wants to buy this, it''s not easy to deal with. It''s troublesome."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ning Yan looked at the wadded up intestines, and suddenly thought of sausages. Sausages were a good thing. Whether it was grilled or fried, they were extremely good.


    "You want all of them?"


    "Just the small intestine." Hearing Zhang Tu Hu''s question, Ning Xi quickly shook her head. Almost everyone knew that pork could be eaten in water, but it was not cheap, and it was troublesome to deal with.


    Other than those who especially liked eating food and water, most people would rather buy two catties of fat meat than touch these random bits and pieces.


    After weighing the intestines, Ning Yan asked for two catties of fat and two catties of thin meat. She carried the meat and walked over to the stand where roast duck was sold.


    "How much is the duck intestines?"


    "What?" The roast duck owner thought he had misheard. This was the first time someone had bought a duck''s intestines from him. That thing was filthy, and it wasn''t like a pig''s intestines. It wasn''t something that could be processed and served on a te ¡­


    "No matter how much the duck intestines are sold, the duck intestines that you make for the roast duck should be thrown away. I''ll buy it, don''t scam me."


    "If it''s not a scam, then why don''t we do it this way? It''s half cheaper than a pig''s intestines."


    "Alright, alright." The thing that Ning Yan disliked the most was bargaining. When she heard the roast duck owner''s price, he immediately set it down.


    After buying everything, Ning Yan headed towards the city gate.


    Just as she arrived at the entrance of the county city, Ning Yan saw Ning Wan''er standing beside a man wearing an embroidered skirt with a smile on her beautiful face.


    Ning Wan''er took a silk flower from her stall and paid the manservant behind him swiftly.


    Last time when he went to the Bai Family, he saw that the clothes worn by the servants of the Bai Family seemed to be like this. If that was the case, it would be very easy to find out the identity of the man beside Ning Wan''er. The youngest master of the Tongxian County had a very good rtionship with the new county governor.

 Chapter 46 Scum Man

    Last time Grandma Liu said that Ning Wan''er had no face or skin to stick to a man, it seemed to be true.


    But, looking at Deputy Governor Bai''s expression, there seemed to be no impatience or even some enjoyment, it seems like Grandma Liu was only one-sided, Ning Wan''er rushing him was one aspect, Deputy Governor Bai did not clearly reject him, wasn''t he doing it intentionally?


    Looking at the beautiful Ning Wan''er, Ning Yan understood something. There was nothing she could do, the Lao Ning Family genes were good, no matter how ugly Elder Mrs. Lee and the Young Mrs. Lee were, the children they gave birth to were all extremely beautiful, the Ning Family genes were extremely tyrannical.


    No matter how young the Deputy Governor Bai was, she was still over twenty years old. Ning Wan''er was seventeen or eighteen years old, had the same age as the flower bud, and her looks were pretty, so it was quite normal for her to have some thoughts. After all, she had seen the Second Madam s of the Bai n before, it was not excessive to say that they were alive and beautiful.


    Touching the bracelet on her wrist, Ning Yan was a little conflicted. How would she get along with that Second Madam from now on?


    If it was possible, she didn''t want to have anything to do with the old mansion at all, but to be able to get to know the Second Madam was something that she had nned herself. The rtionship between her and the Second Madam wasn''t considered good, but it could be considered harmonious. Nothing was as reliable as his own fist.


    Towards those people from Lao Ning Family, Ning Yan only had one evaluation. If she was afraid, she couldn''t afford to offend them!


    Such an unreasonable family would have a headache just by looking at them. Those people were also confused, as they were only doing disgusting things. However, they were disgusting people, and those who vited thew were not found out.


    If she broke thew, she would happily send him to prison.


    When Ning Yan returned from the town, she nced at the tilted tree at the entrance of the vige, but she did not see Ning Jiu, who was still a little disappointed. His son had a friend, then he would not wait for her anymore, and when he had a daughter-inw in the future, wouldn''t she be thrown up the mountain to feed the wild wolves?


    Of course, this thought shed through his mind.


    Ning Yan felt that she shouldn''t be in such a miserable state. Not to mention that she looked like she had a sense of responsibility, even if she didn''t, she wouldn''t be in such a miserable state.


    Returning back to the courtyard, Ning Jiu jumped out of the room. Just as she arrived in front of Ning Yan, she wrinkled her nose and retreated backwards.


    "Mom, what did you buy? Why is it so smelly?"


    "Heh, don''t eat if I''m smelly."


    "Heh heh." Ning Tian covered his mouth with his hand. He remembered that the squid he brought backst time was the same. After being cooped up in the basket for so long, the smell of the squid wasn''t beautiful at all.


    Move out a small stool for Ning Yan to sit on ":" Mother, it''s been hard on you. Are you tired? After saying that, she began to walk toward the kitchen with her legs crossed.


    He used an enamel bowl to scoop out a bowl of warm water and ced it in front of Ning Yan.


    Receiving the small bowl, drinking a mouthful of water, the feeling of smoke emitting from his throat disappeared, and all the dissatisfaction in Ning Yan''s heart instantly disappeared.


    Mother needs to rest for a while, quiet down with Baoshi for a bit.


    "Mother, you go to sleep, I will teach Baoshi how to write."


    "She can even teach others now. Awesome, good luck." Patting Ning Zu''s head, Ning Yan stood up and walked towards the bedroom.


    He crouched down and took out a wooden basin from under the bed, walked to his kitchen and filled it with water. After wiping it clean, he wiped the sweat off his body.


    Lying on the bed, after sleeping for a short while, he heard some buzzing soundsing from outside. He covered his head with the pillow, but the sounds were still entering his ears.


    "Where''s Grandma Huang''s little grass? Why didn''t shee and y with me?"


    "Little Grass went to her maternal grandma''s house. Where''s your mother? I have something to talk to her about."


    "My mother is sleeping. You have something to tell me."


    "Can you make the decision?" The Aunt Huang''s voice still had a hint ofughter.


    "I, I can!"


    "¡­" Ning Yan quickly got up from the bed. It was unknown why Aunt Huang was here, but she still felt guilty.


    He pushed the door open.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Aunt Huang turned to look at Ning Yan who had walked out, and anxiously asked: "Girl Ning, some people from the county, they asked about the method of forging, and said that they wanted to report it to the imperial government, what do you think we should do?"


    Mrs. Huang did not want to tell the officials about the method to add limestone. If it was said that the imperial government wanted to promote a new technique, then the Zhang Family would not be able to maintain its top-notch reputation.


    It had to be known that their Zhang family''s iron grade equipment was extremely famous in the entire Tongxian County.


    If a hunter in a nearby vige needed a repair knife, he woulde all the way here.


    In the past, he had made a pile of things at home. Every day, he would only be able to sell them to maintain a single home. But now?


    As long as the item was made, it could be sold quickly if ced in a shop in a county city.


    "If the imperial government needs it, they have to hand it over." Ning Yan had thought that it was some big event, but it turned out to be just this ¡­


    It was just a small trick, if needed from the higher ups, Ning Yan would naturally not hide it anymore. After all, only when the military forces in the empire became stronger, would she be able to continue enjoying her carefree life.


    Otherwise... In fact, the Xuan Dynasty was not as peaceful as it seemed on the surface. The northwest was a barbarian, and there were a few big families in the south.


    "You want to hand it over just like that?"


    "Aunt Huang, if you want to make a request, you can''t hold it back. If you think that you can''t continue to maintain your superior level, you can take advantage of this opportunity to make a reasonable and excessive request to the county magistrate. As for what request you have, it all depends on what you need."


    "Girl Ning, is this really possible?"


    "There''s no other way, is there?"


    "Then, Girl Ning, do you want to say that this method was thought of?"


    "No need, it was just a coincidence."


    "So it''s like that." The difort in Aunt Huang''s heart lessened a little. Even if someone else could forge iron in the future, they would still be able to do it so well. At the very least, they would have learned from their n ¡­


    The Aunt Huang was finally not feeling so ufortable with the strategy anymore.


    Ning Yan yawned and looked at the position of the sun.


    He turned around and walked towards the kitchen. It was impossible for him to sleep now, as at this point of time, he would not be able to sleep at night.


    He cleaned the small intestine clean, then scraped the meat off the intestines and made the intestines into a sausage coat. He then stuffed the stirred meat into the intestines, slowly stuffing it into the intestines. It was a bit annoying.


    Ning Yan missed the sausage filling machine a little now. It was not as difficult as making sausages with those machines.


    He needed to find an opportunity to study how the enema machine was made. After all, sausages were a good thing and couldn''t be eaten only once. Furthermore, the barbecue shop also sold grilled sausages, and stuffing them with his hands would probably tire him out.


    Science, hurry up and make progress. You can''t need to research things on your own every time you need them.


    With a cry in her heart, Ning Yan lowered her head and continued the enema mission.


    The sky had already turned ck.


    Using the time it took to boil some water, Ning Yan wrapped the remaining of the meat into dumplings and when the water was boiled, he put the dumplings in the pot to cook. Dinner was considered finished.


    Even after cing dinner on the table, there was still no sign of Lu Hanzhang.


    Ning Yan stood up and walked to the front of Lu Hanzhang''s house, and knocked on it twice.


    Still no response.

 Chapter 47 You Are too Ugly to See

    He pushed the door open. There was no one inside, and his luggage and clothes were still there. This proved that the man hadn''t run away from home.


    But...


    Where can a person go when he is unfamiliar with the ce?


    After waiting for a while, since there was no time for Lu Hanzhang to show up, Ning Yan decided not to wait anymore and ate dinner with his two children.


    After dinner, they walked around the yard as usual.


    With a creaking sound, Ning Yan raised her head and looked towards the door.


    Lu Hanzhang walked in with a dense smell of herbs.


    "Sick?"


    "No, no need to worry. Is there anything else to eat?"


    "Yes, wait a moment." Originally, there were still some dumplings remaining. Although it was cold, they were still delicious after being fried with oil.


    But after smelling the medicine on Lu Hanzhang''s body, Ning Yan gave up on her n of frying the dumplings. Regardless of whether she was sick or not, the medicine would make him sick.


    Sprinkle the flour with an egg and sprinkle it with a little salt. After mixing the noodles, use a rolling pin to make noodles. Then cook it in a pot and fish it up.


    After casually stir-frying two dishes, he moved them into the noodles and ced the bowl in front of Lu Hanzhang: "Eat!"


    "You''ve worked hard."


    "¡­" Shouldn''t you say thank you? What the hell was it? She wasn''t his wife. Ning Yan reached out to hug herself, she must be overthinking it!


    Ye Zichen stole a nce at the man who was eating. The beard on his chin seemed to have lessened a bit, and he still appeared extremely thick when he woke up in the morning.


    While Lu Hanzhang was eating, Ning Yan reached out and pinched Lu Hanzhang''s beard forcefully and pulled.


    Ning Yan raised her head and looked at Lu Hanzhang. An awkward yet courteous smile hung on the corner of her mouth: "It''s not like you''re so ugly that you can''t see anyone, why are you smearing a beard on your mouth?"


    "I''m fine."


    Touching the chin that was missing a piece of the beard, Lu Hanzhang carried the bowl in his hands and walked towards the room.


    Ning Yan got up and followed him. Just as she walked to the door, the person in front of him closed it with a ''bang''.


    Ning Yan took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    Isn''t it just a handful of whiskers? With a single nce, he could tell that it was fake. There was no need to get angry.


    He didn''t know why there would be people who liked to stick their false beards together or what their hobbies were like.


    After returning to her room, Ning Yanid down like a pancake, unable to fall asleep no matter what.


    He got up and walked towards the bamboo forest with the knife in hand.


    He couldn''t sleep, so he had to find something to do.


    He cut off two bamboo sticks and carried them back home. He made a bamboo dog''s den with the Tibetan Mastiff at home, which was both cool and airy. After he connected the rest of the bamboo sticks, he recalled the samples of manual enema machines from theter generations.


    After drawing, take a look at the simplified enema machine blueprints.


    Ning Yan started to use wood and wood carving knives to make it by hand. Without a ruler, Ning Yan could only make herself a vernier scale using wood, andparing the size of the scale with the size of the reference material wasn''t too big.


    When she first started making the enema machine, Ning Yan had no intention to sleep because she could not fall asleep.


    There was only one thought on his mind, and that was to make an enema machine.


    The tools were simple and primitive, making shavings extremely difficult. Just a step was enough to make the wood bumpy and uneven.


    After putting down the ruler in her hand, Ning Yan went back to her room and used ink and string to make an ink line. She flicked the string on the wood and left an imprint on it.


    It was almost dawn when she finished making the necessary essories for the enema machine. Looking up at the sky where there were fewer stars, Ning Yan yawned.


    Finally ¡­ He was tired.


    However, to sleep, they had to assemble these essories before they could sleep.


    He lowered his head and used his memory to assemble the essories.


    When the enema machine was done, he would rather stretch his body a little.


    He turned around and walked towards his room. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and realized that the window to Lu Hanzhang''s room wasn''t closed. There was a person standing behind the window.


    "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    "I''m tired, I''m going to sleep now."


    "En!" Lu Hanzhang ended the conversation with a word of kindness.


    Ning Yan nced at Lu Hanzhang''s chin, and his originally sparse beard became luxuriant again ¡­


    It was hard to say. She was clearly so handsome, yet she had a beard. Was it really that difficult for her to get used to?


    Back in his room, he went to bed, closed his eyes, and instantly fell asleep. After waking up, what he saw was still 10,000 miles of multicolored light.


    Just as she walked out of the courtyard to the butcher''s house in the vige to try out the new enema machine, she saw Ning Wan''er wearing a pink jacket walking towards him.


    "Ning Yan, you know the wife of the county''s Deputy Governor Bai?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Ning Yan did not hesitate to close the door.


    Walking back to the kitchen, Ning Yan chopped off a piece of bone and left the Tibetan Mastiff''s den. Hearing the Tibetan Mastiff''s pup howl, Ning Yan couldn''t help but pay attention.


    It did not look like a Tibetan Mastiff at all. Could it be that this b * stard wasn''t a Tibetan Mastiff at all, and was actually seeing things?


    Ning Yan wasn''t sure about this in a short while.


    "Open up, open up. Ning Yan, open the door for me."


    Ning Wan''er called out from outside. Turning her head to look at the door, she muttered: "Still not gone?"


    The people on the other side of the Ning Family all had one thing inmon, that was, they couldn''t afford to be unlucky. Now that Ning Wan''er was here, Ning Yan had no choice but to think of the Deputy Governor Bai.


    But...


    Those cooks had already grasped the squid''s method of using Bai Family, and the one who had a good rtionship with her was the Second Madam, would the Deputy Governor Bai let Ning Wan''er find her? Maybe he was thinking too much!


    Ignoring the knocking on the door, Ning Yan walked into the vegetable area, looked at the cotton that was growing well, and felt a lot better.


    Although there weren''t a lot of cotton, but looking at the growth of the cotton, it could be considered pretty good.


    Once the cotton is harvested in the fall, there will be many seeds next year. There will be a lot of cotton, and with the cotton, we can weave cotton and make cotton-padded jackets.


    The future he imagined was too beautiful, the smile in Ning Yan''s eyes became even wider, holding a bucket of water to pour on the ground, the sound of the door gradually weakening.


    Only when he could not hear Ning Wan''er''s knocking did Ning Yan stand up to rub her shoulder that was a little tired. She then opened the door and walked towards the butcher''s house.


    "Why does the Sister Ning need so many intestines? This thing is too troublesome to deal with. "


    "It''s useful, I''ll make it and eat it. Oh right, I''ll keep the intestines after ughtering pigs in the future. I''ll use them, I''ll ask for as much as I can get."


    "Fine, I''ll keep it for you if you want."


    The butcher was a rough guy, although he knew that Ning Yan wanted the pig intestine was useful.


    She took some meat from the butcher''s house and even made an appointment with the butcher to leave all the small intestine for her before heading home.


    After returning home, he saw Ning Zu sitting alone on the doorstep. Ning Yan asked: Where''s Baoshi?


    "He was taken back by his father! Are you unhappy? "


    "No, just... Would Baoshi''s father beat him up? "


    "¡­" Regarding the question that was more than enough, Ning Yan really could not answer it. After all, Ning Yan did not know much about what kind of person they were.


    "Why are you thinking so much? Come and help."


    Ning Yan didn''t like washing his intestines, she didn''t like it at all. Eating sausages waspletely different from washing his intestines.


    Since the child can not calm down to write, then wash the sausage.

 Chapter 48 Carambola

    "Okay." Although the sausage was very stinky, the sausage hanging on the shelf looked to be very tasty.


    Family matters could not be done by only one woman.


    He was the only man in the family, and he was supposed to do all the dirty work.


    With this realization in mind, Ning Yu carried a basket of duck intestines and walked towards the river bank''s shallow water.


    Squatting down, he first washed his intestines with the mud from the river, then used the grass ash to wipe them clean.


    After the duck intestines were washed, it was gettingte.


    There was still a faint stench on his hands, but he could not wash it off no matter how hard he tried. He was still a little disgusted by it.


    Previously, he didn''t have the conditions to do so, but now, his home was in a better condition. As a result, he had been noticed talking about cleanliness and the stench on his hands made him feel ufortable.


    After Ning Yan finished cooking, she walked out of the kitchen. She saw Ning Zu standing by the water and washing her hands over and over, and after doing that she even put it under her nose to smell it, "... I''ll buy you a piece of pancreas one day so you can wash your hands. "


    "Carnation?"


    "That''s right, Xanax."


    "Then buy one." Ning nodded with all his might.


    "Tsk ¡­" The little miser was actually willing to spend money. Sure enough, the environment had changed. It had only been a short time, and the little guy who was reluctant to even eat meat knew how to buy sweet-smelling pancreas.


    Scented Pancake was the soap ofter generations, but ¡­ Soap has been made into flowers inter generations, in all shapes and vors, unlike a single dark patch.


    Ning Yan immediately thought of Shufu Jia just by talking about soap.


    No matter howplicated the hand-made soap was, Ning Yan only liked it when it tasted good. After all, after dozens of years, it still tasted the same as before.


    If she had the time, she would definitely make the same soap as Shuzhijia.


    After making up her mind, Ning Yan started to use the new enema machine.


    Stir the sausage into the duck sausage. Once the sausage was ready, stick the sausage on the bamboo stick and roast it on the grill for a while.


    A fragrant smell instantly gushed out from the sausage.


    After brushing the soy sauce and scattering the seasonings, Ning Yan, under the watchful eyes of the others, put the sausage into her mouth and took a bite: "It''s not too bad."


    After Ning Yan finished speaking, she looked down and noticed that two of the sausages on the grill were missing.


    Raising his head, he saw Lu Hanzhang standing in front of the grill, taking out a piece of grilled sausage, imitating her previous appearance, and sprinkling some seasonings onto the grill.


    "Not bad." Lu Hanzhang finished a roasted sausage, and when he looked at Ning Yan again, his eyes revealed an additional probing look.


    This method of roasting meat was truly rare.


    Even in the capital, no one cooked like this, as this woman would always make him feel refreshed.


    At the beginning, he had thought that if such a woman became the Lu Family''s mistress, it would have some negative effects on the Lu Family.


    But now it seems ¡­


    If this kind of person could not be a mistress, then no one would be worthy of the name Lu Family Mistress.


    Ning Yan stared at the sausages in Lu Hanzhang''s hands. It was painful, all these were made from meat, this man really did not have the attitude of an outsider.


    He treated this ce as his home.


    He ate and drank all day, but no one could be seen.


    Previously, he knew that he could write better, but now, he couldn''t even see a shadow.


    Raising a freeloader made Ning Yan very ufortable.


    "I have to fertilize the cotton tomorrow, so I''ll leave it to you." Ning Yan was considered to be a generous person, but she still cared a lot about being fed for free, thus she found a mission to give to Lu Hanzhang.


    "Fertilization? "How should we do it?"


    "Pick up the feces and sprinkle it on the ground. Sprinkle it and don''t approach the roots of the cotton."


    "Are you sure you didn''t find the wrong person?" Lu Hanzhang ced the half-eaten grilled sausage in his hand onto the grill once again.


    "It''s you. If you don''t do it, who will?"


    "¡­" Lu Hanzhang was instantly speechless.


    He couldn''t say that he wanted a woman to pick feces to fertilize, but in this family, other than a woman, there was only him and a child.


    Could it be more than enough to make him do it?


    Lu Hanzhang had no choice but to take over the task of picking the feces.


    Looking at the man''s green and ck face under the moon, Ning Yan''s mood improved a lot. He even took the remaining half of the roasted intestines that Lu Hanzhang had left over into his hands.


    Ning Yu, on the other hand, didn''t despise the idea of having the roasted sausages in her mouth being eaten by others.


    After all ¡­


    Not long after his family broke out of poverty, he was a little generous in spending money, but he still treasured his food a lot.


    After suffering from starvation, they would always ce a heavy emphasis on food.


    After dinner, the night was hazy.


    The Tibetan Mastiff in the yard suddenly crawled out of the dog kennel, and before it could even start howling, it fainted beside the kennel.


    Lu Hanzhang stood under the locust tree and asked the two hidden guards who had followed him: "How is the situation in the capital?"


    "The Emperor wants you to continue searching for the Divine Doctor Xue. He will take care of everything in the imperial court."


    "Yes." Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    He suddenly asked, "Do you know farming?"


    "¡­" The two secret guards looked at each other, then shook their heads at Lu Hanzhang.


    "In that case, tomorrow we will learn how to do farm work."


    "?" The two guards were confused.


    Lu Hanzhang did not have any intention to exin either, he turned and returned to his room, standing in front of the mirror, he looked at his beard, his expression strange.


    After a while, he took out a small white porcin box, opened it and put the ointment inside.


    He sshed water onto his face and the beard that was stuck to his mouth fell off.


    He wiped his face clean with a towel.


    He stood in front of the mirror and stared at the reflection in it for a long time ¡­


    He closed his eyes.


    He jumped out of the window and came back with a handful of long hair in his hand.


    The next day


    Someone from somewhere in Tongxian County eximed: "Which thief would shave my hair?"


    Since then, people in the county town often woke up in the middle of the night with their hair stolen, but the culprit was nowhere to be found.


    The Tongxian County mystery had arisen from then on.


    Ning Yan naturally did not know about all these. After a day''s rest, he headed towards the city.


    Since he had a shop in the county, he naturally had to renovate it.


    The two of them left the vige with more than Ning.


    When Ning Yan just left, there were already two people in the house.


    "It''s that piece ofnd. Remember to spread the feces evenly, don''t touch the cotton roots." After telling the two secret guards about Ning Yan''s request, Lu Hanzhang walked out of the courtyard.


    He stopped and looked at the closed doors of Mr Xue''s residence, took a breath and jumped into the courtyard.


    "Did Mr Xue notice anything wrong with it?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" When Divine Doctor Xue spoke, his face was still carrying a warm smile.


    If this kind of smile was given to a Confucian schr, it would be perfect, but to a divine doctor, it would be a bit strange.


    Lu Hanzhang suddenly felt a chill on his neck.


    The Divine Doctor Xue continued to speak: "The four limbs are uncontroble, the problem lies in the skull. If a certain someone said that the skull needs to be cut open to remove all the junk in order to be treated, would the General Lu dare to try it?"


    "Head?" Lu Hanzhang never thought that he would have the problem.


    Looking at Divine Doctor Xue, his gaze grew colder and colder: "Craniotomy?"


    "Right, does General Lu dare?"


    "I don''t dare." Lu Hanzhang had experienced many things on the battlefield, but this kind of treatment waspletely unheard-of. He put down the cup in his hand and turned around to leave.


    As a genius doctor, Divine Doctor Xue naturally wouldn''t lie to him, he only cut open his brain ¡­ Just thinking about it sent chills down his spine.


    No wonder he felt something amiss when he walked into Divine Doctor Xue''s courtyard.

 Chapter 49 Craniotomy

    Looking at Lu Hanzhang''s back figure, the light in Divine Doctor Xue''s eyes grew brighter and brighter.


    Originally, he would die if he opened his skull, but now that he had the anesthetic on him, he didn''t need to die.


    But...


    General Lu did not believe him.


    If Ning Yan knew what the Mr Xue was thinking, she would definitely think that this was a monster.


    Mr Xue thought to himself, I should find an animal to test it, then lower my head ¡­ He saw the little ck dog that was biting him at the bottom of his shirt.


    The smile on Mr Xue''s face became even wider.


    When a person gets old, they will always have a bit of obsession. Originally, they thought that because they had no progress in their medical skills, they would follow that divine stick in ying tricks on them.


    But now that he had something more worth studying, the Mr Xue carried the puppy and headed towards the backyard.


    "..."


    "..."


    Ning Yan walked to the county city, paid the fee to enter, and directly headed to the shop at the corner.


    "Do you see this? This is our shop, we are also people with properties." Ning Yan pointed to the shop in front of them and introduced it to Ning Jiu in a low voice.


    "Mom, are you nning to sell barbecue?"


    "Right." Ning Yan nodded her head, that was indeed what she thought.


    However, no matter what kind of store it was, there would have to be a shop assistant.


    The matter of decorating the residence could be settled quickly, and it would be done in just a few days.


    However, there weren''t many reliable shop assistants, and thinking about thest time he went to Mrs. Liang''s general store, he was chased out ¡­ Ning Yan suddenly thought of the shop that would buy more than one brush and ink for Ning Yu.


    That guy seems to be quite reliable.


    Walking from the Gouzi Bay to the county city was more than two hours, no matter how much food one ate, walking to here would consume a lot of energy.


    First, she filled her stomach which was more than enough for him. After finishing her meal, Ning Yan walked towards the bookstore once again.


    However, he was unlucky this time and didn''t see the guard.


    He asked the shopkeeper and found out that the waiter was sick.


    "Does the shopkeeper know his address?" As soon as Ning Yan finished speaking, she met with the shopkeeper''s unfriendly gaze.


    "..." But what''s wrong? " Being stared at by the shopkeeper''s strange gaze, Ning Yan suddenly realised that the problem was not so simple.


    The shopkeeper did not answer Ning Yan''s question, but asked back, "Why are you looking for him?"


    "¡­" What could Ning Yan say? If she was here to poach someone, she would probably be thrown out.


    "I bought some rain-soaked paper from him. I wanted to buy some more ¡­"


    "It''s gone, it''s gone. Paper is such a precious thing, how can it rain every day?"


    "Alright!"


    Seeing that she could not gather anything else, Ning Yan walked out of the shop with Elder Yue.


    Before they had walked very far, Ning Yan heard someone calling her from behind.


    "Lady Ning, wait a moment."


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yan stopped in her tracks, turned her head, and saw that the person chasing him was also a bookseller, and had a very pleasing appearance.


    "You want to know the address of the Ah Wang? "I know." As he spoke, the little fellow stretched out two fingers and rubbed them together.


    "..."


    Ning Yan naturally understood the youngd''s intentions.


    Didn''t he just want money?


    He took out the smallest piece of silver and ced it in his hands. Sure enough, the little fellowughed like a flower: "It''s said that Ah Wang living in the Lotus Pot has offended a noble and the bookstore no longer dares toe. If there''s nothing else, don''t get too close to him!"


    "Noble person?"


    "It''s Bai Family. There''s a distant rtive surnamed Zhou who has taken a fancy to Ah Wang''s sister ¡­" The little fellow shook his head, "You said Master Zhou''s conditions are so good, and Ah Wang''s big sister rejected it? You really don''t know what''s good for you, a few days ago you dragged the bookstore into this."


    "Is that so?" Ning Yan nodded her head, showing that she understood.


    He turned around and left, but ¡­


    Ning Shisui did not move.


    Ning Yan looked down, and saw Ning Zu staring at the money pouch on the servant''s waist, and immediately became happy.


    "You want the money back?"


    "Isn''t it just to ask about something? Why did you give him money? "


    "This is information. If you want to learn something from someone, you will definitely have to pay a price."


    "Is that so? This is also possible? "


    Ning Yan replied, "Mhm."


    Ning Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she vigorously nodded her head. It was unknown what she was thinking about.


    Seeing that Ning Yu had listened to what she had to say, Ning Yan walked towards the lotus flower pot with Ning''er in tow.


    As for the distant rtives of the Bai Family? Wasn''t he talking about Zhou Quan?


    That fellow still owed her a favor. He originally wanted to take the squid from Zhou Quan to repay this favor, but Zhou Quan was too high-profile.


    He wasn''t that skilled, yet he still maintained such a high profile. Sooner orter, it would all be ''yesteryear''.


    As for the little fellow called Ah Wang, since he had met his, he had to use his. In any case, Ah Wang was no longer able to go to the bookstore to help.


    After walking to Lotus Pot Street, Ning Yan touched her nose. The air was filled with the smell of cow dung, and the ground was very hard to walk on.


    His shoes were all soaked.


    After finally reaching the door of Ah Wang''s house, Ning Yan stopped in her tracks.


    The walls were made of low grade soil, and there were even a few strands of grass growing on the walls. When he pushed the door open and entered, he found that the courtyard was swept clean, but the windows of the house were half rotten ¡­ It was on par with the original owner''s previous life.


    "Is anyone here?" Ning Yan called out from her courtyard.


    After a while, the door opened from the inside as the Ah Wang walked out.


    Seeing Ning Yan, looking at him from top to bottom, and looking at Ning Chao, finally asking: "Are you here to take back your paper? When you bought it, I said that I would not give it back. "


    "You still recognize me after so many days?" Ning Yan was shocked.


    "Of course."


    Is that so? Ning Yan was even happier now, with this person working in the shop, he could y a big role.


    "I hear you can''t work in a bookstore, can you?"


    "¡­" Ah Wang''s face changed as he looked backwards.


    There were many patches on her clothes, but her face was white, her eyes were big, and her eyshes were thick and curved. To be able to catch Zhou Quan''s attention, she naturally had a good appearance, and to be able to stand in front of the door and support the door frame, her pitch-ck eyes revealed a sense of mncholy: "You were fired by the bookstore manager?"


    "Sis, I didn''t ¡­" When the Ah Wang talked, his gaze swept across Ning Yan with a bit of hidden bitterness.


    "I knew it, why are you so free these past few days, it turns out you''ve been dragged down by me. Actually, there''s nothing bad about the Zhou family, Master Zhou is rich, and they only have one wife. If I go, even if it''s a concubine, she''ll be able to eat and drink well, otherwise ¡­"


    Hearing the young girl say that, the Ah Wang panicked. He quickly walked to the door and grabbed the young girl''s arm: "Young mistress, I won''t allow you to go."


    "But ¡­"


    "Nothing, but, since there are so many jobs in the county, if I can''t be aborer I''ll go to the dock to fight against the gunny sack."


    "¡­" The young girl didn''t say anything as she stared at the ground.


    Ah Wang turned his head and saw Ning Yan ring at him again.


    "What are you staring at? I''m going to open a shop on the west side of the street. I haven''t found any helpers yet, are you going?" Originally, Ning Yan only nned to hire this Ah Wang, but after seeing her sister, her mind instantly changed.


    "Tofu is a good marketing gimmick."


    Moreover, this brother and sister''s standard of living was too low. Although it was perfectly justified for a man to go out and earn money, a woman could not peacefully enjoy the high quality of living brought about by someone''s suffering.

 Chapter 50 Tang Siblings

    "Can I, too?" Ah Wang''s sister raised her head to look at Ning Yan, her eyes filled with astonishment.


    "Working in the same shop with your brother, at least in terms of safety. Don''t you want to go?"


    "I would like to go, but, may I ask, what kind of job is it?"


    "In the food shop, one is in charge of recruiting customers and the other is in charge of barbecuing snacks and barbecues."


    "Sure, sure." Without waiting for his sister''s response, Ah Wang immediately nodded.


    He was good at recruiting customers. Now, because of Zhou Quan, it would be hard for him to find a job, let alone be picky about it.


    Furthermore, he was responsible for roasting a customer and didn''t need to see too many people. He would hand it over to his sister, who would be responsible for what he was good at.


    "Alright, I''ll take you around the store." Ning Yan said as she walked out of the room.


    Ah Wang immediately brought his sister and followed. In the past few days, he did not manage to find any source of ie, and even became a little crazy.


    They walked towards the barbecue shop together and chatted. In that moment, Ning Yan had already understood the situation of Ah Wang''s family.


    The big name of Ah Wang was Tang Cheng, and the big sister of Ah Wang was Tang Yi. His mother was the daughter of an Elementary Schr while his father was a painter. His original life had been pretty good.


    However, no matter how old it was, nobody could afford to get sick.


    A few years ago, Ah Wang''s father was sick and he used up most of his family property. After a long dy, he still went to Ah Wang''s mother, perhaps because his heart was dead, sitting in his room all day, not caring about anything other than eating and drinking.


    The burden of living fell on Tang Cheng and Tang Yi.


    "Tsk ¡­" Another woman blinded by love.


    Ning Yan did not want toment much on this.


    Ning Yan walked to the front of the shop and opened the door with the key. "I will buy a few tables and stools and leave them outside, when there are many customers who are busy with business, outside can also sit people. The kitchen is very spacious, and if you guys are unable toe back in time for rain, you can bring the table in and put a nket on top of it to rest."


    Tang Chen and Tang Yi walked to the kitchen and saw that it was not a small space, both of them were shocked.


    "If there''s no doubt about it, you cane and work after the decorations are done."


    "Ning ¡­" Shopkeeper, if you ask me toe with Ah Wang to help you, we will be targeted by Master Zhou. "


    Saying that, Tang Yi was a little conflicted. Usually, she would be embroidering some things at home, or asking some big families to wash their clothes and exchange for money. She had never thought that she would be able to earn money by working here. Now that she had a stable job, she didn''t want to give up at all.


    However, if she caused him to be unable to continue his business, it would be akin to harming others with his sincerity.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I''ll think of a way to deal with Zhou Quan."


    "Then, then I''ll thank Lady Ning first."


    "You''re wee, Ah Wang has one more thing you have to take care of first. The shop is a little old, I want to find a new worker to fix it, you are the supervisor, and you are also a craftsman that the county should know?"


    "Yes, yes." Ah Wang nodded his head.


    "Bring me there to take a look."


    With a certain understanding of the market value, Ning Yan was not worried that the Ah Wang would cheat her.


    Moreover, by letting Ah Wang be the center of attention, on one hand, he could make the newly appointed shop assistant sell his favors, and on the other hand, he could also find the person in charge of the job even if there were any problems.


    After finding the craftsman, Ning Yan passed the matter of repairing the shop to the Ah Wang, leaving behind a portion of the deposit, Ning Yan walked over to the city gate with Ning Yu.


    On the way, he also heard about some of the strange happenings in the county.


    Heughed it off and didn''t think much of it.


    Returning home, she saw Lu Hanzhang sitting under the locust tree. Ning Yan turned her head to look at the cotton bed, only to see that there was good fertilizer scattered on the ground.


    Was he that diligent? She thought that Lu Hanzhang would loathe this kind of work, but she never thought that it could actually be done in such a manner.


    "Well done." As she walked past Lu Hanzhang, Ning Yan nced at the sausages that were hanging in front of the kitchen.


    However, she didn''t think much of it. After all, she didn''t remember how much it was that was left to dry.


    After resting for a while, Ning Yan heard the sound of someone knocking on the door.


    With the sound of the door being knocked, Curly Hair came out of the kennel.


    Ning Yan got up and walked to the door. Opening the door, she saw Wu Baoshi with dirty red eyes and crying face: "What''s wrong?"


    "Aunt Ning, save my mother, save my mother."


    Wu Baoshi reached out and grabbed Ning Yan''s sleeves, then pulled him towards the exit.


    Only, Wu Baoshi was thinner and thinner than Ning, and could not pull Ning Yan away at all.


    "Slowly exin yourself. What happened to your mother?"


    "My mother, my mother ¡­" "He''s going to die."


    Hearing that, Ning Yan scolded in her heart, seeing Wu Baoshi who was crying like a teardrop, she stretched out her hand to carry the child, and ran into the vige. In one breath, she ran all the way to Wu Huaishan''s house, and saw that there was a group of people squeezed out from the outside, and those from Lao Ning Family who liked to watch the show were also in the crowd.


    ncing at the Young Mrs. Lee who was taking the melon seeds and starting to eat them, the anger in Ning Yan''s heart rose. What kind of person was this?


    "Aunt Ning?" Looking at the people blocking the door, Wu Baoshi squeezed in for a while but was unable to squeeze in. He almost cried, tugging at Ning Yan''s sleeve, with tears in his eyes, there was a hint of pleading.


    "Let''s go in." Ning Yan did not continue to care about the crowd, she extended her hand out and pushed open the door, then pulled Wu Baoshi in.


    Mrs. Qian lied on the doorstep, a broken belt hanging around her neck, and there were even red marks on her throat.


    Mr Xue squatted on the ground and injected some needles.


    Because Mr Xue was here, Ning Yan did not speak. Mrs. Qian''s chest was still faintly moving up and down, it was better not to disturb Mr Xue at this time. If he were to speak to Mr Xue at this moment and dy his rescue, Wu Baoshi would be a small fry without a mother''s pain.


    After a long while, Mr Xue finally stopped. "We have managed to preserve our lives, but we need to nurture them well. We need to nurture them for at least half a year before we can continue with our work."


    "What?" Half a year? " Wu Huaishan reached out to pull his sleeves, his expression a little unsightly.


    "En, I still can''t lose medicine in the middle of the year. Take good care of it."


    "¡­" Wu Huaishan''s face became even uglier. Last time Wu Baoshi was hurt, he spent a lot of money.


    Now... Although he still had some money, that was for his little sister''s dowry. As his sister-inw, she would definitely not use her dowry for other things.


    "Brother, what should we do?" Hearing that she needed to spend money to buy medicine, Wu Mei withdrew her head that was glued to the door and walked out.


    He approached Wu Huaishan and tugged on his arm. The nervousness in his eyes was not hidden at all.


    After a long while, Wu Huaishan finally said: "Then we won''t eat any medicine. Help your sister-inw back to her room so she can rest well. Whether or not she can survive is entirely up to her life."


    "No, I want my mother." Wu Baoshi ran out from behind Ning Yan and jumped in front of him. He red at Wu Mei as if he was begging him for help.


    "Your mother is courting death, who can you me?"


    "me you. If you didn''t force mother, mother wouldn''t have died." Wu Baoshi looked at Wu Huaishan as if he was his enemy.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''ll let her clean up a bit. Don''t dress like a beggar all day. She''s just looking to die. Even if she dies, she''s still not dead. How unlucky."


    "You ¡­" Wu Baoshi extended a finger that was like a chicken''s paw and pointed it at Wu Huaishan. His little chest rose and fell, as if he was about to explode from anger.


    Withdrawing his finger, Wu Baoshi no longer looked at Wu Huaishan, turned around and walked in front of Ning Yan, and said softly: "Aunt Ning, you save my mother, I sold myself for money, can you save my mother?"


    Ning Yan did not speak. Although she was extremely dissatisfied with Wu Huaishan, was Mrs. Qian wrong?


    Can you think of having children at home while you''re looking for death?

 Chapter 51 And Detach

    "Aunt Ning, I ¡­" My mother cannot stay here. She will die, so you have to save her. "


    Ning Yan closed her eyes. After a long while, just as Wu Baoshi was about to be disappointed, he said: "Go and find your uncle and have him ask your father for the ''Peace Departure''. Otherwise, I won''t be able to interfere."


    Ning Yan was a little confused. Why did Mrs. Qian have the guts to seek death but not the guts to follow him? It''s just a peace. Is it that difficult?


    "Alright, I''ll go now. Then can auntie stay here for now?"


    "Alright!" Ning Yan nodded.


    There was no way for him to not take Wu Baoshi''s request to heart.


    This was enough to prove that Wu Huaishan was a person with a huge problem. Since that was the case, he might as well stay here and take care of him for the time being.


    Ning Yan walked to the Mrs. Qian''s room and looked at the woman who had fainted on the bed. She shook her head, it was hard for her to approve of the women of this era.


    ncing at Wu Huaishan at the side, Ning Yan suddenly asked: "Why do you think you married Mrs. Qian?"


    Wu Huaishan did not speak, his head lowered with a dark expression.


    Only after a long while did he raise his head, "Why did you encourage Mrs. Qian to go with me?"


    "This is obvious. If I don''t leave you now, I will die."


    "That''s her life."


    "¡­" Ning Yan was momentarily speechless, and when she looked at Wu Huaishan again, there was no longer any scrutiny.


    He originally thought that Wu Huaishan was dragged down by Wu Mei, but now it seems that this person''s essence was just trash.


    He could only rely on his fist to solve the problem. He hooked his fingers at Wu Huaishan and punched him in the face.


    "You bitch."


    Hearing Wu Huaishan''s curses, Ning Yan could not hold back andughed. In her previous life, when she was training the little brat, she was also frequently scolded, hehe, since she dared to scold, she had to pay the price.


    When Wu Huaishan did not react, his other cheek was also pped. This was not the end, taking the opportunity when Wu Huaishan was covering his face, to kick him in the groin.


    "Aooo ¡­" A voice that sounded like a wolf''s howl came out from Wu Huaishan''s throat.


    Ning Yan shrugged and whispered into Wu Huaishan''s ear: "Do you know why you were beaten up? This is fate! "


    With that said, he nced at Wu Mei who was leaning on the corner of the wall. He reached out and picked him up, one in each hand, and threw him out as if she was throwing trash, not forgetting to close the door behind him.


    He walked to the bed again and said, "Do you still want to pretend to be asleep?"


    Mrs. Qian opened his eyes. His eyes were dull, as if she had nothing to live for.


    Seeing Mrs. Qian like that, Ning Yan was furious.


    Wasn''t it just leaving for a while? Who was he going to show them to?


    "Do you want to die? Relying on Wu Huaishan''s conditions, you can even marry another prostitute, and have you change your mind and turn around ¡­ and everything else is in the book, so you don''t need to make such an extravagant request.


    It''s fine if you die, but Baoshi? "I already have a stepmother at such a young age. I have a stepfather when I have one, tsk tsk tsk ¡­"


    Ning Yan did not continue.


    Her intentions were already made clear. If Mrs. Qian doesn''t want to listen, she has no choice.


    Just like how one couldn''t wake up a person who was pretending to be asleep, no one was able to pull back a person who wanted to die.


    After sitting in the room for a while, just as the sky was about to turn dark, it became lively outside again.


    Ning Yan pushed the door and walked out. She saw a muscr man pulling Wu Huaishan to fight, scratching his hair and scratching his face.


    "Your brother is here. Are you going out?"


    "Go out." Mrs. Qian''s voice was a little hoarse, and when she spoke, her rough hands rested on her neck.


    Ning Yan brought Mrs. Qian out.


    Seeing Mrs. Qian, the two people stopped fighting.


    Mrs. Qian stared at the muscr man in the courtyard: "Xiao Hu Zi, you''re here?"


    "Sis, let''s go, let''s go home. I will do some small business so that you won''t have a problem with Baoshi."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You can''t marry a wife." Mrs. Qian was a person who understood everything. If she really wanted to stay with her brother and let him keep her, she would be the same as Wu Mei. My brother has to have his own life.


    "Sis ¡­"


    "I know what you''re thinking, I''ll leave you alone."


    After Mrs. Qian finished speaking, her face turned pale white, as if she was drawing thest bit of blood on her body, she lost all of her vitality and raised her eyes to look at Wu Huaishan who was staring at him in shock, and said indifferently: "Scatter, there''s no point in continuing."


    "If you want to leave, I will give you a letter of rest, but Baoshi will not follow you, he has the blood of my Wu family on him."


    When Wu Huaishan said this, Qian Hu was instantly angered. The youngd just so happened to have a lot of strength, so he grabbed onto Wu Huaishan''s clothes: "What did you just say?"


    Wu Baoshi is my son, that damned woman can leave as she pleases, but no one can take my son away. "


    Hearing Wu Huaishan''s words, Mrs. Qian''s face did not change, he extended his hand out and took out a firewood knife from the wall, cing it on his neck, "Heh ¡­ Then I will die in your courtyard, didn''t Wu Mei want to marry a good family? If the reputation of forcing your sister-inw to death were to spread, no one would want her, much less a good person. Do you want your sister or your son? "


    "You ¡­"


    "You what? I''ve already died once, so I''m not afraid to do it again. Do you want a son or a sister?" Mrs. Qian''s indifferent tone became more and more urgent.


    Wu Mei who was standing behind everyone looked around, she walked to Wu Huaishan''s side and bit her lips, revealing a miserable smile: "Brother, Baoshi is covered with our Wu family blood, it doesn''t matter if I don''t marry, you can''t let our bloodline be taken away."


    "You''re always like this. I don''t know if I can think for myself."


    "Bro, don''t say that."


    "You ¡­" Wu Huaishan sighed: "You can take your son away, but I won''t agree to marry you with my Wu family''s bloodline. If you want to marry again, you have to return Baoshi to me."


    The moment Wu Huaishan said those words, he smiled.


    Staring at Wu Mei beside Wu Huaishan, the smile on his face became even weirder.


    Being stared at by Ning Yan like that, Wu Mei hugged her arms and let loose a cold cicada.


    Turning his head, he met Ning Yan''s gaze... The confirmed look in his eyes was that of a terrifying person.


    Wu Mei tugged on Wu Huaishan''s sleeve: "Brother."


    "You go back to your room. Don''t get involved in this sort of thing."


    "But ¡­"


    "Let''s go back."


    "Alright!" Wu Mei turned her head back and walked towards the room.


    Ning Yan''s eyes continued to follow Wu Mei, all the way until Wu Mei walked into the room and closed the door. Then she looked at Wu Huaishan, and her expression changed, as if she was willing to give up everything for a girl ¡­


    Should she also learn from Wu Mei? Ning Yan suddenly felt that she seemed to have found the reason why she was single for more than twenty years.


    You can try it when you get back. Withdrawing his thoughts, he looked at the Vige Chief who had arrivedte, and at Wu Huaishan''s request, helped him to write a letter and read his letter of departure.

 Chapter 52 I Wont be Able to See Anyone at Night

    The letter of departure was simple, Ning Yan could read the words on it.


    Just like the fictional novels of theter generations, the novel was very pretentious and written by the Vige Head.


    "For the sake of a married couple, three lifetimes of destiny have befallen them. If they did not get along well, they might as well be enemies. Therefore, they had to face each other. Since the two hearts are different, it is difficult to return to the same intention, quickly meeting all the rtives and returning each to their own path. May the wife, after parting from the family, rb her hair, sweep her beautiful eyebrows, and coquettishly select the head of the High Pce for a position of power. Each of you will have a happy life after parting from the other. "


    Mrs. Qian and Wu Huaishan both pressed down their hand seals, with one for each person, leaving one for the vige elder to witness.


    When it came to the division of wealth, Wu Huaishan immediately brought out the chest Mrs. Qian when he married into the sect: "This is yours, take it away, I earned the rest, I think you wouldn''t be bothered to take it either."


    "Right, I disdain taking those things from you." Mrs. Qian forced out a smile, "Hu Zi, move the box away."


    "Oh!"


    Qian Hu pped his hands and squatted down to carry the box. Carrying the box, Qian Hu shook it a bit, was it actually that light? After a pause, he put down the box and opened it to see that it was full of old clothes. His face instantly turned ck. "When my sister married you, there were so many new clothes and clothes in there."


    "I didn''t take it, why not? Ask your sister, the clothes she''s been wearing all these years weren''t picked from the ground."


    "Hu Zi, let''s go." Mrs. Qian did not want to continue tangling with Wu Huaishan over these things. If they were to disappear, then so be it, if they lost all these things, it would not be easy for them to survive.


    After walking out of the alley, Mrs. Qian''s smile was retracted and her face was filled with loneliness.


    Ning Yan wandered beside the Mrs. Qian, observing her expression. After confirming that the Mrs. Qian did not have any more thoughts, she heaved a sigh of relief. The Mrs. Qian was not even twenty yet, and was as pretty as a flower.


    Leaving Wu Huaishan''s alley, Mrs. Qian looked at Ning Yan and stuttered: "Sister Ning, can, can I live in your previous courtyard?"


    "Sure." Ning Yan had no objections.


    The fence enclosed yard had already been repaired by her and the roof could be used continuously for at least three years. The fence door had also been renovated and if not for the ferocious beasts descending the mountain, there wouldn''t be any big problems with its safety in the short term.


    "Sis, what are you doing here? Come home with me!"


    "Hu Zi, when my reputation returns, it will only bring you trouble!"


    "Sis!"


    "No need to say anymore." Mrs. Qian acted as if she did not want to hear it.


    Qian Hu sighed, he knew that he could not persuade Mrs. Qian, and could only take a step back: "Alright, I will bring the box over first, then see what is missing, I will bring it back home."


    "Yes."


    A few of them walked towards the fence enclosed yard. Young Mrs. Lee, who was standing in the crowd and watching the show, suddenly said: "The old saying goes, we would rather destroy a temple than ruin a marriage. head maid, you are going to get struck by lightning."


    Ning Yan stopped and looked at the Young Mrs. Lee in the crowd who had attracted many gazes and was extremely pleased with herself: "Do you have any objections?"


    After all, he has a sturdy body and you have been starving for several years. I say, Mrs. Qian, don''t be fooled, why don''t you want a good man, and what''s the point of keeping himpany? Isn''t it perfectly justified for this man to beat up a woman? There''s no need to be so desperate. "


    "Looks like Second Uncle hasn''t hit you in the past few days. Your skin is itchy." Ning Yan once again understood the terror of the word "ve". There was actually someone who felt that domestic violence was a matter of course.


    "You don''t have to care about my matters. If you think Wu Huaishan is a good man, you can marry him and use him as your sessor."


    "What did you say? I''ll tear your mouth apart ¡­" Hearing that the Mrs. Qian had brought up Ning Huan, the Elder Mrs. Lee was no longer in a good mood.


    Since her family''s Huan''er was able to embroider and read, she could also manage the matters of kitchen in a neat and orderly manner.


    How could someone like Wu Huaishan, who made a living from hunting, bepatible with his precious daughter?


    "I see, it''s not because I''m here to look at, but Second Aunt, why are you always staring at Wu Huaishan. Could it be that Second Uncle has been working too hard these past few days, causing you to have other ideas?"


    "What nonsense are you spouting ¡­"


    "What are you doing? Why aren''t you going home to wash your clothes?" With such a big thing happening in the vige, as a man, Ning Zhaohui naturally came over as well. He stood amongst the men and followed a group of men to discuss Wu Mei and Wu Huaishan, not really paying attention to the matters of the women.


    It was only when everyone turned to look at the Mrs. Qian that they realised their wife wasughing at them. The gaze on them became weirder and weirder, causing Ning Zhaohui''s old face to turn red from anger.


    "You damn ghost, why aren''t you helping me? They''re joining together to bully me." As the Young Mrs. Lee spoke, he squatted on the ground and cried.


    Ning Yan turned to the side and nced, only to realize that Young Mrs. Lee had opened her mouth to howl dryly, there were no tears at all.


    Then, he looked at Ning Zhaohui''s darkening face, and tactfully left with Mrs. Qian.


    As for the words that the Young Mrs. Lee said to sow discord, no one took it to heart.


    The few of them walked over to fence enclosed yard and pushed open the door. The originally t ground was now covered in ayer of green grass, and the trees in the courtyard kept chirping after they found out ¡­


    Mrs. Qian walked into the room and sat on the bed as she took a deep breath.


    Seeing Mrs. Qian''s sallow face, Ning Yan did not stay for long, and brought out a bed from his own home: "Rest first, let Baoshi eat dinner at my ce, only after you have fully recovered will you have a rest."


    "I know. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything irrational."


    "That''s good." Ning Yan turned around and returned home.


    It was getting dark, Lu Hanzhang''s room was closed. Ning Yan walked over and knocked on the door as she tried to test the image of a weak and delicate woman on Lu Hanzhang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t youe if you''re fine?"


    "¡­" Lu Hanzhang didn''t say a word and pointed to the moon in the sky.


    Ning Yan''s face instantly darkened, was this person hinting at something?


    The moon? At night? What happened at night? I can''t see anyone at night.


    The thought of feigning weakness disappeared in an instant. He nced at the beard on the corner of Lu Hanzhang''s mouth and rolled his eyes: "What aesthetic."


    "What are you muttering about?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just asking you to rest early. Candles also cost money. You don''t know how expensive oil and salt are until you''re in charge."


    "Oh. "I understand."


    After Lu Hanzhang finished speaking, he closed the door and returned back to his room.


    Ning Yan rubbed her nose, feeling dejected. She had stayed in this world for more than two months now, her originally weak and weak body had grown a little meat.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, although she couldn''t be said to be a prodigal, she was still gorgeous and had a unique sense of beauty. Even so, she was still chased out of the house when she knocked on the man''s doorte at night.


    Forget it, it''s fine if you don''t have a man. Moreover, men of this era have different views and can''t fall in love.


    It was still better to be honest and earn money.


    Back in his room, he rested for a while. He could vaguely hear the sounds of children talking outside.


    After putting on his clothes, he walked out and saw Wu Baoshi standing in front of Ning Chao, anxiously saying something.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Aunt, my mother got hot and talked nonsense for a long time."


    "I''ll go take a look."


    While Ning Yan was speaking, she walked out of the courtyard. The two courtyards were next to each other, and in less than a minute, she reached the fence enclosed yard.


    Mrs. Qianid on the bed, her forehead was covered in cold sweat and her face was flushed red.


    "It''s more than enough, go to the kitchen and give your Aunt Qian a bowl of cold boiled water. I''ll go look for Mr Xue."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    Although Ning Zu was young, she was still able to aplish simple things on her own. With regards to Ning Zu, Ning Yan was very much at ease.


    After giving some instructions, he headed back to Mr Xue''s house.


    At this time, most of the people in the vige had already gone to sleep, but the lights in the Mr Xue''s courtyard were still on.


    Climbing over the wall, Ning Yan saw Doctor Xue holding a knife in his hand and gesturing with it towards the ck dog that had fainted. Only after walking in did she realize that the ck dog''s chest had been cut open.


    Ning Yan watched so intently that her teeth ached.


    Is that what you do in surgery?


    Just by looking at the ce where the ck dog had been cut open, Ning Yan knew that the dog life was already gone.


    It was good to have ideas, to want to improve in the field of external medicine, but it was wrong to be so reckless.


    "Don''t bother, he''s dead. Wash your hands and go check on the Mrs. Qian."


    "How do you know you''re dead? Look at your heart, it''s still beating. If it''s sewn up, it might heal ¡­"


    "Do you think it''s the hen thatid the eggs? "Cut open the egg, take it out and sew it up."


    "Girl Ning, you seem to know a lot about these things?"


    "I know how to hunt. Dogs are the same. Give him a proper face and don''t torture him." If it wasn''t for the anesthetic, this ck dog would have died from the pain, and Doctor Xue wouldn''t have been proficient in all aspects.


    "Is the Mrs. Qian feverish?"


    "Yes."


    Watching as Doctor Xue ced his hand in the copper basin, washed it, and dried it with linen, Ning Yan threw the kitchen knife into the ck dog''s heart.


    The moment Mr Xue walked out of the door, he took a look at the wall.


    "Looks like I''ll have to raise the wall a little higher."


    "It''s useless. There''s always a way to get in!" Ning Yan didn''t think that a wall could stop her.


    After all, humans could borrow tools. Not to mention walls, they had to climb even if they wanted to.


    Thinking about it this way, Ning Yan realized that she seemed to have fallen. Aftering to this world, she had not gone through extreme sports.


    This little amount of training was far from enough.


    Now, in this world, one could say that one was rxed and carefree, while the other was dangerous.


    It''s better to live in peace... Ning Yan decided that once the barbecue shop could operate normally, she would train with Yue Yang.


    When they reached the fence enclosed yard, Mr Xue first took a pulse.


    He extended his hands and opened Mrs. Qian''s eyes to take a look.


    He took out the silver needles and ced them on his acupoints.


    The diagnosis was something that took a long time toplete, so after taking back the needles on Mrs. Qian''s body, Doctor Xue''s forehead was already covered in a thinyer of sweat.

 Chapter 53 Good Heart

    Ning Yan did not stay idle either, wiping Doctor Xue''s sweat with a handkerchief.


    "I have to take good care of it, or else ¡­" Mr Xue shook his head and did not continue.


    "Open the medicine!"


    "You pay?" Doctor Xue was currently very poor, and he needed the Mand to concoct the anesthetic. This item was quite precious, and he had spent almost all his money on it.


    Now that I have a research direction, I can''t be as extravagant as before.


    What''s more, Mrs. Qian''s body had to be stimted with tonic medicine. Those medicine were not cheap, even if he was kind, she could not be like this ¡­ Not asking for anything in return.


    Hearing that she needed money, Wu Baoshi''s little face instantly lost all color. Money, he had no money, and his mother couldn''t wake up even if she slept.


    Seeing Wu Baoshi''s pale face, Ning Yan could only say: "I will go."


    "That''s good, I''ll give it to you." Doctor Xue was very straightforward, he opened the medicine box and ced the wrapped up medicine into Ning Yan''s hands.


    Looking at the pill in her hand, Ning Yan understood immediately. Old Man Xue was a good schemer, she had already expected that Mrs. Qian would be hot.


    A capable person was truly fearless.


    After sending the Mr Xue off, Ning Yan took the medicine and walked toward the kitchen. Although Wu Baoshi could also cook medicinal herbs, it was still possible for him to do the same.


    Looking at the petite and pitiful child, if he was allowed to fry medicine, Ning Yan would feel like bullying this child.


    Come on, he should do it himself.


    The people''s soldiers were just like this.


    He took out the funnel that he had not used in a long time and washed it clean with water before inserting it into Mrs. Qian''s Adam''s apple. A bowl of pitch ck medicinal soup was poured onto Mrs. Qian''s stomach.


    "Aunt Ning, I''ll make money in the future, and I''ll return it to you."


    "Alright, then aunty will wait for you to grow up." Seeing the seriousness in Wu Baoshi''s eyes, Ning Yan immediately spoke out her encouragement. After all, such a sensible child was rarely seen.


    Seeing that Wu Baoshi was yawning non-stop while he was speaking, Ning Yan said: "You can squeeze in for a bit, I''ll stay here and guard it for the night."


    "I''ll stand guard as well."


    "..." Kids don''t grow up without sleep. "


    "¡­" Not growing tall is a nightmare for all children.


    In order to grow taller, Wu Baoshi pulled his more than enough hands and walked out of the fence enclosed yard, going to sleep together with him.


    Closing the door and watching over the Mrs. Qian, Ning Yan was free for a moment. After hesitating for a while, she took out a pen and paper to draw up a training n.


    Training required some equipment, and he had to create it himself.


    Ning Yan did not want to use Zhang Tiehzhu''s family''s furnace. After all. It was hard to repay a debt of gratitude.


    and so on...


    After Ning Yan found out about it, in this era, there was a man who liked her.


    However, should he ept it?


    Ning Yan put down her brush and paper and began to seriously consider.


    Time flew by quickly, and before he had time to think it through, it was already dawn.


    The two children sleeping in the new courtyard had also woken up early. Wu Baoshi immediately ran over.


    "It''s fine. Your mother woke up twice in the middle of the night and already has lost her fever. Just let her lie down for two days and she''ll be able to wake up." Ning Yan said as she walked toward the kitchen.


    After preparing breakfast, he returned to his room to rest.


    A few days had passed and the shops in the county had already been repaired and repaired. The Ah Wang had sent someone over to ask her when he would be able to open the barbecue shop.


    After nning for a while, Ning Yan decided to open it three dayster.


    She had to give the barbecue technology to Tang Yi before the opening of the store for the next few days. As a boss, she shouldn''t keep watch over the stalls to help people barbecue every day. Smoke and burning days were not what she wanted, as the boss, she only needed to collect money.


    The barbecue required arge number of bamboo sticks. Ning Yan handed the task of cutting the bamboo sticks to the Mrs. Qian, which could be done anywhere. She found a horse to sit down and cut the bamboo sticks, then rested for a while.


    Wu Huaishan, Mrs. Qian and Li Jun did not even give Mrs. Qian one tael of silver. Mrs. Qian''s body was slightly better as she started to think about ways to earn money.


    But because their bodies were too weak to toil, no one dared to introduce work to the Mrs. Qian.


    Seeing the worried look on the Mrs. Qian''s face, Ning Yan was worried that the Mrs. Qian would be depressed, so she decided to hand the matter of cutting the bamboo stick over to the Mrs. Qian.


    At home, the sausages tasted better the more they were made, but they would be missing a few sausages from time to time. With regards to Ning Yan, who was paying attention to her slowly, the little thief was too bold, actually daring to steal her sausage.


    However, there was no such thing as a thousand day thief. After guarding the sausage for two days, he didn''t see the thief who stole the sausage.


    Ning Yan was a little worried, she had thought of finding the thieves earlier, but those thieves seemed to know her ns. As long as she was at home, there would be plenty of sausages in the house, and she would be smarter than a weasel.


    Today, he rented an ox-cart with an ox-cart. He loaded it with a grill, seasonings, and charcoal. He drove the ox-cart with more than ten percent sess rate as he headed towards the county city.


    Yellow Ox walked slowly, swaying along. It would maintain its speed regardless of whether it swung the whip or not. It would neither elerate nor slow down. The sun hurt his scalp, he pulled the leather bag down from his waist and drank two sips of boiled water. Only then did his throat feel a little better.


    Finally, after she had finished drinking a bag of water, the city gate came into view. After paying the city entrance fees, Ning Yan smoothly entered the county city. The morning market was still open, so she bought some vegetables and meat along the way.


    The ox-cart slowly stopped in front of the barbeque store. Ah Wang, who was standing in front of the door, immediately walked out.


    "Let''s go to kitchen together, all windows are open." Barbecue was a hot job, and because of the limitations of the age, the barbecue stove could not be left outside.


    Ning Yan could only change his kitchen for a bit. There were windows on all sides, and when the wind blew, it would bring a refreshing feeling. Although the kitchen was still stuffy, it would not be too hot to be sick.


    "Both of you, learn from each other. If one of you suddenly stopsing, it will not dy your business." Ning Yan said, her hands were not idle either, roasting skewers, brushing oil and spices.


    Tang Yi and Ah Wang stood in front of Ning Yan, watching him put the charcoal in the strange-shaped stove, every action she made was memorized, it looked very simple, but Ah Wang and Tang Yi were eager to try it.


    Barbecue was a very simple task. As long as the ingredients were fresh and well cooked, and the sauce was delicious, it could make people addicted to it. If paired with beer ¡­


    Ning Yan thought about making herself some beer too, but she couldn''t find the beer flower anywhere in the back mountains. The beer flower was originally from Europe, and there were also some in Xinjiang, Sichuan and other ces.


    If I can find the hops, brew the beer, freeze it with a barbecue, that taste... Ning Yan almost drooled just thinking about it.


    "Manager Ning, do you want to try?"


    While Ning Yan was distracted, Ah Wang had already roasted quite a few meat skewers. Looking at the burnt meat skewers, Ah Wang was reluctant to throw it away.


    "Try it yourself." Looking at the skewers roasted by the Ah Wang, Ning Yan had no appetite at all.


    This was only a meat skewer, and it took such a long time to grasp. The barbecue stall couldn''t be so simple: Pork Crispy Bone, Little Yellow Fish, Autumn Swordfish, Baked Noodles, Grilled Mushroom, Grilled Sausage, Grilled Leek ¡­ Can you master it in three days?

 Chapter 54 Dark Cooking

    Ning Yan felt that she would have to be busy the next few days, she turned and looked at the finished product that Tang Yi had roasted, to her relief. Fortunately, she had a talent, so she did not panic during the opening.


    As for the Ah Wang, you can take it slow, but you''ll learn it eventually.


    The finished product that Tang Yi roasted was used by Ning Yan as she sent it to her neighbor for a favor.


    As for the food roasted by the Ah Wang, of course it would be eaten by him. The ingredients used for the barbecue were all fresh, even if it was burnt to a crisp, it wouldn''t cause any problems when eaten to the stomach.


    Moreover, most people wouldn''t be able to eat meat even once in half a year, so it was impossible to throw it away.


    When three days were up, the barbeque shop had already opened. Ning Yan had already changed Ning Tou into a new set of clothes, and rushed to the county city before daybreak.


    When the sun had just risen in the county, Ah Wang hung the firecrackers. A few days ago, they had been carrying food to a nearby shop to eat, so they had be friends. Furthermore, barbeque was a new method of eating, so it did not have much of an impact on the nearby shops.


    After weing her inside, Ning Yan began the Lady Boss''s life.


    It was a good thing to have more people, but the August sky was still hot. After staying in the shop for a while, Ning Yan ran out.


    Zhou Quan was dressed in silk clothes and waving a fan in his hands, walking towards the barbecue shop in three steps. Looking at Ning Yan who was standing outside the shop, Zhou Quan did not take him seriously, he only thought that Ning Yan was here to watch the show, and quickly squeezed to the front of the shop to peek inside.


    "Master, that little girl called Tang Yi is right here."


    "Alright, alright, I got it. If I can bring the little girl away, you will have your own benefits." Just as Zhou Quan finished speaking, there was an additional force at the back of his cor.


    His feet directly floated up from the ground, and the feeling of being carried away was not good, Zhou Quan opened his mouth to curse, "Who the hell dares to plot against me ¡­"


    "BOOM!" Zhou Quanid on the ground before he finished his sentence.


    Ning Yan let go of her hands, squatted on the ground, and adjusted Zhou Quan''s head. The two looked each other in the eye and confirmed that they were acquaintances.


    Zhou Quan rubbed his neck and stuck out his chest: "What are you doing here?"


    "This is my shop, what are you doing squatting here in such a wretched manner?"


    "Your shop!" Zhou Quan was a little mischievous, thinking of the beauty in his heart, but ¡­ Looking at Ning Yan, he suppressed the thoughts in his heart.


    It was not that he was giving Ning Yan face, but it was just that Ning Yan was able to lift him up by herself and carry the water tank that contained the squid. Even if she didn''t want to befriend her, she couldn''t offend such a woman.


    "Master Zhou, I''m giving you face. The girl inside is giving you face. Remember, you owe me a favor."


    "¡­" Ning Yan looked at Zhou Quan from head to toe. Thest person who dared to be her father had already been knocked down the mountain, as for whether or not he was carried home as his wife by the Blind Bear on the mountain, he did not know.


    As for giving it to her? What kind of nonsense was this? Tang Yi wasn''t Zhou Quan''s to begin with.


    "Go back. I don''t have time to entertain you with the crowd today." Not wanting to get too close to Zhou Quan, Ning Yan gently drove him away.


    "Go back to where? Since you''re opening your store, can''t Ie over to support you?"


    "..." "As you wish." After Ning Yan finished speaking, she walked into the shade. She pped the fan in her hand a few times, causing the hot wind to blow away.


    Seeing Ning Yu running out from inside, Ning Yu hooked her fingers at him and ran over with her legs.


    "Mother?"


    "Is it hot?"


    "Hot." He nodded and wiped his forehead with a handkerchief.


    "Drink more water."


    "Okay." He had woken up too early in the morning, and now that he was in the sun, he was already sleepy.


    Ning Yan raised her head and looked at the sky, as she missed the air conditioner and the refrigerator. It was just that she only knew a little about air conditioners, and her current level was only at a state where she could not use it.


    There was no air-conditioning, and a fan was fine, but without electricity, it was useless to think about anything.


    Looking down at the hand fanning herself, Ning Yan suddenly stood up.


    The fan was made of electricity, but there was a type of hand-held fan that didn''t need electricity. She had only seen children''s toys, but... The principle was the same.


    With this idea in mind, Ning Yan wished that she could rush back home and make a small fan with his hands. However, the owner of the fan who opened it on the first day could not run away, as long as the boss ran away, it would be unlucky.


    The weather got hotter and hotter. The people who came over to congratte them spoke a few words and knocked a few times on the melon seeds before returning. Slowly, only Ning Yan, the Tang siblings, and the two henchmen behind Zhou Quan remained in the shop.


    With just a little bit of vision, it was enough for him, so Tang Yi used her handkerchief to wipe the sweat off her forehead and lowered her head to look at Zhou Quan who was seated on the chair.


    At this moment, his face turned pale with fright.


    If the beauty beside him could not eat it, then Zhou Quan would panic. He could only look at Tang Yi and not like him that much, he even despised him a little as he pointed at Tang Yi and asked, "Look at your promising future, can you stille out and work for others?"


    Tang Yi got annoyed and annoyed by Zhou Quan''s disdainful words. He stood at his original position and didn''t dare to move an inch, thus, Zhou Quan looked down on Tang Yi even more.


    "Hurry up and get me some of these specialties from the kitchen. Why are you poking here? Where are you standing?"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go now." After making sure that Zhou Quan did not have any intentions of making trouble for him, Tang Yi was finally relieved and quickly entered the kitchen.


    He sighed in his heart: "The shopkeeper is the shopkeeper, he really settled Zhou Quan here!" He took out two pieces of burning charcoal from under the stove, ced them in the grill, and started to burn the grill.


    Ah Wang walked in front of Zhou Quan with the menu in hand. Ah Wang did not like Zhou Quan as a person, but he was a shop assistant in his store right now, his job was to recruit customers.


    With a standard smile on his face, he recited the menu over and over again.


    Zhou Quan was now a rich person, so he did not care about the money and decided to order everything on the menu.


    Ah Wang picked out the items on the menu and poured Zhou Quan a few cups of cold white wine. He tore off the menu and ced it in the window that was connected to the kitchen.


    Tang Yi took off the menu and ced it in the kitchen, then quickly ced the ingredients on the grill while looking at the menu. The barbecue took a while, but not a lot of time, after drinking a cup of tea and drinking it, the grilled meat skewers came out.


    Seeing the empty cup, Ah Wang took the initiative to refill it with cold water.


    It was too hot, Zhou Quan originally did not have much appetite, but when the meat was skewered, it carried a fragrance that he had never smelled before, looking at the meat skewers, sniffing the nose, the smell of the roasted meat reached his nose, his appetite grew big, he took out a meat skewer and ced it into his mouth, it was a little spicy from choking and there was also the smell of meat, causing Zhou Quan to not be able to stop eating.


    The three of them finished the kebabs on the te, nced at the empty te, and called out, "Waiter." Another te.


    After eating a round stomach, Zhou Quan rubbed his stomach and walked out of the store.


    Seeing Ning Yan seated in front of the door, they stopped for a moment: "Lady Ning is indeed capable, the food here is delicious, it is easy to dirty your clothes."


    "Master Zhou, the next time youe here, change into a new set of clothes and eat barbecue in your brocade clothes. It will be weird no matter what."


    "That''s true!"


    Zhou Quan nodded and said a few words to Ning Yan before heading to the Bai Residence. If there was anything delicious, he would have to speak to his legs first.

 Chapter 55 Business Is Booming

    It was gettingte in the night, and the empty shop was gradually filled with customers. Not everyone was like Zhou Quan who directly treated barbecue skewers as food.


    Most of the people who walked into the barbeque store would take a few skewers of meat home with the lotus leaves to improve themselves.


    At dusk, the streets were cooler than the shops, and the customers liked to move the tables out. When passersby saw so many people sitting outside eating, they thought the food in the shop was very delicious, so they called their friends over and walked over to the shop together. It was an advertisement.


    Fortunately, the barbecue was new, and the taste was good, but the people who came did not regret it, as the sky got darker, and more and more people came to eat the barbecue, at dinner time, Ning Yan was hungry, so she found a table and sat down.


    Before the skewers even came, Ning Yan saw two people she didn''t expect.


    The Second Madam s of the Bai n entered the room, apanied by the Wet Nurse Bai s.


    Seeing Ning Yan, the Second Madam immediately sat beside him: I haven''t eaten yet, why didn''t you tell me about it in your restaurant?


    "Isn''t this afraid that you will be too busy taking control of a manor? "Since you''re here, you should taste the snacks here." While Ning Yan was talking to Second Madam, Wet Nurse Bai also persuaded to sit at another table.


    These people were all well-dressed. They would definitely pay after eating. This way, the ie of the store would be increased by a few points.


    Ah Wang was working hard for the benefits of the shop at all times.


    Wet Nurse Bai followed the two little girls and sat on the bench. From time to time, they would take a look and upon discovering that Second Madam did not need her service, they calmed their hearts and picked up the cups on the table, drinking a mouthful of cold water.


    Sitting outside to eat, Wet Nurse Bai did not have many times to do this. Although she was just a servant, the servants of wealthy families treated them better than the housewives.


    Looking around, seeing that the people who passed by were not used to it, after a while, a tray of kebabs was served. Wet Nurse Bai was instantly attracted by the smell of the meat.


    When Wet Nurse Bai was eating, holding onto a skewer, Second Madam was also holding onto a bamboo stick. Second Madam was not an explosive rich like Zhou Quan, who married Deputy Governor Bai and lived a good life for a few years, there was no mistake at all.


    "These things are indeed delicious, but I always feel that something is missing. It should be morefortable to make some fruit juice with it."


    "There aren''t enough people in the store, the juice isn''t easy to get right now." Ning Yan shook her head, at the moment, there was no juicer, even if she brought over the fruits, the juices would still be unrealistic, since the fresh fruits were extremely tiring to extract, and not everyone was born with such strong Qi, it was not worth it.


    Do I have to make a juicer? Suddenly, Ning Yan felt that she had too many things to do,pared to the others, theter generations life was much more convenient, from the smallest things to living amodations.


    The shop already had two enema machines, and adding two more juicers was nothing. Suddenly, Ning Yan started to suspect, if she was in this era, was she going to take a vacation from farming or create convenience for the people of this era?


    With such hesitation, Ning Yan decided to hand over the matter of making the juicer and fan to Lu Hanzhang. The person who had been holed up at home all day without leaving was just like an ancient otaku.


    In this era, there were no paper men. If any men were to lose their beastly nature, they would be afraid. They must not let Lu Hanzhang continue living in his dwelling.


    Second Madam put down her hand after eating seventy percent of her fill. She wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and said, "If you need anything, find me. Don''t do it alone and don''t say anything."


    "I know, I will definitely look for you if there are any problems that I can''t solve." Ning Yan said as she stood up and followed behind Second Madam, sending him off.


    "Shopkeeper, do you know Madame Bai?"


    "I''ve seen him a few times. When I went to do your work, I didn''t see that the tables over there weren''t cleaned."


    "Right away." Ah Wang revealed a brilliant smile. He walked two steps forward and wiped the table clean with a cloth.


    After sitting under the tree for a while and seeing that the sky was getting dark, Ning Yan asked Ah Wang to put up the oxcart and sat on it with Ning Yu in her arms. The two of them left the shop.


    Ning Yan left, but the Tang siblings were not allowed to get off work. After all, there were still people in the shop, so it was fine if the two returned before curfew time.


    As for whether her subsequent ie would be hidden or whether the siblings would be greedy after she left, Ning Yan had not thought of that at the moment.


    Fortunately, it was summer and the night road was still cool. He spread the grass mat on the oxcart and told her to sleep for a while, but seeing that she was asleep, Ning Yan was relieved.


    Halfway there, he felt goosebumps all over his body. The mosquitoes of this day were so wild ¡­


    After returning home, Ning Yan quickly took a cold bath and smoked artemisia selengensis in her room. There were no mosquitoes bothering him as she slowly fell asleep.


    In the days before the food shop was opened, Ning Yan was not idle, she would drive the ox-cart to the county city every day.


    She only went to the food shop with Ning Yan on her first day of cultivation, while she went to learn writing and reading from him during the rest of the time.


    It just so happened that there was nothing to do at the moment. While teaching his child to read, he could also teach him some fist techniques.


    Descendants of Lu Family could not do it immediately.


    Ning Yan still did not know about the method to educate her.


    Everyday when he came back from from the county city, he saw that Ning Zu''s calligraphy was getting prettier and prettier, and Ning Yan no longer had any problems with it.


    After being busy for half a month, the county''s barbeque shop had already entered into a stable development mode. Ning Yan was still rushing towards the county city every day, but she wouldn''t stay for an entire day.


    It was the exact time of the Autumn Harvest in August, so Ning Yan would naturally not go to work since she had nond. However, there were more than 50 mu ofnd nted in the vige head''s home. The season of harvest was approaching, and the people were even busier. Ning Yan used half a month''s worth of carriages to return to the vige head''s home.


    The distance between the Gouzi Bay and the county city was quite far, and without an ox cart, Ning Yan was toozy to walk, she could just barely give herself two days of leave.


    He crawled up from his room early in the morning and saw Lu Hanzhang practicing boxing in the courtyard. Ning Yan asked: "The fan that was given to you, how''s the research on the juice extractor going?"


    "I have some thoughts, don''t worry." Lu Hanzhang stood in front of the water jug and poured a spoonful of water from his spoon over his head. Fighting was not an easy task. After finishing the set, his clothes were drenched in sweat and stuck to his body. It was not easy at all.


    The wet clothes were stuck tightly to his body. Standing at Ning Yan''s position, she could clearly see the protruding pectoral muscles of the man sticking to his wet clothes, and the shape of his abdominal muscles was also perfect.


    and...


    This was an era without underwear. Even if underpants existed, they would not be flexible after being exposed to water. They would stick close to the body and when a man moved, he could clearly see that thing shaking around.


    Even when he was weak, his state of mind was still eye-catching. A donkey was probably used to describe this person.


    Ning Yan left the courtyard with a pei sound, walked to the cotton field with white cotton wool and pulled the white cotton wool out from the tree, stored it properly, and kept it for winter to use as clothes.


    Because of Lu Hanzhang''s current form, Ning Yan did not continue to ask about the fan. The end of summer was already here, and in two months, she would not be able to use the fan.

 Chapter 56 Brother Tie Zhu I Am Waiting for You

    Only Lu Hanzhang was left in the courtyard, and he lowered his head to look at his drenched clothes ¡­ In the past when they were in the military camp, everyone would always reveal this side of themselves, but now that a woman saw their current appearance, it would be a lie to say that they were not in a hurry.


    However, in Lu Hanzhang''s opinion, Ning Yan was already his woman. Although they weren''t sleeping together, it was just a matter of time.


    As a result, his ears had yet to turn red, and he returned to his original appearance. After using cold water to wash, he returned to his room and changed into a new set of clothes.


    As he stood in front of the mirror, Lu Hanzhang suddenly reached out his hands to support his head.


    He pulled the chair out from under the desk and sat on it. It took him a while before the feeling of weakness in his limbs subsided.


    The Divine Doctor Xue said that the root of the illness was in his brain, he wanted to cut open his brain ¡­


    Lu Hanzhang, who had never been afraid of anything in his life, finally had something to fear. If his brain was opened, would he still be able to live? Now, he could live for a few more years.


    For a general to die in the hands of a doctor instead of a battle was an insult.


    Do not open the skull, do not open the skull.


    He went to the window and opened it. The summer wind blew into the room, bringing a fresh feeling into the air.


    Looking around the courtyard, he realized that Ning Yan had changed into a new set of clothes, and her face seemed to still be covered with powder. She seemed to be in a strange state, and after hesitating for a bit, Lu Hanzhang followed along.


    Ning Yan didn''t n to go out in the first ce. After all, she would run to a county city every day.


    But... In the morning, the image of Lu Hanzhang moving about while wearing drenched clothes would appear in his mind.


    In her previous life, if you added in that of her past life, she was already running at full speed. She said that she wasn''t curious about the lies between men and women, and that after being tempted, she would inevitably have some thoughts.


    Besides, the child already had one. It was time to find a man to live the life of a man''s son.


    A man with a strong fist would not lose out. With that in mind, Ning Yan walked towards Zhang Tiehzhu''s home.


    After all, in the entire Tongxian County, only Zhang Tiehzhu had expressed goodwill towards her, and he was also a widower.


    Just thinking about it made him feel nauseous. He would definitely not think about it, but then again, it seemed like he had not seen Lame Yang for quite a while, so he decided to cancel the so-called marriage that was on Lame Yang''s fingertips.


    But it would be useless if he could not see the Lame Yang.


    Walking to the nearby Zhang family, and hearing someone talk from afar, Ning Yan stopped in her tracks and stood against the wall.


    In front of the Zhang Family''s gate, stood a delicate little girl in front of Zhang Tiehzhu. The little girl was fair and clean, not really that beautiful, and definitely not ugly.


    The little girl looked around to make sure that there was no one around, before she grabbed onto Zhang Tiehzhu''s sturdy waist, causing Zhang Tiehzhu''s face to instantly flush red. Her rough big handsnded on the little girl''s head, and gently rubbed it.


    He opened his mouth and said, "You, hurry up and go back. Don''t let anyone see you."


    "Brother Tiehzhu, I will wait for you." The little girl daintily said.


    Ning Yan stood at the corner with her eyes wide open. What the hell was this? It''s only been a month and Zhang Tiehzhu''s heart has already changed? Ning Yan''s heart twitched as she looked at the images of you and me at the Zhang family''s gate.


    "Go home first. After the autumn harvest, Me and you will be married."


    "En, Brother Tiehzhu, I will be waiting for you."


    The little girl''s face was as red as an apple, after she finished speaking, she retracted the head that was on Zhang Tiehzhu''s chest, and turned to run away.


    As Zhang Tiehzhu watched the little miss leave, his silly face revealed a silly smile.


    Seeing the respect Zhang Tiehzhu had for the little miss, Ning Yan immediately gave up the thought of living with the cksmith and headed back home.


    Walking faster and faster on the road, he only wanted to make underwear, otherwise, it would be unbearable to see all kinds of eye-piercing scenes from time to time.


    His heart was filled with all kinds of unpleasant things, yet he didn''t notice that there was another person following behind him.


    Ning Yan could also see what Zhang Tiehzhu was doing, and his gazended on Zhang Tiehzhu''s body. After a long while, he retracted his gaze.


    pping his hands, rhythmic ps could be heard. Two men appeared on the previously empty path. They knelt on one leg and greeted, "Greetings, General."


    "Think of a way to get this cksmith married as soon as possible."


    "What?" It was the first time they had received such a strange order. They looked at each other with confusion in their eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang naturally would not exin his intentions and left in a hurry.


    "The general is getting weirder and weirder."


    "Who cares about all this. Since the general has given the order, let''s just do it."


    "Let the cksmith take a wife? How do I operate it? "


    "Isn''t that simple? Whether it''s cooking raw rice or getting married ¡­" As they spoke, they leapt up and left the alley.


    A young girl holding a ck cat walked out of the empty alley. "cky, did you hear that? That big bearded man is a general."


    "Meow ~"


    "Little ck, we''re running out of rice again."


    "Meow ~" The only thing that responded to the girl was the meowing of a cat.


    The girl carried the cat and left. The originally empty alley became empty again.


    "..."


    "..."


    When Ning Yan returned home, the first thing she did was to wash the powder off her face.


    "Hatred for marriage?" Lu Hanzhang''s voice rang from behind him, causing him to pause for a moment, "Who cares about you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me?" Lu Hanzhang''s eyes congealed.


    "Could it be that it has something to do with you? Your family is tooplicated, I don''t like it."


    "What family? What do you dislike?"


    "It''s nothing. You should pay the rent." Ning Yan didn''t want to continue this issue. She changed the topic.


    "Here you go." Pulling the jade pendant that was hanging around his waist, he threw it into Ning Yan''s hands. Looking at Ning Yan''s surprised eyes, he added: "Rent."


    After Lu Hanzhang finished speaking, he walked into the study.


    Ning Yan touched the jade in her hand. She took in a deep breath. She didn''t understand Lu Hanzhang''s motive for staying here at all.


    From his usual actions, one could tell that Lu Hanzhang''s birth conditions should be pretty good. She could actually stay in such a poor and remote alley for a month at a time.


    For what? It definitely wasn''t because he wanted to teach Ning''er how to write. Could it be that he was interested in her beauty? Ning Yan lowered her head, reflecting a beautiful image in the water jar.


    "It''s possible." Then should she ept it? Ning Yan shook her head, she really did not dare to do so this time. After all, with Zhang Tiehzhu here, no one knew what Lu Hanzhang would be like.


    Stop and stop. You can''t keep thinking about it. You have to know that a strategy is the most lethal.


    Tossing her head back, Ning Yan lowered her eyes and looked at the mosquito on her arm.


    She looked at the red packet on her arm that had been bitten by a mosquito and used her fingers to scratch it. The more she scratched, the more itchy it became. Ning Yan missed the six gods a little. If there was no six gods, she could also use balm on him. A drop, she would definitely not be able to tickle him again.


    What did the balm do? Menthol, camphor, eucalyptus oil, eugenol, methyl salicte.


    Other recipes might be forgotten, but balm?


    It was probably because the Aeolus Essence was too famous, and also because some famous people had added this substance to their private parts, it had resulted in extremely scary consequences. Ning Yan had seen too many videos of it in a certain voice, and in her previous life, she had even specially checked the form of the Aeolus Essence on the inte, so he was unable to forget about the main ingredient of the Aeolus Essence in such a short period of time.


    The menthol and camphor were easy to handle. The rest would have to be extracted and refined by oneself and would need special equipment.


    At the end of summer, mosquitoes were the most rampant, and if she did not think of the Aeolus Essence of Wind, Ning Yan would definitely not have invented this.


    The process of extracting eugenol and salicylic acid was tooplicated, and she didn''t have any experimental equipment, so Ning Yan decided to take out the equipment first.


    With that thought in mind, Ning Yan stopped using salted fish. After all, it was easy to endure the pain, it was extremely itchy, and after telling Ning Yu that she needed to go out for two days, she directly headed to the county city. She borrowed a good horse from Bai Family, and directly headed to the capital city.


    On this trip to the capital, Ning Yan had not only brought the ss Bead, but she had also brought a few red peppers.


    After cing thepleted equipment in a separate room, Ning Yan called Ning Yu over when she was mentioning eugenol. Chemistry was something that she hade in contact with since young, something that could be revered by ghosts or gods, but not something that she could be superstitious about.


    Research on the spirit should be developed from a young age.


    But... , who hade uninvited, was helpless against Lu Hanzhang. Living in the same courtyard, the things that were exposed in front of Lu Hanzhang were far too numerous, the ooze was getting worse and worse. Ning Yan, who had shut her door and lived her life, no longer had the mindset of being the original owner.


    Ignoring Lu Hanzhang, he waved his hand at Ning Yu. "Come over and get to know these equipment first ¡­"


    He pointed at the random bottle and said, "sk."


    Ning Yan then exined the usage of [Condensation Tube], she lowered her head and looked at the stars in Ning Xiu''s eyes, causing Ning Yan to be discouraged. In her previous life, she had interacted with such things in high school, and Ning''er was not even 5 years old yet.


    Forget it, let''s just treat it as ying a game.


    "Is this Liu Li''s?" Lu Hanzhang''s gazended on the measuring tube, sk and other ss equipment.


    "Yes, I bought it from a bearded man."


    Ning Yan''s heart ached when she said that, the ss was just zed ss, it was very expensive, the equipment that she needed were all made from zed ss, but due to their strange shapes, they were not there.


    These things were all defective products in the eyes of the Hu Shang. If Ning Yan did not say it, these items would probably be buried in the warehouse forever.


    Although it was not urate, it was enough to be useful. Although chemistry was a strict thing, but in this era, if one wanted to be strict, it was impossible to do so. The hardware and facilities weren''t enough, and to be strict one had to rely on slow exploration by others.


    Flowers, seal, some bounty, plus more ~

 Chapter 57 Anemone

    It was not spring yet, Ning Yan could only buy a sack of lc flowers from the spice shop.


    Chemical tests say dull and dull, and interesting and interesting. The three of them stayed in the room for a whole day before they finally made three small bottles of Wind Oil Essence, and held the finished product in their hands, with a cold and pungent smell. Although the taste was not too good, the effects were obvious, with regards to the coarse Wind Oil Essence, Ning Yan was very satisfied, as she would not be afraid to tickle them with a single drop.


    "Wake up, stop the itch and prevent the mosquitoes. Take it and use it." After throwing a bottle to Lu Hanzhang, Ning Yan closed the curtains in the small room.


    "Thank you." He stuffed the small enamel bottle onto his waist and left the room with the curtain drawn.


    Her ck clothes fluttered in the wind, her long hair still carried the scent of lc flowers. Looking at Lu Hanzhang''s back, Ning Yan''s mind slightly moved.


    Lu Hanzhang returned to his room, picked up a pen and paper, wrote down the events of the day. After folding the paper slip, the carrier pigeon circled around the courtyard.


    He ced the note under his pillow, not informing anyone about the Wind Essence Extract. Even if the Wind Essence Extract could bring a huge profit, who wouldn''t feel a headache when they were outside? If they took this out, the imperial court''s treasury would not be inplete chaos.


    But... If there was nothing wrong with her body, he could only protect her well, but now, Lu Hanzhang shook his head and waited. He should have a n.


    As for what Lu Hanzhang was thinking, Ning Yan did not know at all, but as for the Wind Oil Essence, it would probably fall into the hands of the Mr Xue in the end.


    As for the profits? The Mr Xue was more valuable than money.


    After dripping a few drops of balsam essence onto her arms and ankles, Ning Yan began to make small clothes and pants.


    Wearing this era''s undergarment, Ning Yan would always have the feeling of having her chest droop. Towards this kind of feeling, Ning Yan really didn''t like it.


    Fortunately, her needlework level allowed her to work, but flexible fabrics were not easy to find. She walked around the town and found a fabric that was suitable for making small clothes.


    After cutting the clothes, Ning Yan put on the small clothes she hadn''t worn in a long time. The feeling of falling into nothingness disappeared, and her entire person gained a bit of vigor.


    Lu Hanzhang, who lived closest to him, was the first to notice his change.


    Although she had to be polite and not look down upon, as a high-ranking officer, her observation skills still needed to be trained. Staring at Ning Yan''s beautiful figure, she suddenly felt her mouth going dry.


    Seeing the man who was bathing beside the water jug, Ning Yan''s eyes burned once again.


    He was standing in the courtyard in broad daylight, taking a shower. What was he doing? Deliberately?


    This is incredible ¡­" In order to not be ravaged by the spicy eyes everyday, Ning Yan decided to make a few more small clothes so that she could wear them better.


    With the experience of being dressed as a child, Ning Yan took out a needle and thread, and after almost an hour, she took out the male boxer pants and knocked on the door of Lu Hanzhang''s room. Ning Yan threw the set of clothes in her hands onto the bed: "Wear this next time."


    "What is it?" Pulling off the luggage, Lu Hanzhang took out the clothes. He gestured but Lu Hanzhang did not notice how the panties were worn.


    Ning Yan looked at it and her face turned red. Could it be that she had to say it clearly?


    "Sit." Seeing that Ning Yan was silent, Lu Hanzhang hooked his boxer pants and pointed at the round stool beside the table.


    Ning Yan sat on the chair and looked at her springy ck pants: "This is my clothes, you will know where I am wearing it."


    "Clothes?" He swung the small pants in his hand, gestured around his body, but Lu Hanzhang still could not think of where he should wear it.


    As for his lower body, Lu Hanzhang did not even make gestures, he never would have imagined that Ning Yan would make him such close-fitting clothes.


    "Sure, I''ll help you put on your clothes once." Since she didn''t want to get married, Ning Yan didn''t hope to find a man she liked in this era. If she really needed a body, she would just knock someone out and bring it home.


    After he thought it through, Ning Yan''s requirements for himself became a little more rxed. He extended his hand and grabbed the small piece of cloth that was in Lu Hanzhang''s hand.


    "¡­" Lu Hanzhang''s expression finally underwent a violent change. He reached out and grabbed Ning Yan''s cor, wanting to throw him out. However, this was his son''s mother, so throwing it out would definitely not do.


    Regarding the hand that appeared on her cor, Ning Yan didn''t mind.


    After all, she had done something indecent and it was okay that she hadn''t been beaten up.


    Staring at Lu Hanzhang''s powerful and harmonious democracy...


    "What are you doing?" Lu Hanzhang reached out to pull his clothes, his expression a little unsightly.


    "What''s a man like you afraid of? Let go." Ning Yan said as she pushed the person onto the ground, nning to solve the problem using violence.


    "I don''t." Lu Hanzhang''s face became more and more unsightly, as if he had thought of a bad situation, and his resistance became more and more intense.


    After writing for a while in the study room, Ning Yu wanted to find Lu Hanzhang and go out to practice his fist arts. When he pushed open the door, the first thing he saw was his mother.


    "Mom, what are all of you doing?"


    Ning Yan released her hand and tidied her expression, revealing a gentle and yful look, she sat down beside Lu Hanzhang and asked: "I''m not doing anything, why are you here?"


    He scratched the back of his head and said, "You guys continue." With that, he closed the door.


    The room once again became a world of two people. Ning Yan pushed Lu Hanzhang away and threw the clothes on his body: "Wear it yourself."


    He stood up and pped his hands as he walked out of the room. Simrly, he did not forget to close the door.


    There was only one person left in the room, Lu Hanzhang pulled open the hem of his clothes, looked at the rich and strong democracy and harmony on his body, and didn''t know whether tough or cry. After meticulously condensing Qi, it was a long time before his body returned to its original state.


    Ye Zichen picked up the clothes on the bed and changed ¡­ He felt that it was a bit strange, and he wasn''t used to it.


    Just as he was about to change it, he looked down at his long legs and touched them.


    "..."


    "..."


    Ning Yan went back to her room and took a look at the cotton she had harvested. She was still a little unsatisfied with theck of cotton. I''m afraid I won''t be able to make more than a few sets of clothes.


    There was a problem with the yield, but that was something she could not solve. She had already reached her limit in watering and applying fertilizer. If she wanted to harvest better, she could only improve the seeds.


    Thus, the only way to increase production was to increase the amount of nting.


    He stretched out his hand and picked out the cottonseed from the cotton ball. He put it into the leather bag alone. The seeds had to be kept. After next year, there would be more cotton.


    Ning Yan hurriedly walked out, the Curly Hair had already grown quite a bit now, no matter how she fed the Tibetan Mastiff, it would always be wild, and it would not be good if it bit someone.


    In the courtyard, Mrs. Qian was carrying a basket and hiding from the Curly Hair, her current state of mind was much better.


    Seeing Ning Yan, she ced the basket on her body on the ground: "These are the bamboo sticks that have been carved out in the past few days." As the Mrs. Qian spoke, her face revealed a faint smile.


    A basket of bamboo sticks could be exchanged for a silver coin. Although it wasn''t much, it was enough for her to live with Wu Baoshi.


    "Quite a bit. Don''t work too hard."


    "It''s no trouble, I''m just getting there." Mrs. Qian shook her head. She really did not feel tired at all.


    Slicing bamboo sticks was tiring. However, a pir could be used to make a lot of sticks, and it could be used for several days at a time. Thus, Zhang Xuan didn''t feel tired at all.


    "Alright, just pay attention. Here is the money for these bamboo sticks!"


    After Mrs. Qian received the money, the smile on her face became even wider.


    After conversing with Ning Yan for a while, the Mrs. Qian rushed towards the fence enclosed yard. There were still many bamboo sticks in the courtyard that had yet to be sharpened, but they could not stay outside and talk. It was more important to earn money.


    After sending off the Mrs. Qian, Ning Yan dragged the basket to the kitchen s. She nned to bring the bamboo sticks next time she went to the County City, since she wouldn''t need to use the bamboo sticks she used in the kebab shop a second time.


    After resting for another two days, Ning Yan headed towards the County City. This time, there was no ox-cart, so Ning Yan could only rely on her two legs.


    However, it would be much easier to drive an oxcart.


    Autumn harvest was a good thing, so Ning Yan naturally wouldn''t force herself to borrow the oxcart with the vige head''s home, but ¡­ Humans were all inert creatures, but walking to the county town, Ning Yan felt that both of her legs were about to be crippled. As expected, a rich life could corrupt a person''s fighting spirit.


    The shop had already opened, the table waspletely cleaned by Ah Wang, there was not even a little bit of water on it, the floor was also equally clean.


    Eating in a clean shop would greatly improve his mood. He would no longer be satisfied with the Tang siblings, Ning Yan.


    "I''m not busy right now, you take care of the shop, Ah Wang will follow me to the market to see if there are any carriages."


    "Manager wants to buy a carriage?"


    "Yes, I have a carriage."


    "I know of a ce that sells livestock, so the price is reasonable. If you trust me, you cane with me to take a look."


    With regards to Ah Wang, Ning Yan naturally had some faith. She answered after a slight hesitation, "Alright."


    After walking out of the shop, she first looked at the carriage mentioned by Ah Wang, other than some old ones, Ning Yan was fine with everything else. Since it was to buy more, Ning Yan naturally wanted something new.

 Chapter 58 Ma City Dispute

    There weren''t many horses on the horse market, and there was a strange smelling from all around. All the peopleing and going were men, and Ning Yan was extremely eye-catching amongst the crowd.


    From time to time, there would even be some people doing something out of line actions towards Ning Yan.


    "Manager, this ce is too chaotic. How about you go back first and I pick a good horse for you?"


    "No need." Ning Yan was a soldier herself, so she naturally had her own ways of dealing with these people who did not have any morals. ncing at the man touching his crotch through his pants, Ning Yan sneered, then turned and walked towards a deserted alley.


    Ah Wang looked at the ce Ning Yan was heading, Bai Jun''s small face immediately turned red, other people might not know what kind of ce this was, but he did.


    Most of the men in the horse market were men and there were no toilets nearby. Most of the people woulde here if they wanted to pee.


    "Manager, it''s better not to go there."


    "I''m fine." Ning Yan continued to walk forward.


    Walking into the small alley, the thick smell of urea stimted his nose, Ning Yan ¡­ Ning Yan regretted it, she only knew that this dead end was suitable for her to do some shameful things, but did not know that it had already be a toilet.


    A man''s urine, the smell of a thief, he wanted to turn around and walk back.


    However, at this moment, a man walked into the alleyway. It was the man who had made an exaggerated gesture towards her.


    "What is Young Lady doing here? Are you interested in men''s things? " The man said as she reached out to hug Ning Yan.


    Just as he extended his hand out, he was grabbed by Ning Yan. With a slight use of force, Ning Yan lifted him up and threw him behind himself.


    With a ''plop,'' the man fell t on the ground and fell t on his face ¡­


    Ning Yan turned her head and looked at the man lying on the ground. Aside from the wet dirt road on the ground, there was also a pile of shit. The man fell straight onto the pile of shit, this ¡­ Unable to bear watching, Ning Yan pulled Ah Wang out of the alley.


    "Stop, you damned woman, just you wait." The man whose clothes were stained with feces stood up, seeing that his body was dirty, he attributed the reason to Ning Yan.


    "I stood here because I was stupid." After Ning Yan finished speaking, she dragged Ah Wang and ran out of the horse market with a few twists and turns.


    The two of them stood under the tree and rested for a while. After their breathing stabilized, Ah Wang sighed: "Manager, you are so strong."


    "Ordinary." Seeing the Ah Wang''s surprised look, Ning Yan waved her hand.


    The two of them rested for a while on the spot. They weren''t that tired, so they stood up and looked around.


    "Manager, are we still going to buy horses?"


    "Next time." Ning Yan did not want to go to the Ma City anymore.


    "Shall we go back?"


    "Let''s go back." After patting the dirt on her clothes, Ning Yan headed towards the food shop.


    Ning Yan did not know what would happen if she took action this time, but if she bullied others, she would bully them.


    It would not be good if she did not do anything. In the past, when she went on missions, she could fight with others from time to time. Ever since she teleported, all of her energy was spent on earning money and living conditions. Her hands were itching for action, if she did not release it now, Ning Yan would not know what she could do.


    Walking on the main road of the town, Ning Yan saw a familiar figure. Wasn''t this the Cripple Yang whom she hadn''t seen for a long time?


    Ning Yan read the marriage contract that the Elder Mrs. Lee had made, and walked towards Cripple Yang. She reached out her hand to pat Cripple''s shoulder.


    "Who is it?" Cripple Yang reached out his hand to pull his extra hand away, and turned around to look at Ning Yan. The moment he saw Ning Yan, his face changed greatly.


    Last time, when I didn''t notice that I was tied to the millstone with Ning Yan, I wanted to find a chance to get rid of him.


    But... After recuperating from his injuries, he asked around and found out that his future wife had unexpectedly be much stronger and could even kill wolves on the mountain. This bastard was even scarier than tigers ¡­


    The debauchee Yang Eng could not afford to find such a person to live his life with.


    Those dirty thoughts that had arisen in his heart instantly extinguished upon knowing Ning Yan''s change. A single punch could kill a wolf. If a fist were tond on his body, just thinking about it would cause his kidney to ache.


    Forget about looking for trouble, he didn''t even want to get married anymore. He wasn''t stupid, how could he get a tigress at home, just that he gave the money to Elder Mrs. Lee. Now, not only did he not dare ask Elder Mrs. Lee for a wife, he was extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    "Isn''t this Lame Yang? Long time no see. "


    "Yes, yes, long time no see." He had always been hiding from this tigress, afraid that she would marry him. Since he was unlucky today, if he had known earlier that this tigress hade to the county, he would not have gone out.


    Was he that weak? Realizing that the Lame Yang had retreated without making a sound, Ning Yan had another thought. She originally nned to settle the matter with the Lame Yang, but now it seemed that there was a lot of room for manoeuvre. The reason the Elder Mrs. Lee dared to sell her to the Lame Yang was because she wanted to take back the interest: "Speaking of which, the contract you made with the Elder Mrs. Lee to buy clothes was still on you?"


    "Yes, yes, at home. I''ll tell you, I won''t marry you. Even if you kill me, I won''t marry you."


    "¡­" Ah Wang covered his mouth. He felt that if he knew too much, wouldn''t he be silenced?


    "I''m not blind." Ning Yan was angered andughed. She didn''t even have time to despise this cripple, but the cripple had already disdained her.


    "If you''re blind, I won''t marry you. Give up!"


    "Shopkeeper, Shopkeeper, I''ll head back to the shop first. The shop is busy right now." After the Ah Wang finished speaking, Ning Yan could not nod her head and quickly ran towards the shop.


    "Look, that pretty good pretty boy. Put him away." Lame Yang pointed to Ah Wang fearlessly.


    "¡­" ncing at Ah Wang, who was running away so fast, the corner of Ning Yan''s mouth twitched. No one knew what Ah Wang was thinking, but he was actually so excited.


    "I''ll use whoever I ept for your care. After I return, let me see the marriage contract that I originally set up."


    "Okay, okay." Under the threat of Ning Yan''s fist, Lame Yang was like an angry wife as she nodded her head with grievance.


    Ning Yan knew that she had misunderstood Lame Yang, but Cripple''s wild thoughts of scaring himself had nothing to do with her.


    After walking around the main road, Ning Yan returned to the barbeque shop.


    There weren''t many people in the shop. To be precise, there were two people inside.


    She was still familiar with her, but seeing that Zhang Tiehzhu and the red-faced girl inside were sitting opposite to each other at the same table, Ning Yan stopped her train of thought and walked in, just in case she disturbed her.


    Based on her understanding of this era, a lone boy and girl eating together at the same table. Apart from coincidences, only those who had met before being hired woulde out together and follow the procedures.

 Chapter 59 Sale of Private Salt

    Based on her understanding of this era, a lone boy and girl eating together at the same table. Apart from coincidences, only those who had met before being hired woulde out together and follow the procedures.


    Just the size of the sturdy man and the weak little loli was not suitable for each other. Ning Yan never thought that Zhang Tiehzhu was actually such a person.


    Ning Yan randomly walked. With that, she directly walked to the county''s'' red light district '', and the three floors that had rednterns hanging from them were extremely quiet. From time to time, there would be girls wearing fresh clothes standing by the windows looking down.


    Seeing the young man selling silk flowers, hair strings and rouge powder, Ning Yan also went over. The hot weather young man''s attitude was even better, he picked out items on the pole, bought two wooden hairpins, a packet of sour dates powder, and wrapped them up. Ning Yan straightforwardly paid the money, not wanting to be like the others who would go back and forth and deduct all the money, causing her face to turn red from the noise.


    While carrying the items she bought earlier, Ning Yan raised her head and looked towards the house. As she neared the house, she was immediately surrounded by the fragrance and stood close to the window. She was dressed in a messy manner and had a fan in her hands, a natural beauty.


    What was the difference between this era''s brothels and the nightlife of theter generation? Ning Yan was very curious.


    After standing downstairs for a long time, Ning Yan saw another familiar person. It was Mrs. Qian''s robust little brother, Tang Hu. Have you all agreed toe to the county city today?


    Walking to Qian Hu''s back, and seeing that Tang Hu''s bronze face was covered with ayer of white powder, Ning Yan''s eyes almost jumped out.


    Qian Hu patted Qian Hu''s shoulders, causing him to shiver. He looked over stiffly, and sighed a breath of relief when he saw Ning Yan. It''s you! "


    "Stop, don''t call me Big Sis. I''m not that much older than you, just call me by my name." Elder sister? What a dog! All of the elder sisters in the future would definitely be over fifty years old.


    Hearing this, Ning Yan would feel that she was old, shivering uncontrobly!


    "Ning Yan?" When the two words came out, it was Qian Hu''s turn to shiver. He immediately used a name to call a woman, which was a little strange.


    Could it be that Ning Yan had feelings for him? Looking at her robust arms and body, Qian Hu felt that it was more possible. Although there were many youngdies who did not like women to look like this, those married women were the exact opposite. Even a few widows in the vige would not be able to move when they saw him.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard Ning Yan asking: "What are you doing here, hiding your head and showing your tail? You''re not going to do something illegal or counterattack, are you? "


    "How is this possible?" Qian Hu''s voice suddenly grew louder.


    The sweat on his forehead dripped down. What did it mean to be guilty of a crime, what did it mean to admit it if you don''t want to fight? Ning Yan sighed.


    As he pulled Qian Hu to the nearby elm forest, Qian Hu tried to push Ning Yan away with his arms, but...


    The strength that he was originally very proud of seemed to have disappeared at this moment. He could not push it away, but had instead been squeezed tightly.


    When Ning Yan stopped, Qian Hu reached out and hugged herself. When she looked at Ning Yan, her eyes were filled with caution: "What are you doing?"


    "¡­" Ning Yan did not understand, but the youngd was thinking about something unhealthy, and he said, "Speak, what were you doing just now?"


    "What do you mean what do you mean? I was just strolling around here and it got in your way."


    "Heh ¡­" Ning Yan was dumbstruck before she would believe Qian Hu''s words: "You''re not going to say it, are you? Wait for me to send you to the yamen before you speak."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Qian Hu jumped back a step.


    "You''re still pretending? You''re still hiding your head and showing your tail. If it wasn''t for some illegal act, you wouldn''t be so guilty."


    "You can''t send me to the yamen. My sister''s life is still going on and I still don''t have any way to get some money. My sister won''t be able to drink Bei Feng''s wine."


    "Your sister can''t afford your good intentions."


    "You ¡­" Qian Hu''s face turned deathly pale, just like the zombies in the movies. The sweat on his forehead dripped as if he didn''t need any money, unable to find any words to say.


    "Speak, why are you guarding this ce? Who are you contacting? What is your purpose?"


    "¡­" Qian Hu was shocked, he did not know what to say, but thedy in front of him could guess what was going on, and squatted down dejectedly at the foot of the tree: "Partnerships with some people, we can earn a lot of money with each other."


    "¡­" In this era, Salt Iron was always controlled by the Shangguan Family and was prohibited from doing so for a long time, but every time the imperial government was discovered, they would act decisively and never let go. Every time they investigated, blood would flow like a river, and as long as they were caught, they would not even think of keeping their lives.


    "How long have you been working?"


    "Today is the first day."


    "Come on, stop it. If you fall inside, your family won''t have any hope."


    "It doesn''t exist, it''s impossible. Do you think anyone can sell salt? I''ve already made the life and death waiver. "


    "¡­" After hearing what Qian Hu said, Ning Yan''s face was filled with disbelief: "You sold yourself just like that?"


    "¡­" Qian Hu did not speak, he leaned against the tree as if he was a sage and did not have any desires or requests. Maybe he felt that Ning Yan would hand him over to the officials, and there was an additional indifference on his face, as if he had seen through life and death.


    Ning Yan kicked Qian Hu away, seeing Qian Hu clutching his heart, he puckered his eyebrows and rolled his eyes: What should I do, isn''t it just selling salt? Sooner orter, salt will be worthless and there will be no profit in selling it. "


    "¡­"


    This time, it was Qian Hu''s turn to look at Ning Yan the way one would look at an idiot. After thousands of years, the price of salt had always been high. Was he dreaming?


    "What kind of gaze do you have? Remember to correct yourself when you go back. With your sneaky look, even a fool would know that you''re doing something bad." He would rather finish and wave his hands as he left the elm forest. Ning Yan knew what she wanted to do with her salt after thinking for a while, she just wanted to make the Mrs. Qian have money to spend.


    However, this young man was too young to be fooled, and he even made a life and death agreement. He knew that the so-called life and death agreement was a life and death agreement for someone who would be beheaded after the matter was exposed. Ning Yan did not have much feeling towards selling salt. Perhaps because she was used to eating salt, she was not that disgusted.


    This dynasty''s salt was brewed from seawater, and the salt mines ate the dead. No one knew how to purify the poisonous salt, and since the salt brewing method was too crude, it caused the salt to remain high in the sky.


    Ning Yan knew her own business. Salt represented a huge profit, and she could not afford to eat it, not to mention the fact that creating new salt would harm a small portion of people''s interests, so she could only take it slowly.


    He went back to the shop from the elm forest, and stood in front of the door to take a look, but did not see Zhang Tiehzhu, so he entered. There were already quite a few people at the barbecue shop, and a few beggars were squatting opposite to them.


    Ah Wang sorted out the leftover meat skewers and ced them directly into the beggar bowl.


    Ning Yan did not have much of an opinion on the Ah Wang''s methods, but looking at the beggar who had a full beard and tail, he felt a little ufortable. Leaving him alone with the idea of working hard to earn money to live, squatting at the corner and begging for food, was not something a man should do.


    After cleaning up, he fed the pig to the dogs. Even if he fed the chicken to the New Year, he would still be able to harvest a pot of meat. However, feeding it to these beggars ¡­


    It''s fine, it''s fine. Just treat it as doing good deeds, after looking at it for a while, Ning Yan retracted her gaze. Towards these people who had given up their lives, it would be a waste to even look at them.


    After walking into the shop, he was instantly surrounded by a hot and stuffy feeling. No wonder even more people liked to eat outside the temporary shelter that was built, looking at Tang Yi wiping her perspiration with a towel, Ning Yan asked: "Are you tired?"


    "Not tired, not tired at all." As Tang Yi spoke, she took a sip of water from the enamel bowl. She was busy with the kitchen, so it was impossible for him to not replenish her water in time.


    "Yes."


    Ning Yan sat in the shop for a while, then headed back home.


    Since he did not need to drive the ox-cart, it would be better for him to go back early. If he went back earlier, he would be able to rest for a while.

 Chapter 60 Request for Marriage Certificate

    As the Autumn Trial drew closer, Ning Qianci rushed home from the Academy. Two dayster, he rushed to the city with his schoolmates. If it was any other prefecture''s county, they would have to head to the prefecture to participate in the Autumn Trial. However, Tongxian County were directly under the jurisdiction of the capital.


    After Ning Qianci left for the capital this time, the things that were prepared by the Lao Ning Family were not tooplete.


    After returning home, Ning Yan took out an empty bundle, ced a money pouch and two sets of clothes inside, and wrapped up the bundle and ced it inside a box. Ning Yan nned to go to the county city another day to buy some embroidered clothes.


    In a foreignnd, if a person did not have enough silver on him, he would definitely be unable to make ends meet. Ning Yan even stuffed a money bag into his bag, this was all given to him by some ''officials'', so it would not hurt to use it.


    To Ning Yan, going to the capital was not just a single exam. Other than that, he also needed to make some intelligent and unassuming friends, and these friends were all future connections.


    After packing, Ning Yan walked towards the kitchen.


    Taking off the sausage from the strip in front of kitchen gate, she pulled out a few garlic seedlings and stir-fried the sausage slices together with the garlic seedlings. Then, she poured the sausage onto a te and washed the pot clean.


    The pig bones were minced and the mushroom soup was stewed on top. As the dishes came out of the wok, the sound of dogs barking could be heard from the yard.


    He thought that Ning Qianci had gotten over from the Lao Ning Family, that Ning Yan had walked out happily, and upon seeing Lame Yang in the courtyard shrinking his head and tail, the smile on his face instantly disappeared, and he thought that Ning Qianci had messed up his expression for nothing.


    "Where''s the marriage contract?"


    "Here." Just as Lame Yang took a step closer to Ning Yan, the ck Tibetan Mastiff opened its mouth wide, its sharp teeth glittering under the setting sun.


    Lame Yang froze as he looked at Ning Yan, asking for help.


    Ning Yan caressed the dog''s head, and pulled the chain on the dog''s neck.


    Only then did Lame Yang dare to get close to Ning Yan and give the contract in his hands to Ning Yan.


    "Great Lady Ning Family?" Seeing that the marriage certificate did not have a name written directly on it, Ning Yan''s eyes lit up, it was exactly as she had thought ¡­ In this way, as long as one was the daughter of Ning Family, they could call her the Great Woman of Ning Family.


    Tch, I hope Lao Ning Family can be a bit more obedient. Otherwise... To let Elder Mrs. Lee have an extra crippled son-inw, Ning Wan''er had already glued herself to Deputy Governor Bai, sticking together all day. If she wasn''t able to marry Deputy Governor Bai in the end, it would instead be letting Lame Yang off easy. Just the thought of it was quite interesting.


    "I''ve left the marriage contract, where did youe from and go back to where?"


    "Can I go back now?" Lame Yang''s face was filled with surprise. He thought that since he hade this time, he wouldn''t be able to go back with his tail between his legs.


    "Don''t want to go back?"


    "No, no, I''ll go back now." He turned around and left quickly. From the speed he was running at, Ben could not tell that Lame Yang was a cripple.


    Ning Yan closed the door and walked back to the kitchen.


    "You have an engagement with that cripple?"


    "What, you want to steal the marriage?" Ning Yan turned her head and faced Lu Hanzhang.


    "¡­" Lu Hanzhang did not speak, and gave Ning Yan a caring and retarded look. Ning Yan used all her strength to suppress her itching fists.


    "Is dinner not ready yet? "I''m hungry."


    "Is the fan and the juicer not ready yet?"


    "Soon." When Lu Hanzhang thought about the letter that came from the Beijing Public Works Department, a smile finally appeared on his face, "In two days, you will see the finished product."


    "The fan seeded?" Ning Yan''s eyes lit up, the summer without a fan was really hard to bear, even if she was waving it in her hands, she would admit it. Worsees to worse, she would just fall for it and buy a few servants or servant girl s from the Dental Hall. As for the juicer, she could make some juice without a juicer, but it would be a waste if she made some at home.


    Being stared at by Ning Yan''s bright eyes, Lu Hanzhang felt an itch in his heart, and his gazended on Ning Yan''s head.


    In the midst of her pleasant surprise, Ning Yan did not notice Lu Hanzhang''s smiling actions. Instead, when Ning Qianci walked in from the outside, she saw Lu Hanzhang''s actions.


    Ning Qianci did not really like Lu Hanzhang. Thest time he came back, he did not stay at home for a few days. He had only heard that there was a man staying at elder sister''s house, but he did not see him.


    Seeing it this time, looking at Lu Hanzhang''s beard, the discontent in his heart became even stronger.


    "Sis, I''m here."


    Huh?" Pushing Lu Hanzhang''s hand away, Ning Yan walked out. Looking at Ning Qianci who had grown a lot, Ning Yan was even more satisfied, wearing a green robe with a long jade ribbon, if she added a fan on top of it, it wouldn''t be enough to captivate the girl''s heart.


    No wonder all the women in this era liked pretty boys, even she couldn''t help but want to fight Ning Qianci the moment she saw him, if it wasn''t for the Bone Doctor making an appointment with his ¡­


    Suppressing the weird thoughts in her head, Ning Yan led Ning Qianci to the living room and poured a cup of water. "We''re going to the capital, are you nervous?"


    "It would be a lie to say that I''m not nervous, but I can''t solve the problem just because I''m nervous. If I have time to be nervous, I might as well read a few books."


    Hearing Ning Qianci''s words, Ning Yan waspletely at ease. Didn''t the future generations of bookworm say these kinds of words meant that it was stable?


    "Have you eaten? You should eat here!" Ning Yan said, without waiting for Ning Qianci to reply, she walked towards the kitchen and brought out the prepared food.


    They were all regr dishes, but the seasonings used were different from those used in other restaurants, so the taste was also different.


    When Ning Qianci came out of Lao Ning Family, he did not eat, but saw that he would rather quickly bring out the food and smell the fragrance of the dishes, than to leave at this time.


    After the dishes were set, Lu Hanzhang sat down and did not treat himself as an outsider.


    Perhaps it was due to the addition of Ning Qianci, but a schr was more concerned with eating without speaking a word, so theypletely quietened down during the meal ¡­


    Luckily the food was tasty, otherwise, the meal would be ufortable. After dinner, Lu Hanzhang consciously left the hall.


    There were only three people in the living room with the surname Ning, and the atmosphere was slightly more harmonious.


    Ning Yan said: "Before I went to the capital, I came here to prepare some things for you."


    "Alright, I will."


    "What else would it be if I didn''t ask?"


    "Big Sis must have prepared it carefully."


    "Mm, go and check if there''s any improvement."


    "Alright." Ning Qianci nodded, and pulled his hand that was more than enough for him to walk towards the study room.


    It had only been a month since she came here, but Big Sis had already lived in a big house with books piled all over the study room. Ning Qianci admired Ning Yan, so other women would definitely not be able to achieve such a feat with their current experiences.


    Seeing that she was young and tender, and waspletely different from before, Ning Qianci''s mood became even happier.


    He picked up the words that Ning Xuemo had written, surprise shing across his eyes. "This is not written ording to Uncle''s words, is it?"


    "Yes." She took out the word invitation that Lu Hanzhang wrote and ced it on the table.


    "Face, it''s quite suitable for people who have just started writing. It''s Uncle''s fault for not having thought it through properly."


    "Uncle''s handwriting is also beautiful."


    "Of course. Come, tell uncle what happened to the man who lived at home?"


    "Lu Da? Mother has taken a fancy to him, so she left him at home. " After saying that, Ning Yu let out a sigh. "I even saw mother take someone''s pants offst time."


    "¡­" Is this it?

 Chapter 61 Poor Lu Hanzhang

    Ning Qianci felt that he did not understand his bad intentions towards the many men in his elder sister''s family. That person was just a pitiful person.


    When he thought about how his sister had innate divine power, other than giving Lu Hanzhang a moment of silence, Ning Qianci didn''t want to care too much about it. After all, this person called Lu Da seemed to have thoughts about her sister too.


    He took out a book from the bookshelf and started reading it while sitting under the oilmp. After reading it for a while, he lowered his head and asked, "Who annotated this book, < < Root of Vegetables > >?"


    "Lu Da."


    Ning Qianci took the book and walked over to Lu Hanzhang''s room. Seeing the flickering candle light in the room, he hesitated for a moment before taking a step forward and knocking on the door.


    Lu Hanzhang had already known that there was someone outside, when he heard the knock, he got up and opened the door: "Come in."


    "You annotated this book?"


    ncing at the spine, Lu Hanzhang nodded. "Yes."


    "With your literary talent, there will naturally be a ce for you in the Imperial examinations. Why are you staying here?" What ns do you have? "


    "You think I have something else in mind?" Lu Hanzhang put down the shining long sword in his hand. "How do you know I didn''t take the Imperial examinations?"


    "¡­" Has there ever been a imperial examination? Towards the person in front of him, Ning Qianci was even more confused.


    If he didn''t have some other motive, why would a cultured person keep staying here and turn him into a bearded man? If he did take the Imperial examinations, how could he not have a reputation. If he did have a name, how could he possibly be buried in a vige?


    "You''re thinking too much. I have no ill intentions towards the people in this courtyard. Put your thoughts aside."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "You think I need you to believe me." After Lu Hanzhang finished speaking, he put down the sword and picked up the book on the table to continue reading. He didn''t care about the extra people in the room at all. In other words, he just ignored them.


    Beingpletely ignored, Ning Qianci once again felt powerless. His gazended on Lu Hanzhang''s body, and became even more silent: "You better not have any thoughts."


    Ning Qianci threw the book in his hands onto the table and turned to leave.


    The moon was hanging in the sky and it was gettingte. If he did not go back, the old house would be in an uproar again. He walked to the living room and told Ning Yan that it was Ning Qianci''s turn as she walked towards Lao Ning Family.


    After he was sure that Ning Qianci had left, Lu Hanzhang stood up. The corner of his mouth lifted into a light smile, as if he had offended his future brother-inw.


    Shaking his head, he looked towards Ning Yan''s room.


    There was a candle burning in the room opposite. A figure was sitting on the bed that was covered by a curtain. The figure was upside down. Performing an extremely bizarre set of movements, just looking at the shadows of the candlelight was enough to make one''s mouth go dry.


    "..."


    "Ka", he closed the window and returned to his bedroom. Lying on his bed, Lu Hanzhang could not dispel the scorching heat in his heart.


    On the peak of the mountain, the moonlight shone brightly as a sword was unsheathed. A cold light was exuded as a person and a shadow appeared.


    He jumped into the river and took a cold bath, being enveloped by the cool feeling. Lu Hanzhang lowered his head and entered the water, only after a long while did he crawl out of the river.


    After soaking in the water for such a long time, the beard that was stuck to by the water reached out his hand and rubbed it all off. A bitter smile appeared on his cold face.


    He had already died a long time ago, so he wouldn''t have cared much about it in the past. However, now that he had a son and a mother, he didn''t want to die!


    Sitting on the mountain for an entire night, the moonlight in the sky dispersed and the stars dimmed. Only then did Lu Hanzhang walk down the mountain.


    Even if he died, he would have to pave the way for his son. It was time to make a trip back to the capital.


    Returning to the vige, the kitchen in the small courtyard released a green smoke, and entered it. Looking at the woman cutting vegetables and lighting a fire, with such a thick smoke aura, he did not want to leave at all.


    Returning to his room to change his clothes, he passed through the kitchen: "If there''s more than that biological father who called you here, what would you do?"


    "Who did you say?" Ning Yan turned around, and her piercing gazended on Lu Hanzhang''s face. This person seemed to be very abnormal today, as she had already asked such a question once, and now, she had actually asked again ¡­ Could he have really taken a fancy to her?


    Because she loved living a life of terror and was afraid that the bandit father would return more than enough, Ning Yan yed a huge part in her mind.


    "Do you like rich days?"


    "Only a fool wouldn''t like it."


    "I know."


    "¡­" What do you know? Seeing Lu Hanzhang''s back, Ning Yan panicked.


    When he brought Lu Hanzhang back from the mountain, the clothes that the person wore was made of brocade, with a jade ring wrapped around his waist, the jade pendant he brought along was also extremely precious. He was a son of a rich family, could it be that he wanted to take her home as his concubine?


    No way, no way, I have to ask clearly, if I do not rify it, there will be a problem, adding two new firewood, Ning Yan walked towards Lu Hanzhang''s room.


    "Idiot, what do you mean by that? "What rich days, do you like me and want to take me as your concubine?" Ning Yan said that there was a reason why concubines could be said to be concubines. All the men of this era had gotten married long ago, and looking at Lu Hanzhang''s beard, there were even those that looked to be thirty years old, and it was impossible for them to not have a wife unless they had some unspeakable reasons. If he liked her, she would probably only be a concubine to him.


    "You don''t like it?"


    "..." Are you really interested in me? " After all, in her opinion, a concubine was no different from a servant girl. Giving tea to the Mistress, kneeling or something like that, with her dignity being restricted, would definitely not do such a thing.


    "His looks are not bad."


    "Heh, quickly quash your thoughts. I''m not interested in being a mistress."


    "Hmm? "If you want to be the official wife, your identity ¡­"


    In this era, she did not object to men having three wives and four concubines. Of course, the prerequisite was that those men who had wives and four concubines were not from beside her bed, "Scram! Even if I were to marry a pig or a dog, I wouldn''t give you any connections. "


    With regards to Xiao San''s identity, Ning Yan could only express her fear! Although she didn''t have the ability to change the world, she couldn''t be changed by the world either.


    As a person, he had to at least preserve his self-esteem.


    After saying that, Ning Yan started walking towards the door.


    Realizing that Ning Yan was about to turn around and leave, Lu Hanzhang reached out to hold Ning Yan''s hand and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Guess!" Breaking away from Lu Hanzhang''s hands, Ning Yan turned and walked toward the kitchen. She was truly disappointed with Lu Hanzhang, did she look that much like a servant? As for the days of wealth, she could do it with her head on her neck.


    While holding back her anger in her heart, Ning Yan didn''t even pay attention to Lu Hanzhang during breakfast.


    After the meal and seeing Lu Hanzhang walking towards Ning Yu''s study, Ning Yan extended her hand to stop him: "I will find a suitable teacher for you. You''ve worked hard these past few days, this is my good intentions, I do not need you to meddle in matters regarding studying anymore."


    "¡­" Staring at the bag in Ning Yan''s hands, Lu Hanzhang''s expression became more and more unsightly: "Say it again!"


    "Little woman''s reputation is already bad enough. It''s better for young master to leave as soon as possible."


    "You ¡­" Lu Hanzhang''s hands behind his back started to tremble, he never thought that the usually giggling woman would actually have such a determined time, she had only spoken a little in the morning, and now she was going to cut him in half.

 Chapter 62 A Heartless Woman

    "You what you, wealth is nothing, don''t put on that kind of charity look, and ¡­" Ning Yan reached out to tug on Lu Hanzhang''s beard, "It''s not like I have to marry you, what right do you have to think that if you say it out loud, I would sob and leave with you, not even daring to show my face.


    When she first found out that Lu Hanzhang had feelings for her, she was pleasantly surprised. After all, everyone wanted to be apanied, but if the price to be apanied was too high, then forget it, just forget it.


    After throwing the bag in her hand into Lu Hanzhang''s hands, Ning Yan returned to her room to change clothes, and then walked towards the city with more than a dozen yuan.


    After Ning Yan left, Lu Hanzhang opened the bag in his hands. Inside was a jade pendant that he had thrown to the woman not long ago.


    "..."


    "..."


    Ning Qianci was going to the capital city in the next two days, so she had to quickly prepare the things he needed on the way.


    There were a few people squatting in the shade around the corner. Some were old and some were young, but they all had yellow grass sticking out of their heads.


    Yellow Grass meant to sell themselves. After buying it, one would go straight to the yamen and affix a seal to the contract. From then on, one''s life and death would be in the hands of the main house.


    Although there would be no harm if there was no trade, there were times when trading could save a person''s life. Although Ning Yan was a little conflicted in her heart, she naturally would not let Ning Qianci go to the capital just because of a human right who did not have a shadow.


    A bookkeeper was a must, no matter how promising Ning Qianci was, he was still a teenager.


    Ning Family would definitely not prepare a errand boy for Ning Qianci. If she wasn''t concerned about him, once Ning Qianci went to the capital, he would be alone ¡­


    "Is there anyone who can read?" After Ning Yan asked this question, she regretted it immediately.


    Silence existed in this ce for a long time.


    Suddenly, a weak voice sounded out. "Elder Lady, do you know if I can read or write?"


    The one who spoke was a young man with a dirty face and mud on his neck and hands. However, even though his hands were dirty, his nails were clean.


    "You know the words?"


    "How many do you know?"


    "Oh, tell me your identity."


    "Alright." The youth''s words were very logical. With a few words, he exined the whole situation.


    The young man was called Rong Qingchen, he was a role model trained by the filming crew. It was just that before Rong Qingchen even left the apprentices, the filming crew had dispersed, and because they had angered some noble, the ss chairman died.


    Rong Qingchen escaped with the ss leader''s daughter. After going through the Tongxian County, it was a forlorn day. After a heavy rain, the ss leader''s daughter fell sick.


    could not be sick, there was nothing to be afraid of, and there was nothing he could not have money. This phrase wasmon in any era, when Rong Qingchen left Nanjing, he did not even have a money bag on him, it was not easy for him toe to Tongxian County alive.


    "You can read. Where can''t you get a job? Use it to sell yourself. " Ning Yan asked. Ning Yan''s eyes.


    Rong Qingchen suddenlyughed: "Since young, I''ve been raised like a dried horn, I can''t do hard work, and I need money quickly, how can I get any work waiting for me?"


    "Take me to your ce."


    "This way." Rong Qingchen stood up, his thin and weak figure seemed to be at odds with him, how could such a person serve others? Ning Yan was a little suspicious.


    If he really bought it, how would he serve Ning Qianci?


    Or ¡­


    In her heart, Ning Yan muttered a few words about a person who shouldn''t judge a book by its cover. Then, dragging Ning Yu along, she followed behind Rong Qingchen and walked out of the city area, arriving at a dpidated temple.


    Rong Qingchen stood in front of the temple: "It''s here."


    "Go in." With that said, Rong Qingchen walked in first. Ning''er looked at the broken temple, and his face turned serious. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    Ning Yan walked in, and just as she entered the temple, she heard waves of coughing.


    When he entered, he saw a girl lying on a mat in front of the Buddha statue. The girl''s face was red as she opened her eyes when she heard the sound.


    "Yo-Yung, who are they?"


    "¡­" Brother Rong, where''s Brother Jing?


    Ning Yan couldn''t quite ept the way her brother and sister were addressed.


    "Yes ¡­" Rong Qingchen paused, raised his head and looked at Ning Yan, he did not know how to introduce the both of them.


    "Take him to the doctor first."


    "¡­" Rong Qingchen did not move.


    "Don''t you want to save her?" Ning Yan asked.


    "Are you going to buy me?"


    "¡­" You have some backbone, don''t you think you should eat something that you don''t want?


    Ning Yan did not admire such a person at all, and even despised him a little. It was not because of the righteousness of the nation, but, life and death were more important than Mount Tai, and because of that, life was precious ¡­


    "And if I don''t?"


    "Then, then set up a contract. If I am sessful in the future, I will return the money to you."


    "You even know how to change the situation. Carry him on your back, let''s go."


    "En!"


    He brought his men to the infirmary. When the little ingredient girl saw Rong Qingchen''s clothes, she almost kicked him out, but it was still Ning Yan who stopped her. If he did not have the money to see the doctor, then the medicine boy''s face would not be good. This was also an era where people looked at money.


    "Doctor, how is he?"


    "If we don''t send them earlier, we''ll be a fool if we keep watching the situation burn for half a day. Hurry up and get rid of the fever." The doctor had a head full of white hair, but his speech was full of energy.


    The old doctor''splexion was very unsightly. For an old doctor to have a fever of this degree, it was somewhat tricky.


    After writing down a prescription, he gave the medicine boy a fearful nce in Ning Yan''s direction. Lowering his head, he swiftly grabbed the medicine and rushed to the kitchen to fry the medicine.


    "You woman, why are you scaring a child?"


    "He''s just teaching him how to conduct himself. If his gaze is too weak, he will offend others."


    "¡­" Ning Yan exined, but the old doctor did not say anything. One did not need to be exined to by anyone to reach the old doctor''s age, as he knew all the principles behind a person''s back.


    Although Ning Yan''s method was direct, it was very effective.


    "Go and buy two sets of clothes for the little girl. Wear these clothes and bring them along with you when you''re not sick." Summer was already hot, and germs were easy to breed, so the little girl was still wearing her tight dress.


    It was hard to tell, but it was too dirty to exin.


    "Alright." Rong Qingchen didn''t hesitate this time, and probably discovered that the little miss was wearing a outfit that couldn''t be exined.


    The clothes were bought very quickly, Rong Qingchen had good eyes, the clothes he bought were very light, and he wore them at the right time of the year.


    After borrowing a bath barrel from the infirmary, Ning Yan let the old doctor take a look at it, she then helped the little girl bathe and rub her back.


    Although the little girl was having a fever, it would not be appropriate for her to bathe.


    But...


    If you don''t take a bath, you can''t even get into the hospital bed.


    Fortunately, it was summer and the bath water was warm.


    Ning Yan didn''t dare let the little girl soak in the hot water for too long.


    The washed little girl looked like a ball. Her eyes were veryrge, her eyshes were long and raised. Although her little face was thin, it was white and clean without a single blemish.

 Chapter 63 Cordiality

    "The quilt is so soft." After the little girl went to bed, she opened her red eyes, pinched the nket, and looked at Ning Yan timidly.


    Ning Yan... Ning Yan touched her face. Was she really that scary? Turning around and walking out, she took the new clothes from Rong Qingchen''s hands and brought them to the room, letting the little girl put them on first, "It''s good that you''re awake, eat the medicine."


    "Yes."


    The little girl took the ck medicine bowl from the medicine boy''s hand, closed her eyes, and felt bored.


    Ning Yan originally thought that the little girl would make a ruckus for a while before taking the medicine, she didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    No one was more clear than Ning Yan on the taste of the medicine in this era. It was bitter and difficult to taste than the water that was turned into water byter generations of herbs.


    His courage wasmendable.


    After the little girl finished drinking the medicine, the boy pushed the door open and walked in. He took out a piece of sugar to please the little girl and handed it to her: "Eat, suppress the bitter taste."


    "¡­" The infirmary is offering candy these days?


    Looking at the medicine boy''s rosy face, Ning Yan could see through everything. This vile era of looking at one''s face.


    The doctor strolled over and asked the girl, "Have you taken some medicine?"


    "I finished it." The little girl was not afraid of the white-haired old man at all. When she heard his question, she replied crisply.


    "Well, stick it out."


    The little girl extended her wrist, Ning Yan saw the old doctor take out a needle that was thicker than an embroidery needle from the medicine box. The tip of the needle suddenly moved, and directly pierced into the little girl''s finger.


    "Ah ¡­" With a light cry, the little girl''s eyes reddened again.


    "Put some blood on it. It''s good for your body, or else you won''t be able to endure." The doctor exined, wiping the needle clean with a piece of white linen and leaving the room with the medicine box.


    Ning Yan stayed in the infirmary for a while, until the little girl fell asleep.


    Rong Qingchen who was waiting outside heard the sound and raised his head: "Thank you."


    "You''re wee. This junior sister of yours looks pretty good. Protect her well." As Ning Yan said this, she realized that Rong Qingchen''s face was still dirty.


    "Why don''t you clean up?"


    "My heart is anxious. I''ll wash themter."


    "¡­" Ning Yan shifted her gaze down and saw Rong Qingchen''s clean and white hands. When he was in the alley, his small hands were still pitch ck.


    It became white right now? Are you in a hurry? No time? Who the hell?


    "I''ve already paid for the medicine. Once the others are ready, you can leave." After Ning Yan finished speaking, she took a step forward and prepared to leave.


    "Wait." A clear voice came from behind him. Ning Yan turned around ¡­


    "Is there something else?"


    "Selling yourself."


    "Nope."


    "¡­" Rong Qingchen froze for a moment, as if he did not expect Ning Yan to have such an attitude.


    "You need to be able to read, your age should be simr to me, and you should be able to get by." You need to be able to read, you should be simr to me, and should be able to get through.


    "¡­" Is this how you see people''s expressions?


    Ning Yan was convinced, every word that Rong Qingchen said hit the spot, other than him, she did not seem to have many other choices.


    Unless she went to find the granny broker, but the people there were all people who had been trained or in trouble, she could not get close to them. If she gave it to Ning Qianci and went to the capital to stir up some trouble, wouldn''t she be dragging her brother down?


    "You really know a lot. Fine, go write your own contract. Don''t say you don''t know how to write. Take a look at the cocoon between your right thumb and middle finger ¡­"


    "¡­" Rong Qingchen blushed a little. He was indeed flustered.


    As to why he was lying, seeing that the main house did not ask, Rong Qingchen did not say anything.


    Borrowing pen and paper from the old doctor, the two wrote down the indenture contract in triplicate. Then, the two of them took the written agreement and walked towards the county magistrate''s office.


    Waiting in line for the scribe in the county, looking at the unmoving long line in front of him, Ning Yan looked at the constable who was dressed in ck in front of the yamen''s entrance.


    He took out a piece of silver and stuffed it into the constable''s hands. He looked at the constable''s face, which was smiling like a chrysanthemum ¡­ The constable took the money and took care of the business. He immediately ran into the county magistrate''s office.


    After a while, the little constable ran out from inside, he walked to Ning Yan''s side and smiled: "Young Lady''s side,e here."


    Ning Yan hooked her fingers at Rong Qingchen and the two of them walked in.


    Once she entered the county magistrate''s office, he took out the contract, and with a poke of therge seal, Ning Yan had an additional servant.


    Walking out of the town, Rong Qingchen''s face was always ck. He raised his eyebrows and asked: "Why, do you look so ugly?"


    "Why did you give the constable the money?"


    "Cynicism? As long as you have a constitution, you have to follow the rules. "


    "What rule is that?" What rule is that?


    "¡­" Ning Yan stopped in her tracks, and looked through Rong Qingchen from head to toe once more.


    "There is no fish until the water clears." After saying this sentence, allowing Rong Qingchen to understand it for himself, Ning Yan walked towards the clothing store with big strides.


    Walking to the stairs in front of the shop, a light and spiritedughter reached her ears, the voice sounded familiar, Ning Yan peeked her head in, and saw Ning Wan''er in gauze, holding onto Deputy Governor Bai''s arm.


    Ning Yan did not walk in and instead decided to go to another shop to buy clothes. The unmarried girl was pulling and tugging at someone, she was dressed even more cleanly than a brotheldy, and all her Lao Ning Family s had been thrown away.


    Ning Yan, who thought that her three views were normal, quickly retracted her gaze. Looking at it a few more times would cause him to be blinded.


    Although the people on the streets in his previous life dressed cooler than this, the cultural atmosphere in that world was different from here. It couldn''t bepared to here.


    After changing into a different clothing shop, Ning Yan picked out a few clothes, and turned to look at Rong Qingchen: "Choose for yourself."


    "Alright."


    Rong Qingchen looked at the ce where the shop was hung, and moved his gaze from the silk and picked out a few sets of clothes made of sackcloth.


    Ever since the ss chairman had disappeared, he no longer had the right to enjoy the luxurious clothes. It was only right for a servant to have the appearance of a servant.


    Although he did not know the purpose of Lady Ning buying him, but since he could write, he must deal with writing.


    Walk around the market. Rong Qingchen followed Ning Yan to the barbeque store, and seeing that the workers inside were extremely respectful to Ning Yan, Rong Qingchen realized that the most famous food shop in the entire county actually belonged to its owner.


    "Are you hungry? If you want something to eat, order it yourself."


    "I''m really hungry." He didn''t spend much time with Ning Yan, but it was enough for Rong Qingchen to know his personality.


    If he were to beat around the bush, he would definitely not try to curry favor with them. If he had something to say, he would just say it out loud. That would be the correct posture for them to interact with each other.


    "Manager, this is?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Go and work hard."


    "It''s not busy yet. Shopkeeper, do you want to hire a helper? When it''s time to eat, we won''t be able to handle it. Many customers have their opinions on this matter."


    "Well, I''ll think about it." At first, Ning Yan did not expect the business of the shop to be so popr. After all, there were no chilies, and only pepper, dogwood, and ginger and garlic tasted bad.


    If he was so popr without chili, then wouldn''t he be able to get some other shops?


    As the thought shed through her mind, Ning Yan didn''t want to tire herself out.


    "..."


    His gazended on Rong Qingchen''s body, and looking at Rong Qingchen''s posture when he was eating, he made a judgement in his heart, he was also someone who was nurtured since young, and was even more particr than Second Madam.


    Ning Yan really did not know whether she was right or wrong to buy Rong Qingchen now.

 Chapter 64 Do Not Think

    Feel... If his precious younger brother was standing together with this person, he would be slightly inferior. When that time came, the servant would easily recognize the person who was in charge and the servant who was in charge.


    Seeing Rong Qingchen''s dirty face, Ning Yan''s curiosity was piqued. The majority of the people intentionally acting ugly were beautiful.


    Looking at the customers in the shop, Ning Yan stopped thinking about letting Rong Qingchen wash his face and went back home to see.


    "Can I bring some back to the infirmary?"


    "Sure." Knowing that Rong Qingchen brought his back to eat for the little girl, Ning Yan did not reject her.


    If Rong Qingchen followed Ning Qianci to the capital, the little girl would definitely stay in the Gouzi Bay. It would be good to call her selfish, and it would be fine to say that she did not care about favors.


    With the lotus leaves wrapped around the skewers, the two of them walked towards the infirmary.


    Arriving at the infirmary, Ning Yan found that Ning Tian Yu was already right in front of the old doctor, watching him concoct the medicinal ingredients.


    Ning Yan very rarely saw anything Ning Zu was so interested in, thest time she revealed such a gaze was when she saw Ning Qianci''s book.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "Are you interested?"


    "Grandpa Li said that these are all good stuff."


    "¡­" Was the senior doctor surnamed Li? Ning Yan just found out.


    "Young Lady, your son is quite talented in this aspect. Should we send him to the old man and have him go to primary school?"


    "This, I''ll think about it."


    Ning Yan did not immediately refuse. After going back, she would ask the little guy, if he really wanted to learn medicine, she would definitely not stop him, and learning medicine was not a bad thing.


    She walked to the sickroom where Miss Lin was resting with more than enough strength. Ning Yan stood in front of the door and watched the two brothers and sister inside interacting with each other with tacit understanding. She had the feeling that she was the viin.


    The old doctor had walked over at some point and said faintly, "This youngdy has suffered quite a bit from her delicate body, so she can''t move. It would be best if she stayed here for a few days."


    The old doctor did not lower his voice when he spoke. Rong Qingchen went silent for a while and looked at Ning Yan, "I can stay here ¡­"


    "Impossible, you have to go back." If he did not make a mistake, Ning Qianci would quickly leave the Tongxian County. Time was of the essence, so the little errand boy naturally had to follow Ning Qianci.


    "I''m worried about Lil ''Ru staying here alone!"


    "¡­" The little girl on the bed looked at Ning Yan timidly, then reached out and grabbed Rong Qingchen''s sleeve. Her pitiful appearance, would cause anyone who looked at her to pity her a little.


    Having seen too much of life and death together, being in a trance for only an instant, Ning Yan coldly said: "I will have Tang Yie and apany her."


    "Tang Yi?"


    "The skewers you''re eating were baked by Tang Yi."


    Rong Qingchen thought of the youngdy who had barbecued meat in the barbeque store cleanly, and nodded his head.


    "Elder brother Rong ¡­" Lil ''Ru lightly tugged at Rong Qingchen''s sleeves: "I will listen to you, don''t abandon me."


    "¡­" What the hell?


    Ning Yan was stunned by the little girl''s logic. He looked at Rong Qingchen and asked, "She doesn''t know that you''re selling yourself to his?"


    Rong Qingchen had yet to speak, but the little girl red at him fiercely, her eyes revealing a look of humiliation.


    They were scared, but this time they had messed with an extremely strong person, so they thought she was a cute little girl, but they didn''t expect her to be so selfish. Ning Yan looked at Rong Qingchen, frowned, and regretted it.


    Buying a gift was a good thing, but... It didn''t seem like a good deal at the moment.


    Rong Qingchen did not notice Ning Yan''s probing gaze and continued tofort the little girl: "Little Ru has to be obedient."


    "Then, then do you want toe see me tomorrow?"


    "¡­" Rong Qingchen looked at Ning Yan.


    "Up to you." It would take a long time to walk from the Gouzi Bay to here. If Rong Qingchen could reach there, she didn''t care.


    "I''lle see you tomorrow."


    "Have you said enough? If you''ve said enough, then go back." Ning Yan could not bear to watch such a scene, seeing how the two of them had such deep feelings for each other, she quickly spoke to cut the atmosphere.


    "If you want to be obedient, then I''ll leave first."


    "¡­" Little Ru girl did not say anything as she stared at Rong Qingchen.


    Ning Yan carried Ning and immediately turned around to walk out. She was about to go blind from looking at her for a while longer, it had only been a day, it was not like they were leaving each other forever ¡­ Was this gesture intended as a provocation?


    Ning Yan waited outside for a while before Rong Qingchen walked out. The three of them walked towards Gouzi Bay, the summer day was rtively hot, but fortunately, the road was covered with trees, and the wind was cool and refreshing under the shade of the trees.


    On the way back, the name of a medicinal herb would asionally pop out of his mouth.


    Sensing his child''s interest in medicinal herbs, Ning Yan pondered on how to send Ning Zu to Mr Xue for a few days. After these few days, she would be able to see whether his child''s interest was only temporary.


    "Lady Ning, where is the Gouzi Bay?"


    "It''s not far." ncing at Rong Qingchen, Ning Yan shook her head. From the looks of her body, it was impossible to tell that she was capable of bringing a little girl from Nanjing to the Tongxian County.


    After a long journey, his physique should be even better.


    After walking for nearly an hour, he faintly saw the vige.


    "Do you see that? It''s right in front of us." Ning Yan pointed to the lights in front.


    Rong Qingchen replied. This was the so called not too far away, as he lowered his head to look at Ning Yan''s slender figure.


    It was a hot night, and the vigers would all be sitting in the forest next to the ancestral hall to enjoy the cool air.


    Because she was carrying a youth, Ning Yan walked around far away.


    After returning home, Curly Fur sniffed a strange scent and let out a few cries. After being touched by Ning Xuemo, hefortablyid down on the ground ¡­


    He brought Rong Qingchen to one of the rooms: "You can temporarily rest here."


    "Alright." The room''syout was very clean, moreprehensive than an inn, Rong Qingchen was not dissatisfied.


    Ning Yan walked out of the room and stood in the courtyard for a while. She kept feeling that it was overly quiet, as if something was missing.


    Ye Zichen looked at the grass and wood dust on the floor, but there were no footprints. Just where did this thiefe from? Did he fancy her sausage ¡­


    Fortunately, he was only interested in sausages.


    However, letting it go was not her nature to continue like this. Ning Yan poured the anesthetic that she had not used in a long time into her sausage and marked it down as she waited for the little thief toe knocking.


    After walking around the city in the daytime, Ning Yan was extremely tired. She simply made dinner, arranged the dishes, and knocked on the door to Lu Hanzhang''s room.


    His finger fell on the door...


    He absentmindedly realized that Lu Hanzhang did not appear after he returned from the county. This kind of thing would never happen in the past.


    He pushed open the door. It was neat and tidy inside. The quilt on the bed was folded into four corners and there was not a speck of dust on the floor. The sword hanging on the wall had also disappeared.


    The man had left!


    With one person missing in the house, the sudden feeling of missing in the air made Ning Yan a little ufortable.


    "Mother, Lu Da left me a letter."


    "¡­" Ning''s shout reached his ears.


    Ning Yan took a deep breath and turned to walk towards her study.


    There was an envelope made of brown paper on the table. He tore it open and took out the paper.


    "If there''s anything in the capital, don''t think about it."


    "¡­" Just six words.

 Chapter 65 Beautiful

    After handing the letter in his hand over to Ning Yu, Ning Yan could not bear to see her child''s sorrowful expression, so she returned to the living room and sat at the dining table.


    Seeing Rong Qingchen walking over, Ning Yan was startled, the young man finally washed the mud off his body. He had a wless appearance and had a slender figure.


    He was dressed in coarse clothes, with a sackcloth belt tied around his waist. His rough clothes entuated the unparalleled elegance of his youth.


    No wonder he was smearing his face ck, no wonder he was unwilling to wash it.


    If such colors were exposed, let alone a woman who couldn''t even move after seeing it, even a man would be forced to bend, bend, and bend ¡­ It wasn''t a dried horn. If she wore a woman''s outfit, who could say that the person was a man?


    It was no wonder the girl called Xiao Ru was reluctant to part with Rong Qingchen. With her color, if she didn''t look carefully, she would be snatched away.


    Ning Yan was a little troubled. How could such a person be fit for the role of a errand boy? This guy sold herself so easily. Aren''t you afraid that she''ll sell him to the prime minister''s mansion?


    He had a good look before he reached adulthood, but what about when he reached adulthood? Peerless?


    Suppressing the thought that had appeared in his mind, he waved his hand at Rong Qingchen: "Come and eat with me. There aren''t many family members, so there aren''t that many rules."


    "Where''s the little gongzi?"


    "He''ll be here in a moment."


    With that, Ning Yan ran over with big steps: "Mother, Lu Da has left."


    "That''s right, let''s go."


    "Mother, I don''t want Lu Da to leave!"


    "Lu Da also has a home, he needs to go home."


    "But I don''t want him to go."


    "¡­" Seeing that Ning Yu''s eyes were red, Ning Yan scolded Lu Hanzhang in her heart. Even if he were to leave, he would have to let the child get used to it in advance or greet him.


    "Your Uncle Lu wille back. You need to practice your calligraphy properly. When your calligraphy is the same as your Uncle Lu''s, he''ll be back." If a child could write the same as Lu Hanzhang, it would take at least ten years.


    At that time, who would still remember who Lu Hanzhang was? He muttered to himself in his heart, a serious smile on his face, a white lie could not be counted as a lie.


    "Then I''ll write properly."


    "Be good and eat first." Seeing that she had revealed such a childish side, Ning Yan was happy.


    Only in the presence of close people would this side be revealed. The high wall built in the child''s heart had already begun to slowly copse.


    "Eat." He climbed onto the stool with the chopsticks and the small bowl in hand. His eating speed was much faster than before.


    Rong Qingchen sat at the side, quietly watching.


    Ning Yan picked up his chopsticks and also picked up his chopsticks, while Ning Yan put down his chopsticks, he also put down his chopsticks.


    After dinner, he helped Ning Yan wash the rice bowls.


    "Lady Ning, it''s convenient to raise your voice here ¡­"


    "¡­" A singer? If Mrs. Qian mother and son did not move to fence enclosed yard, they could have raised their voices at home, but at that moment, Ning Yan did not want others to know that there was an additional person with such a distinguished appearance.


    If people knew that there was a beauty hidden in the house, who knew what would happen?


    "To the mountain." Ning Yan said as she opened the dog chain.


    Even cats and dogs grow quickly. Right now, the curly hair no longer had the appearance of a curly hair. It was very fierce and fierce. It was not safe to stay at home by myself even if there was more than one.


    He closed the door and locked it. Whoever entered the room and got bitten by the Tibetan Mastiff could not be med on her.


    He brought Rong Qingchen to the side of the river and said, "Sing here, I''ll guard you. There won''t be any wild beasts disturbing you."


    "¡­" He didn''t think much of it.


    When Ning Yan talked about wild beasts, Rong Qingchen felt like he could hear the howls of wolves.


    After standing by the river for a while, he realized that Ning Yan was not worried at all.


    Ning Yan sat beside a rock, looking at the moon.


    After he finished his homework, Rong Qingchen stopped singing.


    "Time to go back."


    "Yes." Ning Yan nodded.


    He held his machete horizontally in front of him as he walked down the mountain withrge strides.


    Was it really suitable to be a errand boy like Rong Qingchen? Ning Yan asked herself once again.


    The answer was still the same, she didn''t forget her homework. This guy really liked to sing. What bad luck, she just wanted to find a errand boy for her brother.


    When he returned home, it was alreadyte.


    Ning Yan lied on her bed, unable to sleep.


    She thought that Rong Qingchen''s face would suppress herpletely, but he didn''t. From time to time, that bearded face would pop out and disturb his sleep.


    He pushed the door open and walked towards Ning Yan with his four legs.


    "Are you a dog or a cat? Do you want to lie on the ground and y dead?"


    Awoo ¡­" What responded Ning Yan was only Gouzi''s muffled cries.


    The dew at the end of summer was heavy, so after sitting outside for a while, Ning Yan felt her clothes turn cold.


    "Still awake?"


    A cold voice came from behind him. Ning Yan turned around and looked at Rong Qingchen''s beautiful face, not wanting to say anything for a moment.


    After a while, she said, "She''s too beautiful."


    "Lady Ning is also very beautiful."


    "¡­" It was indeed gorgeous, with the same face as the female viins inter generations'' novels.


    "It''s not good luck to be too beautiful."


    "That''s right." Rong Qingchen seemed to have sensed something, and his face revealed a look of reminiscence or grief.


    Everyone had their own stories! Ning Yan sighed and waved her hand: "Rest early. I''ll bring you to meet someone tomorrow. Whether or not you''re able to do your new job will depend on your performance tomorrow."


    "New job?"


    "Don''t think too much. You won''t get involved with those dirty things."


    "I naturally believe in the Lady Ning. Otherwise, I wouldn''t suddenly stand up in the alley."


    "¡­" What he said made sense. In the alley, this person was acting like a reckless and bitter teenager. What about inside? Although he was also a teenager, and although he was bitter, he was not reckless at all. On the contrary, he was very mature. The youngsters of this age were each more mature than the previous one.


    "Rest." Ning Yan said as she stood up and walked towards the bedroom.


    After closing his eyes, he started to have strange dreams. When he woke up in the morning, he was slightly dizzy.


    Only after washing his hands and face did he regain his senses. Seeing Ning Yu also walking out, she hooked her fingers at the child. "Go and call your uncle over for dinner."


    "Mom, I don''t want to go there."


    "Hmm?"


    "When they saw me, they wanted to sell me out."


    "¡­" Ning Yan''s figure paused for a second, and her gazended on the child. She was fair and tender, andpared to before, she seemed to be worth a lot of money.


    "Forget it, I''ll go get someone in a while."


    After saying that, Ning Yan secretly decided to hire two guards with fighting skills. They could teach him some martial arts, but they could also protect him.


    The people from Lao Ning Family had to be on guard.


    Walking into kitchen, he cooked a bowl of porridge, steamed a pot of soup bag, patted down two cucumbers, and fished out a pickled vegetable that was fromst year''s marinate from the pickle jar.


    Sliced and mixed with sesame oil and ced on a te.


    After washing her hands and taking off the apron around her waist, Ning Yan walked towards the Ning Family.

 Chapter 66 Catch a Husband off the List

    At this point, most of the vigers had already started cooking. Standing on the hilltop, with smoke rising in spirals, they looked towards the fields to the side.


    When she arrived at Ning Family, she realized that the door was open and Ning Yan immediately walked in.


    Ning Wan''er stood in the courtyard and sprinkled the green salt on top of the toothbrush that was made from pig hair and brushed her teeth beside the water jug. Seeing Ning Yan pouring a mouthful of water into his mouth, she sshed onto his mouth and puked.


    "It''s you, why are you here?" The conflict in Ning Wan''er''s words was extremely obvious.


    "None of your business." Sure enough, Ning Wan''er was still as detestable as ever.


    "You ¡­" Just as Ning Wan''er wanted to curse, Ning Qianci walked out from inside, her gaze sweeping across Ning Wan''er''s body.


    Ning Wan''er had her own ns in her heart, but she was still a little respectful towards Ning Qianci.


    "Big Sis?"


    "What is it now? "If there''s nothing else,e over to my ce."


    "No, nothing''s wrong."


    "The rice is almost cooked. You are not allowed to go out." Mrs. Xu walked out from the kitchen as a trace of anger appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Looking at Ning Yan, her eyes almost lit up. What are you, a jinx, doing here? Get the hell out of here, you''re not wee here. "


    "¡­" Finally no longer feigning weakness?


    "Mom, you just started the fire, how can the food be so easy to cook? I''ll go out for a while, I''ll be right back." Seeing that Ning Yan was about to speak, Ning Qianci quickly interrupted and said.


    With that, he followed behind Ning Yan and left the ce. As for the curses that came out of Mrs. Xu''s mouth, he pretended not to hear them, as he was his own mother after all. He couldn''t do anything to the Mrs. Xu, so he left far away.


    Walking out of the courtyard, Ning Qianci could still hear the shouts and curses of the Mrs. Xu. The words were extremely unpleasant to hear, causing Ning Qianci to halt in his steps. He raised his head and looked at Ning Yan: "Sis, all these years, you''ve worked hard."


    "¡­" Ning Yan shook her head. If Mrs. Xu was not the mother of this body, she would have already punched him.


    This was how blood rtions sometimes tortured people.


    Arriving at the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, the two of them walked in, one in front of the other.


    Rong Qingchen sat on a rock beneath the tree, his hands scrubbed the dirty clothes he changed yesterday.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ning Yan raised her head and looked towards the door as she walked in with a man dressed like a schr.


    Thinking of his own face, Rong Qingchen stood up and was about to leave. Sometimes, if one looked too much, the treatment one received would be the same as if they looked too ugly.


    "There''s no need to hide. This is my younger brother. Do you want to be his errand boy and go to the capital together?"


    After Ning Yan finished speaking, she turned her head to look at Ning Qianci. The young schr''s gaze fell on Rong Qingchen.


    Ning Yan waved her hand in front of Ning Yu''s eyes.


    Being opened by someone, Ning Qianci who was immersed in his beauty stared stupidly at Rong Qingchen, the intelligence he had usually disappeared today.


    Looking at Ning Qianci who was immersed in Rong Qingchen''s beauty, Ning Yan felt that this bookkeeper was someone Rong Qingchen really couldn''t afford to take on.


    "Does it look good?" Ning Yan whispered into Ning Qianci''s ear.


    "Good."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Happy ¡­" Before Ning Qianci''s words coulde out, he was kicked like a dog eating shit. If not for the giant locust tree in front of him, he would definitely be lying on the ground.


    Ning Yan withdrew her leg that she kicked out, "You think you can rush to take the high school entrance exam with just this little bit of effort? Take your body, the Red Pink Skeleton, do you understand?"


    He stood up from the ground, patted his clothes, and brushed off the dust on his body. Then, he turned to look at Ning Yan with helplessness in his eyes.


    "Sis."


    "Come on, I was going to buy a errand boy for you, but unfortunately, I can''t let you take him away." Ning Yan waved to Rong Qingchen, then turned and walked to the side room.


    Unable to see the beauty, Ning Qianci finally calmed down.


    "Sis, the reason you asked me toe here so early in the morning is to show me beauties."


    "It''s the hardest to ept a beauty''s kindness. If you really be a government official like this, and someone gives you a beauty, you''ll be immediately mesmerized. You''d better not take the Beijing exams."


    "Sis, I was just too shocked."


    "That''s right, who asked you not to see a beauty before?"


    "¡­" Ning Qianci didn''t think that this was a good thing.


    "Then, my errand boy ¡­"


    "She''s no longer your errand boy. Rong Qingchen likes to sing ys, he will be going to Pear Garden in the future."


    "Fine." He was a good errand boy, if he said no then he was gone. Although Ning Qianci was a little reluctant, but he knew that Rong Qingchen''s appearance was not suitable for a errand boy.


    If he really brought him to the capital, his schoolmates would definitely think that he had some hobby of splitting nectars with broken sleeves.


    "Then what are you going to do with him?"


    "It''s raised at home and can be used to wash my eyes." Ning Yan said, and felt that it made more sense.


    It was true that they often saw eye-piercing scenes in the vige, such as snakes intertwining at the foot of the mountain, dogs running wild in the vige, brave men knocking on Widow Shen''s door in broad daylight, raising a beauty at home.


    "As you wish." Recovering from his shock, Ning Qianci no longer bothered about Rong Qingchen staying and leaving. He only asked a single question: "Have youe from a clean background?"


    "¡­" Ning Yan did not directly respond to him. Instead, he pulled Ning Qianci and said: "Everyone is here, let''s eat together. I''ve already prepared breakfast, let''s go test out some clothes."


    "Alright."


    Ning Qianci walked towards the hall.


    As for the clothes that Ning Yan talked about, Ning Qianci didn''t need to ask to know that Ning Yan had bought him new clothes.


    This was his sister, who had left the best for him since she was young.


    When he was eating, he saw Rong Qingchen at the table again, and unknowingly, he had eaten two more steamed buns.


    They had originally only eaten seventy percent full, but this time, it was already full to the point that it was difficult for them to even stand up.


    Seeing Ning Qianci lying on the chair with his hands around his stomach, Ning Yan scolded: "You''re useless."


    Rong Qingchen chuckled, he had long since walked to the Sophora Tree in the courtyard and washed off the clothes in the basin.


    "Lady Ning, I want to make a trip to the County City."


    "Go, go. Don''t forget to cover your face."


    "Yes." Rong Qingchen replied as he walked towards the kitchen.


    He reached out to wipe the ashes on the pot, and wiped his face. The handsome and unparalleled youth instantly changed his appearance, and Ning Qianci, whose mind was originally a little restless,pletely extinguished the thought in his head.


    Watching Rong Qingchen leave, Ning Yan brought Ning Qianci to the bedroom.


    He took out the set of clothes he had bought in the county. "Let''s give it a try."


    "Yes." Ning Qianci did not make a move as he received the clothes.


    Ning Yan waited for a while and realized that Ning Qianci had not changed her clothes yet.


    "You go out first."


    "¡­" Why don''t you want to change clothes? Was she that petty? Ning Yan turned and walked out.


    The door opened from the inside with a creak.


    Ning Qianci, who had changed into a new set of clothes, walked out. He was dressed in a green robe with a thousandyers of white at the bottom.


    "It''s the same with strangers like jade." Ning Yan sighed, extended her hand and patted Ning Qianci''s shoulders: "Not bad, if only I can ride my horse and swim around the streets after next year''s spring session."


    "You really dare to think about it." The treatment of riding a horse through the streets was something that only the top three people would receive. Many people dreamed of such a day, but most people could only dream of this.


    Ning Yan ignored Ning Qianci''s words and continued to speak: "It is said that the officials of the capital all like to catch husbands under the rankings, you have to be careful."

 Chapter 67 Outpatient Visit

    "Not yet." Ning Qianci said, then took out the fan behind him. As he waved it back and forth, the anger in the book increased by a bit.


    Ning Yan was not used to it and quickly urged: "Hurry up and change it back, we will wear this when we arrive at the capital."


    "Yes." Ning Qianci naturally liked well-dressed beauties, but that was not a necessity. If there was none, he would force them to do so.


    Ning Yan told Ning Qianci to change his clothes, and Ning Qianci turned around and returned to his room, changing back into his own clothes.


    "I won''t remind you about what happened after you left. The teacher in charge of the academy must have said something about it. ording to what mister has said, there shouldn''t be any mistakes. It''s just that I didn''t find a suitable errand boy for you."


    "¡­" Hearing the word errand boy, Rong Qingchen''s face appeared in Ning Qianci''s mind.


    He smiled bitterly. "Big Sis, don''t mention the errand boy again. If the errand boy looked like that, I wouldn''t even dare to use the errand boy."


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and go back after you''ve digested everything. If you don''t go back now, those people from that side wille over." With that said, Ning Yan walked Ning Qianci to the door.


    "Where''s Lu Da?"


    "He went back to his house."


    "Oh." Suspicion shed past his eyes, Ning Qianci was not the kind of person who would ask until the end. Although he did not understand why the man who was determined to win suddenly left, he would not ask at this time.


    There were some things his elder sister would tell him if she wanted him to know.


    Since the other party didn''t say anything, it must be because he didn''t want him to know about it.


    "I''m going back." He waved his hand and walked into the vige.


    Ning Yan turned around and returned back to the courtyard. She gave a few orders to the Curly Hair, which was sessfullypleted.


    There were only two people left in the house, and they weren''t used to it.


    In the past, whenever Lu Hanzhang was around, he would stay in his room or stand in the courtyard and not say a word.


    He clearly didn''t feel any presence, but after he left ¡­ It was impossible to not think of it, but a strategy for oneself was especially deadly.


    Pushing the door open and walking into Ning''s small study, seeing the child sitting on the chair and writing, Ning Yan''s eyes shed with astonishment. Ning Zu wanted to read and write, but she knew.


    But... No matter who it was, they wouldn''t be too proactive in their studies.


    My child is acting abnormally today.


    "Writing so early?"


    "Mother, look, do the words Lu Da and I wrote look alike?" Ning Yu took out a piece of paper from the table and ced it in front of Ning Yan.


    The words of a child had already taken shape, but it was still too far off from Lu Hanzhang''s.


    Seeing the pitiful look in Ning Yu''s eyes, Ning Yan regretted it a little.


    "It''s not the same."


    "¡­" Hearing Ning Yan''s denial, she just sniffed.


    "Don''t write anymore today, take me to the Mr Xue to y."


    "Can you bring Wu Baoshi along?"


    "Of course." He only had two friends, one was Zhang Tiehzhu''s family''s Little Grass, and the other was Wu Baoshi.


    Since Little Grass was a girl, she naturally could not often y with Ning Tian. Now, Ning Yan would definitely not refuse her since she wanted to bring her friends to y.


    He put down the pen and ran out.


    When he came back again, he was holding onto Wu Baoshi''s hand. Wu Baoshi seemed to have be even thinner, the clothes he was wearing was also somewhat empty, and there was an additional trace of determination on his little face.


    Ning Yan hoped that she had seen wrongly.


    However, every family had its own problems. It was understandable for them to be young and precocious.


    Go y at Mr Xue''s ce, you have to be obedient, understand? After Ning Yan finished speaking, she looked at Ning, who had a shocked expression on her face.


    "Mom, you seem very weird now."


    "¡­" Was it wrong to be gentle? Whose kid was this? Why did he not know how to speak?


    "Let''s go." Ning Yan locked the door. She brought the two little fellows to Mr Xue''s house.


    Arriving at the door of Mr Xue''s house, he saw the vige head''s wife pacing at the door, her face a mask of panic. Ning Yan asked: "Why are you not going in?"


    "The old mister is in closed door cultivation. I wonder when he''lle out."


    "Seclusion?" What the hell? Ning Yan had thought that she had misheard. This wasn''t the cultivation world, so where did she get such a thing from?


    "The little medicine boy said so." vige head''s wife had a face full of worry, looking in from time to time through the gap in the door, looking very expectant of the people inside.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Sigh, just for a small official position, that brat Ah Liang actually followed the officials to kill bandits. The bandits did not get annihted, and he was injured. I don''t want Mr Xue to see this."


    "Is it serious?"


    "How can it not be heavy? "Tell me, what''s wrong with farming at home? It''s not like we can''t afford to raise a family, since we have to earn a position as a government official."


    "Sigh." Everyone had their own aspirations.


    But did Old Man Xue really go into closed door cultivation?


    Ning Yan knocked on the vermillion door a few times.


    The medicine boy walked out and yawned as he stretched out his hand, "I already told you that mister is in closed door cultivation. Lady Ning, you''re here? "


    "Where''s the Mr Xue?" Ning Yan had naturally seen the little boy''s stiff transformation.


    The old man definitely hadn''t gone into seclusion, so the problem was, what was he doing? After all, he would not study deconstruction!


    "Teacher is in closed door cultivation. I''ll go check if he hase out." This time, the boy didn''t even close the door and just ran into the yard.


    "Girl Ning, you have a good rtionship with him?"


    "We''re all neighbors, so we still have some basic connections." Ning Yan waved her hand and casually replied.


    vige head''s wifeughed as he lowered his head to look at Ning Zu, "This child has grown more and more pure. He''s so handsome."


    "That''s right. Very handsome. In the future, you''ll be able to get a wife just by relying on your face."


    "..." "Mother!" She red at Ning Yan fiercely, and was not satisfied with what Ning Yan had said.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore." Ning Yan reached out and caressed Ning s head, showing her benevolence and harmony.


    "Girl Ning has grown, I can''t continue to be muddleheaded like before, it''s better to just look at it, it''s so painful, I want to carry him and raise him."


    "¡­" She merely held onto Wu Baoshi''s hand and walked behind Ning Yan.


    This attitude made Ning Yan feel gratified: "Everyone will grow, it''s just a matter of time."


    With that, the little boy walked out. "Teacher hase out of seclusion."


    After the child finished speaking, his small eyes swept across vige head''s wife''s body.


    However, the majority of the women in the vige had thick skin. They used their eyes to indicate who would care about you.


    vige head''s wife carelessly followed Ning Yan in.


    Mr Xue stood at the side of the well and washed his face. A ck pig pancreas slipped in his hands for a while, sshed water on it, wiped it dry with a towel, and walked in front of Ning Yan.


    "Mr Xue, quickly save my Ah Liang. After all, you were the one who watched him grow up."


    "¡­" The corner of Old Man Xue''s mouth twitched. He nced at Ning Yan and sighed, "Alright, then I''ll go take a look.

 Chapter 68 Zhao Liangs Injury

    "It''s good to take a look." The reason he brought Ning Tian over was to see if Ning Du was suitable for him to learn medicine.


    Right now, Zhao Liang was injured, and was precisely the time to test the standards of the Mr Xue.


    Mr Xue knew about Zhao Liang''s injuries from vige head''s wife''s mouth, he turned around and returned to his room, while holding onto a medicine box.


    He walked to Ning Yan and ced the medicine box in his hands: "My arms and legs are old, I can''t lift it. Young people need to work harder."


    "¡­" The veins on Ning Yan''s forehead fiercely throbbed.


    She did understand that there was no way she could reject him, nor would she want to reject him. However, could Old Man Xue not be so boastful about what she had said, that she did not want to mention it at all.


    On the way to the Zhao Family residence, the Mr Xue''s gaze fell on Ning Yan and became more and more sharp. Ning Yan felt extremely helpless. What exactly did the old man want to say? "Focus, you''ll have to heal Big Brother Zhaoter."


    "Girl Ning, you are suspecting my medical skills. Why don''t you try?" As Mr Xue''s words fell, Ning Yan received her cold stare.


    Alright, let''s stop talking. No matter how you look at it, you won''t die from being stared at.


    Mr Xue acted as if he had won a battle, and became even more arrogant. The beard on his mouth began to blow.


    A beard? If Rong Qingchen also had a beard, he probably wouldn''t be so beautiful ¡­ A long beard should be more convenient than stering it on your face every day


    Ning Yan pondered and thought about it. When Rong Qingchenes back, he would discuss it with him.


    When he reached the vige head''s home, he could see the vige chief from afar, standing at the door with his back bent. From time to time, he would nce over, and the moment he saw the Old Man Xue, the vige chief''s stooped body straightened up.


    Taking a few quick steps, he arrived in front of Mr Xue. "You''re finally here.


    "Lead the way." Towards the vige chief, Mr Xue put on an appearance of a master who had gone out of the world. The Mr Xue obviously knew where the vige head''s home was. He only asked the vige head to lead the way because he did not want the vige head to be by his side.


    The vige chief, who loved his son dearly, did not understand the hidden meaning behind Mr Xue''s words. He hastily walked to the front and opened the door, gesturing for them toe in.


    Mr Xue walked in, and followed him into a green tile room.


    The moment he walked into the room from the courtyard, he still couldn''t see anything clearly. After the room got used to it, the Mr Xue walked over to the bedside.


    Sitting on the side of the bed was a woman, Zhao Liang''s wife, Mrs. Su.


    Mrs. Su wiped her eyes with a handkerchief from time to time.


    "What are you crying for, you haven''t died yet. You don''t have the eyesight, so why aren''t you letting the Mr Xue escape?" vige head''s wife saw Mrs. Su''s attitude and directly kicked him out.


    Mrs. Su immediately stood up, sobbed and moved to the door.


    Ning Yan moved closer to Wu Baoshi and saw the situation on the bed clearly.


    Zhao Liangid on the bed with his eyes closed, ayer of dry skin covering his lips. His face was sallow and the clothes on his chest had also turned red.


    Mr Xue looked at the medicine box in Ning Yan''s hand, Ning Yan stepped forward and ced the box on the table.


    Mr Xue took out a pair of scissors from inside, and cut Zhao Liang''s clothes into pieces.


    There was an arrow sticking out of the wound, and the shaft had been broken.


    vige head''s wife looked at Mr Xue''s serious face and gathered up his courage to ask: "Sir, is there any hope for my son?"


    "The old man is only Mr. Feng Shui, not an immortal. How would I know?" As the Mr Xue spoke, he stood up and took out a jade bottle from the medicine box.


    A jade bottle came flying over, and the strong smell of alcohol wafted into his nose. Ning Yan looked at the bottle in Mr Xue''s hands in shock.


    "What are you looking at? This thing was taken from a Taoist. It''s only this little, I won''t give it to you."


    "¡­" If it was really that small, how could the stingy old man use it on Zhao Liang? Ning Yan did not believe the words of the Mr Xue.


    However, was it made by a Daoist priest?


    It was also possible that Daoists would study some medicinal pills every day. They would dare to eat Five Rock Powder for food, or they would dare to carry radioactive items with them. What couldn''t they do?


    Mr Xue cleaned his wound using alcohol and turned to look at Ning Yan: "Give him some of the anesthetic powder."


    "¡­" Ning Yan silently took out the ss bottle from her waist.


    He poured the medicinal powder out and threw it on the wound. "It''s done."


    "I''ll pull the arrow outter. Remember to stop the bleeding."


    "¡­" To be used as a nurse, that thought shed past her mind. Suddenly, a stream of blood spurted out from the wound in front of him, and Ning Yan ced the medicine bag on the wound.


    Using all his might to block the wound, the instant the medicine bag was dyedpletely to rece the medicine bag, Mr Xue opened a paper bag and scattered the medicine powder on the wound.


    The white medicinal powder was dyed red, Ning Yan picked up the clean medicinal package and stuck it onto the medicinal powder.


    Mr Xue took out a bandage and wrapped it around Zhao Lang''s chest.


    "I''m going to get some medicine. Hurry up and get the medicine from the county hospital. Three bowls of water for a bowl, we need speed."


    After Mr Xue finished speaking, he had already written down the prescription in his hands. He passed it to the vige chief, and the Mr Xue began to walk out.


    Mrs. Su, who had a bitter face, walked to the front of Mr Xue: "That''s good, when will you be able to recover?"


    "Who knows? Whether or not you can recover will depend on you guys. Just wait on them and don''t let anyone move. Don''t let the mood fluctuate too much ¡­" After giving his orders, the Mr Xue walked towards the main gate.


    Mrs. Su''s bitter face, no matter who saw it, would feel ufortable.


    Only now did Ning Yan have the chance to observe her two children who had followed them.


    Wu Baoshi''s face paled a little. Just now, Zhao Liang had lost a lot of blood, but he seemed to be frightened, but seeing that the blood didn''t cry, and he could even see the end of it from the beginning, it was pretty good. After all, he was still a child.


    If there was more than enough time... Nothing changed.


    "Mr Xue, do you want to ept a disciple?"


    "You?" Mr Xue looked at Ning Yan.


    If he epted Ning Yan as his disciple, there would definitely be no problem. The little girl still had a lot of things hidden inside her mind. If she didn''t force it, she would only hide them.


    Ning Yan extended her hand and pointed at Ning Zu and Wu Baoshi.


    "..."


    Mr Xue''s face changed. He could ept disciples, but he had to look at people ¡­ If the two brats couldn''t recognize the words, how could they learn medicine? He was already an old man and did not want to take care of children. "Young Lady Ning, are you joking?"


    "What do you think?"


    "¡­" Mr Xue''s beard started to blow.


    "I''m not helping people with their children. I''m busy studying the human body."


    "Dissection?"


    "¡­" The corner of Mr Xue''s mouth twitched, how could this person be so daring ¡­ Can you say something like that just by dissecting it? What if someone heard him?


    "You really won''t teach me?" Ning Yan continued to ask.


    "You can guarantee that these two children won''t cry or make a ruckus. They are very obedient."


    "¡­" Ning Yan lowered his head, his gaze shifting between Ning and Wu Baoshi, and said in the end: "These two children will cry once, you can bring them back, how about this, you have to bring some time to observe and feel that this is a suitable ce to take in disciples, if it''s not suitable, I won''t make things difficult for you."


    "So easy to talk to." Mr Xue looked at Ning Yan suspiciously.

 Chapter 69 Dissecting Body

    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Then I can''t just take care of your child for no reason. You can decide." The words that Mr Xue had hidden in his heart had finallye out.


    Ning Yan sneered, and knew that the old man was concerned about the thing in her hands.


    "What do you want?"


    "What level do you want me to teach them?"


    "¡­" A good disciple recruitment became a deal, and Ning Yan was confused as well. "Fine, I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    Hearing Ning Yan''s words, the Mr Xue''s footsteps became lighter. Ning Yan brought the two little guys and followed behind the Mr Xue into the courtyard inside the white wall.


    In the courtyard, a small medicine boy was holding a broom and sweeping the courtyard that was not dirty at all. Mr Xue stopped in front of the medicine boy, pointed at Ning Zui and said to Wu Baoshi: "Ah Mu, go teach the two kids how to carry the soup song."


    "Alright." Ah Mu put down the broom in his hand, washed his hands, and walked towards the study room with Yue Yu and Wu Baoshi.


    Get rid of the kids? Ning Yan already had a guess in her heart, so she followed behind Mr Xue and walked towards the courtyard, where the faint smell of blood still remained.


    Mr Xue pushed open a room''s door, and the smell of blood instantly became stronger.


    Ning Yan did not retreat, but followed the Mr Xue inside. The room was very spacious, other than a few props, there was only a bed.


    On the bedy a man, a dead man, a dismembered dead man.


    Ning Yan''s gazended on the cut on the corpse. Seeing that the veins had been cut after death, Ning Yan felt a little more at ease. She knew that this old man already had intentions to research.


    It seemed like there was no crazy person who would use a living person to study it. The bottom line of morality still existed.


    If the old man dared to use a living person to study, no matter how skilled she was in medicine, Ning Yan would not dare to pass more than what was good for him into the old man''s hands.


    "Where did you get this corpse?"


    "Weren''t they raiding the bandits recently? The corpses of those bandits are rather cheap, but it''s too hot to store them. "


    "What do you want to study?"


    "Everyone wants to study the structure of the human body as well as the suture technique."


    "Yes." With her eyes closed, she was able to draw a picture of the flesh and bones of a human body.


    After standing in the room for a while, Ning Yan walked out.


    A bird''s song could be heard; who would like to be in the same room with a corpse or a body that had been dismembered?


    As he passed by the study room, he heard Ning Zui reciting some important songs to Wu Baoshi.


    After standing in front of the door of the study room for a while, Ning Yan headed back home to check if there were any sausages that had been injected with narcotic drugs.


    When he reached the front of the house, he saw two well-mannered men and a carriage. The brown stallion was tied to the tree in front of the house.


    Two men, one tall and one short, stood under the tree''s shade. They immediately saw Ning Yan, looked at each other, and walked towards Ning Yan together.


    Ning Yan touched the crossbow in her sleeve.


    "Excuse me, is this the home of the Gouzi Bay Lady Ning?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yan did not let down her guard.


    "This is a gift from Beijing. Check it out."


    "..." "Who gave it to you?" Ning Yan took a nce at the carriage, but did not go over.


    One of them said, "Lady Ning is really cautious."


    The other man walked towards the carriage, took down a half-human tall piece of ss, ced it on the ground, and went back into the carriage.


    From within, he removed three wings, a rotating iron tool. Fan? Juicer? What a huge juicer!


    Ning Yan did not mind how the two knew her name. Her mouth twitched: "Where is Lu Hanzhang?"


    "This, cannot be revealed."


    Who are you people, servants, friends or brothers?


    "Subordinate, subordinate." The two of them replied at the same time. They looked at each other and said, "Servant, subordinate."


    "Fine, since his rtionship is not bad, then tell him. I want the carriage as the reward for saving his life." Ning Yan said as she opened the door with the key and walked towards the courtyard with the horses tied to the tree.


    "¡­" The two men looked at each other again, and they saw the same thing in each other''s eyes. Never before had they seen such an impure woman, so she crouched down and brought in the fan and the juicer.


    "You''ve worked hard. It''s gettingte. You''re leaving after eating?"


    "Lady Ning, the situation is this, Lu Da ¡­ Lu Da''s meaning is to leave us brothers here to protect your safety. "


    "¡­" After the others left, why did they send two more guards and servants over? Afraid she''d find another man?


    "What are you doing here?" "My family''s small business is not enough to support you two."


    "We''ll pay the rent."


    "¡­" One was tall and the other was short. The two men looked at Ning Yan with the same pitiful expression, causing Ning Yan''s stomach to feel ufortable.


    If this action was done with ease, she would be very touched and would agree to any request, no matter what it was.


    However, the two men in front of him were as tall and sturdy as bears. They were very short and slim, and they even had scars on their faces.


    Such a person revealed a pitiful expression. If the newborn baby saw this, it would immediately start its next life.


    "Put away your expressions."


    "Okay." The two of them instantly straightened their faces.


    A familiar killing intent came out of their bodies and dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    If it wasn''t for the rich experience of her previous life, Ning Yan would definitely have thought that the atmosphere just now was just an illusion ¡­ These two had actually been on the battlefield before, what identity did that Lu Hanzhang have?


    "What is the purpose of Lu Hanzhang making you stay here?"


    The short one replied: "I told you not to flirt with flowers and grass. Also, Lu Da ¡­. Say that you can''t rely on beautiful men. "


    "Where''s the ugly one?"


    "Even less reliable." The short man lifted his chin with a look of pride.


    What''s there to be proud of? Didn''t he know that he was also very ugly?


    "Nothing else?" Ning Yan had a nagging feeling that things wouldn''t be that simple.


    "Yes, and all the work in the garden will be taught to us."


    "¡­" Dirty, tired? Ning Yan turned her head to look at the cotton field. She seemed to know something.


    "Alright, you guys choose a room to stay in. I don''t have high requirements of you guys. You just need to protect me well." Ning Yan had already nned to hire guards from the start, but now two skilled fighters were delivered to her doorstep.


    The tall one covered the short one''s mouth with his hand, "Of course, this is our duty."


    "Since you want to stay here, introduce yourself."


    "Zhou Yi, Chen Huo."


    "¡­" The name was nice, but the temperament was different from the name.


    Ning Yan waved her hand and brought the giant juicer to kitchen. As for the fan, she moved it to the hall, and it could not be better to blow the fan during meals.


    Study the fan, find the handle, shake it, it''s easy, but there''s a creaking sound.

 Chapter 70 Broken Chicken Feet

    After the fan started shaking, it started spinning faster and faster, the creaking sound started fading, and suddenly there was wind! Ning Yan stopped his hand, and the fan slowly stopped moving, and it was useful, but someone had to take care of it.


    After studying it thoroughly, Ning Yan stopped caring about the fan, stood up and walked towards the kitchen, and ced a half-a-man tall juice extracting machine on the table.


    Find a few apples from home, peel them and throw them into the juicer. Find a ce to shake your hand. The liquid squeezed out of the flesh.


    The only thing that could be used was to make it work. It was just a bit of a strain when shaking the rocker.


    With a juicer, you can make a lot of juice. It''s a good thing. Lu Hanzhang was still useless.


    After putting away the juicer, Ning Yan started to prepare lunch.


    It was a hot and summer day, so there wasn''t much fresh meat stored at home. Usually, they would eat it on the day they bought it.


    Toozy to go out, Ning Yan picked up a string of sausages from the hanging rod that had not been drugged yet ¡­


    The smoke from the cooking rose into the air, and a sweet smell came out from the kitchen.


    Zhou Yi and Chen Huo who were resting for a while walked out. After smelling the fragrance, their eyes lit up.


    Finally, he could openly eat the sausage.


    The task of protecting the young master was so easy. The two brothers were really lucky to be assigned such a leisurely and delicious job, and those people in the capital all thought that Tongxian County was too remote toe over. Sooner orter, they would regret it.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go get the child. The child will be back for dinner."


    "Alright." The tall Chen Huo quickly responded.


    Seeing that Ning Yan had walked far away, Chen Huo brought Zhou Yi to the living room and waved the fan.


    There was a moving wind in the living room, and the two of them exchanged fans, one of them shaking, the other standing in front of the fan''s wings, the artificial wind blowing on his face, the person standing across from the fan showing an expression of enjoyment.


    The ugly man showed an expression of enjoyment, looking wavy and wretched.


    Fortunately Ning Yan was not there anymore, otherwise, she would definitely cover her face and would not be able to watch anymore.


    The tall Chen Huo sighed: "The things that we generals can create are very useful. With this, the summer''s going to get better and better."


    Zhou Yi nodded in agreement, "Of course, there is no one in this world who can stop the general."


    "Tell me, why do you think the general hid the existence of the young master?"


    Zhou Yi touched the scar on his face: I don''t think so, with our general''s identity, the future mistress can''t possibly be a peasant girl, little young master''s background is too terrible, the general is giving face to the future mistress, if we bring little gongzi back to the capital, then the marriage will definitely have some repercussions. "


    "Is that right?" Chen Huo was in disbelief.


    If that was really the case, he would need to stay in this vige for a long time. After leaving, he would not be able to rx and leave the two of them behind.


    Moreover, this fan, Lu Mansion was not directly sent here by the Lord.


    He had a feeling that the general didn''t n on doing so, but as a subordinate, he shouldn''t be too concerned about the details.


    The two of them yed with the fan as the gate to the courtyard opened again.


    Ning Yan held onto Ning with his left hand and with his right hand, she walked into the courtyard with Wu Baoshi.


    "Greetings, little gongzi."


    Ning had just entered the house when she heard a rough voiceing from inside. She raised her head and saw two very strong looking men.


    "Mother, did Lu Da leave just because of the two of them?"


    "¡­" Ning Yan was confused for a moment, but could not react to what she meant.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter if you find a stepdad for me, but at the very least, there''s someone I know."


    "Father ¡­" The corner of Ning Yan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "¡­" Chen Huo and Zhou Yi were also confused, even their general was still alive, was this woman going to look for a man? Thinking about how the general had asked the guards to give some aphrodisiac to the cksmith next door, and how the cksmith and the vige girl had a rtionship, they looked at each other and seemed to understand something.


    How could the general''s woman allow anyone else toy their hands on him? However, the current situation could not be misunderstood. It was better to exin things clearly, "Young master, we are guards. We will be in charge of your safety from now on."


    "That''s good!" She looked towards Wu Baoshi as she lectured, "Remember to find your stepfather first; only men understand men. If your mother wants to find your stepfather, you have to grasp the initiative, if a woman meets a man, her eyes will be glued to him, and she won''t be able to tell what''s good for her."


    "¡­" Wu Baoshi seemed to be deep in thought. Ning Yan was in a mess in the wind and Chen Huo waspletely at a loss.


    Ning Yan waved her hand: "Eat and eat, you guys go wash your hands. Baoshi, go tell your mother that you will be eating here at noon."


    "Yes." Wu Baoshi ran out of the courtyard, and after a while, he returned with a basket in his hands.


    Mrs. Qian was a woman that was bing more and more admirable. Although wild vegetables weren''t worth much, the meaning was clear.


    If you put the wild vegetables in the kitchen, you can cook a wild vegetable soup at night.


    Sitting at the dining table, he discovered that Chen Huo was standing beside the fan. He took off the clothes on her body, revealing her chest, and ced a hand that was thicker than her thigh on the swing.


    It started shaking and the wind started blowing in the living room.


    Wu Baoshi stared at the fan, his eyes unblinking.


    Ning''er jumped down from the stool and stood in front of the fan. "It''s cool, what''s this, Mother?"


    "Fan, from now on, just turn on the fan during meals."


    "So powerful." He stretched out his hand, wanting to touch the rotating fan wings.


    Ning Yan was shocked, she immediately threw out the chopsticks and struck Ning Zui''s wrist, feeling the pain, she immediately retracted her hand.


    "You dare to touch anything, aren''t you afraid that your fingers will be broken?" Ning Yan said, as she took out a chicken w from her kitchen, and threw it onto the rapidly spinning wings.


    "Ka!" The chicken feet broke. "See that? Don''t touch anything you don''t understand numbly unless you don''t want your hand anymore."


    "¡­" Ning, however, didn''t say anything. His gaze fell on the chicken feet that were beaten up.


    He reached out and touched his fingers. Just a little bit more and his little hand would have disappeared.


    "Go eat. Don''t touch this in the future."


    "Oh." He returned to his seat obediently.


    Chen Huo who was swinging the swing stared at the fast spinning wings, the astonishment in his eyes shed, this wings that could produce wind actually had such power.


    Fortunately, he was very obedient along the way and did not do anything to this thing.


    Otherwise, he might have already left behind the scenes due to his disability. Due to the matter of the chicken feet, the table was quiet for a while.


    Wu Baoshi still could not let it go, he would only pick up what he could to eat while eating.


    He didn''t even look at anything he couldn''t reach.


    How can I do that, calling Wu Baoshi over isn''t something that a child should be so restrained about. Ning Yan picked up a piece of meat from the te and ced it into Wu Baoshi''s bowl.


    Facing the more than the desire of the small eyes, moe heart quivered.


    He picked up a pair of sausages from the te and ced them in a bowl.


    Zhou Yi looked at the pieces of meat in Wu Baoshi''s bowl, then looked at the sausage in the bowl, and finally stood up and stretched out his arms. He wouldn''t squirm if he couldn''t reach the man, and he started to eat whatever he wanted to eat.


    In the past, he could only take the steamed bun and smell the fragrance of the dishes to make his stomach growl. Now that he could eat the genuine Lady Ning''s Stir-Fried Vegetables, Zhou Yi was not courteous at all.

 Chapter 71 Horse Feeder

    Zhou Yi ate very quickly, and when he was full, he walked down from the table and took Chen Huo''s ce to wave the fan.


    Chen Huo walked over to the table, there were still many dishes left, and the fact that the dishes would turn cold after a short while did not exist during the summer.


    He wiped the perspiration off his body and sat on Zhou Yi''s seat and started to eat.


    Chen Huo''s appetite was huge, and under the influence of the two, he and Wu Baoshi started to eat in big bites.


    The rough eating habits made Ning Yan unable to control the twitching on her face.


    The signs of gentleness seemed to have disappeared.


    This... Ning Yan felt a little bitter in his heart.


    After the meal, Ning more than brought Wu Baoshi to take a nap, while Ning Yan washed the dishes.


    Returning from kitchen, Zhou Yi was still shaking the fan in the house.


    "Don''t shake it if there''s no one else. You must be tired."


    "Not bad." Zhou Yi did not think much of it. Everyday, he would train on the arena and hack repeatedly with his big de.


    Now, shaking this thing was nothing. After familiarizing with it, one could find some small tricks. When the fan was shaking, it could rotate for a while, but before the wheel stopped, it could continue shaking.


    "Fine." Since even they did not feel tired, Ning Yan would not even try to correct them.


    He went out into the yard and looked at the horse tied to the tree. He touched the brown horse on its neck, untied the rope, and led the horse out of the house.


    The grass at the foot of the mountain had already been nibbled by the pigs and sheep that were being fed by the vige. The brown horse nced at it and snorted, not even bothering to nibble on it.


    Pretty picky.


    Ning Yan led her horse up the mountain. The trees and grasses on the mountain were beautiful, and the majority of the cows and sheep didn''t daree over.


    The brown horse stopped and began to nibble at the grass along the stream.


    After sitting under the tree for a while, Ning Yan saw Wu Huaishan holding onto a machete and a gunny sack as he walked up the mountain.


    After not seeing his for a few days, Wu Huaishan had be more haggard. There were many marks left by the sweat on his clothes. He probably hadn''t washed himself in quite a few days. There was even a broken spot on his pants.


    Heh, chasing Mrs. Qian out, was probably the biggest failure of Wu Huaishan''s life.


    Seeing that Wu Huaishan was in a difficult situation, Ning Yan was relieved.


    Wu Huaishan naturally saw Ning Yan, looking at the brown horse by the river side, Wu Huaishan''s eyes shed with surprise.


    Cursing this thing was something that the poor couldn''t afford. A family with the ability to raise a horse would definitely not have a poor life.


    Wasn''t Ning Yan just picking up a deer and fighting a wolf? She had already built a house and wore new clothes all day, and was even able to buy pork from Zhang Tu''s house every day. Although the money was valuable, he couldn''t spend it like this.


    After staring at the brown horse for a long time, Wu Huaishan finally continued to walk up the mountain.


    He had to hunt more prey. After his little sister had saved up enough dowry, he would save some money for himself. Without the Mrs. Qian, he would be so irritable when he slept that he didn''t even have a way to release his stress. He had to marry another wife.


    They had to ensure that the Mrs. Qian was good-looking and was able to hold her power. They had to ensure that the whole house was not a mess like the Mrs. Qian.


    As Wu Huaishan walked up the mountain, he continued to ce the horse down. Lying in the shade of the tree, he almost fell asleep.


    Suddenly, a strong stench of blood floated over. Ning Yan jumped onto the tree and stood on it, and saw Wu Huaishan running down the mountain while holding onto his arm.


    Behind Wu Huaishan was a pack of wolves.


    These wolves ¡­


    Wu Huaishan actually went to provoke a pack of wolves.


    Wu Huaishan was running in the direction of Ning Yan, and seeing Wu Huaishan getting closer and closer, Ning Yan clenched her teeth, was she just mentally, was she trying to stir trouble up from the east?


    Naturally, he wouldn''t be hurt while standing on a tree.


    But...


    Her horse was still under the tree, so she could not bear to feed the wolf.


    He had just been sleeping under the tree, and was afraid that the horse would run away before he fell asleep. He even nailed the reins to the ground, and looked at Wu Huaishan who was getting closer and closer.


    After jumping down and bringing the horse back, who knew if Wu Huaishan would mischievously lead the wolf to the bottom of the mountain?


    Seeing that although Wu Huaishan was injured, his footsteps were not disordered, proving that he still retained some stamina, Wu Huaishan finally ran under the tree and swayed his head a little, as if he was looking for something.


    Seeing a lone horse, his eyes lit up.


    "You want to steal horses?"


    "You''re still here?" As Wu Huaishan spoke, he turned his head to look at the wolves that were charging in deeper and deeper. He ran to the side of the horses, jumped on his horse and rode his horse to the tree trunk.


    "Hurry up ande down. If you don''t, the wolf will take you away."


    "¡­" Were they going to take her with them?


    Ning Yan jumped down from the tree and directly sat behind Wu Huaishan.


    "Hold on tight." After turning his head to look at the pack of wolves that was just inches away from him, Wu Huaishan warned them once again as he rode his horse into the mountain forest.


    Ning Yan withdrew the crossbow on her wrist and let Wu Huaishan lead her to a hidden cave.


    Wu Huaishan jumped down from the horse, ran to the entrance of the cave and hit the horse on the butt with the rope, causing the horse to scurry out in pain.


    "Come here." He dragged Ning Yan to the cave.


    Hearing the sound of horses and wolves running past, Wu Huaishan finally felt relieved and fainted.


    Looking at the unconscious Wu Huaishan, Ning Yan stood up and moved closer to Wu Huaishan to check his wounds.


    A piece of meat was bitten off his arm.


    If he didn''t deal with it earlier, his entire arm would have been crippled.


    Wu Huaishan who went hunting for a living lost an arm ¡­ Those days must have been miserable!


    Ning Yan shook her head. If Wu Huaishan did not care about her, then she would have quickly left this ce.


    Whether Wu Huaishan lived or died would have nothing to do with her.


    But this person actually took her with him.


    Humans were indeedplicated, and they had different perspectives in front of different people. He had to take responsibility, but he didn''t lose his honest nature. It was just that ¡­ He had troubled the people around him.


    There were many such people.


    He used the three or seven grams of powder to sprinkle on the wound, and tore off the skirt to bandage it as if it were Wu Huaishan''s.


    Ning Yan walked out of the cave and chased after the pack of wolves. Her horses, ah, she couldn''t let the wild wolves eat her. After running for a short while, Ning Yan stopped.


    Without caring about the wolves in the mountains, Ning Yan led his horse to the entrance of the cave. Carrying the unconscious Wu Huaishan on his horse, she led his horse back to the vige, walking towards Mr Xue''s house.


    When Mr Xue was treating Wu Huaishan''s wounds, he had even brought Ning Yu and Wu Baoshi with him.


    The two kids walked into the room, and upon seeing Wu Huaishan, Wu Baoshi closed his eyes and turned around, looking like he had a grudge against him, but it was easy to understand as well. Anyone with such a father would feel resentment towards him.


    Ning Yan patted on Wu Baoshi''s head: Mr Xue is treating people''s wounds, if you don''t look, it''s a loss, understand?


    "En!" Wu Baoshi turned around, and his eyes started to mist.


    Staring at Wu Huaishan''s arm, he stood at his original position. He did not move forward nor did he retreat.


    He was stupefied as he watched Mr Xue take care of his wounds. He cut off the flesh on the wounds, disinfected them with alcohol, sprinkled some medicine on the wounds and bandaged them up.

 Chapter 72 Wu Huaishans Complex Psychology

    "This arm, I''m afraid I can''t hunt unless I take good care of it." After Mr Xue finished speaking, Wu Baoshi''s small face immediately paled.


    Ning Yan patted Wu Baoshi''s thin and weak shoulder. "It''s good enough that you can keep your life, don''t worry too much."


    "I''m not worried." As Wu Baoshi spoke, his face became serious, it was unknown if he was really not worried, or was just hypnotizing himself.


    Mr Xue did not like having so many children following him. "Alright, it''s over. You guys can carry on singing." After which, he waved his hand to chase them away.


    Ah Mu then followed Wu Baoshi out. The moment Wu Baoshi left the room, he turned his head to look at the unconscious man on the bed.


    There were only two people left in the room who were still conscious. Mr Xue''s gaze once again fell on Ning Yan, "Lady Ning, take the people you brought back with you."


    "¡­" This old man was a doctor, why did he not have any of Jacko''s attributes?


    "Got it, where''s your study room?"


    "This way." Hearing Ning Yan asking about the location of the study, the Mr Xue''s eyes lit up, she raised her hands and led Ning Yan out.


    Going to the study room was definitely not for reading. What kind of useful recipe would he have?


    Ning Yan walked into the study and picked up the brush, then looked at the Xuan paper on the table.


    How do you draw this with a brush?


    Worried, Ning Yan walked towards kitchen and picked up a piece of charcoal from the bottom of the wok. Using a silver dagger, she sliced the charcoal into thin strips.


    Once the paper is rolled up again, the simple pencil will seed.


    However ¡­ It was also a cheap pencil. If you drew a line on a piece of paper, it would break several times.


    After drawing the bone map, there were quite a few broken ink sticks on the ground.


    "This ¡­" Mr Xue looked at the blueprint in Ning Yan''s hand, and his eyes were almost glued to it.


    "This is a bone map. There are 206 bones in the adult body. You can count them. If there are no idents, everyone is like this. Children are not fully developed yet, so there will be less."


    After Ning Yan finished speaking, she drew a picture of the muscles and the distribution of organs.


    The Mr Xue''s gaze burned hotter and hotter.


    "I only know the location and uses of these organs, but I do not know the shape of these organs. Lady Ning, please answer me honestly. How many people did you kill to gain such experience?"


    "¡­" A dog had appeared in Ning Yan''s heart.


    How many people had she killed? Countless people had died at her hands, but she could guarantee that everyone who died at her hands would die.


    After all, the CIA would not give fake information to these special forces.


    Without returning to the Old Man Xue to ask, Ning Yan warned him, "Mr Xue can use the corpses of the dead to study them first."


    "It''s a must."


    Old Man Xue held the white paper in his hand, and caressed the bones with his fingers, as if he was touching his lover''s face.


    As expected, every researcher was a pervert.


    Seeing Old Man Xue''s Qi deviation, Ning Yan quickly left the Xue household and brought the brown horse back home.


    He nced at Chen Huo who was sitting in the living room and said: "Pay attention to the mountains for the next few days. If there are any wolvesing down, tell me immediately."


    "¡­" Zhou Yi looked at Chen Huo as he opened his mouth slightly. If he understood correctly, Lady Ning meant that she had provoked a wolf on the mountain.


    "We will pay attention to the Brotherhood." No matter how surprised he was, his attitude was still correct.


    Ning Yan walked forward and saw the Mrs. Qian cutting bamboo sticks under the tree. She said: "Don''t work too hard, after your body is healed, I will introduce you to the work of washing dishes."


    "Really?"


    "Why would I lie to you?" could not be satisfied with the Mrs. Qian anymore.


    If one lived in a vige, they would meet Wu Mei the moment they stepped out of the door, so there was no need to talk about how dejected they would be.


    Furthermore, Wu Huaishan''s arm had to be raised for a long time, the Wu family had no future, who knew what that little girl Wu Mei could do, and whether she would continue bothering Mrs. Qian, a woman and a child had worked hard enough, as their neighbor, they had to help each other out, so Ning Yan naturally did not let Mrs. Qian feel wronged anymore.


    In her previous life, Ning Yan had read a few novels about transmigration. In novels, people from the ancient times were often written in both stupidity and stupidity. Now that she had experienced it for herself, Ning Yan realized that novels were all lies.


    "Oh right, reinforce the yardter. There are a lot of wild beasts on the mountain, and for the past few days, I''ve been worried about sleeping. You don''t have any walls, so if you hear anything, run over to me."


    "Okay, thank you." Regarding Ning Yan''s kindness, other than the word "thank you", Mrs. Qian did not know what else to say.


    Mrs. Qian put down the work in her hands and moved some thorns from the hillside to reinforce the wall. The sky slowly darkened.


    Ning Yan prepared food and waited for a long time. After that, she stood up and walked out of the house, and from afar, she saw two people walking over.


    This figure ¡­ Rong Qingchen actually brought that little miss back.


    Ning Yan felt that her view of her was right, she would definitely not reject her help. However, if there was someone who treated her help as something that should be done, then that would be too much.


    Standing in front of the door, with his arms folded, he looked at Rong Qingchen from afar.


    Rong Qingchen walked in and faced Ning Yan''s smiling yet not smiling gaze. Her heart thumped once, unable to resist Lil ''Ru''s begging in the infirmary, and made him stay there. It seemed that the situation was bad!


    He braced himself and spoke: "Elder Lady."


    "Hmm?"


    "I have a presumptuous request."


    "Since you''re unwilling, then don''t say anymore." Ning Yan crossed her arms, and her gaze swept past her.


    Facing the little girl''s indignant gaze, the smile on her face became even wider. Did this little girl forget who paid her to see the illness? What did she mean by putting on an appearance of being bullied and having no power to resist?


    Ungrateful and ungrateful?


    Rong Qingchen was a little confused. Previously, Lady Ning was still easy to talk to, but now ¡­ It was as if she had changed into a different appearance. "Lady Ning, Lil ''Ru''s body isn''t well, let her stay at home to rest for a few days. When her body is well, I will ¡­"


    "Have you forgotten your identity?" Ning Yan originally did not like people who used their status to talk, but now that the two of them treated her as their enemy, even if they did not understand, they would have thought that she was easy to bully.


    Identity, Rong Qingchen''s body swayed, and he looked at Ning Yan: "Master, Master."


    "Call me Elder Lady, you can arrange it yourself." Ning Yan said as she turned to leave. Since Rong Qingchen dared to make his own decision, then he will continue to do so.


    Returning back to the living room, Ning Yan sat by the side of the bed and picked up her chopsticks before starting to eat.


    Zhou Yi found a horse and sat down next to the fan. His hands were busy as he started to swing the fan.


    Rong Qingchen finally walked in with Little Ru.


    Stunned eyes shed as he stood in front of the door of the living room and saw two more men appear. In just a day''s time, there were already two people in the small yard. One was a carriage, and there was also ¡­ What was it that was spinning on the ground? To be able to produce wind, all of this exceeded Rong Qingchen''s expectations.

 Chapter 73 Be Generous to Others

    "Madam." Carrying Lil ''Ru, Rong Qingchen felt a littleplicated in his heart. He originally thought that since there were no men in this house, even if he signed the indenture contract, he would still have a ce in this courtyard.


    Hearing Rong Qingchen''s words, Ning Yan continued to eat and pretended not to hear anything.


    Her gaze swept across Lil ''Ru who was pulling on Rong Qingchen''s sleeve. The little girl''s stamina was not bad, she could walk to the vige easily, even if she was sick, she could still endure it a lot.


    Little Ru girl looked dejectedly at Rong Qing and said in a low voice, "I-I''ll go back and make things difficult for you."


    "It''s alreadyte, where can you go?"


    "Go back to the temple ah, I''m fine, big brother Rong, you''ve already sold yourself for me, I can''t drag you down any longer." As she spoke, the little girl walked out.


    Rong Qingchen''s face darkened.


    His gaze swept past Ning Yan as he turned and ran out.


    "I''ve thought it through. There''s no need for you toe back after we leave this room. As for the indenture contract, I''ll tear it up."


    Ning Yan put down the chopsticks in her hands, originally feeling quite satisfied with Rong Qingchen. She also knew how to read and look good.


    But... Emotionally, it was an education that was unclear, or not understood at all.


    In the past, she was only a youngdy of a theatre team. Now, she had fallen to such a state, and she was still so reserved. This was the reason why she did not suffer enough.


    "You don''tck money, so what if you let Lil ''Ru rest here? I''ve already sold myself to be a part of this courtyard, how can Lil'' Ru not stay here for a period of time?"


    "¡­" What about being generous to others?


    "Yeah, I do have money, but I won''t let you spend it, so what?" Ning Yan said as she walked into the room. She took out a indenture contract and threw it to Rong Qingchen: "You are free, it just so happens that I haven''t given you the money you sold yourself. That''s all, I won''t be using it in the future."


    After Ning Yan finished speaking, she yawned and turned towards her bedroom. Tomorrow, Ning Qianci will be taking the Beijing exams.


    She had to take an early rest since she had a carriage at home.


    As for Rong Qingchen, he would have to suffer outside to grow up. The beautiful little white flowers of Miss Ru were not things she could raise.


    Facing Ning Yu''s perplexed gaze, Ning Yanughed: "Go out to take a walk after you''re full, I want to digest this."


    "Mom, I feel sad."


    "Little bastard, which eye saw me and felt sad?"


    "You were already sad."


    "¡­" However, Ning Yan could only force a smile.


    Humans were all veryplicated, and the temperament they disyed on different asions were all different.


    If not for the little miss, Rong Qingchen would have been very calm. However, with that girl, there was a lot to consider.


    She also did not want to have a little ancestor serve her at home. That''s it.


    After resting for a day, Ning Yan woke up early to cook.


    Ning Qianci was about to leave the Tongxian County today. As for his future prospects, he could only rely on himself to struggle.


    Just as the dew fell, Ning Qianci walked over with his backpack. He knocked on the door and walked into the courtyard. His clothes were still damp from the rain.


    "Didn''t you get a gift from the other side?"


    "It''s not like I''ve never gone out before. Now is the Autumn Harvest, there''s no need to dy."


    "En, have you eaten?"


    "Yes."


    "A little more." Ning Yan said as she led the way into the hall.


    Ning Qianci saw the fan in the living room, and his eyes shed a look of shock: "What is that?"


    "Fan, as for its function, I''ll give you a shake and you''ll know." Ning Yan said as she walked to the fan and shook it. With a turn of her arm, a cool breeze blew out from the fan.


    The surprise in Ning Qianci''s eyes became even more obvious.


    "Yeah, not only is it interesting, it''s also useful." Ning Yan saw Zhou Yi walking out from the room.


    Zhou Yi looked into the living room and greeted Ning Yan: "Good morning Lady Ning."


    "Good morning."


    Zhou Yi found a corner, untied his belt, and used the sshing sound of the water to get to the front hall.


    "¡­" Ning Qianci held onto the chopsticks, his gazending on Zhou Yi. After sweeping a few nces at him, he retracted her gaze, looked at Ning Yan, and said meaningfully: "Sis, don''t be so hungry, and not choose food to eat."


    "¡­" Ning Yan almost pulled out the fan''s pole.


    Why isn''t this guy going to the bathroom to pee?


    Putting down the pole in her hand, Ning Yan walked out. She reached out and patted Zhou Yi''s shoulder: "Shh, shh, shh, shh.


    "Ning, Lady Ning, the toilet you made is even cleaner than my dining hall. Who would be willing to pee in there?"


    "¡­" It was a mistake to clean up the bathroom. "Are you not nning to stay here anymore?"


    "¡­" Zhou Yi was terrified, could he not go to the bathroom in the future?


    Zhou Yi wanted to go to the bathroom, so he looked at the wet patch that had a distinct smell of urine on it and felt that it was a little disdainful. "Enough, you and Chen Huo will create atrine outside today, you two use it."


    "Alright!" Zhou Yi agreed, he picked up his pants and returned to his room to sleep, as for the toilet, he will talk after he wakes up.


    Ning Yan returned to the living room and faced Ning Qianci''s thoughtful gaze. Her heart trembled slightly and she took the initiative to exin, "This is the guard I invited."


    "Oh." Ning Qianci nodded his head, although he felt that relying on his elder sister''s divine power to invite the guards would be unnecessary, he did not say much.


    After all, the one in charge of the household was still the eldest young mistress, and her involvement would affect her rtionship.


    After eating eighty percent full, he put down his chopsticks and followed Ning Yan to the bedroom.


    Taking the wrapped bag from Ning Yan: "Big Sis, if I have seeded, I will definitely find you a good ce to return to."


    "¡­" Ning Yan almost snatched back the bag that she had given to Ning Qianci, so she could return to her home or something like that. She really didn''t need to worry about being his younger brother, "Don''t go out yet, change your clothes."


    Ning Yan took the bag and picked up a new set of green robes from the inside. From the inside to the outside, everything was present.


    "Sis ¡­"


    "Change your clothes. Listen while I speak."


    "No, Sis, you go out first. What do you expect me to do when I change clothes?"


    "¡­" Ning Yan turned around and left. Wasn''t it just to change clothes? She had seen it countless times in her previous life.


    Those veterans of the Special Forces liked to bathe naked in the river.


    When he was caught by her, he would cover his face first.


    After Ning Qianci finished changing his clothes, Ning Yan then said: "There is some broken silver in your bag. When it''s time to take the initiative while dating other people, and during the exams, remember to buy new clothes in the capital. The things I have prepared for you all haveyers ofyers, if you encounter any difficulties, pull them apart."


    "¡­" Ning Qianci reached out to touch his clothes, but it was hard to tell where theyer of his thin clothes was, but since Big Sis had said so, he would listen.


    He carried his luggage and sat on the carriage, which was wrapped up in the yard. The carriage slowly walked out of the county, and there were already four to five people standing in the pavilion five miles away.

 Chapter 74 Farewell

    The horse carriage stopped, and Ning Qianci walked out of the carriage, and after bidding farewell to Ning Yan who was driving the carriage, he walked straight towards the pavilion.


    Seeing that Ning Qianci was chatting happily with the people in the pavilion, Ning Yan rxed.


    Driving back home, "Rong Qingchen who was standing in front of the door could be seen from afar.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ve already settled A-Ru down. Since she''s sold herself, I must fulfill her wish ¡­"


    "I can''t afford it." Ning Yan said as she opened the door and pulled the carriage home.


    When Chen Huo heard themotion, he walked out and took the horse carriage from Ning Yan''s hands. The horse carriage went to the stable and was ced in the living room.


    "Where''s Zhou Yi? Didn''t he say he was going to build a toilet?"


    "Zhou Yi sent the little gongzi over to Mr Xue. I can create a toilet by myself, but what''s the point of following you around with this pretty boy?" After Chen Huo finished speaking, he turned around but Rong Qingchen was actually following him from behind.


    "¡­" Chen Huo was actually not stunned by Rong Qingchen''s beauty.


    Ning Yan sized up Rong Qingchen: "What exactly do you want to do? Not to mention selling yourself, even your arrogance has not been polished. Rather than calling it selling yourself, I believe that you will rece it. "


    Rong Qingchen was startled, he was shocked by Ning Yan''s words, causing his ears to turn red: "I''m not, I''m not, you''re speaking nonsense."


    "You only have one chance. You didn''t grab it, so hurry up and go wherever you are." Ning Yan waved her hands, she really did not want to go down just for this.


    Originally, the reason why he bought this ce was to be a errand boy for Ning Qianci. In the end, he couldn''t be a bookkeeper anymore and put it in his house to wash his eyes.


    But... Who would have thought that washing their eyes wouldn''t be eptable either?


    If this person stayed, that little Ru girl would probably cause trouble again and again. She wasn''t in the mood to mess around with a little girl.


    It was better to make a few more sausages when there was time. Half the rest of the sausages in the house were drugged. Can''t eat, can''t eat.


    "Lady Ning, if someone with my appearance were to go to other ces to work, they would ¡­"


    "In that case, why don''t you cut your face? No one has to pay for your face."


    "In the future, I will definitely go to the theater to sing. I can''t let my face be ruined."


    "¡­" He was a man with dreams, but dreams could not be eaten as food. "If you want to sing a song, go to another troupe. If you stay here, I can''t teach you how to sing a y."


    "¡­" Rong Qingchen was speechless, this time he had already given up on showing his face.


    Since he couldn''te back, then so be it.


    As for Lil ''Ru, he would never abandon her.


    After Rong Qingchen left, Ning Yan stretched her body and went back to her room to lie on her bed to rest.


    He woke up too early in the morning to prepare Ning Qianci''s food, so he could barely open his eyes.


    He slept until dusk, and when he came out of his room, he saw Ning who was ying with Curly Hair in the yard.


    Even though Ning Yan knew that curling hair wouldn''t hurt Ning, she still felt a bit scared when she looked at her.


    He wanted to pull the curly hair away, but seeing that its head was so full of energy, he rubbed it with his small hands on its head.


    After getting along well, Ning Yan gave up on the idea of pulling her apart.


    He walked out of the courtyard and went to the street to call for a fewps.


    Along the way, they met Aunt Huang. Seeing him rushing home with a few new clothes in her hands, she casually asked: "Is there anything good at Aunt Huang''s house?"


    "Yeah, Tiehzhu wants to marry his wife, isn''t he in a rush right now? I''ll continue to buy and leave first. "


    "Alright!" Ning Yan nodded, then changed her direction and continued walking.


    Trees were growing on both sides of the street, and two dogs were wrapped around each other. One of them was on top of the other and was moving asionally.


    "..."


    It was not spring, so why was everyone so restless?


    Thest time he saw Tiehzhu, the big size man was still a little embarrassed, but it had only been a short time, and they were already about to get married.


    Ning Yan raised her head and looked at the sky.


    Walking around the streets, he was more or less awake, so he headed home.


    Standing in the courtyard, he discovered that Ning Zu and Zhou Yi were squatting in the rabbit nest. Curly was tied to a tree, and from time to time he would stretch his neck in the direction of the rabbit.


    Ning Yan was also curious about what had happened in the rabbit nest. After walking over in a few steps, she discovered that there were a few more small rabbits inside the rabbit nest.


    They had rabbits at home.


    It seemed like he could now develop his breeding industry.


    But...


    Ning Yan thought about it for a while and gave up. After all, there were only a few people at home.


    Chen Huo and Yue Yang''s responsibilities were mainly on Ning Zu.


    However, he could tell the Vige Head about the future of farming. Being rich did not mean that he was truly rich.


    As an outsider, Ning Yan felt that she would only be less conspicuous if the entire vige became richer.


    He wouldn''t be burned like a ghost.


    After thinking for a while, he walked into the vige head''s home.


    Ever since Zhao Liang was injured, he had never been to a county city again.


    Right now, he was still recovering from his injuries, so he didn''t have to worry about anything. However, if he recovered and went back to the county, he wouldn''t be able to work anymore. That would definitely be ufortable.


    Men were creatures that cared a lot about their reputation. Without the job in the city, they would definitely not be happy about it. If Zhao Liang were to raise a man, it could be considered as a way out.


    But...


    Although the rabbit said that it could reproduce faster and the taste was beautiful, but ¡­ If you get sick, you get sick in groups.


    There was no vine for rabbits and no veterinarian. Only when this problem was solved could they truly walk on the path of cultivation.


    Ning Yan who was initially prepared to go to vige head''s home retracted her steps and headed towards Mr Xue''s home. There was a doctor who she did not use, it was a type of waste of resources.


    When they arrived at Mr Xue''s house, they smelled the smell of blood once again.


    In this sort of weather, even if you studied the human body, the old man would still risk his life.


    Looking at the research environment, Ning Yan was not as conflicted. She was very clean, she would rub the corpse with alcohol every time she touched it.


    The disinfecting work was very good.


    However, it would be better if he had a mask. After exining the effects of the mask to Mr Xue, and seeing that Old Man Xue was excited again, Ning Yan asked: "Sir, do you know how to treat rabbits?"


    "..." What are you doing? "


    "Has Teacher ever had a hot and spicy rabbit head?"


    "¡­" Mr Xue rolled his eyes at Ning Yan. Did he eat any rabbit heads?


    This thing was spicy from the sound of it.


    "If you can treat rabbits, we can raise arge number of rabbits and you can eat braised rabbit heads."


    "Spicy rabbit head?" Are there any spicy chicken heads? "


    "There really is one. As long as you can treat those animals, I can get it out for you no matter what kind of head you want to eat."


    "Isn''t it all just to earn money? Girl, you can always think of a way to earn money. Is something better than sausages?"


    "It must be delicious. If you can treat the rabbit, we can also make spicy sausages."


    "¡­" No matter what era it was, it didn''t matter if it was the ancient era or the modern era, or the dynasties that didn''t have flowers, all of them had amon point, which was to eat.

 Chapter 75 Spicy Rabbit Head

    Mr Xue was truly tempted. Barbecue, sausages were all delicious ¡­ Even more delicious than this, could you not try it?


    "As long as you don''t give the rabbit water from the river or turn it on to cool, the grass that feeds the rabbit will be cleaner and the drier it gets, the lower the probability that the rabbit will get sick."


    "¡­" Mr Xue was actually very clear.


    "What are you looking at? When I was young, none of them believed that the old man could see a doctor. If you don''t advance, you can retreat. All you can do is shift the focus of a doctor to an animal."


    "¡­" Such a powerful Mr Xue actually had such a bitter history. Ning Yan admired this old man even more.


    Even at his age, his mind wasn''t rigid. He knew how to make a new name for himself, and he also knew that there was no end to his studies. He even began dissecting corpses to study them. Progress in human medicine was inseparable from progress.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to raise a rabbit right now. I''ll remember what you said."


    "Oh yeah, why don''t you give me some anti-mosquito medicine?"


    "I knew you didn''te here just for this. Don''t you have Aeolus quintessence for the sake of preventing mosquitoes?"


    "¡­" The Mr Xue knew about even the Aeolus Essence. Ning Yan rubbed her nose and said that the Old Man Xue must have wanted her to take the initiative to take out a bottle of it.


    Tsk, what can we do? We must go home and do some experiments.


    When Ning Yan walked out from Mr Xue''s house, the sky was almost dark.


    When he passed by the study, he found that there was no one in the room. The little bastard had already returned.


    After thinking for a while, he took out a few bottles of Aeolus Essence, then walked into the kitchen and prepared the food. He was not too anxious about raising a rabbit, what he was worried about was quickly nting the chilies he got from the capital.


    "..."


    The question is, when will the chilli be sown?


    Thest time he went to the capital to get Liu Li, he had also brought back a few chilies. Even now, those chilies were still stored in theboratory.


    They couldn''t bear to eat it. ording to the merchant, those chilies were obtained from the hands of Kunlun Nu.


    There weren''t that many. He thought that he would be able to sell it for a high price once he got it in the capital. Who knew that apart from watching it burn with excitement, it wasn''t edible at all.


    It was spicy and choking in his mouth, but his throat still hurt the next day. He also felt ufortable pooping, especially when he could not sell the chili peppers.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to wait for Ning Yan to pick up the loot. Ning Yan was not very good at farming, although the cotton harvest was still passable, but when watching TV, she had heard those agronomists talk about how to grow cotton before.


    Chili Pepper? Other than having eaten, he really didn''t understand. After thinking about it, he walked into the courtyard of the Mrs. Qian.


    Mrs. Qian had nted thisnd for twenty years and had always been good at it. Others would not be at ease with it if she gave it to them, as it would be beneficial to her future aplishments.


    Mrs. Qian took the chili from Ning Yan''s hands, touched the bright red chili and said, "For normal things, growing it in the spring is definitely not wrong, even if it wasn''t, at least it would give you some harvest. Right now, in this season, other than cabbage and radishes, it''s not suitable for you to nt anything else, and you don''t have many chili seeds either.


    "¡­" nt cabbages and turnips.


    The spicy cabbage and pickled radish were so appetizing. When Ning Yan heard about the radish and pickled radish, she was even more tempted to nt chili.


    "How about this, let''s nt the chili peppers in a flower pot. If the harvest season is afraid of freezing up, we can move the flower pot into the kitchen and close the windows, burning the kitchen until it''s warm. How about it?"


    "Then take out half of the chili concoction and give it a try." Mrs. Qian didn''t understand why Ning Yan couldn''t even wait half a year.


    However ¡­


    Since Ning Yan really wanted to nt the chili concoction, she could only serve him well.


    He took the seed from Ning Yan''s hands, and looked at the white seed that was not much bigger than a sesame seed.


    Mrs. Qian decided to soak her in water for a while. Since the seeds were so small, arge portion of them would rot if they were sprinkled on the ground. If they were soaked in water, then coupled with the fact that the sky was rtively hot, it would be easier for the seeds to sprout.


    Thinking about this, Mrs. Qian started to get busy. Ning Yan had helped her too much, and now, they finally had a chance to help Ning Yan. Mrs. Qian was a little excited in her heart.


    Holding the hoe, he flipped the empty space in the corner of the yard and scattered the cow dung he had picked up.


    He watered them with water and fished out the seeds that had been soaking in the water all night. He sprinkled them on the ground and began to raise the seedlings.


    There weren''t many seeds, so Mrs. Qian was prepared to wait for the seedlings to grow before transferring them.


    After he was done, he continued to cut the bamboo into pieces with a knife.


    Ning Yan had said that the bamboo stick was used for skewering meat. If the ear-piercing sound of the bamboo stick hitting someone, it would definitely not be good, Mrs. Qian thought, and her hands moved even faster.


    After being busy for half a day, Wu Baoshi ran over from outside.


    "Mom, I learned how to write today. I even learned Soup Dumplings."


    Mrs. Qian put down the sandpaper in her hand and touched Wu Baoshi''s head. His son actually had the chance to read and write.


    "Study hard, mom steamed an egg for you." The Mrs. Qian said, walking towards the kitchen, and taking out a small bowl from the pot.


    Stepping on the steamed egg drop, Mrs. Qian dripped a drop of sesame oil and added some old vinegar. The fragrance immediately came out.


    Wu Baoshi took a bite of the spoon and ced it next to Mrs. Qian''s mouth: "Mother, you eat too."


    "Mother doesn''t like to eat it." Mrs. Qian waved her hands and walked under the tree into the shade. She squatted down and picked up the gauze, continuing to grind the bamboo sticks.


    After resting for two days, Ning Yan looked at the chili peppers that were left untouched in her kitchen. She was nning to get a spicy bunny at night, since she had a little rabbit at home, eating one would not be a big deal.


    After thinking for a while, he walked towards the rabbit nest, picked a male rabbit to peel off its skin and wash it. After chopping it into pieces, he washed it with water once more.


    There are star anise, pepper, cinnamon, fragrant leaf, grass robber, yellow wine, salt, ginger, chili prepared.


    As he processed the rabbit meat, Ning Yan''s brain already had the spicy taste of rabbit meat. Just thinking about that, he almost drooled, and the chili sauce entered the wok and the stench spread into the courtyard.


    Chen Huo walked out from the backyard, took a nce, and realized that the smell wasing from the kitchen, with a few steps, he walked in front of the kitchen.


    "Lady Ning, what are you doing?"


    "Delicious." Ning Yan said, the frying spoon in her hand continuously moved, and the fragrance slowly spread out from the kitchen.


    Fortunately, Ning Yan lived at the foot of the mountain. Other than the Mrs. Qian, there was no one else nearby.


    He wouldn''t attract too many people because of the fragrance.


    Mrs. Qian who was peeling bamboo sticks under a tree walked out of the courtyard, following the scent and arrived at Ning Yan''s home.


    "This fragrance is really strong, is it burning rabbits? "It doesn''t look like it ¡­"


    "It''s a rabbit, but with an extra seasoning, it''s something you can nt. After the chillies were grown, they were sent to the county store to rece the dogwood. So, it''s been hard on you."


    "¡­" Mrs. Qian''s pressure had increased by many times, and she could smell the good spices. If she was in the spice business, she would be able to sell his spices very quickly, it was truly a profitable business, what if the spice wasn''t good.


    hurriedly added, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Take your time, after you have mastered the method, you might not even be able to eat chilies."


    "Then I''ll go back and keep an eye on the garden."


    "We''re already here. Why are you going back? Let''s eat togetherter. You should also have a taste of the spicy rabbit meat." After Ning Yan finished speaking, she thought of how it would be hard for the Mr Xue to listen too, so she decided to bring a bowl of meat to the Mr Xue''s house. However, with Chen Huo at home, just one rabbit was not enough.


    He turned around to look at the man drooling in the courtyard. "Chen Huo, go and catch two fishes by the river."

 Chapter 76 Keep the Rabbit in Captivity and Get to Know It!

    "Alright." Chen Huo happily walked towards the river bank, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with listening to a woman''s orders at all. Forget about catching fishes, even if Ning Yan told him to go and fish the prawns, he would not have any questions.


    It didn''t seem a problem for someone who could even steal sausages and eat them obediently.


    After catching the two fishes, he turned around and saw the wild chicken running down the mountain. Chen Huoughed and threw the knife in his hand out, in that moment, he felt that catching the fishes at night was too worth it.


    After all, he had been nning to catch fish when he left the yard. Now, he carried a fish in his left hand, a chicken on his shoulder, and a bag full of chickens in his right hand.


    When he saw Chen Huoe back, his entire body was covered with pang and Ning Yan''s eyes were twitching.


    That''s it, you can eat as much as you want. It''s not easy to eat spicy food once.


    Spicy field chicken, chopped pepper fish head, mushrooms stewed chicken.


    Mrs. Qian stood to the side as an assistant, peeling off chicken feathers and scraping fish scales.


    Ning Yan held onto the frying spoon, the fragrance continuously emitted out, and in the courtyard, Chen Huo who was chopping firewood sucked in his saliva, and nced at kitchen from time to time.


    No wonder master couldn''t let go of this man, there was a saying, if you want to grab onto a man''s heart, you have to grab onto a man''s stomach first.


    If this woman was not a general, he would definitely carry her home and imprison her in his kitchen. Every day, he would let her cook for him and eat something different every day.


    Ning Yan didn''t know what Chen Huo was thinking at all. If he knew, then there was no guarantee that someone would lock someone up in the kitchen to cook everyday.


    The spicy smell of meat pervaded the yard, and after returning, he imitated Chen Huo''s actions of sniffing the air, and cheered out loud.


    Ning Yan heard the noise and walked out from kitchen.


    His footsteps paused, looked at the Mrs. Qian behind him and said: "Baoshi should be going home, bring him here."


    Mrs. Qian nodded her head happily. It didn''t matter if she ate this kind of new food, but it was fine if her son could eat it.


    Ning Yan looked at him and instructed, "Go to Mr Xue and invite him back, tell him that I have made a spicy rabbit head."


    "Okay." As he spoke, he nced at the kitchen. His lips were moist, and his throat was rolling non-stop.


    Just as Ning Jiu walked out of the courtyard, Zhou Yi followed him out, looking at him from afar, not allowing him to leave his line of sight.


    When the Mr Xue heard Ning Zu''s invitation, he did not even think twice before following along, of course Ah Mu also followed along.


    When they were near Ning Yan''s courtyard, a pungent smell immediately entered her nose. This smell, made him have an appetite.


    Fortunately, Ning Yan''s family''s table was fairly big, so everyone sat around the table as if they could sit down. They squeezed the juice out of the house''s juicer, there was apple juice, watermelon juice and sour pear juice.


    After taking out the dishes from the kitchen, the red chili peppers covered the meat, causing it to look extremely beautiful.


    It looked delicious.


    Zhou Yi and the other two didn''t want to fan the fan, although there was a lot of food, but who didn''t know that they were both animals? No matter how much meat there was, as long as it was delicious, they could eat it all.


    During the war, the two of them could share a whole sheep.


    Seeing this, Ning Yan did not get angry. There were people who liked to eat the food she cooked, so what was there to be angry about.


    Mrs. Qian stood up and was in charge of serving the food to the few people. She took the only rabbit head in her hand and started to gnaw on it.


    His hair had clearly turned white, but Mr Xue''s teeth were still growing and not a single one of them had fallen off. Let alone gnawing on bones, he would even be fine to eat dried fruits. He was the envy of most old people.


    The moment the rabbit head entered his mouth, he picked up the juice and poured it into his mouth.


    "Hot, strong enough." As he spoke, he continued to nibble on the fruit juice, asionally taking a big gulp as he nibbled on it.


    Ah Mu was about to cry. This fruit juice was his, and at such a young age, Mister still dared to snatch it from him, so he had no shame at all.


    Seeing this, Ning Yan quickly found a small bowl and ced a bowl of fruit juice beside Ah Mu''s seat.


    This was also the first time Chen Huo and Zhou Yi had eaten spicy dishes.


    Only Mrs. Qian looked as if she couldn''t taste the spicy taste as she ate in big bites. This ¡­ She was simply a target of envy.


    "It''s better if you eat less spicy food for the first time."


    "¡­" The people who were eating paused for a moment, and ignored Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan''s mouth twitched, these people had nevere into contact with chilies before, the chili from the Hu man''s hands were even spicier than millet pepper, it felt really good eating it now.


    If you can''t pull it out tomorrow morning...


    Seeing that each one of them was eating happily, Ning Yan did not say anything.


    Since the Mr Xue is here, we can just prescribe medicine and eat together.


    Thinking about it this way, Ning Yan also started to indulge herself, but it was necessary for him to drink more water.


    There were chickens, fish and rabbits. The group of people ate veryte, and only after they finished eating thest piece of meat did the meale to an end.


    Mr Xue had time to study the fan now.


    Mr Xue had a saintly appearance and strong body. He stood in front of the fan and shook it a few times.


    "Good stuff, good stuff. There aren''t many people who have any ideas about it this year. Otherwise, wouldn''t there be even more good stuff?"


    "That''s right, those with ideas are few. After all, most people only care about their home''s three acres ofnd." Hearing Mr Xue''s sigh, Ning Yan spoke a few words of truth.


    "Sigh, it''s time to go back." Mr Xue ate a little too much, he squatted on the ground with an ufortable stomach, studied the fan for a while, then stood up and walked out.


    Ah Mu rubbed his stomach and followed behind Mr Xue.


    Not long after Mr Xue left, he brought Wu Baoshi and left the courtyard.


    There were only a few people left in the house, Ning Yan stood up and ced the tableware on the table into her kitchen, then went out to eat.


    To be able to survive for a hundred steps after dinner for 99 steps, there was still a certain amount of truth to the Old Ancestor''s words.


    Walking around the foot of the mountain, the dew was on top of her body. She raised his head and looked at the moon coldly, and Ning Yan really wanted to shout: "Raise your head and look at the moon, and think of your homnd." The only thing left of reason told her that a real howl would be considered retarded.


    So he changed his mind and began to tell Ning the story of Mr. Dongguo, the farmer and the snake.


    "Rong Qingchen is a snake?"


    "¡­" This association was too rich.


    To Ning Yan, Rong Qingchen was still okay, but ¡­ The girl beside him was too arrogant. Not only was she arrogant, but she also didn''t recognize reality.


    If Rong Qingchen did not properly manage it, he would probably be implicated.


    After all, not everyone was like her. She was so kind that she paid free fees to treat patients and buy clothes for others, even returning the indenture contract in the end.


    There weren''t many good people like her left, and thinking about it gave her a strange sense of satisfaction.


    "Time to go home." He picked up Ning and walked home with the child in his arms.


    After exchanging good night, they each carried a basin of warm water back to their room and cleaned it for another day.


    With the Red Braised Rabbit Meat as the head, Mr Xue would definitely be a part-time vet. Ning Yan walked towards the vige head''s home withrge strides.


    The injured Zhao Liang was sitting on a rock in the courtyard, bathing in the sunlight.


    The vige chief brought the vige chief''s wife to y with sesame seeds in the courtyard. Zhao Liang''s wife busied herself with everything, not even touching the ground, but she did not know what to do.


    "The Girl Ning is here, what''s the matter?"


    "Ask Brother Zhao Liang if he wants to raise a rabbit."


    "Raising rabbits?" Zhao Liang raised his head, the muddleheaded expression on his face disappearingpletely.


    "Right, raising rabbits. Brother Zhao Liang, are you interested?"

 Chapter 77 Looking for the Heavy Responsibility of Hops

    "I can do whatever I want, but rabbits are easy to get sick. If you get sick, you will get a nest. It''s not easy to raise, right?"


    "Doesn''t our vige have Mr Xue? He''s going to see a rabbit. "


    "Mr Xue still knows how to treat rabbits?" Zhao Liang eximed.


    "That''s right, he''s quite powerful."


    "Then? Try to recuperate first? " Zhao Liang muttered, and started to ponder in his heart. After all, he had not gone to the county''s temporary workers for so long, and they had already been rejected.


    This time, he had spent quite a bit of money to take the medicine due to his injuries. He truly did not have much money on hand, so he was sure that his parents would not be able to take it. He wasn''t the only one with the surname Zhao. After a brother got married, they split up. Because he was the eldest brother, he lived with his parents.


    However, this did not mean that he could casually ask his parents for money. If he really wanted money, then his siblings would definitely have their own opinions.


    If it was raising a rabbit, he could give it a try. The rabbit was cheap, and the food he ate was only grass.


    Growing up was just making money.


    She was worried that the rabbit would be sick, but if Ning Yan was telling the truth, with Doctor Xue here, she didn''t have to worry about that anymore.


    Seeing that Zhao Liang was tempted, Ning Yan continued to pay attention to him: "If you want to raise rabbits, it''s best to feed them some cold water, the rabbit''s stomach is weaker, and the grass that the rabbit eats should be washed clean and dried. Usually, you should pay attention to cleaning up the rabbit''s feces, the rabbit is very delicate, that''s all you need to pay attention to."


    "Sure, when I get better, I''ll get some rabbits to raise."


    "Alright, when I grow up, I''ll definitely be able to sell it for a lot of money." In this era, farming was a job that made money.


    However, there were no professional veterinarians. No one would dare to take such a huge risk just to raise a family.


    He was looking for Zhao Liang because Zhao Liang often went to the city and stayed with the constables. He knew more about the demand for meat than the dead farmers in the vige, and more importantly, he dared to try.


    After chatting with Zhao Liang for a while, Ning Yan headed back home.


    was not even there, and the brown horse and Curly Hair in the courtyard was also gone.


    He must have been dragged out for a stroll.


    After not going to the barbeque shop in the city for a few days, Ning Yan was still a little worried.


    Walking up the mountain, I saw Chen Huo at the side of the mountain. Ning Yan took the horse in her hand and said, "I will go to the county city for a trip, think of a way to lunch with Zhou Yi. If you can''t get it, then go to Mrs. Qian to eat."


    Only letting little gongzi go to eat? Then, what about me, Zhou Yi? Chen Huo asked.


    "You''re hungry, but you can''t even cook." Ning Yan jumped onto the horse as she spoke, the whip in her handnding on the horse''s butt.


    The horse instantly started running. Although its speed was less than 800, it was much faster than some oxcart or donkey cart.


    Ning Yan had only walked for half an hour on a journey that usuallysted more than two hours. When they went into the city, they paid a few extra coins for leading the horses around.


    When they arrived at the barbeque store, there were still many people.


    The Tang siblings were so busy that they were sweating profusely. They even saw a familiar face in the store.


    Wearing ordinary clothes, Zhou Quan ordered a te of kebabs, drinking water and eating them.


    "The Lady Ning hase, and I haven''t seen you in a while. Even my shop isn''t here, I''m not afraid that my shop will be sold."


    "Thend deed is in my hands, how can I sell it?"


    "You sure are ambitious. The weather will turn cold in a few days and your shop will be even busier. Do you want to cooperate?"


    "How do we work together?" Ning Yan sat opposite of Zhou Quan, listening to him mutter.


    "Tell me about the seasonings on the kebabs. I''ll open a few barbecue shops in other ces as well, and you''ll get 20% of the profit!"


    "You''re doing well in the squid business, why do you want to get involved in the barbecue business now?"


    They all know that squid in the sea can eat. Those people caught squid from Cloud Pier, Qin Ind, and the others and sold them to the capital city. They didn''t even let Tongxian County go. " Zhou Quan said and almost cried, "Luckily I saved some money previously, otherwise I wouldn''t even be able to eat barbecue."


    "¡­" Ning Yan looked at Zhou Quan sympathetically. Work with Zhou Quan?


    Ning Yan was a little conflicted in her heart. With how big the Xuanzhao City was, the barbecue business would naturally not be controlled by her alone. Right now, there were not many people eating barbecue meat.


    Once the people with the tips of their tongues had tasted the raw materials, her advantages would be greatly reduced.


    It wasn''t impossible to work with Zhou Quan.


    She was afraid that if this servant wasn''t careful, she would be implicated when the time came.


    The corners of Ning Yan''s mouth twitched as she faced Zhou Quan''s expectant gaze. It was really inappropriate for a grown man to make such an expression.


    "Let me think about it."


    "What are you still thinking about? It''s just like the autumn rain and the winter. The next few days won''t be too hot. It''s the perfect time to start a barbeque business ¡­"


    "¡­" That''s wrong, barbecue isn''t just for cool times. The hotter the weather, the more delicious it is.


    "I say, Sister Ning, why don''t you just help me out? Look at that girl in your shop, I haven''t even moved.


    Ning Yan turned her head and met Zhou Quan''s eyes that were filled with longing. Ning Yan ¡­ She had a determined look in his eyes, and she was a thick-skinned person.


    "You''re not fit to do this."


    "¡­" Zhou Quan released his hand and sat in his original position. A man was staring at Ning Yan with a pitiful gaze, staring at Ning Yan, and even biting into a skewer.


    Ning Yan was a little confused in her heart: "However, I have a business that I need to trouble you to do. If you can do it well, you will definitely have a better future than opening a shop."


    "¡­" Zhou Quan threw down the meat skewers in his hands and jumped in front of Ning Yan: "Tell me."


    Ning Yan slowed down and said: "There is a nt called the Beer Flower at Jin Cheng. If you can bring it over, I will work with you to earn some money."


    "Beer flower, what does it look like?" To Zhou Quan, having a way to earn money was already not bad.


    He did have a few coins now, but he understood the principle of sitting on the sidelines and eating the dust.


    Enjoying a rich life, who can go back to the past, the kind of life that people despise.


    Isn''t it just going to Jincheng City in Sichuan?


    Since he coulde from Quanzhou by himself, he could naturally make a trip to Jincheng City.


    Ning Yan carefully thought back to what the beer flowers looked like.


    Tranting his own words into a professional description of Baidu Encyclopedia:


    Stems, branches, and petioles densely tomentose and barbed. Leaf de ovate, apex acute, base cordate or nearly orbicr, margin coarsely serrate, surface densely ciliate, petiole not longer than de. Male flowers arranged in panicles, perianth segments and stamens were 5; female flowers were born in one bract between the armpits; bracts were arranged in an oveying pattern into a nearly spherical spike. Fruit spikes bulbous, achenes ttened, anthesis autumn.


    "Do you have a picture book?"


    "Just wait, I''ll go draw." Ning Yan said as she ran towards the kitchen.


    He took out a piece of charcoal, which had been burnt ck, from the stove. He made it into a pencil and drew on the rice paper.


    He walked to Zhou Quan''s side while holding the three tones of ck and white.


    "The leaves are green and the flowers are yellow."


    "Alright, I''ll set off for Sichuan in three days."

 Chapter 78 Fried Grasshopper

    "Mm ¡­" This person did as he was told. Although he did not have a good heart and thick skin, he was still useful. At the very least, this kind of drive was not something ordinary people had.


    After staying in the shop for the whole day, Ning Yan had seen how business was flourishing and she had to clean the table herself when she was busy. She even dragged a te of tea to add some water. For the rest of the day, her arms were sore.


    As the sky darkened, the number of guests gradually dwindled.


    Ning Yan could finally rx for a bit. She looked at Ah Wang and sincerely said: "You guys have worked hard. I will hire another assistant as soon as possible.


    "¡­" Ah Wang revealed a bashful smile.


    For some reason, although it was all barbecue and the time was the same and the seasonings were the same, the difference in taste between the dishes was terrifying.


    "Alright, I''ll recruit people as soon as possible." Ah Wang and his sister cleaned up the shop together.


    Ning Yan then led the horse home.


    The number of people that could be used was still too little. Barbecue?


    After thinking about it, only the Second Madam s of Bai Family were more suitable. But when Deputy Governor Bai and Ning Wan''er got involved, who knew if they would be able to enter the Bai Family as concubines in the future?


    Walking back to the vige, Ning Yan saw a limping figure under the tilted tree.


    When he went closer to look, he realized it was Lame Yang. Lame Yang was squatting on the ground, catching grasshoppers, and the grasshoppers he caught had used a piece of Kobold Grass to pierce through the grasshoppers'' nape.


    He already had several strings in his hand.


    "Why are you catching grasshoppers?" Do you want to eat it? "


    "Of course, this thing doesn''t taste any worse than pork when it''s roasted. If it''s fried with oil, that taste ¡­" After Lame Yang said that, he licked his tongue, and turned to see that the one who asked that question was Ning Yan, and his entire body became weak.


    "Ning, Ning Yan is you!" With that, he looked at the brown horse in Ning Yan''s hands with envy: "You bought a horse?"


    "Right, does this Ma family look really handsome?"


    "Yes, handsome." Lame Yang took a step back without batting an eyelid, and ced the dog-tailed grass he was carrying behind him.


    They were afraid that Ning Yan would snatch the grasshopper in his hands.


    Ever since he spent all his silver to buy Elder Mrs. Lee her wife, he had not eaten much.


    If there were no more grasshoppers.


    Seeing Lame Yang''s vulgar look, Ning Yan felt ufortable, what was the meaning of this guarded gaze, she who grew up under the sun, a normal person would steal other people''s things.


    Giving the Lame Yang a disdainful look, Ning Yan stretched out her hand and snatched the dogtail grass away.


    "You''ll get a stomach upset after eating this, so I''ll take it back first." This was no longer an era, and it was not impossible to indulge in it asionally.


    Thinking about it this way, Ning Yan walked home happily.


    He tore off the legs of the grasshopper''s wings and threw them into the frying pan. He fried them in mes. There were pieces of spring onion, sesame oil and other seasonings on the te.


    He threw the grasshopper onto the te and stirred.


    "Mom, what did you get to eat this time?"


    "Do you want to eat grasshoppers?"


    "Eat." Ever since he despised squid being pped in the face, Ning Zu no longer doubted the food that Ning Yan brought out.


    No matter how sharp his eyes were, he pretended not to be able to see anything and continued to eat whatever he needed to eat.


    He picked up a grasshopper from the te with the chopsticks and chewed on it. Then, his eyes lit up as he picked up the te and started to eat.


    He raised his head to look at his mother, thought for a moment, then pushed the te out. "Mother, do you want to eat?"


    Zhou Yi heard movement outside and walked out to smell a strange fragrance. When he got closer, he saw the te in Ning Yu''s hand: "Young Noble, do you have my share?"


    Lady Ning''s new delicacy rolled in her throat. She didn''t even see anything on the te as she blurted out those words in her heart.


    "None for you." Ning Yu shook his head.


    With just this little bit of grasshopper, Zhou Yi could finish it in one bite.


    "¡­" Zhou Yi did not speak anymore, and his aggrieved gaze fell on Ning Zu.


    "Then, then tomorrow you go and catch the grasshoppers. After you catch them and bring them back, I''ll get mother to cook for you."


    "What is it?" Zhou Yi thought he misheard him and sniffed hard. The smell was very fragrant? How could something like a grasshopper be so fragrant?


    "A grasshopper!"


    "Can, can I eat it?" Although Zhou Yi was a martial general and frequently went to the border, even if he was poor, he would not fall to the point of eating grasshoppers.


    Hearing Ning Yu say that the te was filled with grasshoppers, she suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    His stomach was also heaving.


    He knew that once a person became poor, they would eat everything. However, the word ''poor'' had never been on his side before ¡­


    Even if they didn''t have enough food during a war, the ones who were hungry wouldn''t be the high-ranking officers.


    "What can''t I eat in this world?" He was a bit hungry, didn''t he eat humans too?


    And what''s the name of the bipedal sheep?


    "That seems to make sense. Then, send the little gongzi to Mr Xue tomorrow, and I''ll go catch grasshoppers."


    Ning Yan nodded, thinking to bring the grasshopper to the barbeque store and make a dish.


    They were afraid that some people would be like Zhou Yi, detesting the lowly grasshoppers and not wanting to eat them. They did not know if they would affect their business or not.


    It would be better to... Open a new shop in the slightly disordered area.


    After thinking about it, Ning Yan walked towards the courtyard of Mrs. Qian.


    Mrs. Qian was still peeling the bamboo sticks, Mr Xue said that Mrs. Qian''s body would have to rest for at least half a year, and that he had only rested for a month.


    Ning Yan did not dare to find Mrs. Qian for work.


    However ¡­


    Mrs. Qian''s brother, Qian Hu should be very free right now, even if she entered into a force that smuggled salt, it wasn''t something that could be busied with.


    Qian Hu was strong enough to be like this. Previously, he would even carry a carrying pole to the brothel to sell Incense Flowers Powder, such a person was just the right person to do business with.


    "You want Hu Zi to do a little business with you?"


    "Can I?" Ning Yan asked.


    Mrs. Qian nodded his head vigorously: "Of course you can." She would sit down and cut bamboo sticks every day to serve the few new vegetables in the garden. Every month, she would be able to earn more than one or two points from it.


    I wouldn''t even dare to think about it at any other time.


    Right now, Ning Yan was thinking of promoting Hu Zi.


    No matter how he thought about it, it was an opportunity.


    "I''ll go find Hu Zi."


    "Yes, yes." Just as Ning Yan nodded her head, she saw Mrs. Qian throw the work in her hands and run out.


    Thus, he sat in the courtyard and waited for Mrs. Qian to return.


    After sitting for a while, Ning Yan headed towards the garden.


    The little cabbage grown in Mrs. Qian grew up very well. It was tender green, and when picked up and stir-fried, it would not put meat on the tofu and would probably also be very delicious. Comparing it with the cabbage grown in the Mrs. Qian, Ning Yanpared the cabbage grown in her own garden with the one that had a bad effect on it, feeling guilty in that moment.


    The same seed, eh.


    Looking at the cabbage on the ground, Ning Yan almost couldn''t control her hands anymore.


    The majority of people in Gouzi Bay would not pull out the cabbages and eat them at this time of year. There would be harvests in the fields during this season, and the vegetables that they ate would also be in season. If they pulled out the cabbages, they would have nothing to eat during the winter.


    His thoughts were a bit stubborn.


    Every family would nt cabbage, but they wouldn''t grow too much. It would be enough to eat for a whole winter. If they pulled it out now and ate it, they would have to nt it again. Most importantly, the seed also needed money.

 Chapter 79 Qians Mission

    A few seedlings grew beside the cabbage. The seedlings were being fenced up by the Mrs. Qian, afraid that the chickens kept in the vige would peck at them.


    After staying in the yard for a while, he heard footstepsing from outside.


    Ning Yan thought that the Mrs. Qian had returned.


    Turning around to look, he realized that it was Wu Mei who walked in, causing the smile on Ning Yan''s face to instantly disappear.


    This little girl was not ordinary. Whose little sister-inw would interfere in matters between brother and sister-inw? Yet, not only did she interfere, she even ¡­


    "Where''s my sister-inw?"


    Ning Yan did not speak, nor did she bother with Wu Mei.


    Just a few days ago, Wu Huaishan''s arm had been bitten by a wolf and lost a piece of meat, so it would probably take him a long time to recuperate before he could start working. It was currently the season of harvest, Wu Huaishan did not move an inch, and in a moment, no one was working at home.


    The little girl who was pampered was naturally thinking of the Mrs. Qian, it was just that at that time, she forced him to hang herself, and now, she was able toe and find her, how thick her face was.


    Seeing Ning Yan not saying a word, Wu Mei was so delicate that she frowned: "I''m talking to you, where''s my sister-inw?"


    "Who is your sister-inw?" If I remember correctly, that idiot your brother is currently single and doesn''t have a wife. "


    "You ¡­" Wu Mei''s face flushed red.


    "You what? This is my courtyard, you better hurry up and leave, otherwise, I will beat you up right now, and Wu Huaishan won''t be able to do anything about it."


    "Just you wait." Wu Mei bit her lips, and clenched his fist, making a cracking sound. She faced Ning Yan''s smiling expression, and when she thought of Ning Yan''s strength, she instantly stopped breathing, rxed his fist, and turned to leave.


    Walking out of the courtyard, he turned around to take a look. The resentment in his eyes was like that of a venomous snake in the mountain forest.


    After Wu Mei left, she took two steps and met the Mrs. Qian at the foot of the mountain.


    Her furious gaze fell on Mrs. Qian, "You slut, my brother doesn''t want you anymore. Why are you still alive, why aren''t you dying?"


    The eyes that were filled with poison caused Mrs. Qian to feel cold. Qian Hu, who was standing beside Mrs. Qian, was stunned and stared at Wu Mei for a good while. Was this the woman that he almost married?


    Fortunately, she was disliked by others, so if she married this yboy and went home, her house would probably not be peaceful.


    When he looked at his big sister''s pale face, she immediately became angry, extending her hand out and fiercely pping Wu Mei''s face.


    "Pa ¡­" It was clear and loud.


    "You hit me, you actually dared to hit me." Wu Mei covered her face and stared wide-eyed, with tears still hidden inside as she stared at Qian Hu with grievance.


    Qian Hu saw until his teeth started to ache.


    In the past, those women would carry a carrying pole to a brothel to sell some cheap items.


    At first, when he saw that pitiful woman, he would sell her things at a cheap price, but as time went by, it became impossible. Those women were all like this, obviously bullying him.


    Later, when she saw that he was not fooled, she changed her posture and touched his body from time to time. Those women were simply too scary.


    He didn''t expect there to be such a person in the vige. He acted as if he had been wronged the moment he disagreed. At least, those brotheldies would asionally introduce him to their business after taking advantage of him.


    What about him?


    Afraid that Wu Mei would make a move on him, Qian Hu jumped and hid behind Mrs. Qian while mumbling to herself, "Don''te near me, don''t touch me, I still want to get married in the future."


    "¡­" When Qian Hu said this, Wu Mei''s eyes widened even more. If this stinky man said anything else, when would she want to touch him?


    How could he use her so wrongly?


    Mrs. Qian regained her senses, her gazended on Wu Mei, took a deep look at him, sighed, and then pulled Qian Hu towards her house.


    She dragged Qian Hu home.


    "Ning, Ning Yan, why are you here too?" Qian Hu walked into the courtyard and upon seeing Ning Yan, instantly felt guilty.


    He was a little afraid that Ning Yan would tell Mrs. Qian about him selling the salt instead.


    "Come here." Realizing that Qian Hu was a little terrified, Mrs. Qian frowned and red at him with his hands on his waist.


    "Sis ¡­"


    "What are you shouting for? Stand still." With regards to Qian Hu''s cowardly look, Mrs. Qian was a little dissatisfied. She turned and looked at Ning Yan, and exined: "Ning Yan, my little brother is usually very bold, but today I think he has been scolded too much, don''t mind him."


    "It''s alright, he really does have a lot of guts."


    "¡­" Listening to the two women talking back and forth, Qian Hu trembled a little.


    "Then, I''ll leave my brother to you."


    "Alright." Ning Yan nodded.


    "..." Qian Hu reached out his arms to hug him. Did Big Sis give him to Ning Yan? What do you mean? It wasn''t what he thought! Staring like a bronze bell, he tugged on Mrs. Qian''s sleeve: "Sis, I don''t want the tigress. Even if I can''t marry my wife, I don''t want her."


    "¡­" Hearing Qian Hu''s words, Mrs. Qian almost fainted, how was she supposed to exin further?


    After sneaking a nce at Ning Yan, Ning Yan was still smiling, as if she did not hear anything.


    "Marry your ass, Ning Yan is bringing you along to do business, I''m telling you, you have to work hard this time."


    "Doing business?" Qian Hu instantly straightened her body, scaring him to death. As long as she didn''t marry him, that was enough.


    "Come with me, let''s talk."


    "Oh." Qian Hu followed behind Ning Yan, and in that instant, the rxed Qian Hu had already forgotten what he had just said.


    He walked into the Ning Family''s courtyard.


    Looking at the big ck dog lying in the den, his calves and stomach began to tremble.


    "Ning, Ning Yan, why did you raise such a ferocious dog?"


    "Watch the door." Ning Yan said as she walked toward the kitchen.


    After Qian Hu followed him, Ning Yan reached out to close the door, went closer to Qian Hu, and looked at the red-faced young man again: "Exin first, who is the female tiger?"


    "T-tigress?" Qian Hu took a step back, his mind a mess as he reached out to scratch his forehead and thought of something. "My Sis, my Sis is the tigress, you scolded me badly today."


    "¡­" Ning Yanughed, and continued to ask: "What do you mean by ''her'' if you can''t get a wife?"


    "Listen, you misunderstood. What I mean is that I''m no longer old. It''s time for me to marry a wife." As Qian Hu said this, the muscles on his face began to cramp, regretting that he had said such psychological words in such a hurry.


    "Fine, I''ll let you off this time." Ning Yan said as she started the fire to cook.


    He steamed a pot of rice, then picked up a few cabbage from the vegetable patch and stir-fried it with tofu. In addition to the cabbage, he also stir-fried a portion of bean minced meat and okra scrambled eggs.


    ce the steamed rice in a bowl.


    "Try it." cing the bowl in Qian Hu''s hands, Ning Yan took a step back and crossed her arms as she looked at Qian Hu.


    Qian Hu''s smile froze on his face. Staring at the bowl of rice, he felt that it was poisoned.


    Being watched by Ning Yan, even if sheshete until she died, she still had to eat. Holding onto the chopsticks, he stuffed it into her mouth ¡­ Delicious!


    After quickly finishing the food in the bowl, he nced at the items ced in front of him by the kitchen. They were both meat and fish.


    No wonder he had such strength. It was probably due to him being able to eat his fill every day.


    "What exactly do you want me to do?"


    "I told you to cook!"


    "Huh?" Qian Hu was a little confused. He knew that the food he cooked could only fill his stomach.


    "Ahh, what are you doing? Didn''t you go to the north of the city often? I came up with a new type of food. Go and get a shop there, try selling it."


    There were too many customers at the barbeque store, so they split up a bit more. However, the newly opened shop couldn''t be dominated by barbeque. They still needed to get some rice, steamed buns, fried grasshoppers and other strange things to use to open up the recipes for the people in the county.

 Chapter 80 Qian Hus Talent

    "New food? "The rice from earlier?"


    "Rice is just one of them, and fried grasshoppers as well."


    "..." Ma grasshopper? Is this a joke? Other than in times of disaster, who else would eat it? "


    Ning Yan chuckled: "You talk as if you haven''t eaten before."


    "I''ve eaten before, but isn''t this something for mud legs to eat?"


    "Heh ¡­" He had no backbone at all. Shouldn''t he, as an emperor, be able to roam the world?


    Before Ning Yan could finish her sarcastic words, the sound of footsteps came from outside. When Ning Yan pushed open the door and looked outside, he saw Zhou Yi walking towards the kitchen area with a gunny sack in her hands.


    "You got it?"


    "Yeah, it took a lot of effort to get it." Zhou Yi said as he threw the gunny sack onto the ground.


    The hay on the ground was instantly stained with green blood.


    "Do you really want to eat it?"


    "You don''t have to." As Ning Yan said this, she began to deal with the locust that Zhou Yi had brought.


    First, he used boiling water to heat it up, then salted it. It was convenient to taste it, and his wings and thighs were torn off. As for the undigested grass in the stomach of the grasshopper, it was naturally edible too.


    If you paid attention to some things, you could pull out the intestines. If you didn''t care about directly carrying it in a pot, the oil pot would heat up and the treated grasshoppers would be poured into the pot.


    Stir-fried a few times, the fragrance of chicken came out of the pot.


    Qian Hu sniffed: "..." He had eaten grilled grasshoppers before, but they weren''t as fragrant as this one.


    Why is that?


    After the fried grasshopper left the pot, Ning Yan poured it on the te and directly handed it to Zhou Yi: "There''s still a jar of flower sculpting wine in the cer, split it between Chen Huo and yourself."


    "Alright, then I''ll thank the Lady Ning first." Zhou Yi took his te and left.


    Qian Hu looked at the leftover grasshopper in the pot, and almost drooled. Normally, forget about chicken meat, even pigs would rarely eat them.


    Now that he was asked about the taste of meat, Qian Hu was a little unable to control his throat''s reaction. Even if he had already eaten a bowl of rice, where would he be?


    He could eat four big bowls of broth with a single meal, but he still couldn''t eat enough.


    "Ning Yan, do you want me to try it? If it''s delicious, I will work for you."


    "¡­" Ning Yan would not make things too difficult for Qian Hu, after all, he was the younger brother of the Mrs. Qian.


    He ced the grasshopper into the bowl Qian Hu had just eaten in.


    Qian Hu picked up the bowl, and without even using his chopsticks, directly ced the roasted red grasshopper into his mouth, chewing a few times while letting out a crisp sound.


    "Crunch, chicken." After Qian Hu finished eating, he rubbed his stomach and asked Ning Yan: "Is there anymore? That''s all our store buys? "


    "There''s still barbecue?"


    "What?" Qian Hu thought he misheard. There was a barbeque shop in the county that had a flourishing business, even people who wanted to eat skewers had to line up.


    A lot of people wanted to imitate the barbecue, but it always tasted a little worse.


    He had a real barbecue with the big bosses who sold salt, and it was spicy and spicy. But now that he thought about it, Qian Hu suddenly felt that the taste of the kebab was a little familiar.


    His nose twitched, and he smelt the suffocating smell in the air, as he stared at Ning Yan, "You, you know how to make a barbecue?"


    "..." If I said that it was my shop, would you believe me? "


    "How is this possible? If you had a shop, wouldn''t you have be andy long ago? Do you still have to live in a corner at the foot of the mountain?"


    "¡­" Ning Yan began to sympathize with Qian Hu''s IQ. She told the truth, yet she still didn''t believe it.


    This was truly hard to understand.


    "In the next few days, just learn how to cook. I''ll go to the north of the city area and buy a shop. When you learn it, I''ll prepare to open a shop." After Ning Yan finished speaking, he began to instruct Qian Hu to wash his hands. He used the ck pancreas to wipe his hands, and after washing the hands, the water had already turned ck.


    Looking at his jet-ck hands, Ning Yan felt that she loathed them. No matter who it was that cooked the food for, his hands had to be washed clean. After whispering a few words into Qian Hu''s ears, she thought that Qian Hu would remember, so she began to teach Qian Hu how to cook.


    Only after teaching Qian Hu how to fry grasshoppers a little and learning how to cook them in two or three pots of time did Ning Yan feel a little more at ease. He definitely could not create another Ah Wang.


    Barbeque was not something only the rich people could afford, but the Tang siblings saw the shop in the west of the city. There were many rich people living there, and few people from north of the city went to the west of the city.


    "I''ll get a grill for you. I''ll teach you how to make kebabs when you''re done."


    "You really know how to roast skewers?" Qian Hu held the bowl in his hand and stuffed the fried grasshopper into his mouth with the chopsticks. At this moment, he no longer loathed the status of a grasshopper.


    Ning Yan turned his head, looked at Qian Hu''s head, and did not say anything that would hurt Qian Hu''s heart.


    Because Zhang Tiehzhu was going to get married, the Zhang Family didn''t go to the Zhang Family to customize the barbecue furnace, and instead, went to a cksmith''s shop in the county to ask.


    Hearing that Ning Yan wanted to cook, the cksmith smiled, "On the Young Lady''s side, a lot of people have customized this item these days. Our store just has a few left, how many do you want to buy?"


    "¡­" Also, already prepared, Ning Yan suddenly felt that her luck was much better.


    In the past, Krypton could not change the fate of Africans no matter how much he yed the game. Who would have thought that after transmigrating once, he would change his bloodline. If hisrades knew about this, they would be jealous to death.


    Ning Yan directly carried a furnace and ced it on the carriage.


    After returning home, Qian Hu was still eating grasshoppers, feeling that this thing would die out in this time and space.


    "I came to teach you how to barbecue." Ning Yan said as she began to clean the grill and pour oil on top of it.


    Calling Zhou Yi over, Ning Yan said, "You go catch some fish by the river, it would be best if it''s a small fish.


    "Alright." When Zhou Yi spoke, his body still emitted a faint smell of alcohol.


    Ning Yan reached out her hand and blinked a few times in front of her nose. "Hurry up, there''s the smell of alcohol on your body."


    "Heh heh." Zhou Yiughed dryly and walked out.


    Fortunately, there were meat dishes at home. After lighting up the grill, Ning Yan began to remind him to be careful.


    Qian Hu came back with the fish basket on his back and cleaned up the small fish. Chen Hu could directly use the house to barbecue on the stove.


    The taste was not worse than when Tang Yi roasted it. It was probably her Inherent Skill.


    "Done, you have to train hard these few days. Once you''re done, open your store."


    "Alright." Qian Hu nodded his head vigorously, at this time, Qian Hu believed that the barbeque shop in the city was Ning Yan''s. The meat skewers that he roasted wereparable to the ones from that house. If it wasn''t brought out by a master, then there was no way it could have happened.


    At the same time, taking on two jobs, Qian Hu was ted.


    She was happy in her heart, knowing that Ning Yan had not found the right store yet.


    He had to quickly reduce the Tang siblings'' workload. Since the barbeque store had been opened, the two probably had not rested at all.


    In this era, there were no employee unions. If there was, Ning Yan would probably be the first one to be extorted.

 Chapter 81 Looking for Hops

    It was just that a suitable store was not easy to find, so Ning Yan could only arrange for Qian Hu to help the Tang siblings.


    There were three people in the store, so Tang Yi''s job was a little easier.


    When she went to the shop and saw the rxed look on Ah Wang''s face, Ning Yan felt a little guilty.


    "How is it, do you want to rest for a day?" Ning Yan asked thoughtfully.


    Ah Wang shook his head. Although he had been busy recently, but it was a lot better than before.


    In the past, he had worked in a bookstore for a pathetic amount of money, so he had to spend all day thinking about whether or not he had enough money to spend.


    Now that he had more money than before, he didn''t even have the time to dream when he returned from the store, let alone think about other things.


    Now that I think about how easy it was to work in a bookstore.


    "No need, no need." What was there to rest for? Having a job was already good enough, who would still want to rest?


    The Ah Wang shook his head. Tang Yi also shook his head, the brother and sister did not n to rest.


    Ning Yan suddenly remembered that in the future generations, there would be a lot of people who would not be satisfied with both of them. It was likely that all the bosses would like employees like the Tang siblings.


    Although Ning Yan was happy in her heart, she still needed to rest, a bit of rxation was the only way for him to persevere.


    "Today, Tang Yi will rest. Tomorrow, Ah Wang will rest. With that, Ning Yan threw Qian Hu into the shop.


    He then looked for Zhou Quan and told him the things that he needed to pay attention to in Shu.


    He also gave Zhou Quan some of the anti-mosquito powder he got from the Mr Xue and left the rest in the shop.


    He couldn''t have too many mosquitoes in the shop. Now that he had the condition, he naturally had to improve on it.


    Zhou Quan sighed as he took the medicine and walked towards Sichuan alone.


    In this era, even though the officialnguage had been unified, most people, especially those living in remote viges, did not know how to speak the officialnguage.


    Thenguage of every single ce was different. Zhou Quan could be considered an outstanding person who had walked from Quanzhou to Tongxian County.


    The moment she sent Zhou Quan away, Ning Yan started to look forward to beer. With the Beer Flower, brewing beer would be much easier.


    They knew how to make beer, but they were lucky to not have enough supplies. If they wanted to drink, they would have to brew it themselves, but the key was that the food was too little. Fortunately, the troops knew how to make beer, so they could think of a way to make food.


    Thus, if he had nothing to do, he would just make himself some beer, or else he would live in the middle of the war all day without a ce to vent his anger.


    Although he lost his life there, but if he did not go there, he would not be able to learn how to brew beer. At this time, there would be less investigations, and after withdrawing his thought, Ning Yan''s gazended on Qian Hu, his adaptability was good, and he did what he wanted. If the shop over at north of the city opened, Qian Hu would definitely be able to take care of it well.


    However, they still needed to work here.


    Only the Tang siblings would not be able to make it. As long as there was someone to rest, Pu Zi would be paralyzed.


    After thinking about it, Ning Yan stuck a recruitment notice onto it.


    It was not because she was not thinking about the vigers, but it was just that Ning Yan did not want others to know that she opened a shop right now. If she asked for the help of the people from the vige, not many people in the vige would know that she opened a shop in the county city.


    At that time, the people from Lao Ning Family woulde over again, and would be extremely annoyed. Even with Qian Hu''s help, the barbecue shop would still be busy all the way until night.


    Qian Hu drove the carriage, and Ning Yan sat inside.


    Arriving at the vige, Ning Qian Hu jumped down the carriage and walked towards Mrs. Qian.


    On the other hand, when Ning Yan returned home, she checked Ning shou''s knowledge and discovered that Ning shou''s interest in learning medicine had not decreased. The children of the future, no matter what they learn, today they learn to paint, tomorrow they learn to sing, and the day after that they learn to dance.


    Inparison, her son was still a Bao''er!


    Ning Yan hugged her more than enough and asked softly: Have you eaten properly?


    "Yes, I''ve eaten. Aunt Qian came over to help with the cooking, but it''s not as delicious as mother''s cooking."


    "Tsk, I already know whether the food tastes good or not. I still remember what you said earlier about eating meat. You won''t get tired of it."


    "¡­" Ning was at least speechless. The tip of his ears was still red.


    The two of them practiced a set of fist techniques in the courtyard, and then went back to their own rooms to rest. Their daily routine became more and more regr, and Ning Yan''s physique became much better, so she was barely able to adapt to some of the training.


    After resting for the night, Ning Yan ran back towards the city. After running back and forth for half a month, north of the city''s shop finally stabilized.


    Qian Hu left the barbeque shop and recruited a shop assistant from the north of the city to do the barbeque.


    The people living in north of the city were all rtively poor, but there were also people with money on them. For example, those bricyer''s identity was only that of a craftsman, but they were passed down from generation to generation, and their ancestors lived here.


    As for the newly produced stir-fried grasshoppers, although they still resisted, it didn''t matter after tasting them once.


    Steamed Bun, rice building, fried grasshopper, barbecue.


    As long as it was food, Qian Hu would sell it.


    The grasshoppers were taken from the Gouzi Bay and the Qian Family Vige. They cost ten yuan per coin, and those children could catch quite a lot of grasshoppers every day.


    The Tang siblings also had another employee, a mute.


    Although he couldn''t speak, he did his work well, wiping the table, washing the tes and serving the dishes, and so on. He did a lot of good work.


    Ning Yan gradually calmed down, just that ¡­


    The Tongxian County was very big, and the area outside the Tongxian County was also very big.


    Ning Yan wanted to expand, but she knew too little about this mysterious era. Ning Yan did not want to advance forward rashly, it would save him a lot of trouble if she could have a partner.


    But...


    The experiences of theter generations told Ning Yan that if the so-called partner was not reliable, the mysterious thing about bankruptcy was still a small matter.


    Pig teammates were the worst.


    The expansion of the shop has not yet been achieved.


    The vige Zhang Tiehzhu was finally going to get married.


    Originally, there was no need to make a big deal for the second case, but the Zhang family was better off, Zhang Tiehzhu''s wife was also a properdy, to make a big deal, for the current Zhang family, it was not arge expense.


    On the day of the wedding, Mrs. Huang''s entire family was busy, so they did not care about Zhang Xiaohua.


    The two of them sat under the locust tree in the yard with their heads hanging down.


    "Aunt Ning, has my dad be a stepfather?"


    "¡­" Having a stepmother means having a stepfather? It seemed that the vigers had said something to the boy in front of them.


    With regards to the jokes that the people of the vige would often joke about, Ning Yan was actually not in favor of it.


    For example, say ''You are not your biological daughter, your father doesn''t want you anymore'' or something like that. Or else, in a situation where you don''t have a clue, just say that Zhang Tiehzhu''s new wife is bad.


    Before his new wife had even passed, Little Grass already had a conflicted mindset. It was difficult to be a stepmother, and the specifics were not something that could be expressed with a single sentence.

 Chapter 82 Marriage

    "What did your grandmother say?"


    "Grandma told me to follow her if her stepmother wasn''t good."


    "¡­" This, Ning Yan did not know what to say.


    He had been vinated before he had even started. He didn''t say that it was wrong, but he still felt that something was wrong.


    Why not try to find something that would be nice to Grass.


    "Have you seen your new wife?" Ning Yan changed her way of speaking.


    Little Grass nodded, then shook her head: "I''ve seen it a few times."


    "En, auntie, auntie, let me take you to see if your stepmother is all right. You still have to feel better. If you treat her well, you naturally have to repay her with a peach ¡­"


    "Peach in return? I don''t have any plums in my house, but there should be some on the mountain, just a little sour. "


    "¡­" Is this what it means to return a favor? After thinking about it, there didn''t seem to be anything wrong with it.


    Ning Yan was toozy to exin, after all, that was what she meant on the surface.


    Bringing Little Grass to the front door of the Zhang Family residence, Ning Yan saw Zhang Tiehzhu riding a donkey from afar, with a big red flower tied to its head.


    A few oxcarts followed the donkeys.


    In front of them sat his wife and his family, in the middle sat his new wife, who wore arge red dress and had a hood over her head. There was a fake on the cart behind them.


    "My wife is here, my wife is here." Following the children''s cheers, a youngd beside Zhang Tiehzhu started to distribute the copper coins in the wok.


    There wasn''t much to it. The copper coin was mixed with stone eggs, and it still hurt to hit someone''s head.


    However, there would always be a few children who would pick up a copper coin, and the cheers and cheers were quite lively.


    A new wife has to jump into a brazier if she goes too far. Zhang Tiehzhu was tall, and her head was covered by a veil. She could not see the person who was following her, so she walked forward as soon as she said it.


    The skirt on her body was a little too long to be seen. She stepped over the brazier onto the skirt and almost fell to the ground.


    This... In this era, it meant bad luck.


    The onlookers all had their mouths wide open with shock written all over their faces ¡­ Ning Yan did not know what toment either.


    Zhang Tiehzhu reacted quickly, with one hand, he grabbed his wife, with the other hand holding her stomach, he asked: "Are you alright?"


    "No, nothing."


    The two of them said a few words and then walked inside.


    "Grandma said that this bride is going to give birth to a younger brother."


    "¡­" Ning Yan reached out her hand to cover Zhang Xiaoji''s mouth, these words couldn''t be spoken blindly.


    It would be fine if they were in the future, but in this era, marrying a child was not a good reputation.


    "Let''s go in together?" Ning Yan carried Little Grass and walked into the courtyard.


    The ceremony had already passed. At the banquet table, drinking wine, the more joyous things would be, the better.


    After looking around, Ning Yan still saw Zhang Xiaoji''s own mother standing at the side with a cold expression, almost pinching her fists, but she did not cause any trouble. After all, Zhang Tiehzhu''s original wife had died many years ago, so marrying into the sessor was already giving him face.


    "Grandma said that the stepmother is a bad person." Little Grass''s mutterings once again came to Ning Yan''s ears.


    Ning Yan still repeated herself as to whether she was a good person or not. It was best not to make any judgments before getting along with him.


    Seeing her new wife being brought to the room with the New Year picture, Ning Yan slipped in while holding onto the grass.


    The sound of footsteps echoed in the room. The new wife was tangled up with her fingers, so she couldn''t hear anything, so she lifted the hood.


    Normally, when looking at the slim young girl with a face covered in ayer of powder, her entire face was as white as snow. However, her face was red, which was outrageous. Her small lips had also turned into a crimson mouth.


    Little Grass was so frightened that she took a step back.


    The new daughter-inw knew nothing, so she saw that there were two more people in the room. His eyes were wide open as theynded on Little Grass, and he said in surprise, "Little Grass?"


    "Yes." Little Grass pursed her lips and answered with a deadpan expression.


    The smile on the new wife''s face withdrew, her gaze moved away from the small grass, andnded on Ning Yan: "Are you alwaysing to big brother Tiehzhu''s house? The woman who almost seduced Tiehzhu. "


    "¡­" There was something in Ning Yan''s heart that she didn''t know whether or not she should say when the fire actually burned her body.


    "Little Grass, stay away from this woman." The new wife didn''t like Ning Yan, so she ordered the little grass with a frown.


    Is it so axial? Don''t they even try to get on good terms with each other?


    Ning Yan''s teeth ached a little. She had thought that with the Aunt Huang watching over him, she would find a wife that would take care of him.


    But from the looks of it, the situation was not looking good.


    "I... "I don''t like you. Can you be my stepmother, Aunt Ning?"


    "¡­" Ning Yan almost fainted.


    Looking at his new wife who almost fainted from anger on the bed, he carried the small grass and walked out.


    The two of them stood at a corner, and Little Grass blinked her clear eyes. She was still looking forward to it, looking forward to what would happen next. This little girl was also someone who knew how to stir up trouble.


    He had to say it in front of his new wife today.


    "F * ck, stop spouting nonsense. I''m a mother with more than enough money. I''m going to watch his father die a long time ago. Not to mention your father, even if the county magistrate came, I wouldn''t marry him."


    Little Grass pursed her lips and sniffed. After drooping her head for a while, she said, "I know."


    Turning around and leaving the house, the child did not continue pestering Ning Yan, but instead, walked towards her room.


    The figure of the child was actually somewhat lonely. Ning Yan thought, how could children of this age mature so early?


    Didn''t they say that in an era when one''s appetite was bad and one''s clothes were bad, one''s IQ would be lower?


    Ning Yan often heard what those older soldiers said. At their age, there were many that could not speak when they were three ¡­


    After arriving at this vige, Ning Yan had really not seen a three year old who could not speak.


    Just as he was about to leave Zhang Tiehzhu''s house, he heard the sound of a gong outside.


    Soon, the Zhang n became lively once again. The old master of the yamen who was outside dressed in his official''s robe walked out of the carriage and towards Zhang Tiehzhu''s home.


    He was also holding a yellow scroll in his hand.


    Yellow...


    In this era, it seemed that only those high above could use it. What was the county magistrate doing here? Could it be, iron.


    Every era used capable people, Ning Yan didn''t think that there was any in this era that had a better craftsmanship than hers.


    But... Most of the skills are passed down through a single line.


    For example, Wan Feng, Long Quan, Tai Ah, the famous swords that appeared in the history books. Those forging skills were definitely better than hers. For this there will be an imperial edict? Ning Yan was a little confused.


    Ning Yan didn''t even need to think it through. Originally, Zhang Tiehzhu didn''t even need toe to the second marriage vige head, but since the county magistrate was present, the vige chief could onlye out from his house to meet the county magistrate.


    "Girl Ning, what do you know about the situation?" When the Vige Chief came, he saw the young and elegant county governor standing by Zhang Tiehzhu''s side with his face red, the two of them were talking about something.


    Deputy Governor Bai who was following beside the county magistrate had his eyes on Ning Wan''er, who was in the middle of the crowd.


    Deputy Governor Bai was a little tired from seeing the women in the vige. When Ning Wan''er stood in the crowd, not only was she not like a beautiful little red flower, but she was also like a beautiful little red flower that could wash her eyes if she looked at the women in the vige for a while longer.

 Chapter 83 Your Imperial Eminence

    After the Vige Chief arrived, he looked at the County Magistrate and then at the Registrar Official. There was no time to bother with him; as the Vige Chief, he couldn''t just follow a small official and talk to him. This was a matter of principle.


    If the magistrate didn''t show up and was only given a small official, the vige chief would definitely invite him to his house to eat and drink. However, he could still treat these people to a good meal and drink, but ¡­ Conversation didn''t work.


    After all, if his son wanted to raise rabbits, he, an old man, couldn''t count on him to sell anything.


    "I''m not sure yet, but it should be a good thing. Look at Zhang Tiehzhu smiling, his back teeth are showing."


    "That''s right, this useless fellow is actuallyughing like this just because he''s met with some serious trouble. No matter how I look at it, he''s unable to bear the burden."


    "¡­" Ning Yanughed and did not say a word.


    The Vige Chief was also nning to scold him in a roundabout manner. Fortunately, he was scolding people in the same manner as he was scolding others. However, he did not have any intention of harming others out of jealousy.


    Because of this, Ning Yan looked down on the vige head.


    The magistrate released Zhang Tiehzhu''s hand, and then spoke.


    Everyone fell to their knees.


    Ning Yan...


    Ning Yan did not want to kneel, but the vige chief tugged at Ning Yan: "This is an imperial edict, hurry up and kneel."


    Alright, as usual, Ning Yan was not the same as usual, she tidied up her clothes before kneeling down.


    As expected, the magistrate opened the yellow scroll in his hands and began to recite the words.


    Then, he ced the scroll in his hand in Zhang Tiehzhu''s hands: "Kid, you have to keep your head."


    Zhang Tiehzhu nodded nervously.


    As for the spirit, a cksmith wouldn''t be able to understand a word he said.


    When the magistrate left, he left behind two house deeds, a note worth a hundred taels of silver, and the imperial edict.


    His Gouzi Bay instantly became famous. The imperial edict was hung in the ancestral hall by the vige head. The vigers all went to the ancestral hall to admire the imperial edict.


    Zhang Tiehzhu''s new wifeughed happily every day.


    When Aunt Huang brought his wife to recognize someone, the first thing she did was to go to Ning Yan''s courtyard.


    "Girl Ning, this is my Tiehzhu''s wife, you better take care of her in the future."


    "¡­" Ning Yan''s expression was a little hard to describe.


    After all, he should be looking for her, right?


    "Sister Ning, please guide me."


    "¡­" Looking at Mrs. Mu''s embarrassed face, Ning Yan thought she had seen wrongly. On the day of the bridal ceremony, the one who spoke so straightforwardly was this guy, yet with her shy look and clear face, was she really the same person?


    "Girl Ning, we will be moving to the county city another day. The county magistrate gave us a house contract and a storefront, at Crossroads Street in the county."


    "Then congrattions, aunty. You''re so lucky. Not many people in our vige have real estate in the county." Seeing the Mrs. Huang''s proud look, Ning Yan almostughed.


    Ning Yan understood Aunt Huang''s mentality very well. She wanted to return home in glory, so that she could receive an envious gaze.


    Give it to me, I don''t want money for the eyes.


    As for the Mrs. Mu beside him, Ning Yan did not care about provoking him.


    Aunt Huang chanted for a long time until her mouth waspletely dry. Then, he turned around and left, probably because she had enjoyed enough gazes from Ning Yan.


    On the way back, he knocked on the Mrs. Mu.


    "Girl Ning is a powerful being, she has given us quite a bit of help, you can''t go against him for the sake of those little thoughts ¡­"


    Mrs. Mu lowered her head in agreement.


    In the end, he no longer had any thoughts of talking.


    After returning home, Zhang Tiehzhu was waiting in the courtyard. When he saw his wife, he revealed a big smile.


    Stupid...


    Mrs. Huang was a little angry. She thought that Mrs. Mu was easy to deal with and did not have a good temper, but the current situation did not seem right.


    The one being pinched seemed to be his foolish son. Mrs. Mu usually had her head lowered and her face red, but even if she didn''t say anything, his son would still take the initiative to send the best person in the family over.


    For example, the roasted chicken at home, the chicken drumstick would be immediately torn off by his son and given to Mrs. Mu.


    For example, the high-quality silk that the county magistrate sent home was also ced in Mrs. Mu''s dowry by her son.


    Typically, having a wife makes you forget your mother.


    Mrs. Huang was angry in her heart, but what could she do?


    Not to mention having one in his stomach, even a normal person wouldn''t be able to do such a thing.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s just picking up good food for your pregnant wife to eat.


    It''s no big deal.


    But Mrs. Huang just could not stand the two of them.


    Ning Yan was often held back by the Aunt Huang these few days, and it took a long time for him toin, "I''m really silly and sincere. I only know that it''s not good to be a spicy woman, but I don''t know that ¡­"


    "¡­" There shouldn''t be a Xiang Lin sister-inw here, right?


    Ning Yan was pondering.


    Aunt Huang who had finished ridiculing Yue Yang felt carefree in her heart. She carried her bamboo basket and rushed home, not a single trace of mncholy on her face anymore.


    After a few tries, Ning Yan finally had an idea. In Aunt Huang''s eyes, she was just like a trash can, after Aunt Huang voiced out the unhappiness in her heart, she patted her bottom, saying that nothing had happened.


    However, she ¡­


    "Mom, let''s go to the back of the mountain to pick up the fruits."


    "What fruit?" Ning Yan was currently filling up her kitchen with sausages, and had more than enough time to run in from outside. She tugged on Ning Yan''s sleeves and acted in a soft and spoiled manner.


    "There are Begonia Fruits and Wild Grapes."


    "Grape?" Ning Yan had run up the mountain so many times, but she had never seen a single grape.


    "Right, right! Behind the spring water on the mountain!" The more he spoke, the more excited he got. Especially when she saw that Ning Yan had also disyed interest, she pulled Ning Yan and walked out.


    Ning Yan followed along and walked into the courtyard. She stopped and patted her clothes: I''m going up the mountain, you''re not going!


    "What?" The smile on her face slowly froze.


    Ning Yan repeated: "There''s a wolf on the mountain. You can''t go, and have you finished writing today?"


    Ning Yan was very happy to bully a little kid.


    Carrying the basket on his back, he walked up the mountain.


    The begonias are rather far away from the forest, no wonder she had to call her to go with me, my child still has a sense of safety.


    But how did my child know that there were Begonia fruits here?


    Ning Yan''s mind shed with the dark Zhou Yi. This guy looked just like his heart,pletely ck.


    Seeing that the tree only had a little red plum, Ning Yan picked a few and put them into her mouth, frowning. Not ripe yet.


    After picking a few, Ning Yan gave up. These small fruits were not ripe yet, and they were sour and astringent, simply not tasty.


    Ning Yan started wandering around the mountain with the basket on her back. The moment she saw the string of Mountain Grape, Ning Yan''s eyes lit up.


    This... Good stuff, you can make your own wine.


    But... This was not the season for grapes. Looking up at the sky, he could see that the air was still hot and dry.


    Autumn wasing.


    Are there any more grapes at this time of day?


    After thinking about it, Ning Yan eventually med it on the different varieties. Who knows, maybe the grapes on the mountain all matured because of it.

 Chapter 84 Wine Jar

    She took the purple grapes and ced them in the basket on her back. Ning Yan filled the basket and headed down the mountain.


    Seeing those chestnut trees at the foot of the mountain, Ning Yan stopped in her tracks, as she missed the chestnut cake.


    But chestnut is not ripe yet.


    You have to wait a month to eat.


    Returning back from the mountain, Ning Yan took out the juicer and crushed the grapes she brought down from the mountain into juice.


    It was not enough to make a wine.


    There weren''t enough wine jars in the house, so he decided to make some big jars from the bricyers first.


    He carried the grape juice to the small study and saw that Ning Xiaoyao was writing. Therge words were written in a very shape, at least much better than what she was writing.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to write the words well, but that he didn''t have that much time to raise such arge family.


    The next day, Ning Yan went to the county city, and stayed in the Tang siblings'' shop for the whole morning. Seeing the Tang siblings and the newbie, Ah Ya, who was extremely focused on his work, ran out by himself.


    Tang Yi used a piece of sackcloth covered with water from a soap pods to clean the grill. It was used as a barbeque in the first ce, and there were some oil stains on the grill, but they were unavoidable.


    However, there was not a single drop of oil on the grill Tang Yi used.


    Even the corners had to be brushed once with a mane brush.


    Ah Wang dragged the table with Ah Ya, and the wooden floor started to shine.


    Ning Yan was unable to stay any longer. Although she was very satisfied with the hardworking look of the shop assistant in her shop, that was not only to the point of making her look like Yang Bailu.


    After leaving the barbeque store, Ning Yan walked towards the shop that Qian Hu was managing.


    Selling buns in the morning, cooking lunch at noon and roasting food at night ¡­


    When Qian Hu managed the shop that he was not free all day, it was impossible for it to be as clean as the Tang siblings'' shop.


    However ¡­


    It was cleaner than most of the shops.


    Just as Ning Yan walked in, the waiter that Qian Hu found brought out a bowl of cold water.


    It was still sweet in his mouth.


    "Sugar?"


    "It was Brother Hu who asked me to put it in. It can''t be that much sugar in a pot of water, but water is sweet and free. Those who don''t want to spend money and sugar won''te to our shop to eat." Finally the boy lowered his voice.


    He was afraid that someone would learn his business.


    Never would he have thought that Qian Hu''s mind would have such a meticulous time.


    Looking back at the kitchen, Qian Hu was holding a big pot in his hands. A set of hot dishes came out after flipping a few times.


    He moved the spoon and seasonings skillfully.


    If not for the fact that she taught Qian Hu how to cook, just by looking at the array, Ning Yan would have thought that she was a small child.


    Qian Hu who was cooking inside also saw Ning Yan. He used a towel to wipe the sweat off his forehead and walked out.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied?"


    "I''m fine, can you do it?"


    If I want to use a helper, a lot of people have to line up. "" I don''t know. Qian Hu said casually, he did not understand what Ning Yan meant at all.


    Ning Yan was worried, she had to worry about Qian Hu''s smuggle of salt, and would leave the Tongxian County sooner orter.


    "When you have time, go see your sister." Ning Yan pointed.


    That girl, Wu Mei, kept running towards the foot of the mountain ¡­


    There was no need to think to know that Wu Mei was scheming against the Mrs. Qian. Ning Yan could help the Mrs. Qian once or twice, but a person like Wu Mei could only be taught a lesson and get back at him once.


    "I know." Qian Hu nodded, under the urging of the guests, he turned and ran towards kitchen, cooking was something that could not be dyed.


    Ning Yan ate two bowls of rice in the store and when she wanted to add another bowl, she saw that the old man was staring at him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Young Lady, you ate a lot." As the old man spoke, she picked up the chopsticks in her hand and pushed a few grains of rice into her mouth.


    "Yes, there are indeed quite a few." There were also plenty of people who consumed a lot of strength, so there was no problem at all.


    After the waiter refilled the bowl of rice, he added the perfectly cooked Red Braised Meat and took a bite. There was only one word to describe it ¡ª fragrant.


    After finishing his meal, the old man''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.


    "If you eat so much, won''t your husband kick you out?"


    "You talk so much nonsense." Didn''t your wife chase you out? " Ning Yan continued to eat her meal after she finished speaking.


    Qian Hu seemed to be very talented in cooking.


    The cooked food tasted good.


    The seasonings used were all the same, but they were slightly better than the ones used by ordinary people.


    Was this the so-called talent?


    As she was eating, Ning Yan heard the old man muttering, "Not only was she chased out, that damned grandma didn''t even cook, she just gave them to a few people, almost to the point of being full."


    As the old man spoke, his voice became more melodious.


    Smelling her hurt, and hearing her tears, Ning Yan was happy to see the old man act so badly.


    After finishing the bowl of food, Ning Yan did not continue eating. She still had matters to attend to in the city, so she had to make some big pots.


    Some of the wine was buried underground.


    After Zhou Quan brought the hops from Sichuan, he would make some beer.


    When the time came for him to drink the beer with the red wine, that would be a happy day.


    After asking Qian Hu about the bricyer''s yard, Ning Yan walked out of the shop.


    Business was getting better and better, Ning Yan liked to watch ounts the most. The numbers on the ount book were her money, the capital to live in the future.


    The road to north of the city was not easy, it took them a full circle to finally find the bricyer''s courtyard.


    He knocked on the door and an old man walked out ¡­ The corners of Ning Yan''s mouth twitched when he saw the old man''s familiar face. This old man looked really familiar, he was the old man who was eating in front of her in the shop.


    "What are you doing here?" The old man wasn''t courteous at all, directly asking in a voice that was brimming with vigor. This time, the old man''s voice was exactly the same as Qian Hu''s shop''s gentle and sad appearance.


    If she did not confirm that he had seen this face before, just from the voice, Ning Yan thought she recognized the wrong person, so she asked in detail: "Is this Master Deng''s house?"


    "It''s me." The old man replied as he started to size up Ning Yan once again. Ning Yan was frightened from being stared at, afraid that the old man would once again despise her for eating too much.


    "I heard that the jar you made is very good ¡­"


    "That''s right. In the Tongxian County, the only wine vat that is to be produced is my Deng Family. Youe, youe. Take a look at the sealed-off shape of the vat, this shape ¡­"


    Ning Yan''s face carried an elegant and polite smile. Maintaining an expression was a very daughter-inw''s matter, so much so that Ning Yan''s cheeks were almost turned stiff.


    He had never met such a narcissistic person. To praise his own pot to the point where it was like a flower, he would never end until it was straddling. His endurance was truly good.


    Ning Yan felt that this old man was unreliable and thought of changing the cksmith to make a vat.


    "Go to work, it''s not over yet." An old woman came out of the house.


    His hair was neatlybed. The moment he opened his mouth, the old man let out a sillyugh and stopped talking. He was very obedient.

 Chapter 85 Strong Psychological Quality!

    The old couple had a really good rtionship.


    The olddy moved closer to Ning Yan. "What does the young madam want to do?"


    "Big wine pots, the more the better." There were a lot of wild grapes on the mountain, and Ning Yan did not n to drink the wine that she brewed from the mountains.


    He had even nned on sending it to the shop as a beverage, which could be considered as a special characteristic, so the more the merrier, taking advantage of the vines on the mountain to brew wine.


    "The more the better? Young Lady''s wife has six sons, they can all make this, and in just three days, they can make three hundred wine jars, can you do that? "


    "I can." Three hundredrge wine jars sounded like a lot, but it was actually not a lot.


    There were quite a few grapes produced in the forest on the mountain. If it was used for brewing wine, it would still be insufficient.


    We have to go up the hill and see if there are any other vines.


    Then alright, this old woman will call her son over to work together. But Young Lady, where is your address?


    "No need, I''ll have someonee and pull it away." Ning Yan did not forget to leave behind the deposit.


    If he didn''t leave any deposit, he would never feel at ease.


    If the buyer didn''t want it, the three hundred jugs of wine would be sold for three years.


    Ning Yan didn''t care about money as much as other people. She would sometimes think of ways to earn more money.


    He wouldn''t deduct anything with money. He would have to spend money when he needed to.


    After leaving the Deng Family, Ning Yan hurried back to the vige.


    After discussing with Zhou Yi about the price of two jars of wine, the two of them agreed to go and pluck the grapes from the mountain.


    If Ning Yan was in charge of brewing wine, she would probably die of exhaustion.


    The next day, Zhou Yi sent Ning Yu to the Mr Xue and ran up the mountain with Chen Huo. They first built a wooden house near the mountain spring.


    In the future, when wine was brewed here, the water used would also be mountain spring water, killing two birds with one stone.


    Ning Yan carried a basket of bamboo straws from the Mrs. Qian and on the way back, she saw Wu Mei once again.


    This person was simply lingering like a ghost.


    Right now, Wu Huaishan could not even move one of his arms, so all the work he did on his own hands could only be done on Wu Mei.


    Although Wu Mei did not want to go and work in the fields, against Wu Huaishan, even if she did not want to, she still had to go.


    After finishing all the work on the ground, he still had to help Wu Huaishan wash his clothes when he returned home.


    She was only a daughter at home, so it didn''t matter if she washed her coat or something. However, she washed her clothes previously because she was using the Mrs. Qian, and now, not only did she have to wash her clothes, her brother''s clothes also had to be washed.


    Wu Mei was unwilling.


    Going to Mrs. Qian''s side, Wu Mei realised that there were thorns outside the fence door, causing him to be unable to say anything. Mrs. Qian had done it on purpose, to prevent her from knocking on the door.


    He turned around and looked at Wu Huaishan who was washing clothes with his arm, and immediately became angry, "Brother, when are you going to call Mrs. Qian back? You are her man, and you are already like this.


    "¡­" Wu Huaishan''s body stiffened for a moment, his hand holding the hammer as he rapped his clothes.


    He sprinkled the soappod powder over it, beat it a few more times, rinsed it with water he''d been rushing, and left to dry in the yard without wringing it out.


    "Brother, there''s no water in the water jar. Go wash your clothes by the river and don''t wash them at home."


    "I''ll go get the water." Wu Huaishan said as he used his good arm to carry the water bucket towards the river bank.


    Ever since Mrs. Qian left, this house seemed to be a little strange.


    Little Plum was also getting a bit angry. Wu Huaishan sighed, it was all his fault. He had injured his arm and now, his family didn''t even have a single ie.


    The Mr Xue had said that he had to take good care of her. If he did not, he would be a cripple.


    After staying on the battlefield for a few years, his body hadn''t been affected at all. Just because he had gone hunting, he had been crippled. It would be embarrassing if word of this got out.


    It was difficult to lift water with one hand, especially when lifting a bucket full of water from the river.


    A wooden bucket fell into the river by ident.


    Wu Huaishan took a few steps into the river, seeing the bucket floating down the river, he sighed once more, then turned and walked back to the shore.


    With only one bucket left, Wu Huaishan did not dare to be careless. There wasn''t much money left in the house, and the herbs to replenish Qi and blood were very expensive.


    The rest of the money that was left to make the dowry for the plum was somewhat trembling. It was understandable that Plum was in a bad mood these few days.


    Carrying a bucket of water to his house, Wu Huaishan poured it into the water jug and continued to carry the water.


    The corner of his mouth curled up, and he continued to walk towards the river.


    On this day, Ning Yan was training Curly Hair at home when she heard someone knocking on the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw Aunt Huang grinning, revealing his yellow teeth.


    "Girl Ning, someone is looking for you."


    "Noble person?" Ning Yan looked behind Mrs. Huang.


    A blue carriage stopped right outside the door, the curtains were lifted, and Mrs Bai''s beautiful face that was like a flower yet had the aura of a rich man was revealed.


    Seeing this face, Mrs. Huang took a deep breath.


    Normally, the people who came to and fro in the vige were all yellow faced women. They were very valiant, so how could they be so noble?


    No matter if it was his appearance, disposition, or the clothes he wore, they were all amazing.


    "Lady Ning, long time no see."


    "Let''s go in first." Just by looking at Second Madam''s expression, one could tell that she had something to say.


    Ning Yan invited the man in, the Aunt Huang had a good eye for discernment, he waved his hand towards Ning Yan and walked outside.


    After adding a cup of grape juice, Ning Yan asked: What brings Second Madam here this time?


    "I can''te if there''s nothing else. The manor is very stuffy, isn''t it better toe out and walk around?"


    "¡­" Ning Yan rolled her eyes. After saying this, who would believe it? What did the farmers look like? Chicken poop, cow poop, sheep poop, all over the ground, which family would run to the vige on such a luxurious day?


    The reason her yard was clean was because she was more particr. As long as the other family had chickens in their house, who wouldn''t have two piles of sh * t in their yard?


    "Alright, alright. I heard that you intend to expand the barbeque business and find a suitable partner?"


    "¡­" Other than Zhou Quan, no one seemed to know that she wanted to expand the barbeque shop. That big mouth of hers betrayed her once before he left.


    "Is Second Madam interested or is Bai Family interested?"


    "Is it different?"


    "Second Madam should have checked, my rtionship with Ning Family is stiff, the Bai n seems to have ¡­"


    "Lady Ning, you can be very innocent at times."


    "?" On Ning Yan''s ck face, seeing that Second Madam wasughing so happily that she couldn''t care less, it was unknown how she was underestimated.


    "You think it''s troublesome because of that Miss Ning Wan''er?"


    "¡­" You know everything, yet you''re asking her? It wasn''t because she found it troublesome. From an ethical point of view, her body was, after all, surnamed Ning. Even if she was forced to death, it would only be to repay the debt of gratitude.


    If she really assassinated that family because of trouble, then her previous life''s education would have all been taught to dogs.


    "Don''t worry, Ning Wan''er won''t be able to enter the Bai Family''s gate." Second Madam suddenly said.


    "Isn''t the county a hot topic?"


    "So what? Ning Wan''er disobeying her duty, to my husband, this is just a romantic affair."


    "¡­" Is that so? Receiving guidance, Ning Yan looked at Second Madam with admiration.


    For a woman to think this way, how powerful must she be in her heart?

 Chapter 86 Decline Cooperation

    However, Ning Yan still rejected the invitation of the Second Madam. The barbecue was her first business, and she did not want to be controlled by the Second Madam. At the very least, she had to control the barbecue shop with Tongxian County.


    After all, Ning Yan had nned for the barbecue to be a special feature of Tongxian County, just like how theter generations of Tianjin would not care about buns or Peking Duck.


    If that was the case, the Tongxian County would develop and her rich master''s dream woulde true.


    "If that''s not the case, when we have other business in the future, we can work with the Second Madam." Ning Yan pondered. After she raised the rabbits in the vige head''s home, the Mrs. Qian would grow the chili peppers.


    The benefits are definitely greater than the cost of roasting the cake.


    When Second Madam left, she stared at Ning Yan with hidden bitterness: "Forget it, there''s no need for me to go back now."


    After seeing the barbecue shop''s business, the Second Madam couldn''t think of anything better than barbeque.


    In her opinion, Ning Yan''s words were just an excuse.


    Ning Yan persisted in her thoughts.


    If she cooperated with the Bai Family Second Madam, then she could only split the barbeque business between them, and the one in power in the county would definitely be the Second Madam. As for the entire Xuan Empire outside of the county, the benefits probably had nothing to do with her. It should be the sharing of Bai Family with the other ns.


    When the time came, he would not have any initiative. If he wanted to do business with the Bai n, he would have to wait until he had some confidence.


    Even if the barbeque business failed, he could not be controlled by others. This was Ning Yan''s current mentality.


    Chen Huo who had just returned from the mountain happened to hear the conversation between Ning Yan and the Bai Family Second Madam, and asked, "Does the Lady Ning want to find someone to work with to make the barbecue?"


    "Yeah, you have someone you rmend?"


    "If we are to cooperate, there is indeed a person. If the Lady Ning is interested, I will send someone over."


    "Sure." Ning Yan nodded.


    Lu Hanzhang would definitely know people that Chen Huo knew, and they would have some influence on each other''s identities.


    This way, there would be less trouble in the shop.


    This time, he did not cooperate with Second Madam, who knew if Deputy Governor Bai would be so angry that they would make those people from the underworld find trouble.


    The little bit of friendship between Ning Yan and the Second Madam was far from being able to protect the shop, especially with the barbeque business being so popr, it was hard to tell how many people were paying attention to this area.


    In the past, the Second Madam still cared about him a bit, but that was not always the case.


    Chen Huo wrote a letter and sent it to the capital using a pigeon.


    However, something happened in the shop the next day.


    After hearing the letter, Ning Yan rode his horse over to the city. Fortunately, she knew how to use his horse so she did not leave his brown horse behind. She did not spend too much time to get to the city.


    Holding the horse, Ning Yan saw Elder Mrs. Lee squatting on the ground, crying and making a ruckus. She even shouted: "This old woman has a hard time living, raising her granddaughter by taking a piss, blending with the mountain bandits and even spawning evil beings. Not only did this old woman not send her to the river, she even raised this young one up.


    "My granddaughter went to the market and posted the rich people to open a shop, so I just ignored the old granny. Look, the employees in the shop are all better dressed than the old granny. Why is such a person still alive, does the heavens not open their eyes?"


    "Of course it''s because I''m lucky." Ning Yan passed the horse in her hand to Ah Wang, looked at Elder Mrs. Lee who was lying on the ground, and then looked at Ning Wan''er who was beside Elder Mrs. Lee.


    "Tsk ¡­" Elder Mrs. Lee didn''t go to the county city even once in half a month, so she didn''t know that the shop was hers at all.


    On the other hand, Ning Wan''er mixed in with the Deputy Governor Bai. She had just rejected Second Madam''s cooperation, and Ning Family wasing to cause trouble. It seemed like Bai Family was forcing her.


    "You loser, you secretly opened a shop. If you have money, you can''t even care about your mother''s milk. I''ll beat you to death, you little bastard."


    "Elder Mrs. Lee said that she was going to jump onto Ning Yan, but with so many people watching, she did not believe that this money loser would dare to make a move on her.


    Especially this shop ¡­


    She had already inquired about it. The county was a bustling ce for business, and in a month''s time, there would be a profit of at least 10 taels of silver.


    10 taels of silver was a lot of money.


    With such arge family of Lao Ning Family, they could only store four to five silver coins a year.


    Hmph, no wonder he was so confident. He must have thought about it outside.


    A lot of people in the vige said that it was too shameless for a dead girl to raise so many men in her yard.


    Seeing the Elder Mrs. Leeing towards him, Ning Yan reached out and grabbed her fist: "I say, you''re quite old, you have to be careful, see what you''re jumping for, what happens if you fall down?"


    Ning Yan was strong, holding onto Elder Mrs. Lee''s hand, causing Elder Mrs. Lee to scream in pain and pain.


    The louder the howl, the stronger Ning Yan''s fist became.


    Hearing the Elder Mrs. Lee''s wails, Ning Yan continued to speak: "Milk, it''s not good for your body to run around, you must be feeling ufortable again, I''ll let you take good care of yourself, it''s just that you''ve gone crazy from thinking too much."


    The louder the Elder Mrs. Lee howled, the more usations that fell on Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan chuckled as she looked at the Elder Mrs. Lee, and said in a small voice: "Milk, I have a lot of strength, your hand bone should have already shattered, are you afraid?"


    Elder Mrs. Lee was startled, she pulled out her fist from Ning Yan''s hand, and with a slight movement, she felt immense pain. Elder Mrs. Lee''s heart ached. She squatted down and patted the dirt on the ground, "Oh god, I don''t want to live anymore. This unfilial granddaughter of mine has already crushed this old woman''s hand."


    "I didn''t expect the owner to be such a person."


    "That''s right, such a person would have to be sent to an official, and his family property would have to be confiscated."


    "¡­" Confess? As expected, it was a matter of Bai Family. As long as the shop was not in Ning Yan''s hands, she would not say the words of the Deputy Governor Bai.


    The Deputy Governor Bai was also like this, taking small advantages to drill a trap for themselves.


    Fortunately, she had nothing to do with Ning Family now, not only did she establish a woman''s household, she was even sold by Lao Ning Family.


    However, in this era, even if a woman was erected, her body would still be covered in the blood of Ning Family.


    A filial son was the heavens.


    Fortunately, there was still a Lame Yang she could use. That cripple was afraid of her, so using it a little wouldn''t be too much.


    As for reputation? Reputation is only useful to women when they are married.


    "Milk, didn''t you already sell me to the Lame Yang in the next vige? Isn''t the money earned by marrying a chicken with the chicken, and by marrying off a daughter, wasn''t it his own man''s? If his granddaughter didn''t give him the money, he would be a cripple, so wouldn''t he have to move all of the Cripple''s family''s possessions to Ning Family?


    Where did this logice from?


    If that''s really the case, who is going to give birth to a son and inherit his bloodline? Just give birth to a daughter and move the things of others to their family. "


    "That''s right, if my daughter-inw dares to bring things from home to her parents'' home, I will divorce her."


    "This old woman really can''t understand. The married daughter is like spilled water, she actually still wants to monopolize the property of others. This is really ¡­"


    "No, no, no. Quickly find out which vige this family is from. In the future, you can''t marry this family''s daughter, or else everything in the family will be plundered clean."

 Chapter 87 Men from Beijing

    I know I know, there''s a grocery store in the back street where the Mrs. Liang''s shopkeeper is this grandson''s wife, but you don''t know, I heard from Mrs. Liang that her man earns money every month and gives it all to his hometown, and that''s not even that, every time Mrs. Liang goes to his hometown, she has to go back to his hometown and bring some meat there. It''s said that ah, she doesn''t bring meat, so Mrs. Liang can''t enter.


    "Aiyo, you have to take things from your own parents to be their daughter-inw."


    "This old woman sure knows how to scheme."


    "Ask around to find out if there''s any more boys in this family. In the future, be careful, our girl can''t marry into this family."


    "Yeah, what kind of people are these?!"


    "¡­" Elder Mrs. Lee was surrounded by so many people that were pointing fingers, he was angry and scolded: "What are you bbering about, I''ll tear your mouth apart, what if I ask my grandson for money, I raise him, he''ll be filial."


    Elder Mrs. Lee said as she tore off the faces of the people around him.


    However, Elder Mrs. Lee only had one hand that was able to move, and her reaction speed was not as fast as the surrounding grandma''s. In the instant she pounced, she had already dodged, and Elder Mrs. Lee immediatelyid on the ground, her teeth knocked on the stone, her big yellow teeth breaking instantly.


    There was still a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    She was used to throwing a tantrum in the vige in the past, and was about to do the same here. However, these people had no blood ties with her and wouldn''t let her go at all.


    The bystanders were shocked by Elder Mrs. Lee''s blood-colored lips and teeth, and quickly pulled at the people beside her: "She threw herself onto the stone herself, it has nothing to do with us, you all have to testify for me."


    "No, I asked for it."


    "Let''s go, let''s not watch anymore. There''s nothing to see for a lunatic." The timid ones directly left.


    The braver ones stayed where he was and watched him make a fool of himself.


    Milk, quickly go back and see a doctor. Originally, you are old, and now you have lost a tooth, how can you eat meat in the future?


    "Ning Yan, don''t mess around, if you were to directly give the shop to someone in charge of milk, how would there be anything else, in the end, you are still unfilial."


    "¡­" Ning Yan turned around and nced at the people around him.


    These people usually had good rtions with Ning Yan. After all, they often came to the store to eat barbecue. asionally, they would even be exempted from the orders. Seeing that Ning Yan was in a difficult situation, and... The actual situation had nothing to do with filial piety.


    They already had a man, so why should they give their family property to their families? Even if they were to count up to three generations, they still wouldn''t have the right to do so.


    "Miss, why don''t you understand what''s going on? If you marry someone in the future, you''ll have to move your wife''s things to your family. Who would dare to marry a person like you!?"


    "We of the Deputy Governor Bai are all rich and powerful. We are not afraid of being moved."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our Deputy Governor Bai would not fall for such a ridiculous thing."


    After Ning Wan''er heard this, she started to tremble. If these words were to spread to Deputy Governor Bai''s ears, how would she think of her?


    "..." Ning Yan had seen and experienced it, the people of the county were brave, they would even dare to scheme for a government official. If it was in the vige, no one would dare to offend the authority of an official, let alone say such words. A timid, foolish, and helpless person.


    Just as Ning Yan was thinking this, the two people who were speaking sarcastically came close to him: "Young Lady, I heard that the barbeque in your shop is extremely delicious, I have to quickly get someone to prepare a set."


    "Please." The voice had to continue.


    Ning Yan sent the person to the shop, thought for a while, then hired a horse carriage, and had the person driving the carriage to bring Elder Mrs. Lee back. No matter what, she had to maintain a proper attitude.


    Even though the Elder Mrs. Lee had found trouble, she still sent them back. Isn''t it very polite to send them back? Isn''t she very graceful?


    Tang Yi was also shocked. After beingforted by Ning Yan, she walked towards the shop and continued working.


    Ning Yan walked out of the kitchen and saw that the only two guests were still sitting there. They did not seem to have any intention of leaving, but instead, gave the shop some more energy.


    The two men looked at each other andughed at the same time.


    "I say, in the Young Lady, only men would sleep to thank you in such a manner. As for women, they should bow their bodies, not sp their hands together in gratitude."


    "How can you guys be so particr when you go out to do business? Feel free to order whatever you want to eat. I''ll give you guys a free meal today."


    "That''s good, Young Lady, feel free to do as you please."


    "Sorry for disturbing you." Ning Yan stood up and left, she walked into the kitchen and followed behind Tang Yi as they roasted meat side by side.


    First, they served barbecue to the only two customers in the shop.


    The rest was carried out to the neighbors.


    For today''s matter, the people who were nearby did not help much, but in the end, they still ridiculed Ning Wan''er, making them feel better.


    He returned with the meat skewers.


    The two guests were still sitting inside.


    "Young Lady, this thing of yours is not bad. Do you have any ns to open a barbecue shop?"


    Did she mean that they wanted to cooperate? Ning Yan squinted her eyes: "You two are not from here?"


    Lady Ning can call him Shopkeeper Zhong, ande over from the capital. I heard from the examinees that the taste of the Tongxian County barbecue was excellent, so I can''t personally give it a try. "


    "Then, are you satisfied?"


    "It''s at least one of a kind."


    "We can only do business after discussing it. If the two of you really want to cooperate, just state your terms without warning. If it''s suitable for the littledy, she will naturally not chase the God of Fortune out."


    "Lady Ning is a straightforward person." The man surnamed Zhong looked at the people beside him and nodded: "For the form given by Lady Ning, pure profit is worth two points."


    "100%?"


    "Ten." The man surnamed Zhong almostughed.


    He really did not think that, with this woman in front of him being so shrewd, his Zhong Family had been in business for a hundred years, and he relied on his integrity.


    "There is indeed sincerity, but ¡­" Ning Yan felt that she had to guard against someone. This person had suddenly appeared in Tongxian County with some ulterior motive.


    Although he said he had sincerity, in Ning Yan''s heart, if he didn''t care about the two parts of the profit, at least he would have three parts, right?


    "Is Lady Ning still worried about something? "It''s just a small main book!"


    "The county magistrate might as well be managed on the spot, please don''t make your words too absolute."


    "Why not the county magistrate?" This sentence seems to make a lot of sense, Lady Ning is indeed an amazing person. "


    "..." Wonderful and all that. It sounded a bit shameful.


    "If the two of you are sincere, then wait a bit."


    "I can wait, but Lady Ning, are you sure that Deputy Governor Bai can wait?"


    If the Deputy Governor Bai wanted to buy a business, he had to use a proper method. If he wanted to steal from them, then the way he ate would be a little ugly.


    As a result, for Ning Yan, nothing bad would happen in a short amount of time.


    But... Ning Yan felt that she seemed to have overlooked something, but what was it? I can''t remember.


    "If I really have no other choice, then I can only mortgage this shop." Ning Yan said as she frowned. She really couldn''t think of anything she could ignore.


    There had been too many things happening recently. They were brewing wine, thinking about Pu Zi''s matters, and even his Lao Ning Family was dishonest.


    As expected, a person''s energy was limited.


    After leaving the shop, Ning Yan pped her forehead, the Feng Family wine jug should have been prepared already.


    He didn''t know how the craftsmen had managed to dry the jars. If he had to rely on the sun for this process, he would have to bask in it for a few days. Indeed, there were capable people in every generation, and they were able to create something surprising.


    Ning Yan rushed the horse carriage and ran five to six times before finally getting the wine jar back home.


    Rubbing her sore shoulder, Ning Yan walked over to kitchen and boiled a pot of hot water.


    When Chen Huo came down from the mountain, Ning Yan asked: "When is the person you mentioned going toe?"

 Chapter 88 Laparotomy

    "I forgot to tell Lady Ning that the person from Beijing has arrived at Tongxian County!"


    "¡­" When did this happen? It was obvious that they threw out the carrier pigeon two days ago, yet they rushed over after only two days. Was there really a need to pay so much attention to this coboration?


    "It''s the people from Zhong Family. I received the Zhong Family carrier pigeons yesterday. Someone had alreadye over from Zhong Family a few days ago to start the barbeque business ¡­"


    A clock?


    Is it?


    Ning Yan rolled her eyes. If she signed the contract with Zhong Yang earlier, wouldn''t she miss out on the people in the capital? This was the importance of information, if she remembered correctly, the person who came today was surnamed Zhong ¡­ "It should not be so coincidental." "Alright, I understand. Let''s go to the county city tomorrow to discuss this in detail."


    Ning Yan patted her shoulder lightly, and walked towards Mr Xue''s home. To see if there were any improvements in the Old Man Xue''s research.


    Pushing open the door of the Xue n, one could hear the sound of reciting from inside.


    Soup Dumplings.


    Three childish voices sounded as they were folded together. asionally, they would pause as they picked up the book. Listening to the sound of the children reciting, their mood immediately improved a lot.


    This was the first time Ning Yan had experienced such a feeling, and she felt somewhat gratified and fond of it ¡­ It''s addictive.


    He clearly didn''t expect that he would be able to pass the Imperial examinations, but hearing the sound of the children reciting, he felt gratified. Indeed, people wereplicated.


    He walked to the room used by the Mr Xue to dissect the corpse, and looked at the new, realistic bone and muscle diagram that was hung on the wall.


    Mr Xue turned his head around and saw the subtle movements on Ning Yan''s face. He took the initiative to exin, "When you get older, you need to memorize more memories. There is no memory that is stronger than staring at someone at every moment."


    "¡­" That was indeed the case.


    Ning Yan realized that although Mr Xue would be happy for a bit, but it was more reliable than bad.


    "Well, is that helpful?"


    "Help is necessary." Mr Xue nodded, and looked at Ning Yan with a bit ofint.


    He was already old, and even if he could survive to 120 years of age, he wouldn''t be able to study it for decades.


    If he had taken it out earlier, he could have studied it earlier for a few years.


    Ning Yan calmly took two steps back, afraid that the Old Man Xue would reveal such a resentful expression.


    "I''ve tried using a ewe to cut open the belly of a ewe carrying a young sheep. I''ve taken the ewe out and sewed it up, and the ewe is safe and sound."


    "¡­" Is this cesarean section?


    "Do you think that if you were a different person, you would be able to do the same thing?" When Mr Xue spoke, his eyes glowed with a green light.


    The corner of Ning Yan''s mouth twitched a few times. "Don''t look at me, I''m not a pregnant woman."


    Mr Xue''s gaze turned towards Zhang Tiehzhu''s home ¡­ He really was a living ancestor. He was nning to test him out on a human body. He really was bold.


    "Have you tried a few sheep? Do they have the same structure as humans? You are making a joke about human life. "


    "Hehe, aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "Being anxious doesn''t mean that we can be hasty. Just the sheep aren''t enough."


    "You talk too much." Mr Xue said as he walked out.


    Standing in the courtyard and listening to the three kids recite their books, he suddenly eximed, "We can only count on the next generation to improve our medical skills."


    "Did you acknowledge your age?"


    "Can you speak? Am I old? It''s just that I suddenly feel that there''s an endless amount of research on medical techniques. "


    This was true. After so many years of development, hadn''t he still studied it thoroughly?


    The two of them sighed at the same time as Ning Yan was chased away by the Mr Xue.


    ording to the Old Man Xue, he did not have much time left, and he should be in the research state at all times.


    Ning Yan was chased out of the Xue Family courtyard. On the way, she saw Zhao Liang walking towards her house.


    She walked quickly and met Zhao Liang in front of the door.


    "Ning Yan. You just came back? "


    "Yes, I just came back. You''ve recovered from your injuries."


    Oh, by the way, pay attention to the Ning Family. We just passed by that ce, Ning Family seems to have some objections towards you. "


    "You can''t have any objections. Envy, jealousy, hate." Ning Yan who knew the reason did not mind, as she could not intervene with regards to Lao Ning Family.


    He could only passively fight back. The future generations were too sessful in educating him.


    If he had been more brutal, he would have taken away those people''s lives in one night, and there would have been no trouble at all. She was still too kind.


    "Let''s talk inside. What''s the point of standing outside?" Ning Yan pushed open the door and invited the man in.


    Zhao Liang followed behind Ning Yan: "Last time you talked about raising rabbits, how to do it."


    "You really want to raise a rabbit?"


    "We can''t stay idle." Zhao Liang shrugged. He could read and read before. He would be able to do his job as a bookkeeper in a county, but he felt ufortable inside. He was clearly on the verge of bing an official.


    He was only a step away from being a government official who could eat at a public house and pass on his status from generation to generation. He had been boastful when he said that he would be a government official if he came back alive, so if he went to be a bookkeeper now, he would beughed at to death by his brothers.


    Raising a rabbit sounded good, but if he could really grow up to be the owner of thend, that would be good as well.


    "Fine, just pay attention to what I saidst time. The most important thing is to be clean and clean, to eat and drink and to sleep well. The water must be two cups of boiling water."


    "Then I''ll go home and raise a few dozen to try." Zhao Liang said as he scratched the back of his head. However, he had no experience. Since he was already dead, wouldn''t he just cry?


    Even if they knew the precautions, they could not avoid all the risks. Raising a group of people would only increase their courage after gaining experience.


    "In that case, I wish you sess and you will get a lot of money." As Ning Yan said this, she even brought Zhao Liang to the rabbit nest to take a look at the rabbit that was well-fed.


    "This rabbit is really fat."


    "¡­" Seeing the suspicious liquid at the corner of Zhao Liang''s mouth, Ning Yan was a little worried about her rabbit.


    Don''t be eaten.


    Of course, Zhao Liang did not eat the rabbit that was more than enough to raise.


    If Ning Yan had not stopped him, he would have be the minced meat in the ck Dog''s mouth. No wonder Ning Yan would close the door all day, if she did not close it, such a ferocious dog would definitely scare the vigers to death. After all, the ck Dog had died a horrible death.


    For a man to be so afraid of dogs, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Widow Shen was sitting under a tree enjoying the cool air when she saw Zhao Liang walking home with his hands on his waist. His legs felt weak, and a pensive look shed across his face.


    He then looked at the white wall and the red tiles courtyard at the foot of the mountain before spitting out a mouthful of saliva. "Another shameless woman."


    With a grunt, he walked towards the fields in the vige.


    Now, all the men in the vige were working in the fields. Although it wasn''t as hot as the two days before, but ¡­


    When they were tired, the men would still take off their clothes.


    The big boy''s strong arms, his thick thighs, and the thing inside his pants.


    She silently cursed the fact that her man had died early on. Otherwise, how could she have endured so much?


    When Widow Shen returned home, she took a bath with cold water, thenid on the bed with a restless mind.


    Coincidentally, the cry of a bird came from outside.


    He sneakily opened the door and looked around to make sure that his daughter was not at home. He then opened the door and a man sneaked in.

 Chapter 89 Widow Shen

    "A dead man,e over here right now. You''re not afraid of being seen."


    "Didn''t I miss you?"


    The man kept pestering Widow Shen, looking left and right to make sure that no one saw him, then picked up the Widow Shen and headed inside the house.


    "Didn''t your wife go to the county today?"


    "Don''t mention her, she''s ck and fat and her face is like a millstone. If it wasn''t for my mother pressing on me with her death, I would have definitely looked down on that idiot."


    "Then you should let her go, I''ll be your sessor."


    "Heh heh." The man stopped talking. Hugh wasn''t that simple. There were still children at home.


    If someone was standing at the window, they would realize that the one who hade out to steal the person was none other than Ning Huan''er''s father, the man who was from Second Uncle, Ning Zhaohui.


    To be honest, with Young Mrs. Lee''s looks, who did not pay attention to anything, it was not wrong to me Ning Zhaohui for cheating.


    After a love affair, when Ning Zhaohui left the Shen family, he coincidentally met Widow Shen''s daughter, Shen Ning''er, carrying a ck cat, walking towards home.


    Noticing Shen Ning''er''s gaze, Ning Zhaohuiughed awkwardly and quickly ran back home.


    Speaking of Shen Ning''er, other than the few girls with Ning Family, she was the only one in the entire vige who could find him.


    If Wu Mei was like a little white flower in a mountain, then Shen Ning''er was the vige''s Thousand Sunsets. If she did not wear ck all day, then it would be a little more beautiful.


    "..."


    "..."


    Regarding the matters of the vige, Ning Yan had never been too concerned about it.


    Zhao Liang bought a little rabbit from the market first, and Ning Yan even went to take a look. The little rabbit was white, and looked cute and adorable, unlike those other wild rabbits in the mountains.


    Even Ning Yan had the urge to bring them home to y.


    The next day, Ning Yan brought Chen Huo and rushed to the county city for a barbeque. The more they barbequed, the lower the profit.


    This era''s cooking methods were veryplete.


    If the seasoning was lost, therge barrel of gold would be gone.


    Just as the carriage entered the city, Ning Yan lifted the carriage''s curtain and saw Qian Hu''s little servant running towards the city gate.


    Qian Hu?


    Ning Yan''s heart skipped a beat, she finally remembered that she had forgotten something.


    Qian Hu would usually collude with officials who sold salt, so did Deputy Governor Bai already know that the boss of north of the city''s food shop was a salt merchant?


    Chen Huo stopped the car.


    Ning Yan stopped the servant and asked: "Did something happen at the shop?"


    "Manager, it''s you! Elder Brother Hu Zi was taken away by the soldiers and our store was sealed off as well."


    "¡­" So fast.


    "Go to the inn and look for Zhong Yang." Ning Yan jumped onto the carriage as he calcted how he could get Qian Hu out of the carriage.


    Selling salt had always been a great crime. Right now, the magistrate didn''t have a verdict, so there was probably room for negotiation.


    It''s just that I''m afraid that we won''t be able to contact the Bai n in the future. It''s a pity, Second Madam.


    Putting down the curtain, Ning Yan closed her eyes.


    Yesterday, Zhong Yang''s words seemed to reveal that there was a yoga problem that could be found by him.


    He would go find someone to help him. Once he did something like this, he was afraid that he would be taken care of by the tweezers in the future.


    There was still a long way to go before they could save Qian Hu.


    The horse carriage stopped in front of the inn and told the innkeeper that it was looking for a person, causing Ning Yan to be invited to the second floor.


    He sat in the private room for a while, about fifteen minutes.


    Manager Zhong walked in with a man dressed like a schr.


    "Lady Ning''s considerations are as..." Before Zhong Yang could finish his words, he saw Chen Huo standing behind him.


    His entire body stiffened.


    It was probably because the gaze that fell on Chen Huo was too excessive ¡­ Sharp.


    Ning Yan exined: "This is my family''s guard, it looks a little too roguish, but its heart is still quite good. Shopkeeper Zhong, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "¡­" Are you sure you don''t have to be afraid?


    This Chen Xiao General was said to be a vanguard officer under the General Lu.


    Why did youe here to be a guard for a widow?


    When Zhong Yang came out of the capital, Chen Huo had not sent any messages yet, so naturally he did not know that his family had called him over to discuss business with Chen Huo at Tongxian County.


    Right now, the people from the Zhong Family were probably thinking of a way to find Zhong Yang to send the message, but ¡­ Zhong Yang came to Tongxian County and felt that his status was somewhat higher.


    Hence, he started to y with things that involved hiding one''s identity, causing the people from the capital''s Zhong Family to not be able to find this person.


    That was why she did not feel awkward when she saw Ning Yan. On the other hand, it was because of Chen Huo that she was slightly frightened. No matter how powerful his Zhong Family was, even if someone from his n were to enter the imperial court, they would still be a merchant in essence.


    Compared to the general, he was just a small shrimp.


    Therefore, Ning Yan found that the business negotiations were extremely harmonious.


    Even the profits in her hands increased quite a bit. After making the contract, Ning Yan would split it between Zhong Family and 40%, Ning Yan would split it 40%.


    After all, choosing the location to decorate the shop, using people, and so on, were all the efforts made by the Zhong Family.


    "Lady Ning, we have already established the contract. What about the barbeque recipe and methods?"


    "Shopkeeper Zhong can bring people to my shop to learn from Tang Yi, but Tang Yi is still a woman after all. If Shopkeeper Zhong can fish out Qian Hu, then he can bring him away.


    "The Lady Ning was quite good at scheming. Fortunately, the magistrate court did not punish that brat for that, otherwise, even if my Zhong Family was extremely rich, I wouldn''t dare to get a salt merchant out of jail."


    This meant that he could walk.


    Ning Yan''s face finally revealed a smile: Then I''ll be troubling you, Shopkeeper Zhong.


    Zhong Yang''s face turned ck, could it be that this woman did not understand what he meant? This kind of bargaining could only be heard by a single person.


    Qian Hu was fine, Ning Yan was relieved that shshedid not have to face the Mrs. Qian anymore. She suddenly felt enlightened, he had already handed over the barbeque business and she still had a lot of money in her hands, hence Ning Yan walked out of the tavern happily.


    He didn''t realize that Zhong Yang''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    Chen Huo saw it, but the feeling of watching others suffer was rather interesting.


    Chen Huo naturally would not remind Ning Yan otherwise.


    In the end, Zhong Family was just a merchant, the Lady Ning gave birth to a child for a general. Even if he could not be a big wife, relying on his own abilities, it was impossible to lose a wife.


    Being able to deign to meet Zhong Yang was already giving him face.


    After leaving the tavern, Chen Huo first sent Ning Yan to the barbeque shop, while he and Ah Ya both cleaned up the ce.


    There were also a few customers sitting around.


    The farce from the day before yesterday was nothing more than a farce to the customers.


    After filling his stomach with three to five kebabs, how could he still have the mood to talk about the length of other people''s homes?


    He walked to the back of the kitchen andforted Tang Yi a bit. Then, he asked Tang Yi with a bitter smile, "Did something happen?"


    "It''s fine, owner, don''t worry, Ah Wang and I will take care of it."


    "¡­" Ning Yan nodded, she wanted to continue asking, but when she saw that Tang Yi was not willing to speak, she kept her mouth shut.

 Chapter 90 An Inch of Time Is an Inch of Money

    Anyone has a little bit of privacy. Since Tang Yi was unwilling to say and had Ah Wang watching over him, nothing would probably happen to him.


    After leaving the shop, he received news from Zhong Yang''s side, saying that it was Qian Hu who was mentioned.


    Ning Yan waspletely relieved.


    He followed Chen Huo back to the vige.


    Ning Yan rested for a while. The next day, when the chickens were crowing, Ning Yan walked out of her room.


    He happened to see someone pushing the door.


    "So early?"


    "Yes, Teacher said that we should not be too drowsy."


    "Then run around and fight." Ning Yan waved her hand and ran out of the room with more than one step ahead of everyone else.


    In one breath, they had run halfway up the mountain. The air had thinned out a bit. The sun was born, and fog filled the air. The mountain forest now had a touch of fairnd beauty.


    The persimmon on the mountain was still green, if it turned red, she could pluck it off and peel it to turn the persimmon cake. Looking at the green coloured persimmon, Ning Yan started to imagine living around the stove eating the persimmon cake.


    "Let''s go back."


    Lowering her head to look at her perspiring body, Ning Yan called out and they both ran down the mountain.


    When he got home, the sky was already bright.


    Inside the kitchen, Zhou Yi was cooking and breathing in the smell of the white rice. Ning Yan quickly washed his hands and walked towards the kitchen.


    Zhou Yi was a rough guy who made something, but it could only be eaten.


    There was still time. Ning Yan naturally would not let her stomach suffer.


    After breakfast, she still held onto Wu Baoshi''s hand and walked towards the Mr Xue.


    Ning Yan then brought Chen Huo to the mountain cabin.


    As long as he controlled the temperature of the fermentation, all that was left was to preserve the wine.


    There was nothing more suitable than being buried under a tree. The two of them busied themselves on the mountain for a day, the sunset''s rays shining on the ground.


    Ning Yan used the Mountain Spring Water to wash her hands. As she walked down the mountain with Chen Huo, the veins on her forehead continuously popped out, causing her eyelids to constantly twitch. It was only when she arrived at the door of her house and saw the Bai Family Second Madam again that she realized why her heart was unsettled.


    Mrs Bai was sitting on the horse carriage, forcing out a smile. When she saw Ning Yan, she immediately got down from the horse carriage, "I never thought that Lady Ning would actually know those nobles in the capital, no wonder you do not pay attention to Bai Family."


    "Second Madam must be joking. We shouldpare notes when we do business."


    "That''s right. I heard that you are going to marry a cripple, rush the autumn harvest, and move away the good news. I can invite the main book to marry you."


    "¡­" Once a woman had a falling out, there was no beauty that could be described with words.


    "No need to trouble Second Madam."


    "What, could it be that you want to break the engagement? So many people in the county have heard of it, and you didn''t say that you wouldn''t marry even if you didn''t want to."


    "Is this all the Second Madam has?" Ning Yan rolled her eyes.


    The Lame Yang had long since thought of Ning Wan''er. Let''s not talk about whether she would marry, that coward Cripple definitely wouldn''t dare to marry.


    "It doesn''t matter what methods he uses to control you." The Mrs Bai said, and the corner of her mouth curled into a smile.


    Wet Nurse Bai stood by the side of the carriage, not even daring to speak.


    "Is that so?" Ning Yan walked to the Mrs Bai and continued to speak: "Then whatever skills you have, just use them. I won''t be faking anything if I don''t break thew, and I will end up with the title of unfilial son. There is no written rule in thew that unfilial deed will be executed, at most, it will make my reputation a little worse. "But reputation is something that people always do."


    After Ning Yan finished speaking, he turned around and walked back home, closing the door at the same time.


    Second Madam''s face instantly darkened. When she came over, in order to make Ning Yan look bad, she did not hide anything at all, and now there was a circle of people surrounding the small yard with the white wall.


    When they heard the Mrs Bai mumbling, they became extremely annoyed.


    Amongst the crowd, Ning Wan''er was standing behind Ning Zhaohui. When she saw Second Madam, her little face immediately turned white.


    Second Madam was indeed good-looking, but when Ning Yan saw her, she was shocked. Let alone Ning Wan''er, Ning Wan''er was at most a little pear flower that was ready to bloom, facing the Mrs Bai''s romantic attitude. All of a sudden, negative feelings of inferiority and guilt surged up her heart.


    When she saw that Ning Yan was not even the least bit afraid of Mrs Bai, her eyes started to spin.


    Ning Zhaohui also stared at Mrs Bai, he had never seen such a beautiful woman before.


    Mrs. Xu was also beautiful, but she was too timid, and her temperament could not support her looks. At most, she would just take one more look.


    But Second Madam was different, no matter how angry she was, when she raised her eyebrows, the people''s hearts would feel itchy.


    He couldn''t wait to rub the other party into his heart and adore him.


    Thinking about it this way, Ning Zhaohui began to lose control and show his respect to the Second Madam.


    Looking left and right, those who were often together all stood together with their waists slightly bent, and a hint of red appeared on their dark cheeks. They raised their eyebrows and gave each other a look of understanding.


    When the Second Madam sensed the malice of these vigers, she was so angry that her chest rose and fell.


    In this era, there was a certain amount of logic to being a male, unless a female could be domineering, allowing others to give birth to such random thoughts.


    Or...


    Second Madam should be sitting inside her room and giving orders. If she were to sit inside a house and spread out the aura of having control over other people''s lives, then no one would have the thought of desecrating him.


    However, the Second Madam had personallye to the vige. The atmosphere in the vige couldn''t support her arrogance, so it became a joke.


    Second Madam raised her eyebrows, and behind her, two big and sturdy women came out. She rolled up her sleeves and walked towards the crowd of people, and with a wave of her arm, the Lame Yang was carried out.


    "You are the Lame Yang?"


    "Yes, yes." Lame Yang raised his head slightly. His skin was whiter than the rest of the people in Second Madam. His entire being, especially that piece of chest, was stirred up.


    "Bastard."


    "Right, right. This little bastard." As the Lame Yang spoke, his nose grew hot and two scarlet red streams of liquid flowed out.


    Four months ago, he had changed Elder Mrs. Lee''s wife. Who knew that he had not gotten her wife, but she had almost fallen into a tigress'' trap. Since he had no money on hand, he had never gone to the county''s fence.


    The weather was naturally getting hotter.


    He had been provoked and was bleeding profusely from his nose.


    "¡­" Second Madam was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    This cripple was offending her!


    "Hurry up and marry this fianc¨¦e of yours home. You must know that our Xuanzhao''s poption is too small. As his subjects, we must do our best."


    After saying that, the Second Madam returned to the carriage.


    Only after the strange looks from her surroundings disappeared did Second Madam feel better. She lifted the carriage''s curtain and nced at the people outside.


    Facing the covetous eyes of the man beside Ning Wan''er, Second Madam shed a look of disdain. This man was really full of scum, without a doubt.


    If these people were servants of the mansion, she would have gouged out their eyes just by looking at them.


    After the carriage left, Lame Yang was still in a daze. As he wiped the blood from his mouth, his head began to feel dizzy. Soon after, his vision turned ck, and he could no longer see anything.

 Chapter 91 Pyretic Fever

    The person standing next to him leaned over and whispered: "Fainted? Have you suffered from heatstroke? "


    "Zhou Dahai you''re so silly, it''s already autumn now, how can you possibly get heat stroke?"


    "Then why are you unconscious, hurry up and ask Mr Xue to take a look."


    "Mr Xue''s temper has been really badtely, and he had to be invited toe out for a few times."


    "However, that boy is also very powerful, and he looks like he''s having a headache."


    "I heard that Mr Xue seems to be a very famous doctor, I don''t know why he is staying in our vige."


    "¡­" When Ah Mu held the medicine box and came over, he heard these people talking about his master.


    However, since it was a discussion, it was the truth anyway. He studied Lame Yang''s face and pupils, checked his pulse, and then looked at his wet sleeves. With a touch, his fingers turned red.


    In the end, he did not even open the medicine, so what was there to open? This was just excessive blood loss. Normally, he would just need to make up for it and he would just return.


    When Ah Mu told them the truth, all the onlookers started tough.


    "Lame Yang is no longer of any use. After seeing a woman, you will lose too much blood. If you marry someone like Second Madam, you will die of blood loss."


    "That''s right, a useless thing."


    "But to be honest, if I could sleep with someone like the Second Madam a few times, I would be willing to die from excessive blood loss."


    "Dream on!"


    A mockingughter resounded from the surroundings.


    Ah Mu''s face flushed red when he heard it.


    Because they did not prescribe the medicine, no one brought up the matter of giving Ah Mu the medical fee.


    Ah Mu was not annoyed either. Mister had said that if not for these vigers, he wouldn''t even have a ce to practice at his age. He picked up the medicine box and left once again.


    Ning Yan''s courtyard wasn''t far from Mr Xue''s home, but when Ah Mu, who couldn''t wait any longer, returned to his doorstep, his facepletely red.


    The moment he walked through the door, he saw someone sneaking out.


    "Your house is fine, the one in trouble is a cripple."


    "Oh." Ning Ziluo patted her chest and followed Ah Mu to the study.


    Mr Xue would now spare two hours every day to teach the three of them. The rest of the time, he was able to understand what he had learned in these two hours, and how it could be so simple.


    Other than Ah Mu who was a little older and hisprehension a little stronger, Wu Baoshi and Ning''er had been suffering quite a bit every day.


    Ning Yan was naturally aware of this situation.


    However, what Mr Xue said was very simple for adults. At this age, they would just treat it as a form of training their thinking and reactions. If they understood it, they would gain, but if they didn''t, they would remember it.


    "..."


    "..."


    After Ning Yan closed the door, she had been paying attention to what was happening outside. SShe knew that the Second Madam was feeling wronged in the vige, and there were even those rough men in the vige showing off. He couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    It was almost time to pay the taxes and rations, as as long as the Deputy Governor Bai wrote down the documents in the city on time, the Gouzi Bay would have to pay an additional threeyers of taxes.


    As expected, those men were trash who relied on their lower half to think.


    Forget about all these for now, Ning Yan headed towards the Mrs. Qian. Qian Hu was very likely to be taken away by Manager Zhong, this could be considered a good thing.


    After all, in this era, there were very few people who could walk out of the vige and out of the county.


    "Ah Hu is really going out?" Mrs. Qian asked.


    "That''s right. If he tries his best, it''ll be easy for him to be an outsider when hees back."


    "This must be because of the smokeing out from the ancestral tombs." As Mrs. Qian spoke, he bowed her head and kowtowed towards the Qian Family Vige.


    Ning Yan was a little speechless in her heart. What does this have to do with the ancestral grave?


    The smile on Mrs. Qian''s face became wider and wider. Ning Yan no longer bothered with this question, as long as she was happy. Then she asked: "Is Wu Mei stilling over these past few days?"


    "It seems to have stopped. I haven''t seen anyone these two days." When Wu Mei was mentioned, the smile on Mrs. Qian''s face dimmed a little.


    No matter what, Wu Mei was brought up by the Mrs. Qian. After being stunned for a moment, she lowered her head.


    "That''s good, Qian Hu will be leaving our Tongxian County soon, he''s not here. If you get bullied, he will definitelye looking for trouble."


    After Ning Yan finished speaking, she saw the smile on Mrs. Qian''s face, and her heart rxed a lot. After telling Qian Hust time, that cannon fodder guy actually made her move so quickly.


    Go back from Mrs. Qian. Ning Yan started to think about how to maintain the north of the city shop.


    It wasn''t easy for him to find a good seedling yet get taken away by someone else. Thus, he felt a bit ufortable in his heart.


    But in the current situation, only Qian Hu was able to leave the Tongxian County.


    As for Tang Yi, she was a girl, even if she was tricked by a man, she wouldn''t be able to exin it to the Ah Wang.


    Ning Yan walked over to the north of the city Store and saw Deng Zong standing in front of it from afar, his face filled with dejection.


    "Grandpa Deng, what are you doing here? The shop isn''t open yet."


    "The food that Little Tiger cooked was delicious. You said a good shop, but it was sealed off just like that. This old man doesn''t even have a ce to eat."


    Ning Yan looked towards the shop, and saw that the seal had not been torn off.


    The efficiency of the officials was not good.


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you?"


    "Come on, what can a Young Lady cook?" As Deng Zhu said this, his old eyes swept across Ning Yan''s slender arm. "With such a thin arm, can you lift a frying pan?"


    "¡­" Ning Yan lowered her head to look at herself, although she was indeed a little thinnerpared to normal people.


    However, it was not to the point that he could not even lift the pot. Moreover, not only was her strength not small, it was incredibly strong. The old man in front of her could lift more than ten with a single arm.


    "Forget it, there aren''t many people in this world that can eat the food I make."


    "Heh ¡­" Old man Deng sneered, he did not believe what Ning Yan had said at all.


    Ning Yan cursed in her heart as the old man was punished by the woman to kneel down and scrape against the board when she returned home, and then she left the shop.


    Looking at Old Deng''s appearance, north of the city''s shop still had to open.


    Furthermore, he had to be fast, and take the business of the shop on the right track before Qian Hu left the Tongxian County.


    Two or three dayster, Qian Hu was finally released.


    It was the seal on the shop that had been removed.


    Just that the moment Qian Hu came out of the prison, he was caught by the sharp-eyed Zhong Yang.


    He didn''t even give Ning Yan time to react. What could Ning Yan do, the business of the shop couldn''t rely on Qian Hu.


    There were a lot of people in Gouzi Bay, if he were to find someone to rece Qian Hu, it would simply be effortless, only ¡­ If they used Gouzi Bay, there would probably be no end to Ning Family.


    Last time when Elder Mrs. Lee went to a county city and caused trouble, she did not achieve her goal and even ruined her reputation as a Lao Ning Family. When Lao Ning got angry, he did not allow Elder Mrs. Lee to go out.


    Otherwise, how could Ning Yan be so rxed? Just dealing with the Ning Family alone required him to use up several kilograms of blood and sweat.


    As Ning Yan was walking in the vige, she saw Wu Mei again when she raised her head.


    Ning Yan pretended not to see it and continued walking.


    But... There was an additional figure in front of him, and when he raised his head, he saw Wu Mei holding out her hand to block the path that was not wide in the first ce.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ning Yan, you were born unmarried and have more than enough peace. In the future, there won''t be any good days for you. Lame Yang has already killed two wives.


    "¡­" Ning Yan looked at Wu Mei as if she was an idiot.

 Chapter 92 Wu Meis Idea

    Wu Meiughed, facing Ning Yan''s gaze, she felt even more proud, and did not feel that Ning Yan''s gaze was strange at all.


    He thought Ning Yan had been swayed by her words and coughed dryly before continuing, "If you don''t want to marry Lame Yang, I have a way."


    As he finished, he looked at Ning Yancently.


    It seemed to be waiting for Ning Yan to beg her.


    However, he could only hear a soft voice saying, "Oh ~"


    "¡­" Seeing that Ning Yan had changed directions and was about to leave, Wu Mei extended her hand to stop him again: "You don''t believe me?"


    "Yeah, I just don''t believe you." Ning Yan truthfully said as she once again lifted her head to look at Wu Mei''s distorted face.


    She was just speaking the truth, could she not ept it?


    My brother is one of the few. If you marry my brother, Lame Yang won''t make things difficult for you, but I heard that you have a shop in the county, and as long as you agree to give me the shop, I will think of a way to get my brother to marry you. "


    "¡­" Ning Yan''s eyes widened, and for a moment, she thought that she had heard wrongly.


    Facing Ning Yan''s shocked expression, Wu Mei finally felt proud of herself.


    She had thought about letting her brother marry Ning Yan, even though Ning Yan had brought a child along and she had raised several men in her family.


    Ning Yan had the shop in her hands, and her brother was injured. He needed a woman to take care of him, so it wasn''t too convenient for him to wait on a man as a sister, so Ning Yan was very suitable.


    Thinking about it this way, Wu Mei felt that she had be more clever, this was a method that ordinary people would not be able to think of.


    Raising his head, he wanted to see Ning Yan''s shy and timid appearance ¡­


    However, reality had disappointed Wu Mei.


    "Are you sick or am I sick? Who doesn''t know if your brother''s arm isn''t well or not. Your brother is already like that, and you still have this kind of thought. Seriously ¡­" Wu Huaishan was also unlucky to have a girl like you. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Wu Mei opened her eyes wide in disbelief. The development of the situation waspletely different from what she had expected.


    To be honest, she really did not think much of Ning Yan. It wasn''t like there weren''t any girls and flowers, who would fall for a second-hand goods.


    "I will write everything on my face, and only Wu Huaishan would be stupid enough to not see it. In the future, just keep it a distance from me, or else ¡­" Ning Yan reached out and grabbed Wu Mei''s wrist.


    He forcefully broke off his arms that were propped up.


    Wu Mei returned home with both arms hanging down. The moment she saw Wu Huaishan, her eyes turned red.


    Who did she spend so much time and effort on?


    Wasn''t it this elder brother who was almost crippled?


    Really, I didn''t know how to be carefulst time, but there would be so many things if I were to look carefully.


    "Plum is back. Big brother Zhou, you brought two taels of snake soup and ced it on the table. Go and have a taste."


    The Big Brother Zhou Wu Huaishan Wu Huaishan that was mentioned by Wu Huaishan was the son of the vige''s Zhou Dahai. He was eighteen to neen years old and was exactly the age who wanted to get married.


    Overall, the days of the Zhou family were not bad.


    Wu Huaishan was quite satisfied with Zhou Xiaoshuan.


    After all, this was just a vige. If Wu Mei married into this vige, she would look after him and take care of him.


    But Wu Mei didn''t think that way. Wu Mei liked Ning Qianci, and recognized the calligraphy piece in a clean and white way.


    Even if they couldn''t marry Ning Qianci, there were a lot of schrs in the county.


    No matter what, it was not Zhou Xiaoshuan''s turn.


    Walking into the house and smelling the snake broth, Wu Mei chased all the messy thoughts in her mind out.


    He reached out to pick up the snake broth, but his arms refused to obey him. He couldn''t even raise them.


    Wu Mei very rarely had this kind of feeling, she even thought that Ning Yan had crippled her own arm. She ran into the yard, crying.


    "You''re dislocated." Wu Huaishan studied it and said seriously.


    The reason why he was serious was because he had no idea how a person could dislocate both his arms.


    And now, with one of his arms hanging up, he had to use a lot of strength.


    He could only call the vige''s Old Yaozi over and give him two sses of wine. After that, the Old Yaozi finally caught Wu Mei''s arm.


    When he was young, he was also recruited into the army. When he came back, his wife had already left with someone. The olddy was gone as well, and he became muddle-headed.


    Afterparing the two, Wu Huaishan finally felt that the Mrs. Qian was slightly better.


    He had been away for five years, and Wu Mei was raised to be a white and fat boy. She was the one picked out in the vige, so her only son was a bit more timid and sensible.


    It was so much better than being happy.


    But...


    His wife was so careless that it disappeared. Thinking about how he had the same attitude as her back then, Wu Huaishan wanted to p himself.


    But was there any use in regretting it? It waspletely useless.


    Mrs. Qian took everything away the moment she saw him, not listening to a single word.


    Son... Every time his son saw the look of hatred in his eyes.


    Wu Huaishan felt ufortable just thinking about it.


    Then, he looked at Wu Mei who was eating the snake broth in the house.


    There was only one thought left in her mind, she had to find a good home for Plum and not be bullied.


    Regarding the Wu Family, Ning Yan did not care at all.


    When he returned home and saw the Mrs. Qian standing in the courtyard, he thought that something had happened.


    After walking in, he asked around, and found out that Mrs. Qian had sent a message to Ning Yan, saying that Qian Hu had found a disciple, and could not be considered as his disciple.


    Let Ning Yan arrange a job for them.


    After finishing his sentence, Mrs. Qian''s face reddened. "Ah Hu said that he knew that person from the prison. He often steals chickens and dogs ¡­" The Mrs. Qian said, and scolded Qian Hu in his heart.


    Who would dare to use such a person, and even introduce him to Ning Yan?


    But since her brother had asked her for this little thing before he left, Mrs. Qian could only go against his conscience and finish what he had to say.


    Ning Yan nodded, she did not take poaching from a dog to heart.


    To be honest, not to mention stealing chickens and dogs, she could even train herself to be a small milk dog.


    But there was no time.


    Now that Qian Hu had rmended an employee to her, Ning Yan naturally epted it happily.


    As for whether or not this employee would do something inappropriate ¡­


    Ning Yan was not afraid at all.


    Qian Hu was big and careless, with a seemingly heartless attitude, but if it was really so, then he could be famous in the north of the city.


    He was even able to carry a burden and move between the brothels with ease?


    Even the roughest man has a sensitive heart.


    The person that Qian Hu had introduced was not reliable, he still had to give it a try.


    The next day, Ning Yan went to the county city and brought the person Qian Hu had rmended to the Tang siblings to manage the shop.


    "Learn from Tang Yi first, then go to north of the city Store."


    "Don''t worry Lady Ning, I will definitely learn it seriously."


    "¡­" Ning Yan waved his hand and didn''t take it to heart.


    Whether the taste of the barbecue was good or not depended on the seasoning and the heat.


    Other than herself, only Zhong Yang knew the seasoning.


    As for the items that Qian Hu and Qian Hu usually used, they were all prepared and sent to the shop at home.

 Chapter 93 Its Raining

    Otherwise, the barbeque business would not only have two stores now.


    Ning Yan knew very well that no matter what era it was, there would always be capable people hiding, as long as those people knew that it was important to concoct the concoction.


    The various ways of eating it would be researched.


    Things that were still only medicinal ingredients could no longer be used as seasonings by Ning Yan alone.


    Zhong Family knew that there would be an abundance of delicious food in Zhong Yang''s restaurant in the future.


    In any case, there were many ways to earn money.


    The key was to bring the entire vige along with him to be rich.


    As long as the whole vige was rich, her wealth would not be targeted.


    Until now, Ning Yan still had not thought of a way to bring along the vige to subdue the vigers. It was obviously fine to nt cotton, but the vigers would never believe a woman like her.


    Unless she nted the cotton next year and sold it, real money would be needed to convince the vigers.


    However, if that was the case, he would be the one to show off, and acting like a pig to eat the tiger was the only way for him to develop.


    Suppressing her rising thoughts, Ning Yan started to observe the newbie in the shop ¡ª ¡ª Fann Jian.


    His hands and feet were nimble, learning anything was fast.


    The smile on his face was even more brilliant than Ah Wang''s.


    If An Xin decided to be a chef in the shop, it would be a good choice.


    But, this person was strange, as for where it was weird, Ning Yan had not figured it out yet.


    The weather was gloomy, Ning Yan walked out. Fann Jian walked out behind Ning Yan and kept the te on the table. After wiping away the cloth in his hand, the table became clean.


    "It''s going to rain today, I''m afraid."


    "Is that so?" Ning Yan raised her head to look at the sky, then hugged her arms. Just a moment ago, it was a little stuffy, but now it started to get windy.


    Following which, bean-sized drops of rain fell onto the ground.


    There were people holding umbres, and people holding up their sleeves without umbres blocking the road. The smell of blood still lingered in the air.


    Ning Yan walked back to the shop and saw that Fann Jian''s gaze was fixated on the waist of the passerby.


    This bastard!


    "Hold your hand. If you can''t control it, I''ll help you." Ning Yan warned them.


    Fann Jianughed mischievously. "Manager, you can rest assured that Hu Zi introducing me here is because he does not want me to continue my career. I will not be ungrateful to him."


    "I hope so."


    Ning Yan nodded. As for Fann Jian''s words, Ning Yan did notpletely believe them either.


    This way, after four to five days, Fann Jian was finally able to roast skewers, and the taste wasparable to when Tang Yi roasted them.


    Thus, the north of the city store was opened again. On the opening day, there was an additional signboard on the shop: Tongxian County Barbecue 2 Shop.


    On this day, Tang Yi and her sister''s shop also changed their signboard and barbecued a shop with Tongxian County.


    Barbeque carried the word "Tongxian County", and over time, it would be a feature of Tongxian County.


    Ning Yan was very much looking forward to this.


    Other than the seasonings that Ning Yan had given to the county city every week, the ingredients had all been bought that day. As for Fann Jian, he could notpletely believe it. The food was different from the other things, it had to be in the mouth. Ning Yan was worried about a thief buying the ingredients for him.


    Thus, the responsibility of Ah Wang became even heavier. Every morning, not only would he have to prepare his own shop to take care of, he would even have to be transported to his own shop via north of the city.


    He originally thought that it would be easier to get more mute help in the store, but it didn''t. It seemed that he was even more tired now.


    Fann Jian didn''tment at all on Ning Yan''s arrangements, and was extremely cautious and diligent every day ¡­ The spoon cooked and cooked.


    Just like this, half a month passed, and seeing that Fann Jian was still rtively honest, Ning Yan finally felt a little more at ease. However, the Ah Wang still had two stores that they bought, and did not give the rights to Fann Jian.


    Ning Yan had no ns to change this matter. Seeing that Ah Wang was extremely tired, she decided to ask him to hire another assistant.


    Ning Yan wanted to change Ah Wang''s position from shop assistant to shopping, but, she couldn''t do it overnight.


    Take your time.


    Only then did Ning Yan have time to do other things. The wild grapes on the mountain had already been harvested by the two brothers, and they were buried in the mountain. After a few years, they would turn into aged wine, and Ning Yan was looking forward to it even more.


    Chen Huo and Zhou Yi were also looking forward to it.


    Ning Yan cleaned up all the leaves on the tree that fell. Walking out of her home, she realised that there were a lot more people idling around in the vige.


    Since the harvest was already past, the people in the vige could finally rx.


    Along the way, they met the vige chief, who looked happy, Ning Yan asked casually: "The vige chief looks like he isn''t bad, is there any good news?"


    "This is not a happy asion. Is there a big shoting to our vige?"


    A big shot? Ning Yan''s curiosity was piqued. "What kind of important figure?"


    "Lord Taifu Yang, do you know?"


    "¡­" Ning Yan really didn''t know.


    She had studied thews before, but she had never studied the politics of a court before. However, Ning Yan knew that a noble tutor was not something an ordinary person could be.


    In other words, when all the students under the heavens saw this mister, all their arrogance would have to be restrained. If they could receive a good evaluation from this mister, they would be able to rise to the top without a hitch.


    "The honored tutor ising to our vige?"


    "That''s right, it is said that it is because of Chen Gongsheng, who needs to recuperate properly, our Gouzi Bay Mountain is clean and pure, with a simple style, even if this is not the Tutor."


    "Then where are you going, Vige Chief?"


    "Girl Ning, have you not gone out in a long time?" The Vige Head had a strange expression as he asked.


    How could that be possible? A few days ago, Ning Yan went out everyday.


    However, she would head to the county city every day, so Ning Yan didn''t really care about what happened in the vige.


    "What happened?"


    "Near the courtyard of the Mr Xue, it''s pretty close to your ce. A big house was built, it''s very big." The vige chief only remembered one great adjective.


    Curious, Ning Yan followed the Vige Chief to the newly built guest house. It was said that the Imperial Tutor lived in a new residence.


    It took up several acres ofnd and utilized the entire terrain.


    Ning Yan walked in and discovered that those who built the houses were all strangers to him. Only after she asked the vige chief did she find out that these people were sent down from above.


    As he said this, the Vige Chief''s expression turned ugly.


    Right now, there were a lot of people idling around their Gouzi Bay.


    However, the stewards here did not need to use, they just did not need to use the people from the vige.


    Annoyed.


    After Ning Yan walked in, she noticed that there were quite a few familiar faces around, and Aunt Huang was standing beside Old Lady Liu, looking at the big courtyard and pointing at it.


    Aunt Huang actually came back. Didn''t they say that they were living with their son and his wife in the county?


    Regarding this, Ning Yan did not ask.


    Just by thinking about it, one could tell that the Aunt Huang would not be able to defeat the Mrs. Mu. After all, the Mrs. Mu would be in trouble.


    Just as Ning Yan walked over, the Aunt Huang came over.


    "Speaking of which, is the Bai Family Second Madam still looking for trouble with you? "I didn''t expect her to be so vicious when she looks so pretty. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have shown her the way."


    With that, Aunt Huang revealed an angry expression, as if she was really angry at Mrs Bai.

 Chapter 94 Tutor Yang

    "It''s alright, normally I don''t fight back against thew, and I don''t look for trouble. Even if she wanted to find trouble, she would have to find a reason. She can''t force me to marry Lame Yang."


    "Pfft, you''re still talking. For some reason, when Lame Yang sees you, he''s like a mouse seeing a cat. The timid ones won''t even be able to exin themselves."


    "That''s right, she''s already so big. She''s actually afraid of a woman. She wouldn''t even be afraid of losing face if word of this were to spread." Ning Yan imitated the tone of the Aunt Huang and evaluated.


    Then they bothughed.


    After a while, the Aunt Huang said: "Girl Ning, tell me, who do you think is the owner of this mansion? Look at the size of the courtyard, if we stuffed everyone in the vige in there, we would probably be able to live here."


    "Who knows what kind of person it is. After all, they''re people that we can''t afford to offend."


    "True, you can''t afford to offend him." The Aunt Huang shook her head, then said: "The vigers are all envious of the life in the city, but actually, it is not so good. The life in the city is not so good, we have to pee and shit in the designated ce, and while we can usually vomit feces, it is good to spread the food and crops on the ground, but staying in the city is bad. We can''t do that, we have to give money to other people, and we have to be neighbors."


    When the Aunt Huang opened his mouth, it was endless. She pulled Ning Yan as if she was not going to finish.


    Ning Yan listened attentively to Aunt Huang''s retorts, without a single trace of dissatisfaction on her face.


    After Aunt Huang finished speaking, she was thirsty, so she told Ning Yan and headed back home to drink.


    Ning Yan looked at the newly built courtyard, then turned and walked towards Mr Xue''s house.


    The Old Man Xue should also be a powerful figure, otherwise the new Tutor wouldn''t have built the courtyard here.


    The distance from Mr Xue to here.


    He would never believe it if he said that he was close to Ning Yan.


    That Honorable Tutor came here because of his rtionship with the Old Man Xue.


    Coincidentally, Ning Yan was still worrying about the matter of having more than enough experience in cultivation. Now that there was a Tutor, this Tutor thing would either have great abilities or be an obstinate and rotten old man. No matter which kind it was, knowledge was extremely outstanding.


    If he had such enlightenment, he could still call him ''Senior Brother Emperor'' after leaving the vige. Thinking about it made him feel quite good about it.


    However, he had to find the Old Man Xue first to find out who the new Imperial Tutor was.


    Ye Zichen walked into the courtyard and saw that the three kids were resting, so the three of them squatted down to y with the mud ¡­


    Using mud to make a little person, one head and two arms were fine.


    There was definitely nothing wrong with children ying with mud, but Ning Yan felt that it was rather spicy.


    The three children all looked extremely white, and after being nurtured here in Old Man Xue, even Wu Baoshi looked different from the children in the vige.


    He looked like a child from a wealthy family.


    "Mother? "You''re here?" Perhaps it was due to the special connection between mother and son, that when Ning Yan just arrived, she immediately raised his head after lowering his head to y with the mud.


    Seeing Ning Yan, her moist lips parted, revealing shell-like teeth.


    There are not so many kinds of sugar in this age, and children seldom have teething holes, which is probably a good thing.


    "Un, I''m looking for Mr Xue, where is he?"


    "Drinking tea with an old grandpa inside."


    "A guest?" "Then forget it." Ning Yan said as she prepared to leave. She could ask her questions anytime.


    Coincidentally, a few people walked out at this time. Standing next to Mr Xue was a simrly white-haired, white-bearded old man. The old man had a smile on his face, which was very kind.


    Normally, a person who had this kind of smile would either be the biggest boss or someone who truly had a country in their heart and had a broad mind.


    "The Girl Ning is here. Come here, let me introduce you to someone." Mr Xue waved at Ning Yan.


    Alright, Ning Yan walked over.


    Mr Xue looked at the old man and said: "This old man is surnamed Yang. In the future, he will be living in our vige.


    "Yes, this old man has money." The old manughed as he caressed his beard, his gaze turned from Ning Zu to Ning Yan.


    "The yard next door belongs to Elder Yang?"


    "Seems like there''s quite a bit ofmotion." Grand Preceptor Yang shook his head andughed.


    Originally, he had intended to just build a small courtyard. Who knew that the person up there was afraid that he would suffer if he stayed in the vige for too long, so he sent someone from the Si Mang Shop to build a small courtyard in the vige.


    If this courtyard was ced in the capital, it would not be much, but in this vige, no matter how one looked at it, it looked impressive.


    "Why do I have to call him Elder Yang? He is a Old Man Xue here?"


    "¡­" Ning Yan lowered her head and facepalmed. Why? Why did she not have any points in her heart?


    "I won''t call you Old Man Xue from now on. My name is Old Xue." In the face of Mr Xue, other than the time when they just met, the more they understood each other, the more Ning Yan felt that the Mr Xue had a weird temper.


    Of course, the reason he dared to call out to the Old Man Xue behind him was because their rtionship was getting closer and closer.


    Otherwise... Just by the fact that she respected the elderly and loved the young, Ning Yan would not be so rude to an old man.


    "Young Lady Ning is truly an amazing person. No wonder ¡­" No wonder, the Grand Preceptor Yang did not say anything. He stroked his beard and left the courtyard with a smile.


    Ning Yan followed Mr Xue and sent him out.


    Back in the second courtyard.


    Ning Yan asked: "In the future, your courtyard will no longer be the most beautiful or luxurious vi in the vige, what kind of thoughts do you have?"


    "Trouble!" Mr Xue sighed.


    It was not a problem at all, when the Grand Preceptor Yang came to the vige, who knew what kind of monsters and demons would appear in the vige in the future.


    The quiet life of the past might nevere back.


    He didn''t know if people would burn the corpses like demons if he continued to study them.


    Humans were strange creatures, and their requirements towards others were often higher than their own.


    However, as long as those people did not get sick, they would stand at the highest moral level to question this kind of action.


    As a result, even though he did it for the sake of the doctor, for the sake of his medical skills, such a lofty and selfless ideal, he was actually sneaking around.


    Oh right, what is the character of the Grand Preceptor Yang?


    "Didn''t you already see him? You should have some sort of judgment. Tell me what sort of person he is."


    She was the one who had asked the question, but now she was being asked the opposite question.


    Ning Yan thought for a while and said: "If you''re a thief, then you''re an old cunning fox. If you''re loyal, then it''s beneficial to the country and its citizens."


    "Since you''vee to a judgment, why ask me? You want to find a master for your son? Don''t think about how I can help you."


    "¡­" Ning Yan rolled his eyes.


    Could this old man not be so quick-witted? Her intentions were rejected even before she spoke her mind? Was her purpose so obvious?


    "Back then, when you asked me to teach you more than just medical knowledge, it was just like this." Seemingly knowing what Ning Yan was conflicted about, the Mr Xue directly answered.

 Chapter 95 Congenital Insufficiency

    "Oh yeah, haven''t you made any new food recently?" As an old man, he always ate grilled sausages and such. His stomach couldn''t take it anymore.


    Mr Xue, who had always ced emphasis on maintaining his health, had refused to waste his body like this.


    Ning Yan shook her head, she had been busy making wine on the mountain the past few days, and she was tired and sturdy.


    There was no time for such food.


    "That''s right, having more than one seems to becking in talent. Being able to live without having any problems or disasters these years is not easy."


    "Inborn ability?" Ning Yan''s face instantly turned pale.


    How could it be that he wascking in talent? No matter how I looked at him, I looked at him like a brave warrior, and now he was raising me up to the point of being fat and white ¡­


    If not for her understanding of the Mr Xue, Ning Yan would have thought that he was a quack doctor.


    "Don''t worry, if you''recking energy, you can make up for it the day after tomorrow. Your child''s innate ability is not bad, and he''s a sapling that cultivates martial arts. However, if you''recking energy, it''ll appear ¡­"


    "What appeared?" Without waiting for Mr Xue to finish speaking, Ning Yan asked.


    Normally, Ning Yan would never do such a thing to interrupt others, but now ¡­


    The Mr Xue shook his head: "It''s not a big problem, but it''s not that long."


    "¡­" There was no difference between a man being short and being a cripple.


    Innate?


    Could it be ack of calcium? However, the children did not fall in just two steps, so it did not look like they werecking calcium.


    This era did not have as many medical equipment as theter generations. Even with the Mr Xue, it was likely that they would not be able to find anything missing. However ¡­ Calcium was definitely the right thing to do.


    Ning Yan had already made up her mind. In the future, he would drink a cup of milk every morning, and she would not be able to break the walnut fruit.


    She didn''t believe that with such bnced nutrition, a child could still grow.


    "If Lady Ning can get the tiger bone to nourish him, then these problems can be ignored."


    "Yes, I will pay attention." Ning Yan nodded.


    He wondered if there was time for him to go up the mountain. He wondered if there were any tigers deep in the mountains.


    If he was fighting alone in his previous life, it wouldn''t be a problem, but now ¡­


    Ever since his teleportation, he seemed to have never trained seriously. His reflexes and fighting ability were both inferior to before.


    After leaving Mr Xue''s ce, Ning Yan went to Zhang Tu Hu and bought tworge pig bones.


    After boiling the big bone soup in the pot and stuffing a few sticks of firewood at the bottom, Ning Yan then walked towards the vige head''s home.


    From tomorrow onwards, you will drink milk more than once every day, but you will have to have cows if you want to have milk.


    When Ning Yan came to this ce, woulde into contact with people like the Vige Head Aunt Huang and the Mrs. Qian.


    At this point in time, it was very convenient to find a vige chief to buy a cow with a calf.


    After thinking for a while, Ning Yan returned home, took two taels of meat and a bag of sugar, then walked out of the house.


    Along the way, he met Zhou Dahai''s wife, and greeted his before continuing into the vige head''s home.


    At this time of the year, there were no longer any work to be done in the fields. The Vige Chief and vige head''s wife were at home.


    Zhao Liang then went to the rabbit nest to look at the rabbits.


    Ning Yan ced the meat and sugar on the table. vige head''s wife immediately said: "So what? As she said that, she stuffed the meat and sugar into Ning Yan''s hands.


    Mrs. Su stared at the meat on the table, and saliva almost flowed out. Ever since Zhao Liang stopped working in the county, the chances of him eating meat in his house had decreased, adding Zhao Liang had been taking medicine and spending a lot of money, he even made a family of rabbits to raise. The amount of money his family could embezzle was almost all spent, and seeing Ning Yan bringing meat to his house, Mrs. Su was extremely happy.


    But...


    What was the situation now? Why did Grandma push the meat back?


    Mrs. Su reached out to touch her stomach. Her originally round belly was gone in just two months.


    Staring at the meat in Ning Yan''s hands, she had the attitude that if Ning Yan took the meat back, she would fight with all her might.


    In the end, Ning Yan did not bring the meat back.


    She went out to take the meat with her, not to pretend. She pushed the meat into vige head''s wife''s hands: "You take it, if you don''t take it, I won''t dare to find you for work in the future."


    Hearing Ning Yan''s words, vige head''s wife put the meat away. Although she knew that Ning Yan had a shop in the county, no one''s money wase from a strong wind.


    If vige head''s wife was confused, the vige chief could not stay in this seat for so many years.


    vige head''s wife received the meat and nced over Mrs. Su''s body out of the corner of his eyes. His eyes shed with dissatisfaction.


    But... How could he do anything? His grandson already had a way, he couldn''t just give up just because Mrs. Su didn''t have good eyesight.


    Old Zhao was someone with a bottom line. He would never do something like that.


    When there was meat at home, vige head''s wife would rush Mrs. Su to the kitchen and let him prepare a meal.


    Mrs. Su left the room happily.


    Ning Yan then said: "Vige Chief, does our vige have anyone who raises cows?"


    The vige chief shook his head. "It''s not worth it for Girl Ning to buy cattle now. Just now, Autumn is already very tired. We need to take care of it properly."


    "You want the kind that has just given birth to a calf and has milk."


    "So it''s like that." The vige chief thought for a while and continued, "My second son''s cow gave birth to an ox two months ago, does Girl Ning want to take a look?"


    "¡­" The corner of Ning Yan''s mouth twitched. If it was said that she knew a bit more about the horse, but looking at a cow, what could she see? In her two lifetimes of living together, the number of dogs she had seen was less than the number she had seen.


    "Then let''s go take a look." Facing the Vige Chief''s gaze, Ning Yan nodded her head.


    It was easy to tell if the cow was healthy or not with a nce. He walked to the house of the vige chief''s second son.


    After exining the purpose of her visit, Ning Yan was brought to the cow shed. There were two cows inside, one cow and one calf.


    Even now, the calf had not stopped drinking milk.


    When Ning Yan went over, Xiao Niu was kneeling on the ground, raising her head and drinking some milk.


    "What do you think, Girl Ning?"


    "..." Can the calf wean itself now? "


    "I can." Although it was a little early, but it wasn''t because he couldn''t raise her, he just needed to pay attention to her every day.


    After a lifetime of dealing with oxen, the vige chief was very clear about these matters.


    Ning Yan rubbed the cow''s head, then looked at the cow''s teeth and finally made the vige chief offer a price.


    He took two taels of meat with him on the way out, and when he returned home, he had an extra cow.


    After tying the cow in the stable, Ning Yan returned to the kitchen. The firewood under the wok had already been extinguished.


    The bone soup was very rich, just enough to make a bone soup noodle.


    Wash your hands, beat an egg into the flour, sprinkle salt on top of the bone soup, and roll out the noodles.


    The rolling of the dough with eggs and salt was especially forceful.


    After cooking the noodles, he poured the noodles into the cold water and scooped them up. He mixed them with the homemade sauce and enjoyed eating them.


    Ning Yan cooked a lot of noodles. Originally, Ning Yan thought that it was enough, but with Chen Huo and Zhou Yi at home, no matter what she did, the two would always eat everything, and Ning Yan did not know how much she should cook.

 Chapter 96 Calcium Supplement

    Furthermore, Mr Xue often brought Ah Mu to eat together with his. Every time the old granny cooking at Mr Xue''s house saw Ning Yan, he would reveal a hidden bitterness in his eyes.


    This made Ning Yan guilty, and she almost gave up her cooking method.


    With regards to the Mr Xue s that were uninvited, what could Ning Yan do? She continued to walk towards the kitchen and cook some more noodles.


    Since there was still a lot of bone soup at home, after feeding Mr Xue, Ning Yan sat down and continued to eat.


    Mr Xue wandered around the courtyard and saw that there were many cows in the stable.


    "Girl Ning, you want to be a big shot who raises cattle?"


    "No, I''ve been thinking about making some milk for you to drink and replenishing the calcium."


    "¡­" Mr Xue did not understand what calcium was, but he did not want to recall what milk tasted like.


    When he was young, he drank this stuff to satisfy his hunger. The taste... Mr Xue looked at Ning in pity.


    Looking at Mr Xue''s expression, Ning Yan could guess that Mr Xue had drank pure milk without any additives. Milk needed to be repeatedly heated, but could not be heated up or the nutrients would go bad.


    It''s best to add some sugar or honey to help reduce the fishy smell.


    Ning Yan''s thoughts did not tell the Mr Xue, but, how should he deal with honey?


    "You need honey?" Mr Xue''s eyes and ears were sharp, he directly asked after hearing Ning Yan''s mutterings.


    "Yes, honey is a good thing."


    "If you want honey, you can trade it with the mountaineers, but you have to be careful not to get discovered."


    "Mountain folk?" Ning Yan immediately reacted.


    The vigers were the underlings of this era. For various reasons, there were a lot of people who could not pay taxes and hid in the mountains to avoid taxes. As time passed, a lot of people would gather.


    These people had dug up their ownnd in the mountains. Even if they made a harvest, they would not have to pay taxes. They could live on with their lives.


    Other than being unable to appear openly and be unable to take the examinations, he seemed no different from any other person.


    However, there were ferocious beasts in the mountains, and the environment was even worse than the beasts.


    However, once they reached the mountain, there was no room for them to descend. No matter which dynasty they came from, any officials who met the vigers would be treated as bandits.


    Therefore, one had to be careful when dealing with mountain people.


    "I will pay attention. Does Mr Xue know this much about mountain people?" Ning Yan saw that Mr Xue''s face was a little unnatural and immediately understood what was going on.


    The old man had certainly not dealt with the mountaineers twice.


    It was time to stop asking.


    "The mountain people live on the mountain, and almost every adult male can hunt. Thend on the mountain isn''t too good, so they don''tck meat or food. If you want to trade with the mountain people, you can use books or food."


    "I know." Ning Yan nodded.


    She was notcking in food at all.


    Although she had nond of her own, shesheould buynd like this, so she had to buy it. Next year, she had to expand her cotton crop, and he could notck chili peppers. Thinking about it this way, Ning Yan immediately became full of energy.


    After the Mr Xue left, Ning Yan carried a sack full of food and walked up the mountain. The mountain people lived deep in the mountains, and they couldn''t find them just by looking around.


    After finding the ce the Mr Xue was talking about, Ning Yan could already see the scattered mountaineers dressed in tattered clothes.


    When they saw Ning Yan, they fled as if they were mice that had seen a cat.


    Especially for children, their speed of escape was even faster than monkeys. It was probably because they had been taught a lesson many times by their families, and when they saw outsiders, it was as if they had seen a ferocious beast. From this, it could be seen that the mountain people''s living environment wasn''t very good.


    After a long while, four to five men holding onto firewood knives walked over and surrounded Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan threw a sack of food on the ground, then extended her hands out in a sign of surrender, one of the men with a scar on his face stepped forward and opened the sack, seeing the food, he turned and gave hisrade a look.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Exchange for something." Ning Yan said in a very frank manner.


    However, the mountain viger who was no different from a frightened bird did not trust Ning Yan just because of this reason. He continued to ask Ning Yan: "Who told you toe?"


    "Mr Xue."


    "¡­" Ning Yan did not try to hide anything. Since the Mr Xue dared to tell her about the vigers, she must have a reason.


    The Mr Xue guy had a purpose for saying anything.


    Talking to this person required one''s brain to be extremely tense at all times, otherwise, one would be tricked.


    When the mountain viger heard the words'' Mr Xue '', the defenses on his face lessened. He retracted the machete in his hand.


    How could the Mr Xue be so influential amongst these vigers? Ning Yan was deep in thought.


    "What are you exchanging here?"


    "Honey." With milk at home, honey was something that couldn''t be taken away from. Otherwise, the taste would be much worse.


    "Just you wait." The man with the scar on his face winked at one of the men.


    The man withdrew.


    It was nearly an hour before the man came back with a jar.


    Opening the jar, Ning Yan saw the honey inside.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    After Ning Yan finished speaking, the mountain people did not stop him and watched Ning Yan leave from afar.


    Ning Yan carried the jar for a while and nced behind him from the corner of her eyes.


    Why are you so worried?


    This was a worrisome situation!


    Ning Yan suddenly remembered that Zhao Liang had followed the constables to kill the Mountain Bandits.


    Throwing the thought to the back of her mind, Ning Yan pretended not to notice anyone behind him.


    Ning Yan continued to walk down the mountain until she reached the foot of the mountain. It was already dark, and Ning Yan was still moving forward calmly, but the Qi of the people following him had already be chaotic.


    After hesitating for a while, Ning Yan did not pick him out. Ning Yan walked towards the foot of the mountain, but instead walked towards Mr Xue''s home.


    Who knows if these vigers are good people or not. Even if there''s Chen Huo at home, they wouldn''t let down their guard, right?


    When she arrived at the entrance of the Mr Xue''s residence, Ning Yan realised that the person following him had already left.


    As he knocked on the door, a fewnterns were hung in the yard, illuminating it.


    Ah Mu squatted in the pharmacy as he put something unknown into his mouth.


    Perhaps the medicine was too bitter, Ah Mu frowned.


    Seeing the Mr Xue drinking tea by the side, Ning Yan directly asked, "Is he trying to taste a hundred herbs?"


    "The only way to distinguish the herbs is to identify them. You can try it now. In a few years, I''ll use their smell to identify them."


    "¡­" Ning Yan suddenly felt that a calm future would not be easy.


    Isn''t the taste of medicinal herbs always bitter?


    "Did you get the honey?"


    "Yes." Ning Yan refused to part with the jar in her hands, and facing the Mr Xue''s gaze, Ning Yan took a step back: "Don''t think about honey, at most, I can bring two bowls of milk over everyday."


    "¡­" Mr Xue waved his hand and chased Ning Yan out. Milk, not to drink, not to eat anything rted to milk for the rest of my life.


    Ning Yan walked out of the Xue Family courtyard with a mischievous smile in her eyes. Mr Xue had been pped so many times, why didn''t she have a good memory?

 Chapter 97 Milk Peanut Sugar

    After returning home, Ning Yan carried the wooden bucket to the cow, squeezed out half a bucket of milk, and carried it to kitchen.


    Ning who was standing in the courtyard practicing his military boxing skills ran to the kitchen. "Mother, what are you doing?"


    "Make some milk peanut candy, do you want to eat?"


    "Yes, yes." Ning Yu nodded.


    Since the incident with the squid, there was one more thing she knew. No matter what she did, it would be delicious as long as she went into the pot and came out again.


    Ning Yan first heated up the milk in the small pot.


    At the same time, he cut a piece of ginger and threw it into the pot. The ginger could be used for cooking and the milk was stewed a total of three times.


    Every time, she would add two pieces of ginger. In the end, when they were heated up, Ning Yan would add a spoonful of honey and scoop out the ginger from the pot.


    Pour it into the bowl.


    When he saw Ning Yu holding onto the doorjamb and waving her hand, Ning Yu immediately jumped over.


    "Taste it."


    "¡­" Looking at the bowl of milk, his small face turned red.


    "Mom, I don''t need to drink anymore. I''m out of milk."


    "Drink it." Ning Yanughed, she did not have a stern expression nor did she threaten him, she only looked at Ning Zu with expectation.


    As expected ¡­ The child could not hold Ning Yan''s gaze and gulped down the contents of the bowl.


    The fragrance of the milk had a sweet taste to it. Although it still had a faint fishy smell, it was already negligible. After drinking it, he even stuck out his tongue and licked the milk at the corner of his mouth.


    "Remember to brush your teeth." After Ning Yan reminded her, she no longer cared about restraining herself anymore and started to make peanut butter and milk candy.


    To think that Mr Xue would belittle milk so much, Ning Yan expressed her dissatisfaction.


    As the night deepened, the candles in the kitchen were still lit.


    Ning Yan looked at the solidified candy, and yawned.


    He put away the peanut butter and took out a pot of hot water from the pot. Then, he poured some milk into the wooden bucket in the bedroom.


    Ning Yan jumped into the bathtub, feeling ted. Raising a cow for herself, with the help of milk every day and being able to soak in the milk bath, her life was trulyfortable. Another day growing another rose, that would be even happier than living a life of a deity.


    He walked out of the bath barrel and wiped it with the towel.


    Ning Yan immediately fell asleep on the bed.


    A dreamless night passed. He woke up early in the morning and listened to the crowing of the roosters. After sshing water on his hands and face, he instantly became clear-headed.


    walked into the kitchen and first prepared a bowl of milk for Ning Zu. Then, he began to prepare breakfast and cook.


    Otherwise, how would he have the time to train himself if he ate three meals a day and was tied up within the kitchen?


    It was a must to fight a tiger, but the prerequisite was to have a good body. Otherwise, if the tiger failed to catch him and ended up inside, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    After using her kitchen, Ning Yan wrapped a few pieces of the cow milk candy that she got from yesterday with Ning Jiuchen when she was about to leave the room.


    "When you go to Mr Xue''s house, remember to give Ah Mu and Baoshi some pointers."


    "Got it." Ning Yu nodded and ran out of the house, with Zhou Yi following closely behind.


    Ning Yan looked at Zhou Yi''s back, and suspicions shed through his heart. If it was another person protecting a child so closely, he would definitely haveined in his heart. But, Zhou Yi seemed to be a person who was never tired of it.


    She turned around and walked back to his house. She told Chen Huo to bring the ox horses back home properly, and Ning Yan walked out of his house.


    On the way, Ning Yan saw Ning Wan''er, but before she could dodge it, Ning Wan''er had already dodged it.


    Unscientific!


    Normally, whenever he met Ning Wan''er, he would bite him like a mad dog.


    But today, he took the initiative to dodge it.


    Could he be plotting something?


    Suspicious, Ning Yan immediately followed along. Tracking Ning Wan''er down was extremely easy for Ning Yan.


    Using the principle of light and shadow refraction, she walked behind Ning Wan''er. As long as she was willing, no one would notice her.


    She watched Ning Wan''er walk out of the vige.


    He got on the oxcart heading to the county town.


    Ning Yan stopped in her tracks. Ning Wan''er was definitely going to the County City.


    But should he chase them? If you don''t ride a horse when you go out, it will be very tiring ¡­


    Sensing that he was actually considering the question of whether or not he was tired, Ning Yan''s face paled.


    In the past, whenever he went out, he would never think about whether he would be tired or not. But now, because he was tired, he started to hesitate about whether he should give up on some things, and as expected, his heart was corroded by the carefree life.


    In a single breath, he ran to the city gate, where Ning Yan''s clothes were already drenched in sweat.


    After paying the entrance fee, he entered the city.


    He bought a set of clothes from the clothing store and immediately changed into them.


    Ning Yan carried her old clothes and walked towards the city gate.


    The ox-cart ran much slower than her, they had to wait at the city gate for half an hour before Ning Yan could see Ning Wan''er''s figure.


    As Ning Wan''er entered the city, her mood changed and her face flushed.


    After buying two skewers of candied fruits at the city gate, Ning Wan''er walked aimlessly on the main street.


    He said he was aimless, but the direction he was heading in ¡­ It seemed to be her barbeque shop, Ning Yan frowned as she followed behind her.


    After walking for a while, he saw that Ning Wan''er had stopped in front of the barbeque shop.


    Ning Yan thought for a bit, then walked over to the Silver Building on the opposite side. The Silver Building assistant recognized Ning Yan, and upon seeing him, her eyes revealed a look of pity.


    Ning Yan stared at the shop assistant''s gaze as he walked to the third floor and stood at the corridor of the third floor. She looked at the barbeque shop and saw everything.


    Ning Wan''er walked into the shop and found a seat to sit at. Ning Yan''s eyesight was very good, she could clearly see Tang Yi grabbing a handful of tea leaves and brewing them before bringing them over to Ning Wan''er.


    When did her barbecue shop have tea?


    Ning Wan''er opened her mouth and said something, and Tang Yi passed the menu from the shop to Ning Wan''er.


    Ning Wan''er stood up, her expression changed, as if she was reprimanding Tang Yi.


    After that, Tang Yi took out the silver from the shop and ced it on the table. Ning Yan watched as Ning Wan''er took the silver and hid it on her body ¡­


    "Lady Ning, grieve!" It was unknown when the manager of the Silver Building had followed them, but Ning Yan could see that the owner of the Silver Building was also aware of it.


    The shopkeeper''s ridicule made Ning Yan a little unhappy, he rolled his eyes and crooked his finger at the shopkeeper. Seeing the shopkeeper get closer, Ning Yan jumped down from the third floor.


    Standing on the ground, Ning Yan turned her head to look at the shopkeeper, she raised her middle finger, and sneered.


    After patting her clothes, Ning Yan went straight to her own shop.


    Above the silver building, the middle-aged manager opened his eyes wide as he muttered, "Jumping down?" He jumped down!


    Ning Yan walked into the shop and closed the door.


    She did not say a word as she looked at Tang Yi and Ning Wan''er. She wanted to see how her shop assistant would exin himself.


    As for Ning Wan''er? Ning Yan did not want to tolerate this anymore.


    The more Ning Yan remained silent, the more Tang Yi panicked in her heart, and in a short while, her forehead was covered with a dense amount of sweat.


    "Unlucky. I''ll be leaving first." Ning Wan''er red at Ning Yan, holding the money bag on her waist, she walked out.


    Ning Yanughed, wanting to leave the barbecue shop, no one would allow it.


    With a kick, the table beside him immediately blocked the door, and Ning Wan''er immediately retracted her hand.

 Chapter 98 Shop Accident

    Ning Wan''er turned her head to look at Ning Yan, trying to sound fierce but feeling weak inside: "What do you want to do, be careful of my official, you are kidnapping."


    Ning Yan did not speak, and continued to watch Ning Wan''er''s performance with a smile. She thought that it would be impossible for her to be afraid if she said that.


    "Manager, I ¡­" Trembling, Tang Yi approached Ning Yan and after a long while, she spat out three words.


    Ning Yan was toozy to continue.


    Finally, he said, "Bring me the ount book and inventory."


    Tang Yi''s face turned pale white, the shop had been open for so long, yet Ning Yan had not asked her for the ount book.


    Normally, even if he had any doubts, he would just look through the shop.


    In that short period of time, Tang Yi had always thought that Ning Yan did not know anything and was pretending.


    Now... It was impossible to pretend now. He might even ask for an ountant.


    "Where''s the ount book?" Seeing Tang Yi standing there in a daze, not moving, Ning Yanughed even more brilliantly.


    Just now, Ning Wan''er had casually said something and Tang Yi had taken out the ount book.


    Now, the manager of her store wanted ount books, so what was the meaning of that?


    "Are you asking me to get the books myself?"


    "No, no!" Tang Yi shook her head, her face turning paler and paler.


    "Why is the door closed? Sis, open the door. I''m back." Ah Wang''s voice sounded as Ning Yan walked to the door.


    Before she moved the table away, Ning Wan''er moved closer. Was she nning to take advantage of the fact that she was opening the door to run out?


    Ning Yanughed and did not say anything, she extended her leg and kicked the table, causing the table to be kicked away, but the sesame oil on the table fell onto the floor and flowed out, covering the floor in grease.


    Outside, Ah Wang wiped the sweat off his forehead. Seeing Ning Yan, his eyes shed in shock.


    Just as he was about to walk in, his feet had just curled up.


    With a "peng" sound, a person came out from the front and pressed him to the ground. Seeing that his head was about to hit the ground, he stretched out his hands to hold his head.


    "Hiss ¡­" Ah Wang took a deep breath and looked up to see a youngdy pressed down on him.


    The young girl was not bad looking, and she even looked somewhat familiar. The most important thing was that the young girl''s body was very soft, and her thoughts were in a mess as she pressed down on her body.


    Ning Wan''er also clenched her teeth, she reached out her hand to touch her thigh, and just then, her leg slipped and she was unable to run away, falling on a servant''s body.


    His foot was also sprained.


    This... Why was he so unlucky?


    "What are you standing there in a daze for? Come in!" Ning Yan said.


    Ah Wang finally remembered who was on top of him. He pushed Ning Wan''er away from his body and patted the clothes on his body in disdain.


    He was the first to jump into the shop, far away from Ning Wan''er. There was still a look of vignce on his face, as if he was afraid that Ning Wan''er would drag him down.


    Ning Yan walked over to Ning Wan''er, picked him up, threw him into the shop and closed the door.


    He sat back down and started flipping through the books on the table.


    Ah Wang who had just arrived did not understand anything. Seeing Tang Yi''s face turning more and more pale, Ah Wang also had a bad guess.


    Seeing Ning Wan''er looking at Tang Yi, Ah Wang''s heart started to beat faster.


    "In total, within half a month, the shop has lost 20 silver taels." Ning Yan stared at Tang Yi.


    The reason why she kept the money in the shop was to test the Ah Wang and also because she waszy.


    Now that there were problems in the shop, Ning Yan herself had to take responsibility.


    However, he couldn''t me himself for having too much money just because he didn''t want to steal it. It was clearly the wicked thoughts of another man.


    "Twenty liang less?" Ah Wang almost fainted.


    Twenty taels of silver was not a small sum. Ever since he came to work at the barbecue shop, he had earned a lot of wages. If hebined them with Tang Yi, he would earn three taels of silver per month.


    He originally thought that three taels of silver was more than enough, but now, twenty taels of silver were missing from the store.


    Ah Wang stared at Tang Yi, as if he was thinking about his elder sister''s abnormality.


    "Sis, where''s the money?"


    "The money. The shopkeeper''s mother and aunt took the money." Tang Yi clenched her teeth, and then closed her eyes.


    She couldn''t be med for this matter. The shopkeeper''s mother came to get the money, and she worked alone. How could she not pay?


    "Mother? Has my mother been here? "How do you know any of them? Any one of them came over and said that he was my mother, so you gave him the money?"


    "That person looks somewhat simr to the shopkeeper, and it''s also proven by Miss Wan''er. This cannot be med on you." Tang Yi opened her eyes and continued.


    Ning Yan nodded his head: "Indeed, I cannot me you."


    Ah Wang almost fainted. The siblings should have been very clear about the rtionship between Ning Wan''er and the shopkeeper.


    Last time, when the shopkeeper grandmother and this Miss Wan''er caused trouble, the shop almost could not continue to operate.


    This was already proven to be a lot of things.


    "Sis, why are you so stupid?" Ah Wang clenched his fists tightly, afraid that he would be unable to control himself and smash the table in the shop to pieces.


    "How am I confused? The people who came to get the money are the shopkeeper''s family. What can I do?"


    "Oh, there''s nothing you can do." Ning Yan continued to smile, looking at Tang Yi''s innocent face, the smile on her face became even wider.


    "You don''t have toe back to work in the future." Ning Yan was d that she made all the seasonings for the barbecue.


    Otherwise, once Tang Yi was taken away, it would be hard for her to maintain her business.


    "Manager." Ah Wang cried out, and pursed his lips. It seemed that he did not have the qualifications to plead for his sister.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t noticed anything wrong with his sister recently, but he had been too busy and had a sudden feeling of swelling up in his heart, so he had ignored her. Who knew that this would lead to such an oue?


    After chasing Tang Yi out of the shop, Ning Yan walked in front of Ning Wan''er.


    "Who gave you the right to take money from my shop? Don''t you know what blood brothers are? Do you know how to settle debts?"


    "You, what do you mean?" Ning Wan''er held onto her own foot, and watched as Ning Yan got closer, her pupils slowly erging.


    The hostility on Ning Yan''s face was something she had never seen before.


    "What do you mean? I can sue you for your actions."


    "Don''t lie to me. The sister-inw who wants money is your own mother. You can even sue her." Ning Wan''er said, she felt that she made more sense, her not very big chest stuck out, as if this would allow him to be a bit more confident.


    Ning Yan took a step back. She was not curious about the woman and would not stare at Ning Wan''er''s confidence. Looking at Ning Wan''er''s actions, she was slightly afraid.


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and asked, "Why can''t I inform the officials?"


    "Of course, it was due to modesty. Modesty is to rush to the capital to take the exam. You will be causing troubleter on. Modesty is something that humiliated you. Modesty will hate you."


    "¡­" Ning Family really knows how to scheme against people.


    Knowing that she was concerned about Ning Qianci, he used Ning Qianci to threaten her.


    If he was scared now, he would probably have to work hard for this group of vampires.


    Ning Yan approached Ning Wan''er, reached out and picked up his leg, using some strength in her hand, she caught Ning Wan''er''s leg and twisted it.

 Chapter 99 Putting on a Show

    ncing at Ning Wan''er''s hands, Ning Yan chuckled.


    Take money... Fine, there''s nothing you can''t do. You can do it with your ability, but no matter what skill you use, you have to pay a certain price.


    Closing the door, Ning Yan ced her hands on Ning Wan''er''s shoulders and exerted a little strength, causing Ning Wan''er to be like Wu Mei, with her arms unable to move.


    Looking at the money pouch on Ning Wan''er''s body, Ning Yan immediately took it off.


    "Give me back my money." Ning Wan''er said as she reached out to take the money back. Reach out... Since her hands could not reach out, Ning Wan''er started to cry.


    Maybe because she had blindly followed Deputy Governor Bai for a few days, Ning Wan''er had already learned to apply makeup. When she cried like this, two red lines appeared on her face.


    Ah Wang was initially depressed, but seeing that Ning Wan''er was crying so much, her face had a clear mark on it.


    The other party couldn''t hold back hisughter.


    "This money is all mine. You have an objection if I bring it back." Ning Yan held the bag, and shook it in front of Ning Wan''er''s eyes a few times.


    Looking at Ning Wan''er who seemed to want to take the money back but was unable to,


    Ning Yanughed, opened the door and said: "The Gouzi Bay road is a bit far, you must be careful."


    Ning Yan said, then looked towards the Ah Wang and asked: "Where''s Ah Ya?"


    "I''ve applied for leave for a few days already, I don''t know why ¡­" Halfway through, Ah Wang stopped talking.


    Ah Ya did not know how to speak, but if he did note to the shop, there must be something wrong with him.


    Other than the mess that Ning Wan''er had caused, what else could it be? Ah Wang lowered his head.


    "This is your sister''s monthly sry. Bring it back to her."


    "Manager, there''s no need to give ¡­"


    "So what if you work, you''ll get paid. But I don''t dare to use your sister in the future." Ning Yan thought that only if she gave the money and the staff members'' welfare was slightly better, the business would be better.


    But now that she had been pped in the face, there must be another reason why Tang Yi dared to hand over the money to Mrs. Xu.


    However, regardless of the reason, one should have a bottom line.


    If she had been in Tang Yi''s position, Ning Yan thought, she definitely wouldn''t do such a thing.


    After this setback, Ning Yan finally understood why there was such a thing as a life and death bond in this era.


    Of course, if they met someone like Rong Qingchen, no one could do anything about it.


    A good-looking person is easily favored.


    Without Tang Yi, Ning Yan rolled up her sleeves and walked to the kitchen to clean up.


    He washed all the dishes Ah Wang bought with a bamboo stick, cut them into pieces, skewered them all, and ced them on a te as a backup.


    Noon, a few guests came one after another.


    Ning Yan stood in front of the grill, the customers ordered, Ning Yan roasted the food, and the Ah Wang continued to work.


    He busied himself untilte at night, when thest customer in the store left.


    Ning Yan followed the Ah Wang in cleaning up.


    He nced at Ah Wang Ning Yan and said: "Ah Ya should be able to barbecue, tomorrow I''ll let him try. You better think about it, if you only want to be ackey, as long as there''s no mistake, I won''t drive you away.


    But if you want to take a step forward, not only do you have to finish all your physical work, you also have to take care of your subordinates'' moods.


    Ning Yan wanted to help Ah Wang, but at the moment, Ning Yan did not want to make things clear.


    If Ah Wang could figure it out, that would be for the best.


    If you can''t figure it out...


    No matter what era, there would always be a good horse, and the only thing that was missing was Bo Le. Ning Yan didn''t believe it at all, because she wouldn''t be able to find a few people who could easily do it.


    With that said, Ning Yan ran towards the city gate. If she didn''t go back now, the city gates would close.


    Ning Yan ran home, but the light in her study was still on.


    Hearing themotion outside, Ning Yu walked out. "You''re back."


    "Still awake?"


    "Mother said that I have to drink milk every morning before I can sleep." Ning Yu spoke with a serious tone.


    Ning Yanughed. Although she was tired from running from the County City, it was not to the point of being paralyzed. In her previous life, training for tens of kilometers was amon urrence.


    Now that he heard Ning Xuemo''s words, he did not feel tired at all.


    After squeezing some milk out of the bucket and pouring it into a bowl for Ning to drink, Ning Yan returned to her kitchen and also drank a bowl herself.


    Drink milk to replenish calcium, whether you''re an adult or a child, and drink more. Having lived for two lifetimes, Ning Yan had never heard of anyone having a body that contained too much calcium.


    He drank the milk,y down on the bed and went to sleep.


    Ning Yan then continued with the milk bath.


    Milk is good for the skin, as long as the woman does not care about the appearance. Ning Yan was no exception, she would try her best to be nice to him when there were conditions.


    After soaking herself in the milk bath andying on the bed, Ning Yan suddenly sat up.


    So easily letting Ning Family and those people go, he was a little unconvinced. After thinking for a while, he took out a white silk cloth from the chest.


    Cut it and wrap it around yourself.


    ording to the original owner''s few memories, her father, who had left home early, seemed to be rted to her.


    He wrapped his clothes around himself, and applied Ning Qianci''s appearance to make himself up with a beard at the corner of his mouth.


    Stepping on the wooden clogs, he gently walked toward Ning Family.


    Standing at the window of Mrs. Xu''s room, she knocked on the window a few times.


    Mrs. Xu opened his eyes and saw a white shadow sh past the window. She did not take it seriously and closed his eyes to continue sleeping.


    But...


    At this time, the Mrs. Xu could no longer sleep.


    As he thought about the white figure he saw just now, he slowly opened his eyes. He looked right into Ning Yan''s eyes, opened his mouth and dazedly shouted, "Morning Sun?"


    He jumped down from the bed and walked towards the window. His foolish expression changed as he suddenly shook his head. "Zhaoyang, I''ve raised my modesty. I even ¡­ I even got a imperial examinations. You don''t need to think about being an official. Hurry up and go." As he spoke, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was infatuated to the point that his fear had changed so quickly.


    Ning Yan still stood at the same ce with a pale face, looking at the Mrs. Xu with an even more sinister gaze.


    Mrs. Xu sent a cold cicada, and said with a sobbing tone: "Chao Yang, you don''t have to worry about me, I have a son, it''s very good, you, if you are lonely, take Ning Yan away, right, right, you take her away."


    "¡­" Damn, Ning Yan cursed in her heart.


    After that, she spoke in a hoarse voice and dragged out her words, "Dinner, you bullied me for my feast, you ¡­" You and me... "Let''s go." Ning Yan said, as she extended her arm that was too long her sleeve, and touched Mrs. Xu''s body through the window.


    The moment her arm extended out, Mrs. Xu fainted.


    "¡­" Ning Yan looked at the unconscious Mrs. Xu, then jumped off the wall and ran towards her home.


    When he got home, he changed into his clothes andy on the bed, thinking about how scary it would be to continue acting like a ghost tomorrow.


    After sleeping for a while, Ning Yan still cooked more than enough milk when she woke up.


    Zhou Yi looked at the milky white liquid in the bowl, and his ck face turned purple.


    He''s such a big guy, do we even need to drink milk?


    What did this woman mean? Zhou Yi was very unconvinced, even if it was the general''s woman, she could not humiliate others like this.

 Chapter 100 Depression

    Just as she was about to stand up and question him, she saw Chen Huo pick up the bowl and drink the milk in it. After doing so, he even licked his lips.


    The childish movements are very simr to Nimue''s, this... Not only was he a man, if he could casually drink milk, he would lose his temper instantly.


    Chen Huo looked at Zhou Yi''s bowl that was filled with milk, thought and said: "You don''t like it? Did I drink for you? "


    Zhou Yi shook his head, and extended his hand to protect the bowl in front of his.


    Chen Huo''s disy of such an expression proved that this thing must be very tasty, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    Hesitating for a moment, Zhang Xuan took a sip. His eyes lit up and a sweet taste seeped into his throat. He was still addicted to it. Lowering his head, he took another sip.


    No wonder so many men like to hold women, especially those that are a little plump, the milk is so delicious.


    Zhou Yi felt that if drinking milk was a form of humiliation, then ¡­ Let the humiliation get worse!


    Ning Yan looked at the yard and saw that the two of them had finished drinking the milk.


    He thought that the duo would reject him, but to think that they would be so cowardly.


    He put away the bowl on the table and washed it with ginger water.


    They brought out the steamed buns that had been steamed in the morning and sat in front of the tables to fill their stomachs.


    Ning Yan took the drawing of the juicer and looked at the brown horse in the stable, and then relied on her legs to run all the way to the town.


    This time, Ning Yan did not go to buy clothes, something like clothes could not be bought in public.


    Walking to the shop, the shop''s door was already opened, Ah Wang and Ah Ya were busy working inside.


    Even though it was clearly just losing a Tang Yi, the inside of the shop actually had an additional deste feeling.


    Of course ¡­ This feeling was just an illusion. No matter where people went, they would always feel this feeling.


    Ning Yan made Ah Ya stand in front of the grill and tested Ah Ya''s profit.


    It was slightly different from what he had expected.


    Fortunately, as long as he was not a kitchen killer like the Ah Wang, he could correct him with a little guidance.


    Ah Ya was just mute, he was not deaf and could understand everything Ning Yan said.


    One of them taught Ah Ya to bepletely serious while the other taught him to be faster. That day when they were roasting meat on the barbecue, Ah Ya was a little flustered, and from time to time, Ning Yan would go over to help him.


    On the second day, he improved a lot. On the third day, Ah Ya immediately grasped the points to pay attention to during the barbecue.


    Ning Yan was already willing to let go of the matter in the shop, but there were only two people in the shop, when busy, their heads would be turned.


    The family needed a wife, and the shop also needed helpers.


    This was the first time Ning Yan had the intention of buying a servant. Does your ass decide your head?


    Ning Yan didn''t know whether she should keep her initial state of mind or assimte into the times and return home from the county.


    ''s gazended on Chen Huo who was chopping firewood in the courtyard, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The corner of the yard was already filled with firewood. These firewood would probably burn until spring.


    Looking at Chen Huo''s expression, it seemed that she had the intention to continue chopping down. Looking at the lines on Chen Huo''s arm and the turtle shell like muscles on her back, Ning Yan felt that she was wasting her resources.


    Chen Huo was such a good fighter, it was nothing to stay in the courtyard to chop firewood, no matter who it was, he was the one who came to his courtyard.


    Even if it grew out, it would still not be enough. Ning Yan missed Chili Pepper more than ever, it was just that this thing only existed in her beard.


    Walking in front of Chen Huo, Ning Yan asked: "You want to eat spicy chicken meat? "Spicy rabbit head?"


    "¡­" Chen Huo naturally knew what spicy gluten was. He had only eaten it once with Zhou Yi.


    He couldn''t help but salivate when he heard the two words.


    "Do you have spice at home?"


    "¡­" Ning Yan shook his head, a look of disappointment shed across his face.


    Ning Yan quickly replied: "I know where it is, but it''s very far from the Tongxian County, so ordinary people wouldn''t be able to reach that ce."


    "Where?"


    "Northwest." After Ning Yan finished speaking, she saw the look of confusion on Chen Huo''s face.


    Jia Duo Huo continued, "Look at the firewood in our courtyard, it''s already enough. I naturally don''t need your protection. Why don''t you head northwest for a trip?"


    "This won''t do." Chen Huo did not forget the reason why he came here. The general''s condition was getting worse, maybe someday ¡­


    Even after everything had happened, General''s Estate was still a mess. The old mistress had been talking nonstop all day, no one knew what she was thinking about, or whether she hade up with anything interesting a few days ago.


    If the general had not received the news in time, perhaps he would have had ady whom he had never seen before when he returned home.


    Besides, the madame did not have a good impression of him. The person he had chosen did not have the heart of a general.


    The general had saved his life, and the one that the general could not let go of was the young noble. He could not drag him down at this moment, even though he really wanted to eat spicy chicken and rabbit head ¡­


    "You''re a guard, right?"


    "Yes." Chen Huo nodded his head, it was indeed the guard, there was no need to doubt.


    "Then, I''m the owner of this courtyard. I told you to go to the northwest direction, so you must go."


    "¡­" Chen Huo scratched the back of his head.


    It was impossible to go to the northwest. He had to stay here.


    "You don''t like it?"


    "Yes." Chen Huo nodded his head, this feeling was extremely ufortable.


    Grand Preceptor Yang came to the vige, so it would be even more chaotic in the future. Maybe a person who came to see the general, to see the young noble, would be truly dangerous at that time.


    With and him here, he could bring the little gongzi to avoid those people. The Grand Preceptor Yang and the Divine Doctor Xue would definitely cooperate in this area.


    As long as Grand Preceptor Yang was around, the little gongzi''s identity was easy to conceal. No matter what Ning Yan said, Chen Huo would not let go.


    Once again, Ning Yan felt that Chen Huo and him must have a unspeakable mission.


    It was really because Chen Huo''s attitude was too familiar, that when the soldiers under him asked about the mission in his previous life and could not be said openly, they actually acted in such a manner.


    "Then forget it. Since you''re not going to the Northwest, then help me train a group of people so that they can return safely from the Northwest."


    "That''s fine." Chen Huo agreed without hesitation.


    The dynasty had been established for hundreds of years, and it had been more than five years since he ascended the throne. It would be dangerous to leave the vige without a bit of self-preservation.


    However, that bit of danger was nothing to someone like Chen Huo who had done meritorious deeds on the battlefield.


    Aftering to an agreement, Ning Yan made a V in her heart.


    When she thought of Chili Pepper, Ning Yan turned and headed towards the Mrs. Qian''s courtyard.


    Looking at the green seedlings, Ning Yan said: "In the transnt pot, try your best not to hurt the roots."


    "Got it." Mrs. Qianughed.


    She was more experienced than Ning Yan at these things. She first watered the chili peppers in the garden, and at night, she carried the pot out and ced the chili peppers along with the surrounding soil into the pot.


    It was still hot, although it was not as hot, but for nts, this kind of climate was good, so Mrs. Qian ced the flower pots outside.


    At night, Ning Yan once again walked toward the Lao Ning Family.


    This time, Ning Yan and Ning Wan''er were scaring the hell out of him.

 Chapter 101 Balance Path

    After scaring Ning Wan''er to the point that she peed her pants, Ning Yan happily walked back home.


    After returning home, just as she walked in, Ning Yan saw Chen Huo standing in the courtyard.


    Ning Yan was still wearing her white clothes, with her hair tied up and a fake beard on her chin.


    Chen Huo looked at Ning Yan, trying hard not tough until the muscles on his face cramped.


    "Lady Ning is really childish."


    "That''s right." Ning Yan nodded, she was childish, and not intimidating.


    The expression on Chen Huo''s face was hard to describe. After hesitating for a while, he said, "The vige has already sent out news of a ghost. You, take it easy."


    She realized that the expression on Chen Huo''s face was a little... There was no way to exin it, but Ning Yan knew that she was being treated as a ghost and ignored by Chen Huo. However, this was not a big deal.


    He went back to his room and took off his beard, then washed his face and wiped the powder off his face.


    He slept soundly. The next day, he ran towards the county town.


    Ning Yan did not want her own life to be corrupted, there was also a fan and a juicer, she needed a carpenter to make them, the juicer was ced in the shop, the fan would store, and the gift would be kept for next year, it was still a way to earn money.


    As Ning Yan was thinking about the road to riches, the capital was also thinking about the fan.


    "Lu Qing, do you think it''s appropriate to have the Ministry of Industry build these things?"


    "With regards to the main repair of the city and the farming of thend, it would be better to sell the fans to the merchants."


    The treasury was empty. No matter how diligently and diligently the people on the dragon throne worked, they were unable to create something out of nothing, filling up the empty treasury.


    The Emperor was also worried.


    He almost went insane trying to fill the national treasury.


    Fortunately, someone at the Tongxian County raised the tempering technique a while ago.


    Otherwise, it would be even harder to maintain the Xuan Kingdom.


    Waving the temporarily unsolvable issue out of his mind, the man in the Nine-tentacle Dragon Robe pped the table. "That''s right, I heard that the woman in the mountain gave you a son."


    "¡­" Lu Hanzhang never thought that the Emperor would have the time to gossip.


    "Why did you bring my honored tutor to the mountains and not bring my child back?"


    "Not the time." Lu Hanzhang''s expression instantly turned cold.


    "There are seven on the sixteen ¡­"


    "Who is that?"


    "¡­" The emperor also had a temper. He had wanted to act as a matchmaker for his subjects and point out the woman with the best reputation in the imperial court to his subordinates.


    Forget about not epting the kindness, when he was willing, he would just look at Lu Hanzhang pitifully. Men in their twenties, other than getting injured, had never touched a woman.


    If that wasn''t the case, as the emperor, he would have been foolish enough to point out the value of a schr to a general.


    Do you understand the Dao of Bnce?


    If he hadn''t known that Lu Hanzhang was crazy, he wouldn''t have done such an emotional thing.


    "..."


    "..."


    Ning Yan walked to the county city. This time, she did not go to those irregr ces.


    After finding the woman broker, Ning Yan counted the people that she needed.


    They needed a chef who could manage their family''s kitchen. He needed a helper, a girl who was not limited in age to help him on temporary matters.


    The sound in his hand would grow louder and louder. There weren''t many who could use it, so he didn''t feel at ease.


    Aunt Hua was a woman broker with a pretty good reputation in terms of Tongxian County. Seeing Ning Yane knocking on her door, a smile appeared on her face. "What is your surname, Young Lady?"


    "Surnamed Ning."


    "Tell my Aunt Hua what kind of person she wants and what conditions she has, I can guarantee that you''ll be able to find something that''ll satisfy you."


    Ning Yan would naturally not reveal all of her requirements.


    Picking up the kitchen maid, he made a request, "Are there any older, cleaner women who are proficient in kitchen matters?"


    "Yes, yes. Please wait." Aunt Hua covered her mouth with a handkerchief,ughed in reply, and ran inside the house.


    When he came out again, there were five women following him.


    Ning Yan squinted her eyes. The people she wanted were mainly people who were in charge of managing the kitchen, so cleaning and cleaning must be done for these sensible things that entered her mouth.


    If you want to see a person talk about hygiene, first, look at your hands and nails, second, look at your shoes, second, look at your ears. People who could ensure that these ces were clean were usually not slovenly.


    Ning Yan looked around and found an interesting phenomenon.


    One of them had met all the criteria and had actually shrunk to the very end. Did he not want to be bought?


    If she had other choices, Ning Yan would definitely not make it difficult for him. But... In this era, it was hard to find a person that cared about personal hygiene.


    ording to the original owner''s memories, Ning Yan understood that this woman did not even know how to bathe in winter.


    The most he could do every day was to rub his hands with cold water, wash his face, and ignore his neck and feet. During the winter, there would be a thickyer of fluid left on his neck.


    As such, the few women in front of him were either carrying vegetable leaves on their teeth or had a nest of mud behind their ears. They couldn''t bear to look at him directly.


    Ning Yan walked to the granny who was hiding behind them, and wandered around once more.


    Seeing that Ning Yan was interested in this grandma, she waved the handkerchief in her hand and walked over: "Lady Ning has good eyes, this was brought here from Hangzhou."


    "Bullsh * t, Hangzhou is so far away, the cost of transportation is even higher than the original price." Ning Yan tried her best to treat the person in front of him as amodity to be picked, and would follow the customs of the countryside from time to time.


    If one still weighed the consequences of the future generations, people would sooner orter be treated as madmen.


    "How could I dare? Let me tell you ¡­" Aunt Hua put on a mysterious look, looked left and right, then whispered into Ning Yan''s ears: "This is a kitchen maid specially used by the Hangzhou Pce to judge people, there is nothing wrong with her cooking, but because the judge was taken down due to the matter of private salt, all her family members were sent into low ss, and the remaining wives were all taken away, I had to use a lot of effort to get this woman, Ou, into my hands."


    "As for why this woman is here, that judge was brought to the capital to interrogate her. The judge was picky with his mouth open and brought her along with a few concubines to the capital. Who would have known that they would be unable to return?"


    "¡­" Is that so? Ning Yan would notpletely believe the words of the Aunt Hua, but she could still believe a small portion of it.


    There was definitely some culinary skills for a chef in the Judgement Hall, so Ning Yan wanted to get even more of this woman.


    As Ning Yan was thinking, she noticed that Aunt Hua was giving the chef a warning look ¡­ It didn''t seem that simple.


    It can''t be impossible, can it?


    Ning Yan thought of Rong Qingchen again, thus she turned her head to look at the chef from the Judgement House. There were already wrinkles on his face, and he didn''t look like a beauty at all.


    Don''t worry, it seems like the problem isn''t with this woman.


    "You? Come with me." Ning Yan finished.


    Aunt Hua ran into the house happily to get the written agreement.


    The wife who had clean hands and feet trembled, and directly knelt down towards Ning Yan. "Ning, Lady Ning ¡­"

 Chapter 102 Add Population

    "Old Biddy Jia you foolish woman, if you continue to cause trouble for me, I will sell your niece to the Emerald Pavilion. Be more honest." Aunt Hua pushed the door and walked out, seeing Old Biddy Jia, who had been sold many times but had not, angered him.


    This old woman would always be taken away by others, but they would never be able to reach an agreement with her.


    Even if Aunt Hua sympathized with this person, she could not let him off.


    Old Biddy Jia''s lips began to tremble under the threat of the granny broker, even her teeth started to emit creaking sounds.


    "Niece?"


    "Ning, Lady Ning, you have the kindness to buy this old woman''s niece."


    Being threatened by the Aunt Hua, the Old Biddy Jia dared to cause more trouble again, so she could only beg Ning Yan.


    Was this the tempo of dragging one''s family along?


    Ning Yan was not happy in her heart. After all, her family was small, and she would drag her family along with her when she bought a wife. At that time, if she had any thoughts that she shouldn''t have, wouldn''t her efforts be in vain.


    She did not want to experience the experience of getting a Mian''En, getting a Mi''Chou.


    Perhaps it was because Old Biddy Jia was crying too unbearably hard, but in the end, Aunt Hua could not bear it and came close to Ning Yan and asked: "Lady Ning, Old Biddy Jia''s niece, Wu Yuvniang, is a beauty at the end. Those things in the kitchen are not worse than Old Biddy Jia''s."


    "Lady Ning ¡­" When the Old Biddy Jia heard her words, she kowtowed even more heavily.


    Although the ground was loess and there were no stones, Old Biddy Jia still had wounds.


    Is this true?


    Ning Yan was deep in thought.


    Finally, he nodded, "Let''s take a look first."


    "Hey, Lady Ning, please wait a moment, I''ll bring the person over right now." Old Biddy Hua grinned, revealing all her silver teeth in her mouth.


    No matter how he looked at it, he seemed a little foolish.


    Ning Yan quickly retracted her gaze. Eyes were very important, she couldn''t let them be blinded.


    Not long after she came over, Aunt Hua walked over with a youngdy.


    Ning Yan carefully observed the girl, then looked at Old Biddy Jia, and started to frown.


    Isn''t she a niece? There was nothing like it.


    This also... It was too hard to understand.


    Could it be that Old Wang also existed in this world?


    Seeing the worried look of the girl, Ning Yan retracted her unruly thoughts. Thinking like this was still a bit immoral.


    "What would he know?"


    "Embroidery, ounting, and you can even read and paint." The little girl looked up at Ning Yan after she finished speaking.


    "Do you know how to read?" In such arge Gouzi Bay, other than the vige chief and the Lao Ning Family, there were less than ten people who could read.


    However, she knew all the people she met now.


    Was his luck that good?


    "Lady Ning, look at how handsome Wu Yuvniang is. Isn''t itfortable to leave him at home?"


    "¡­" Ning Yan finally understood why the person in Aunt Hua''s hands was suppressed.


    Even if he had a good reputation, he wouldn''t be able to stand the stench in his mouth and thus, be unable to speak.


    She, a woman, bought a little beauty and brought her home as a vase to look at. She was neither Lace nor had any special hobbies, so if buying her home was useless, then there was no need to buy her.


    To make a mistake like Rong Qingchen, just once was enough.


    She was an idiot to continue being held up by a beauty.


    Looking at the scattered firewood in the courtyard, Ning Yan extended a finger to indicate to Wu Yuvniang: "Take an axe and chop that pile of firewood."


    "Chopping firewood?"


    Old Biddy Jia and Aunt Hua opened their eyes wide at the same time. After all, the Wu Yuvniang was a pretty girl. No matter how you looked at it, she did not seem to be someone who knew how to chop firewood.


    "Alright."


    Wu Yuvniang pulled up her skirt and stuffed it into her belt.


    With the axe in hand, he began to chop firewood.


    When the axe fell, the firewood did not split in the middle, but the axe did.


    He couldn''t bear to look at it directly. Aunt Hua covered his eyes.


    Ning Yan held her hand and continued to read.


    Wu Yuvniang picked up the axe, gritted her teeth and held it, then swung it down towards the firewood once more.


    This time the axe didn''t fly, but it got stuck in the wood.


    He could not split the firewood, nor could he pull out the axe.


    Wu Yuvniang looked towards Ning Yan''s direction. She did not receive any orders, she just stepped on the wood, holding onto the axe with both of her hands, and pulled forcefully.


    Gritting his teeth, his face turned red, and the veins on his arms began to bulge.


    And then ¡­ If one were to call out his name and shatter the calm expression on his face, one would feel that he was exceptionally fearsome from the angle of a spectator.


    In the end, Wu Yuvniang pulled out the axe from the wood.


    "Come on, if you can split this pile of firewood, I''ll buy it."


    "¡­" The Wu Yuvniang lowered her head and started chopping at the firewood with her axe.


    Lady Jia stood beside Wu Yuvniang and extended her hands out in the shape of a hen, protecting Wu Yuvniang.


    Ning Yan watched for a while before walking in front of Aunt Hua. "I''lle overter.


    "Sure, sure." Aunt Hua hurriedly nodded.


    After following Ning Yan out, sshe made sure that after Ning Yan left, he would find a man ande over.


    "Wu Yuvniang, get out of the way." She could sell one person after the firewood was chopped.


    She was still an extremely good-looking girl with yellow flowers. She would earn quite a bit with a single strike, so she couldn''t afford to lose her business.


    Wu Yuvniang shook her head. Since she was the one chopping them down, she wouldn''t stop.


    Even if... Wu Yuvniang did not dare think that it would be better to be bought by a vige woman than be sold to a brothel.


    The Aunt Hua had many methods, wasn''t it just chopping all the firewood in the courtyard?


    Wu Yuvniang was willing to continue, so she did not stop them.


    He carried away the firewood on the ground and pointed to the big man that came with them. "Hurry up and finish these chops. I''ll treat you to some barbecue skewers after you''ve finished looking at them."


    "¡­" Speaking of the kebabs, the Aunt Hua started to salivate. The unique vor of the kebabs couldn''t be produced by frying.


    The big man put in more effort.


    A pile of dry firewood was finished in a short moment. Wu Yuvniang was still holding her axe, dealing with the small pile of firewood beside him.


    The more firewood he chopped, the more experience he would gain.


    Although it might not be able to split the firewood, it would not cause the axe to fly away.


    The big sized man looked at Wu Yuvniang, his face revealing a look of disdain. No wonder no one bought this girl. She had a long face and could not even split firewood. When she bought her home, she could only serve her ancestors.


    Who wouldn''t be a small ancestor? They wouldn''t be so stupid as to sell it to a prodigal wife.


    To marry a wife, one had to find someone like the Aunt Hua, strong and sturdy, able to wash clothes and cook food, and also able to chop firewood to feed the pigs.


    Thinking about it, he was only short on silver coins to marry his wife. The big man didn''t have the energy to think about these things. He moved closer to Aunt Hua and said, "Roasted skewers."


    "All you want to do is eat all day long, how can I not choke you to death? I''ll give you money, go to the store and buy it yourself."


    "Heh heh." The big guy took the money and headed straight home.


    Barbecue?


    Although it wasn''t expensive, they still had to spend money and couldn''t afford to eat.


    When he got home, he soaked half of his head in hot water and added a drop of sesame oil. Then, he plucked a white radish from the garden and soaked it in vinegar before eating it.


    After putting the money that the Aunt Hua had given him into a purse, he was one step closer to marrying her wife.

 Chapter 103 Wu Xunniang

    Ning Yan walked into an alley. Standing under the tree, she could smell the scent of the wood.


    He knocked on the door and a young man walked out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Find the old master and order something."


    "Please." After inviting Ning Yan in, the man sat on the small stool and started digging.


    Ayer of white sawdust had been scraped from the wood, and the floor was piled with shards of wood thinner than paper. The wood was rolled together like a flower.


    "What does Young Lady want?"


    "This, master will see if he can do it." Ning Yan said as she took out the drawing of the juicer.


    The map was brought along by Chen Huo when he came to Gouzi Bay.


    Fan is no longer needed this year, the hot days are over, it is time to make a few more juicers.


    After all, the mountains are full of wild fruits, apple pears ripe in piles.


    If he didn''t hurry, the fruit would be gone, and the juicer would be a waste.


    The easiest way to store it was to store it in the cer. Ning Yan looked at the pieces on the ground, and her mind started to wander.


    "This item is ratherplicated to make, moreover, the ss is quite expensive."


    "No problem, you can do it." Ning Yan waved her hand. After Liu Li made the juice extractor again, she would be able to recover very quickly. To Ning Yan, technology was more important than money.


    "Alright then. I''lle back for it in three days."


    As the old master spoke, he flipped through the blueprints again. The amazement in his eyes never faded.


    The principle behind the juicer shouldn''t be tooplicated.


    The old master''s expression made Ning Yan feel heavy. Was it because the old master''s standards were low, or was his mechanical skills destroyed by history?


    In the previous Qin Dynasty, everyone admired the methods of the male losers.


    But now ¡­


    That''s all it takes to make a juicer.


    Fans, fans, we''ll talk about itter.


    Ning Yan left the carpenter''s house, on the way, she passed by the barbeque shop on north of the city. Seeing Deng Zhu eating at the shop again, he was in a good mood.


    Returning to the courtyard of the Aunt Hua.


    Wu Yuvniang was still dealing with the firewood on the ground with an axe.


    In less than two hours, only three or four firewood were left on the ground.


    You''ve asked for help?


    Ning Yan walked to the front of Wu Yuvniang and saw the bubbles on her palm and the bruises caused by the wood crushing.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    He was someone who could endure hardships, someone who could endure hardships. This kind of person was useful wherever he went.


    After signing the indenture contract, Ning Yan brought the two of them back to the vige.


    "Choose your own room." There were not many family members, and there were a lot of rooms. In this aspect, Ning Yan did not squeeze out the servants she had just bought.


    After letting Old Biddy Jia and Wu Yuvniang wash up, she took out some food to fill their stomachs, then Ning Yan no longer cared about the two anymore.


    On the first day, he performed as he pleased.


    As for the remaining matters, he would arrange them in the morning.


    Not long after Ning Yan returned home, Aunt Huang knocked on the door again.


    "Is something the matter, Aunt?"


    "That''s right." Mrs. Huang continued tough: "I heard that you asked Mrs. Qian to get a bamboo stick for you right?"


    "¡­" There really were no secrets in the vige.


    Ning Yan nodded her head: "Aunt wants to do it too?"


    "That''s right, right now your brother Tiehzhu and his wife canpletely support Pu Zi, and your wife will feel ufortable whenever she''s free. Look ¡­"


    "The Bamboo Stick Mrs. Qian can provide it to me alone. If Aunt can''t take it easy, she can go to the county''s shop to help. However, going back and forth every day will be a bit difficult."


    "In the county?" Aunt Huang''s eyes lit up.


    If she worked in the county, she wouldn''t have to live in the vige.


    Although he muttered how terrible it was to live in a county town, he still wanted to live there if he could.


    "Then, can I go tomorrow?"


    "No need to rush. I''ll go to the county city in three days. It just so happens that we can go together." After Ning Yan finished speaking, she suddenly thought of something and asked: "Has Little Grass been well recently?"


    "Good look, I couldn''t fart for a long time. Fortunately, she''s a little girl, so she''ll be married off if she grows up a few more years."


    "¡­" Ning Yan wanted to say something, but Aunt Huang seemed to not want to hear it.


    Ning Yan could only give up.


    As expected, having a stepmother means having a stepfather.


    Not only did he have a stepfather, if Mrs. Mu gave birth to a boy, then his stepgrandmother would have alsoe out. This world was very harsh on women.


    Ning Yan suddenly felt powerless as she turned around to look at the Wu Yuvniang s and Old Biddy Jia s in the courtyard.


    Be it following the customs of the country or being assimted by this world, there was always a feeling of disappointment in his heart. Was all the knowledge he had learned in the future useless?


    Did Transcendence give in to the ways of the world just like that?


    "Mom, what are you thinking?" Ning Zu who had just returned from Mr Xue pushed the door open and entered the house. looked as if he was about to transform into an immortal, the smile on his face faded as he hugged Ning Yan''s leg.


    He was woken up by Ning Xuemo''s surprised exmation.


    Ning Yan regained her senses. What was she doing in such a useless manner, she might as well think of a way to grow cotton next year.


    "Are you tired now that you''re back?"


    "Not tired." After saying that, he started to recite things that the Mr Xue did not understand.


    Now that he had memorized it, he would understand it one day.


    Ning Yan returned to her kitchen and began to prepare her day''s worth of dinner.


    Before dinner, Chen Huo and Zhou Yi carried a wild boar on each side and headed back home.


    Because the wild boar was covered in blood, a swarm of flies had gathered in the yard.


    "Hunting in the mountains again?" Ning Yan looked outside and saw thepletely dead wild boar. She was still a little disappointed.


    Now that he had a wife at home, if the wild boar was able to live, he could raise it in captivity.


    As for the wildness of these mountain animals, Ning Yan had long since gotten used to the reality that as long as they lived, they would not seek death.


    It was a good thing those animals were naturally close to their sons.


    Now that there were a lot of people in her family, Ning Yan would naturally take care to not let these people know that she had more than enough power.


    A secret is a secret only when there are fewer people who know it.


    "Hurry up and put in a bowl of pig''s blood. I''ll make some blood for all of you tonight."


    Chen Huo immediately knew that this was food, he quickly took the wooden basin, sprinkled salt on it and stabbed the knife into the pig''s neck.


    The fresh red blood was absorbed into the wooden basin and slowly solidified. The pig blood wasplete.


    Zhou Yi moved closer to Ning Yan and asked, "What is the Bloody Hair? "Can you eat it?"


    "Yes." Ning Yan said as shesheook out a few red chili peppers. She couldn''t bear to eat it all the time, but she had scared off a child just now. Aspensation, he ate a little bit.


    Seeing Ning Yan take out the chili peppers, Zhou Yi quickly moved closer to Chen Huo.


    She helped Chen Huo deal with the entire pig.


    was busy with the kitchen alone, and was carrying out a basin full of blood.


    The Wu Yuvniang and the Old Biddy Jia also walked out from the west wing.


    After changing clothes and taking a nap, the two of them were in high spirits.


    His eyes lit up when he saw the fragrant contents of the white porcin bowl.


    Ever since their deaths, the two of them had been eating with no fat on their heads.


    It was not easy to fill one''s stomach. This type of stew with meat dishes and soup immediately piqued his appetite.

 Chapter 104 Ugly Dog

    "Let''s go in together." Ning Yan ced the pot in her hand on the table.


    Walking out of the hall, he called the Old Biddy Jia and Wu Yuvniang in. Seeing two men seated in the hall, Wu Yuvniang immediately lowered her head. Some things are not easy to change.


    "Sit down and eat together." Seeing the Old Biddy Jia and the Wu Yuvniang at the side, Ning Yan spoke up.


    Old Biddy Jia shook her head: "Elder Lady, you are my master. We are servants, we have to follow the rules."


    After Old Biddy Jia finished speaking, her gazended on Wu Yuvniang. The pain in her eyes was not something that could be hidden easily.


    "Alright, then you guys can go to kitchen to eat."


    After Ning Yan finished speaking, the Old Biddy Jia walked out of the hall with the Wu Yuvniang.


    With the remaining four people in the living room, Zhou Yi picked up his chopsticks and started to eat the meat from the white porcin bowl.


    Ning Yanughed as she shook her head, putting more than enough yellow cauliflower into her bowl.


    He had already finished his dinner.


    Ning Yan had never been able to figure out how much these two could eat. The pigs that were carried back from the mountains, one of them was directly roasted and eaten by the two.


    Nor did he hear anything at night.


    His digestive ability was simply amazing.


    As for the other one, Ning Yan never worried about the meat in her house being too much, the existence of the sausage filling machine proved that pork could be turned into sausages.


    It even made the job easier.


    Old Biddy Jia who was resting in the west wing had already gone to sleep, but she could not sleep at all.


    Life had changed so much in just a few months.


    No one can ept it right away.


    However, time was the most gentle and cruel.


    Sooner orter, all his worries would be wiped out.


    A new day came with the chirping of chickens.


    Ning Yan brought Old Biddy Jia to boil the milk, allowing him to be in charge of the matter regarding the kitchen.


    Of course, the family of rabbits also became the responsibility of the Old Biddy Jia.


    Chen Huo was unwilling to let the brown horse be touched, but as for the cow, he would raise it along with the brown horse.


    The Curly Fur was not something that Old Biddy Jia could get close to. Right now, the Curly Fur was extremely ugly and fierce, other than, the only person who could get close to it was Chen Huo.


    When the new Wu Yuvniang and the Old Biddy Jia approached the den, the Curly Hair immediately began to howl loudly. It opened its mouth wide, its sharp teeth still had saliva on them, and its fur was no longer curled like it was when it was young. Besides the thick and long fur on its head, most people would be afraid if they approached it.


    Of course, no one would think of Curly Hair as a dog now.


    Thest time Mr Xue came over, he took a look and covered his eyes, then left after saying that there was still such an ugly dog.


    The work of Old Biddy Jia''s kitchen was indeed good, and she could mastermon dishes at home.


    For a moment, Ning Yan didn''t even know what the Wu Yuvniang was trying to do. If she could use it conveniently, she could look through the ount books and pick up the two storehouses.


    However, it was very obvious that something was wrong with the Wu Yuvniang. It might not be Old Biddy Jia''s niece at all, but the young miss who colluded with the salt merchant''s Shangguan family.


    Whether or not she could use it, Ning Yan would have to think it over carefully. She really couldn''t think of a way to use it, so Ning Yan could only let Wu Yuvniang take care of the clothes in her house.


    Be it washing or making clothes, they were all taught to the Wu Yuvniang.


    Of course, the Wu Yuvniang had to help Chen Huo wash his clothes, but those two had a sense of propriety.


    The clothes inside would rather rot than let a yellow flower girl wash them.


    For three days in a row, Old Biddy Jia adapted quite well.


    He probably did these kinds of things in the past as well. Now, it was like he had moved to another ce.


    However, the Wu Yuvniang was a little tricky.


    When he was washing clothes and hammering on the stick, his hands were actually so tender that they looked even more like a pea princess than the pea princess.


    Ning Yan took out a wooden board and threw it at Chen Huo. She exined the style of the washboard to Chen Huo.


    Chen Huo unsheathed the dagger from his waist and started to carve on the wood.


    The first grinder from Daxuan Dynasty was born in Chen Huo''s hands, while he led Aunt Huang towards the county city.


    Little Grass followed behind Aunt Huang, and after a few days without seeing her child, she seemed to have lost even more weight.


    "Aunt hasn''t gone out these days?"


    "There isn''t much of a ce to go. By the way, Girl Ning, your shop business is so good, would I ¡­" The Aunt Huang was still a little worried.


    After all, this was his first time working for someone else.


    He had previously run a smithy, but that was up to him to do whatever he wanted.


    "It won''t be. It''s just a matter of washing the dishes and wiping the table. As long as I don''t feel tired, it''s fine."


    "Look at what you''re saying, is there anyone who is afraid of being tired when our Gouzi Bayes out?" After Aunt Huang finished speaking, he thought about the little girl that was bought by Ning Yan.


    She was not bad looking, but she was not made for work. She could eventher her hands when she washed clothes, and no one dared to ask for such a girl.


    It was just like how the Emperor in the eyes of a beggar ate meat buns every day.


    Aunt Huang never thought that writing and drawing could earn money. The three views were different, Ning Yan did not want to correct anything.


    Ye Zichen smiled and continued to walk towards the city. Halfway there, Ning Yan picked up the small grass behind Aunt Huang.


    Kids can exercise properly, but not excessively, or it will damage the bones or muscles.


    "She can walk, so there''s no need to hold her. It''s not good for a girl to get used to it. "


    Ning Yan shook her head: "I don''t even have a weight to carry this small, I''m not tired."


    It wasn''t as if he was weightless. Such a young child already had a load on her mind. If she were to frown every day, wouldn''t she get skinnier?


    At that time, Aunt Huang was obviously magnanimous.


    Ever since Zhang Tiehzhu had married his wife, he had started to fuss about it. Even Little Grass did not treat him the way he used to.


    Maybe because she had a menopause, but when she thought about it, Ning Yan could only give this exnation.


    When they arrived at the county city, Ning Yan carried Little Grass and walked towards Zhang Tiehzhu''s Iron Weapon Shop. If Aunt Huang wanted to help the shop, Little Grass was definitely not allowed to follow along.


    The barbeque shop business had always been very busy. Although other ces in the county had also started to open barbeque shops one after another, it was not easy to change one''s habits for the time being.


    If she was busy, no one would notice this little grass. At that time, Ning Yan would not be able to afford it.


    As they got closer, they could see the signboard hanging on the top of the shop. The words "Zhang family''s Iron Shop" was pasted onto the signboard. In the corner of the que, there was a seal. It was the inscription of the county magistrate.


    No wonder a foolish person like Zhang Tiehzhu could manage an iron grade shop this well.


    To the south, north, south, and north, he would definitely walk in and take a look at the county magistrate''s inscription.


    This way, the business would naturally flourish, so there was no need to put too much effort into it.


    Ning Yan held onto the small grass as she walked in, the Mrs. Mu in the shop had a bashful smile on her face as she invited guests in.


    Those who came to buy iron grade equipment wanted to talk about the price. But when they saw the Mrs. Mu, when they saw the soft and delicate women, most of the men would have the heart to love and love them.


    Therefore, they would not bargain, as the Zhang n Store had made even more money.


    Zhang Tiehzhu, who was smirking at the side while forging the iron, wasughing until the back of his teeth were exposed.


    The moment she saw Ning Yan, Mrs. Mu rubbed her stomach and walked over to Ning Yan with small steps: "Big sister Ning Family, do you also want to buy something?"

 Chapter 105 Huangs Helper

    "¡­" Little Grass stood behind Ning Yan, not even sparing her Mrs. Mu a nce.


    "Aunt Huang, please tell me what''s going on. I''ll wait for you outside, it''s a little hot inside the shop."


    The cksmith shop would definitely be hot. The forge mes in the shop were not out of habit, and one wouldn''t even be able to adapt once they entered the shop.


    When Ning Yan said this, her actions of knocking on the iron grade paused for a moment.


    Looking outside, he just so happened to see Ning Yan''s figure walking out.


    Ning Yan''splexion had recently be even better, her extremely skinny and weak body had finally grown a little, and even her chest had started to move up and down. Adding to that, her face was white and her clothes were clean.


    Zhang Tiehzhu immediately retracted his gaze.


    His wife was already pregnant, so he couldn''t think about these things.


    Thinking about how the doctor from two days ago said that his wife could be a boy, Zhang Tiehzhuughed once again.


    "Zhu Jun, Little Grass will stay in the shop to keep Little San Zipany. I''ve found a work n for carrying the tes around and will be working in the city from now on."


    "Mother, you can rest assured. Tiehzhu and I will definitely not let you down."


    Hearing that Mrs. Huang was going to work, Mrs. Mu''s eyes lit up, she pulled the grass that had her head lowered towards the bellows and walked towards Little San Zi.


    "Little San, y with your f * cking little sister."


    Xiao San grinned and continued pulling the bellows.


    y? Is there time? The head master''s health wasn''t very good these few days, and it wouldn''t be too tiring to work with Tiehzhu, but the new sister-inw seemed like a nice person to talk to.


    His eyes, however, were sharp.


    "Milk, I, I want to go see grandpa."


    "¡­" Mrs. Huang didn''t speak anymore. Her man''s body was fine, it was just that she couldn''t bear to see Mrs. Mu, so she gave the cksmithing job to her son, allowing Old Zhang to rest for a few days.


    It was fine for Old Zhang to take care of the kids, but he knew that Old Zhang would be happy about it.


    "Go, go, find your grandfather." Seeing that the sky was getting darker, the Aunt Huang didn''t want to dy any longer. She brought Little Grass into the courtyard and followed Ning Yan to the little food shop.


    When they arrived at the barbecue shop, they could smell the unique barbecue smell. Mrs. Huang sniffed fiercely, although her family''s business was not bad, but after living frugally for half of her life, even if she had a few coins, Mrs. Huang would still not eat meat everyday.


    Ning Yan walked into the shop and looked through the ounting books. After understanding the general situation, she asked the Ah Wang to bring the Aunt Huang to work. After giving him a few simple instructions, she brought Ah Ya to the carpenter''s house.


    Juicer! It should be done.


    The carpenter made a total of three juicers and tested them with the apples. There were no problems with any of the juicers.


    Ning Yan then took the blueprint back, this thing was extremely precious.


    The juicer was somewhat big, even with Ah Ya''s help, it was not easy to bring the juicer back.


    The master carpenter asked his son to help Ning Yan take away the juicer.


    On the way back to the shop, the carpenter''s son suddenly asked, "Shopkeeper Ning, can we make this thing and sell it to others?"


    "¡­" This youngd had a business mind, Ning Yan rejected him with a smile.


    These blueprints were much more precious than the finished product.


    Ning Yan naturally would not give her rights to others for free.


    Furthermore, the juicer was different from the barbecue stove. Just by looking at the oven, one would be able to tell how it worked.


    But the juicer, after sealing the inside parts can indeed work the focus.


    "¡­" The Great Master''s son''s expression did not change as he continued to ask Ning Yan, "Shopkeeper Ning, are you selling this blueprint?"


    "You want to sell the juicer?" Ning Yan didn''t answer, but asked the man.


    "Yeah, it''s a rare item. If it is made into something like this, it could earn a lot of money."


    "You''ve already said that you can earn quite a bit of money. Do you think I''ll sell it?"


    "¡­" The man with the juicer no longer spoke. Instead, he had a thoughtful look on his face.


    Only when he ced the juicer in the barbecue shop did the man continue saying, "This thing can earn money, putting it aside and not using it is a waste. How can Manager Ning cooperate?"


    Ning Yan raised her eyebrows: Since you''re talking about business, why don''t you go and do business, and instead be a carpenter at home.


    "It''s still the old man." The man shook his head helplessly.


    Carpenters started out as a profession from grandpa. Plus, he was the only man in this generation, if he didn''t work as a carpenter, he would be beaten to death by grandpa.


    Although he had the intention to do business, life was more precious.


    Fortunately, his wife gave him a son. In two years, he would have to work with the old man and his grandson. He had to go do business.


    "Alright, it''s not impossible for you to sell it as a juicer. I don''t need money for the blueprint, but you have to give me half of the profit for every juicer sold."


    "Half ¡­" The man''s mouth was wide open.


    "Can''t I?"


    "Sure." Half was half, at most he would raise the price a little bit. In any case, besides these restaurants and restaurants, only those rich people would be able to afford the juicer.


    And these people were often the leastcking in wealth.


    "If you really want to do business in the future, you can cooperate." Sign a contract with a man in a shop. Ning Yan gave the map to the man again.


    Looking at the name on the book, Ning Yan finally understood that this person was called Jiang Hong.


    It had to be said that Ning Yan was very generous, she did not even know her name and dared to sign a contract with someone.


    After Jiang Hong left, Ah Wang stood in front of the juicer and studied it for a moment. He turned to Ning Yan and asked, "Innkeeper, what is this thing used for?"


    "Juicer, let me demonstrate it to you." While talking, Ning Yan asked the Aunt Huang to buy a few apples.


    At the moment, apples were cheap, so a few coins could buy a lot of them.


    Ning Yan washed all the apples clean, cut them into small pieces, and ced them in the Juicer. Then, she added some clear water and broke the apple pieces with the shake of the pole.


    He unscrewed the small bridle, and the juice flowed out of the bridle.


    "Taste it." After dividing the fruit juice in her hand into three cups, Ning Yan handed one to Ah Wang, one to each of them.


    "It''s pretty good. How does the shopkeeper n on pricing it?"


    "Aunt Huang, what''s the price for the apples you bought?"


    "Three dors a coin."


    "¡­" Was it that cheap?


    "Two coppers a cup." Ning Yan thought about it, and in the end, didn''t set a high price. After all, this was a barbecue shop''s equal price consumption ce.


    "Two coins." Huang Xuan clicked his tongue twice.


    In her opinion, apples were worthless. In the forest at the back of the vige, there was a lot of money for a ss of juice.


    He didn''t know what kind of person would spend money to drink this thing.


    Ning Yan nced at the Aunt Huang, and in the end, she did not say a word. She called the Ah Wang out and sat under a tree outside the shop, Ning Yan said: "When you have time, go and make a shop, the area is more prosperous."


    "Manager wants to open another barbeque store?"


    "No, something else." Ning Yan shook her head.


    "Alright, I''ll pay attention." Just as Ah Wang nodded his head, Aunt Huang walked out with a string of sausages in his hands. "Girl Ning, how does this thing taste good?

 Chapter 106 Wife Question

    The corner of Ning Yan''s mouth twitched, she looked at Ah Ya in the shop and said: "You teach it."


    In any case, only the store had the sausage filling machine and the seasoning, so Ning Yan was not afraid of Aunt Huang telling him the method to make sausages.


    But... He had a nagging feeling that the Aunt Huang would not be able to live peacefully once they reached the shop.


    He put away the written agreement for the juicer.


    Ning Yan left the shop and wandered around the county city. SShe saw that five or six barbecue shops were in the process of being renovated, and after that, they could be opened. He wondered if the capital city was in a simr state with Tongxian County.


    Zhong Yang was really fast, if Zhong Yang couldplete the entire Daxuan of the barbeque business, he would also be extremely strong.


    When they returned from the county city, Ning Yan was only one person.


    With a fixed job, Aunt Huang would still be able to earn money. Mrs. Mu would definitely support him, and as long as Aunt Huang''s work was stable, she would not send people to the vige.


    "..."


    Thinking about the rtionship between Mrs. Mu and him, Ning Yan''s mind was in a mess. The question of her wife was extremely difficult to deal with, it was fortunate that she had children and no men, otherwise, something terrifying would probably have happened.


    One Elder Mrs. Lee was hard enough to deal with.


    One more... Ning Yan would rather not have a man.


    After returning home, the Jia family swept the courtyard clean.


    In the past, Chen Huo would also sweep the courtyard. But men were different from women, unless they were obsessed with cleanliness.


    And a woman cleans up the yard to clean it.


    Looking at the clean yard, Ning Yan finally felt that the buyer was right.


    "Where''s Little Mother?"


    "She''s still in the courtyard. I''ll go to her room and take a look." Old Biddy Jia put down the broom in her hand and walked to the side room.


    When he came out, he was apanied by the Wu Yuvniang.


    Wu Yuvniang stood up straight with a serious face: "Do you have any instructions for me?"


    "Nope."


    "¡­" Wu Yuvniang didn''t know what to say, but during the interaction with Ning Yan, she felt that something was amiss.


    Perhaps it was due to the change in his identity that he was unable to ept.


    "Jia n, please teach me how to do kitchen at a young age. I might be able to use it in the future."


    "Alright, Elder Lady, don''t worry. This old servant will definitely teach you everything in the kitchen well."


    "Yes." Ning Yan replied and went back to her room to change. She tied the crossbow to her hand, a dagger hung at her waist and a trident on her boots.


    It was time to pick up the things that he had learnt in his previous life.


    Dodging the vigers, Ning Yan sessfully reached the inner area of the forest.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Ning Yan jumped onto the tree and carefully distinguished the sounds made by the insects.


    The forest was very quiet. Other than the asional chirp from the autumn insects, no other sounds could be heard.


    There were almost no roars of tigers or wolves.


    Hiding in the woods didn''t just test one''s hearing but also one''s observation skills.


    The mountain forest was quiet, but that didn''t mean it was safe. The eyes of the wild cat on the tree turned green, and with a swoosh, it caught the mouse that had just crawled out of its hole.


    Before it could swallow the mouse into its stomach, a giant python crawled out of nowhere.


    The wild cat, who was preparing a feast, was sucked into its stomach. The mouse that was caught by the cat was no exception.


    A cat was not enough for a python to eat. After wandering around for a bit, the python disappeared.


    Ning Yan raised her head and saw an eagle crouching on a tree.


    The forest was extremely dangerous, but only in this kind of environment could one force their ears to listen in every direction and observe every path.


    The focus of his attention from his past life returned to him now.


    This feeling was something that he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Taking out the trident, Ning Yan chased after the python.


    Although the python was huge and its speed was fast, it had be Ning Yan''s prey.


    After all, Ning Yan''s weapons all had a purified anesthetic on them.


    When he saw the python again, it just happened to swallow a wild boar into its belly.


    Swallowing it whole.


    There was a distinct bulge in the abdomen.


    At this time, the python''s speed slowed down. Ning Yan looked around to make sure it was safe, put away the trident in her hand and walked straight up to the python.


    The python was extremely huge, and the moment Ning Yan got near the python, she was surrounded by a fishy stench.


    Under the impact of this smell, he almost fainted.


    Ning Yan turned around and left her original ce. She watched as the python in front of him moved extremely quickly.


    Every time he got excited, the sweat on his forehead would fall onto the ground.


    Her bound hair was wet with sweat and her clothes were stained with dew.


    This was the moment ¡­


    Ning Yan pulled out a dagger and jumped down towards the python. As she sat on the body of the python, a fishy stench came over once again. She raised his eyes and saw the sharp fangs of the python.


    Ning Yan turned over and shed with the dagger in her hand, breaking the python''s tongue into four parts.


    Infuriated, the python rolled again at an even faster speed.


    Ning Yan held the dagger tightly, and at that moment, she could only hear her own breathing and the sound of her heartbeat.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    The python moved its hill-like body quickly and nimbly.


    When the python was serious, Ning Yan could only resist but had no chance to retaliate.


    More and more sweat appeared on his forehead, and his clothes were drenched in it.


    The moon shone in the woods.


    The sound of insects became clearer.


    Ning Yan jumped onto the tree and stood at the fork of the tree branch.


    At this time, Ning Yan leapt down from the tree to the snake body, the dagger in her hand pressing downwards.


    Seven inches!


    Hit...


    Ning Yan heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, the giant python did not slow down its movement speed. Instead, it moved even faster.


    Ning Yan sat on the snake body and directly struck onto a tree, she rolled on the ground and jumped once before standing up straight, facing the python''s attack once again.


    Ning Yan held her head and rolled down.


    The moment he rolled, he saw the willow branch. He grabbed the willow branch and jumped into the snake''s body.


    The head of the snake twisted!


    Revealing her abdomen, Ning Yan grabbed the trident in her hand, and fiercely stabbed it seven inches under her head.


    The rapidly moving python stopped.


    The entire python was paralyzed on the ground.


    Ning Yan''s hand was still firmly pressing down on the trident that was seven inches deep. She breathed hard, and there was a taste of rust in her throat.


    I''m really tired this time.


    Ning Yan released her hand, and didn''t even have the strength to move.


    But...


    With the python''s body behind the mountain, there were naturally other dangerous things too. With his current body, Ning Yan didn''t think she could ever be a big guy again.


    He propped himself up and pulled out the dagger from the python''s body. Looking at the python, he felt a little reluctant to part with it. Such a big snake had quite a bit of flesh.


    However, if he couldn''t bring it back, his life would be gone. He would be drained of all energy.


    Ning Yan touched the snake skin, clenching her teeth, he peeled off the python skin. With this movement, the dagger in her hands had already be a de.


    The snake skin must be good for a whip.


    After peeling off the snake skin, I took out the snake gall and snake teeth, tore off the clothes, and wrapped the snake skin and snake gall. " Ning Yan quickly left.


    Back in the vige, the entire vige was surrounded by darkness.


    In the middle of the night, no one had the luxury of lighting themps.


    He took the night route back to his house, threw his bag of clothes into the woodshed, took out the snake gall, and threw it into kitchen''s wine vat.


    The python was so big that it had lived for god knows how many years. In a few more years, it would probably be a dragon. Of course, this was Ning Yan''s wild imagination.

 Chapter 107 Its Hard to Start Anything

    After covering the lid of the wine jar, Ning Yan took a hot bath, patted her muscles, and fell asleep not long after.


    When she woke up the next day, it was extremely difficult for Ning Yan to even move her body.


    His muscles were aching, and he had been knocked over and over again. His arms were all blue and purple.


    With her hands on the table, Ning Yan slowly stood up.


    Indeed, it was difficult at the beginning.


    Thinking about the wooden house''s snake skin, Ning Yan dragged her tired body out of the house.


    Standing at the door and looking inside, Old Biddy Jia brought Wu Yuvniang to cook.


    Wu Yuvniang squatted in front of the stove and added firewood.


    The cooperation was not bad.


    Ning Yan took a few steps back to the woodshed and brought out the snake skin.


    Chen Huo who was practicing boxing in the courtyard was stunned, what was that thing in Lady Ning''s hand? It looked the same as a snake''s skin, but its size was a bit too big.


    "Elder Lady, this is ¡­" When she got closer, Chen Huo could clearly see the flesh on the snake skin.


    "¡­" It really was the skin of a snake. He swallowed his words halfway down his throat.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Yan used a firewood knife to scratch the flesh on the snake''s skin.


    "Elder Lady, the lower part of this snake skin can be used as soft armor. Do you need me to understand it?"


    "Soft armor?"


    "Right, I know a few people who can handle this kind of soft armor. Wearing it during the warm winter and cool summer ¡­"


    "You know quite a few people." Ning Yanughed, and her gazended on Chen Huo.


    The scrutiny was even stronger. Chen Huo almost couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Ning Yan cut off a piece of the snake skin''s imprint and threw it to Chen Huo: "Do as you please with your body."


    "Alright." Chen Huo happily took the snake skin and walked into the room.


    After fiddling in the room for a long time, when Chen Huo came out, Old Biddy Jia had already ced the food on the table.


    She watched as Chen Huo sat down on the table with her.


    Old Biddy Jia''s eyes shed with disapproval.


    How could a guard eat with his master?


    However, this was not the time to be talking about this. Old Biddy Jia brought Wu Yuvniang towards the kitchen.


    He picked up a te of scallion mixed with tofu and a stack of minced meat celery. Then, he picked up two steamed buns and sat on a small stool to eat.


    After filling her stomach, Old Biddy Jia asked: "Young Mother is still used to it."


    "Fortunately, Madam Ning is very kind." Wu Yuvniang had already made up her mind. If those people were to sell her to a brothel or other ces, she would immediately give them a white silk.


    However, after going back and forth, he was sold to the vige. Although his life was a bit miserable, it was still better than being a brothel girl.


    Her father selling private salt was against thew, so she was lucky to be able to survive following the Old Biddy Jia.


    He had never thought that it would be easy for him to live on in the future.


    Lady Ning has arranged for me to teach you how to cook, I definitely want you to intervene in this aspect. Learn carefully, although your abilities are not great, as long as you do not encounter any cmities, you will be able to live a life without worries. "Su Yun said.


    "Thank you, mama."


    "If it wasn''t for Madam pulling me back then, I wouldn''t be able to survive. We''re all ves from now on, Miss, please ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, Little Mother isn''t the kind of person who doesn''t know what''s good for herself. As long as she can pass on the Wu n''s bloodline, suffering will be a waste."


    Wu Yuvniang had already decided that she would consider herself a ve.


    She wouldn''t casually find someone to marry. She was the only one left in the Wu family. Since she survived, she would have to pass on her bloodline.


    Ning Yan did not know about what happened at kitchen.


    After the meal, he walked to the woodshed with his hands on his waist. Looking at the remaining snake skin on the ground, he felt a little worried.


    She knew that snake skin could be made into whips.


    But how?


    She didn''t know anything about it.


    No one was perfect. Even if they were transported to another world, they still wouldn''t be able to understand everything.


    After thinking for a moment, he called Chen Huo over. "You know so many people, is there anyone who is an expert in forging weapons?"


    "¡­" It had to be, but he always felt that his mistress'' question was a little strange.


    "What does Elder Lady want to do?"


    "Nah." Ning Yan pointed to the ball of snake skin on the ground and asked, "Wiping it into a soft whip, is that okay?"


    "No problem," Chen Huo nodded.


    "Alright, the rest is the hard work." After Ning Yan finished speaking, she yawned and turned around to go back to her room to sleep.


    He woke up in the middle of the night and didn''t wake upte at all. At this moment, he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    Even if this body had been raised for so long, it couldn''t bepared to his previous life.


    He could only slowly train it back.


    Chen Huo carried the snake skin out, and went to the inn. He found the people who had arranged for the snake skin to be delivered to the capital.


    The general saw the letter and knew what to do.


    "..."


    "..."


    Ning Yan slept for a while, and when she woke up, she smelled a sweet smell.


    Pushing the door open and walking out, he took a deep breath, then looked at the kitchen, which released a sweet and fragrant smell.


    Approaching the kitchen, the Wu Yuvniang stood in front of the wok, busying herself.


    Inadvertently seeing Ning Yan, she opened her mouth: "Elder Lady is awake?"


    "Yes." Ning Yan nodded her head, and could not help but yawn once more.


    Spring, autumn and summer nap, as long as it is a person can not endure the temptation of Duke Zhou.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I picked some osmanthus flowers from the forest behind us and made some osmanthus cake. Would Elder Lady like to try some?" "That''s worth a try." Ning Yan took out a osmanthus cake from the wooden tray and put it in her mouth.


    "It''s quite delicious."


    "Is that so?" Wu Yuvniang took out a osmanthus cake and put it in her mouth.


    The taste was still the same, but ¡­


    Seeing Wu Yuvniang''s dazed face, Ning Yan raised her eyebrows. She did not ask until the end.


    Who didn''t have a little secret? As long as they were obedient, Ning Yan would not pursue these matters too far.


    After walking around the vige for a bit, Ning Yan directly went to Mr Xue''s house.


    Mr Xue''s courtyard was filled with a strange smell. Ning Yan approached and quickly covered his nose.


    "What''s that smell?" Seeing Ah Mu, Ning Yan asked directly.


    "¡­" Ah Mu did not speak, and looked at Ning Yan with hidden bitterness.


    "Is it rted to me?"


    "Go ask Master." Go ask Master. Ah Mu said, and followed Wu Baoshi out.


    The smell was so bad that a few children retreated.


    She merely turned her head and revealed a bashful smile towards Ning Yan, which made Ning Yan even more suspicious.


    Walking in, he opened a door and saw the Mr Xue waving a fan in front of the medicine furnace.


    Hearing the door open, he turned to look, and saw that Ning Yan had immediately turned her head back. From the looks of it, she seemed to have a problem with Ning Yan.


    "What are you doing? Why is it so smelly?"


    "Humph!" Mr Xue was also a person with a temper, he did not care about Ning Yan continuing to wave the fan in his hand.


    Ning Yan was not angry.


    Standing to one side, he stared at Mr Xue until he took down the red mud pot on the small stove.


    Only then did Ning Yan slowly approach.


    Mr Xue took the linen cloth and opened the little pot, the choking feeling once again became stronger.


    "¡­" What exactly is this thing, Ning Yan also wanted to run away.


    Seeing the medicinal ingredients in the small pot turn ck, Mr Xue''s beard was broken by him. "How did you make that essence wind?"

 Chapter 108 Mr Xues Acceptance

    "Aeolus." Ning Yan was at a loss as to what to say.


    The production method of Aeolus waspletely different from what Mr Xue understood.


    It was not impossible for him to bring Mr Xue along, but at his age, would he be able to ept something new?


    "What are you thinking about? Girl Ning, you''re being unreasonable. I''ve even found a good teacher for your son for you, not even telling him what you did with the essential balm."


    "Master? What master? " Could it be the Grand Preceptor Yang?


    The yard next door had not even been built yet and the title of master had already been decided?


    Ning Yan had even nned to wait until Grand Preceptor Yang was inside the Gouzi Bay before he carried the food back to Grand Preceptor Yang''s house.


    Now, her job was taken away by the Mr Xue.


    What else can a mother do? When he looked at Mr Xue again, his gaze was a little unfriendly.


    "Ning, Girl Ning, what are you doing?" With his experience, Mr Xue instantly felt danger.


    His old arms and legs moved extremely easily, moving far away from Ning Yan.


    "Why do you want to be an essential balm?"


    "There are some things that you should know, but not knowing what they are is a very scary phenomenon. Do you understand?"


    "I really don''t understand." Ning Yan shook her head.


    Realizing that Mr Xue was angry at him again, Ning Yan hurriedly said, "Isn''t it just the Aeolus Essence of the Wind? You want me to show it to you. "


    Hearing that, Mr Xue''s expression finally became better.


    He followed Ning Yan towards the small courtyard of Ning Family.


    Just as he walked in and saw that there were two more strangers inside, Mr Xue''s gaze flickered.


    "This way." Ning Yan brought Mr Xue to her boratory''. She pulled open the curtains of theboratory.


    The room lit up as the sun shone in.


    Take out the test equipment.


    Mr Xue looked at the strange-looking object on the marble table, his eyes staring like a copper bell.


    "You were told that the balm was made of these things."


    "You''re right, there''s no reward." Ning Yan said as she began to clean the equipment.


    After washing up, he closed the door and put on his mask, then started to demonstrate the methods of the Aeolus Essence in front of Mr Xue.


    Ning Yan gave Mr Xue a mask in advance. However, Mr Xue did not take it, as for Mr Xue, he could not ignore the smell of the herbs, so how could he tell if it was the right time to do so or not?


    Ning Yan raised her eyebrows and continued doing things.


    Mr Xue stared at Ning Yan''s actions, he did not miss a single movement, and would asionally ask Ning Yan a question that he could not exin himself.


    After all ¡­ Regarding distilling or distilling, Ning Yan did not remember much. After fusing the Aeolus Essence, she filled the jade bottle with the liquid that reflected the green light.


    "That''s it. It wasn''t fried in a wok." Ning Yan said as she ced the bottle on the marble table.


    Mr Xue reached out to grab the Sapphire Oil Essence and opened the bottle. The rich smell instantly made Mr Xue feel refreshed.


    "Girl Ning ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Ning Yan turned her head, just in time to see the Mr Xue staring at the items on the marble table, his eyes zing with fire.


    What does that mean? Do you want to take it away?


    "If you want the equipment, go get it yourself. Look for those beards that like to sell ze products."


    "¡­" Mr Xue was not surprised to be rejected by Ning Yan.


    He pointed at the marble table and asked, "Where did you get this thing?"


    "There are stonemasons in the next vige."


    "Sure, go ahead." Mr Xue took the bottle of Aeolus Essence and put it into his sleeve, then turned and left.


    No regrets.


    To leave when you''ve achieved your goal is simply... What was there to be merciless about?


    Watching Mr Xue leave, Ning Yan went back to the experimentb to clean up the table.


    Walking out and closing the door, she discovered that Wu Yuvniang was still busy working inside the kitchen. Ning Yan opened her mouth: "Don''t be silly all day, walking around is good for your body."


    "Alright, the young mother will pay attention."


    "Yes." Ning Yan really couldn''t see through Wu Yuvniang''s body that could be soaked just by holding a hoe. Perhaps after training for a bit, she could be a bit rougher and thicker.


    Looking at the sky, it was already gettingte.


    Ning Yan changed into a set of clothes and dove up the mountain again.


    When he reached the ce where the python died yesterday, the ground was clean without even a bone remaining.


    That big python waspletely digested by the wild beasts in one night, so Ning Yan quickly left the ce.


    Who knew if there would be another big guy in this ce.


    During the fight with the python yesterday, Ning Yan already knew where her weakness was. What she needed to do now was to raise her coordination ability.


    Ning Yan walked to a cliff and looked down.


    He couldn''t see the bottom of the cliff at first nce, so he circled around the cliff and stood at the bottom. When he looked up, he couldn''t see the sky.


    After tidying up her clothes, Ning Yan looked up and started climbing.


    Climbing was not an easy task. Even though Ning Yan had gotten used to this life in her previous life, she was still scammed by her current body.


    It was not the first time he missed.


    If not for his quick reaction, he would have been reduced to a meat patty already.


    From the bottom of the cliff to the top, Ning Yan looked up as the sun rose.


    It took an entire night, if it was before... Where was the past? Shaking his head to chase away those nostalgic thoughts, he dragged his tired body down the mountain. When he returned to the vige, it was already broad daylight.


    Ning Yan only drank a bowl of milk cooked by the Old Biddy Jia. Without even eating breakfast, sheid on the bed.


    The instant he climbed onto the bed, he immediately fell asleep. When he was extremely tired, sleeping was an extremely blissful thing.


    He fell into a deep sleep.


    Just as he was having a dream of snatching buns for himself, he heard buzzing soundsing from outside.


    It is most irritating to hear voices in your sleep.


    Ning Yan put on her shoes angrily, kicked the door and walked out of the room, seeing Zhao Liang standing in the courtyard, he suppressed his anger and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow, the county officials wille over to collect the tax. Remember to pay the rations."


    "Alright, thanks." After Ning Yan finished speaking, he thought of the rabbit that Zhao Liang raised and asked, "How are your rabbits doing?"


    Hearing the word "rabbits", Zhao Liang couldn''t hide hisughter: "Fortunately, everyone is alive. They have all grown up a lot.


    "Have you found a buyer?"


    "Let''s talk with the restaurant. The rabbits are still young now. There''s no rush."


    After she understood the current situation of Zhao Liang, Ning Yan started to think about Chili Pepper again.


    The Mrs. Qian''s chilies had already blossomed. If nothing unexpected happened, the first batch would ripen within a month.


    He previously said that he would let Chen Huo train a group of children to head northwest.


    It was time.


    As for where to find a child, Ning Yan had never worried about that.


    She had grown up in an orphanage and had been drafted into the army. She had walked apletely different path from normal people, had gone to the rainforest to arrest drug lords, had crossed the ocean to the other side of the world to surround the red g, and had died on peacekeeping missions.


    She, who died without any regrets and was raised by the country, gave her life to the country.


    Ning Yan felt that since an organization could nurture a person like her, who had a sense of responsibility, she could also nurture people like her. In this era, there were no orphanages, but there were organizations simr to the Good Virtue Hall.

 Chapter 109 Le Brothers

    If he wanted to have children, he could go to the Church of Virtue or find some smart beggars or even buy some youths.


    After making up her mind and walking out the northwest route, Ning Yan walked out of the house.


    After making a turn, he arrived at Mrs. Qian, who was weaving a basket by himself in the courtyard.


    With a flick of his finger, the basket quickly took shape.


    "It''s pretty good." After ying around with the basket, Ning Yan gave a few words of praise.


    A faint smile appeared on Mrs. Qian''s skinny face.


    "If you like it, then take it."


    "Sure." Ning Yan did not decline, the exchange between the vigers was this direct, if they were to take the basket and give Mrs. Qian back the money, Mrs. Qian would definitely feel ufortable.


    "How does chilli look like?"


    "You''ll know if you go over there and take a look." Mrs. Qian nced at the garden as she spoke.


    The green and oily cabbage on the ground had grown quite well. Beside the cabbage were a few radishes.


    Ning Yan walked over, and her gazended on the chilli nt, which was not tall, and had not yet reached Ning Yan''s knees.


    However, the clusters of white flowers with a hint of yellow made Ning Yan''s mood instantly improve.


    The flowers were already blooming, and the chili peppers would soon grow out.


    After leaving Mrs. Qian, Ning Yan found Chen Huo and told him to drive the carriage towards the city.


    After buying a house in the outskirts of the county, with the procedurespleted, Ning Yan walked towards the barbeque shop.


    There were often small beggars gathered around the barbecue shop.


    Ah Wang''s heart was a little soft. He would give the leftover food to the beggars every day. Because of Ah Wang''s behavior, there would be more beggars the moment the shop closed.


    By the time Ning Yan rushed over, the sky was already dark.


    Several young beggars huddled together in a corner, waiting for the people eating in the shop to leave.


    A seven or eight-year-old boy pulled at the youth beside him. "Second Brother, do you think there will be food in the shop today?"


    The boy who was called Second Brother was not that old either, when he heard his son''s question, the flesh on his face started to scrunch together.


    Originally, he had nned to take root around this store and eat leftovers for two years. After he had the strength, he would go to the dock to exchange for some money from the anti-jute bags.


    However, something unexpected happened. With the addition of a wife in the barbecue shop, the leftovers that Ah Wang Brother gave them became fewer and fewer: "I don''t know, ever since the old woman in the shop, there have been fewer and fewer leftovers."


    The seven or eight year old child sniffed his nose and said aggrievedly, "Fugui gege said that the old hag brought the rest of the meat and vegetables home. Are we going to starve again and have to fight over food with a dog?"


    "That won''t happen, Second Brother is stronger than before. If a dog bites you, I''ll beat it to death."


    "¡­" After listening to it for a while, the corner of Ning Yan''s mouth twitched.


    So it turns out that when Aunt Huang came to the shop to help out, it would cause such a huge change to some people. Ning Yan did not go forward, but stood in her original spot, and continued listening in from the corner.


    Although she needed to train a group of teenagers.


    However, these two were still so small. Bringing them back to the countryside wasn''t called nurturing them, but nurturing them.


    Ning Yan admitted that she was a kind person, but kindness did not mean that she would bring the beggar back home. She exined her actions to the old and young, and brought the old and young beggar back home, treating him as his father''s son.


    It''s not good, it''s the Virgin.


    The Virgin was certainly not a mortal.


    But when Ning Yan pinched her arm, it would hurt.


    As long as these two children were kind, she would definitely bring them back to raise, but ¡­ He had to observe whether it was kind or not.


    Chen Huo stood behind Ning Yan. The tall figure cast a shadow against the setting sun. The two children in the corner felt the change in the light and looked back.


    "Manager Ning?"


    "Shopkeeper." Perhaps it was due to him mumbling about Aunt Huang just now, but the young boy clearly felt guilty.


    Ning Yan turned to look at Chen Huo, his eyes revealing a vicious look.


    However, Chen Huo was not afraid at all. A woman that could be chosen by a general would not be unreasonable.


    Ning Yan rolled her eyes. Every night, there was a lot of pressure from secretly training. After eavesdropping and rxing at the corner, she was actually interrupted by Chen Huo. Her heart stopped, and she red fiercely at Chen Huo.


    Ning Yan turned her head, and her gazended on the two children once again. "Do you want to eat your fill?"


    "¡­" The two little beggars were frightened by the bright smile on Ning Yan''s face and staggered backwards.


    The young beggar whispered, "When Spring Niang took Sister Qiao away, she also revealed this kind of smile."


    Ning Yan knew Chun Niang very well, she was the old procuress of the pigeonhole.


    Ning Yan rubbed her temples, then looked at the two little beggars with helplessness in her eyes.


    A good person like her was actually beingpared to a bawd.


    "I only have one chance. If I leave this ce, I won''t ask again." Ning Yan opened her mouth as the smile on her face disappeared.


    The retreating youth stopped his steps, "Aren''t you going to sell us out?"


    "Sold you away? "You can''t even make a few steamed buns from mincing meat." Ning Yan was enraged by the child''s words. She was a righteous person, how could she be doubted like this?


    "Two, Second Brother wants to chop you into a bun."


    After the young beggar said this, his entire body began to tremble.


    Ning Yan covered her face, she almost suspected that this was her life''s year, and everything was not going well ¡­


    Just then, Ah Wang walked out with a food box. When he saw Ning Yan, his eyes were filled with shock: "Innkeeper, when did youe over?"


    "Just arrived." Ning Yan''s voice was not loud, but it sounded somewhat dejected.


    "Le Er, Le Shiyi is here,e and eat." Ah Wang looked at Ning Yan naively and called out to the two beggars.


    It was only then that Ning Yan found out that the two little beggars were surnamed Le. After making a simple guess, she estimated that there was Ning''er, Ning XI, and definitely Ning San Ning''s fourth or fifth brother ¡­


    Ah Wang opened the box in his hands. Inside were some meat skewers, they were not evenplete. Some of the meat skewers had teeth marks on them, so it was obvious that these were left behind by the guests.


    "So many?" When Le Er saw the full bowl of meat, a smile emerged on his face.


    Where''s your bowls? Hurry up, Aunt Huang will see themter.


    After the Ah Wang finished speaking, he poured the meat from the box into two bowls.


    Only after realizing it, did he stretch out his hand to see if there was a shopkeeper standing there.


    "Manager."


    "After the Aunt Huang came, did the business change?"


    "That''s not true, Aunt Huang is nimble and active in her work."


    "Yes." Ning Yan nodded, and looked at the Le Er brothers again: Have you guys considered it yet?


    Le Er looked at Ah Wang, then at Ning Yan, and finally nodded.


    Even if he was sold, he would still think of ways to escape.


    "In that case, get in." Ning Yan pointed to the carriage that Chen Huo was leading.


    Seeing the carriage, Le Shiyi''s face turned white. "Second Brother, when Sister Qiao was taken away by Chun Niang, she was also sitting in the carriage."

 Chapter 110 Wealth and Wealth with Chun Niang

    "¡­" Why was he still worried about Spring Mother?


    Others picked up a few beggars, adopted a few children, and trained them to be a killer''s assassin spy. All of these went without a hitch.


    She just wanted to open up a route to the northwest, why was it so difficult? Moreover, the main force that would be used to open up the route would not be these young boys. She was only trying to be kind and be a great benefactor.


    Why do you have to go through all the twists and turns?


    "Get in." The first thing Chen Huo noticed was that Ning Yan was not in a good mood.


    He picked up a youth with one hand and threw him into the carriage. The bowl that Le Er and Le Er were holding fell to the ground.


    "My meat."


    "Are you afraid you won''t get anything to eat after going to the courtyard?"


    Chen Huo did not care too much about this. Elder Lady Ning had already bought a ce to stay.


    "I''ll be leaving first. You have to take care of the shop." Ning Yan said, lifting up the carriage''s curtain and entering.


    Le Shiyi sat in the horse carriage, looking at the fruit te that was ced on the horse carriage, his eyes shining.


    The moment Ning Yan entered, Le Shiyi hid behind Le Er and did not even bother to look at the fruit tes and pastries.


    "Eat." Ning Yan pushed the tea on the small table towards Le Shiyi''s eyes.


    Le Shiyi looked at Le Er with an inquiring gaze.


    Le Er swallowed his saliva and nodded his head hesitantly.


    If Shopkeeper Ning really didn''t have good intentions, then he would only have the strength to escape after eating his fill, right?


    As for whether there would be any poison in the food or something like that, Le Er had never considered it before.


    To Le Er, food was something so precious, how could he use it?


    The carriage passed through the streets and they quickly returned to the courtyard house.


    The house was empty; not a single person was inside.


    Ning Yan told Chen Huo to go out and buy some food while she brought the two little beggars along to pluck the grass.


    Although the courtyard was in the outskirts of the city, it was not cheap. For concealment, Ning Yan used a high wall door to buy it.


    It was impossible for ordinary people to sneak in and steal a peek.


    Plucking the grass by hand was a difficult task, neither Le Er nor Le Shiyiined, but maybe to them, it was not a difficult task.


    Thinking about the Wu Yuvniang at home, Ning Yan felt that it would be better to raise a child rashly afterparing them.


    Chen Huo quickly returned.


    In his hand was a roasted chicken, a few buns, and two tubes of soup.


    "Go and eat." After Ning Yan finished speaking, the two beggars jumped up from the ground.


    After tearing the roasted chicken apart, the two of them took a bite of the chicken and a bite of the steamed bun.


    Their hands were still covered in mud. The two of them didn''t care and ate the mud along with the meat.


    Regarding this, Ning Yan did not say anything.


    Although she still felt sick from the mouth, the food should be as clean as possible.


    However, this was also rtive. If they paid attention to the conditions of not being able to fill their stomach, then it wouldn''t be about being particr but pretentious.


    Le Er and Le Shiyi stopped after eating for a while. There were still two chicken legs and two and a half buns left in the paper bag.


    The child who had been starving for so long should have been able to finish the entire chicken.


    However, as far as beggars were concerned, they would not stop eating. They would try to save up as much food as they could, in case there was a day when they didn''t have anything to eat, they could still respond to emergencies.


    As for mildew, he could eat the mildewed part if he tore it off.


    "Second Brother, let''s leave the rest of the steamed buns for Brother Fugui and the others."


    "With your kind heart, if you want to give the items to the rich, you have to be able to leave." When Le Er was plucking the grass, he had already looked around the courtyard but he did not even see a dog hole.


    Climb Wall... The wall was so high that without adder, it would have been impossible to climb it, and it would have been difficult to slip away.


    "¡­" Did she say they couldn''t go out?


    The corner of Ning Yan''s mouth twitched. It wasn''t like she was training a killer''s secret service or a human trafficker who was embarrassed.


    "Come and pluck the grass. If you can pull up all the grass in the yard one day, I''ll let you go out for a stroll." Ning Yan said as she pushed open the door of an inverted room. There was a bed and a table inside, but no nket or clothes.


    He had to take responsibility for bringing the child here.


    Ning Yan threw Chen Huo in the courtyard. She went to the grocery store and bought a few sets of clothes, a nket, and some soap.


    After returning, he ced the clothes on the bedside and waved at Le Er.


    There''s a well in the yard, so you should be carrying water. Wash yourself clean before you go to bed tonight, this room belongs to you two. I''ll bring breakfast over tomorrow.


    While Le Er was still in a daze, Ning Yan had already left the courtyard with Chen Huo.


    "They left?" Le Shiyi pushed at Le Er''s sleeves.


    Seeing that Le Er was still in a daze, he ran out with his leg like a reed.


    He watched as the carriage moved along the road and finally disappeared into the horizon.


    He turned around and ran back to Le Er''s side, extended his chicken w-like hand, and pulled on Le Er''s arm again: "Second Brother, they really left."


    "He left? It''s not even closed, are you not afraid of us running away? "


    "Second Brother, do you want us to bring the rich older brother and the others over?"


    "Not yet. Let''s see what Manager Ning is up to." Le Er rejected Le Shiyi''s suggestion without hesitation.


    If Shopkeeper Ning was really a good person, then they, rich and powerful people, would take it ¡­ Something didn''t seem right.


    The courtyard belonged to Shopkeeper Ning, so he shouldn''t have decided to leave.


    However, if Manager Ning had any bad intentions. For example, asking them to apany those oldndlords in death made it even more impossible for them to bring the wealth over.


    Thinking of what Shopkeeper Ning had said, as long as the grass on the ground was plucked clean, they could leave for a while. That way, they could share the food that they had yet to eat with their rich brothers.


    He suddenly had the motivation to do so and waved at Le Shiyi: "Come here, let''s pull the grass together."


    "Oh." Le Shiyi followed Le Er and squatted on the ground.


    She grabbed with her small hand, and with another tug, the grass on the ground was pulled out.


    Fortunately, it had rained the day before yesterday. Otherwise, if the ground had dried up, pulling weeds would have been a very difficult task.


    The two of them squatted on the ground. Even after the moon had risen, they were still squatting on the ground.


    Only when the dew came and the night turned cold did the two of them pile up the grass they had pulled out.


    "Second Brother, I''m so tired. Can I not take a bath?"


    "No." As Le Er was speaking, he looked towards the house. There was a clean nket inside. If he didn''t bathe at night, he wouldn''t be able to sleep with the nket over him. If that happened, he really wouldn''t be able to benefit from it.


    Crouching on the kitchen to boil a pot of water, the two of them ruthlessly rubbed themselves with the melon pulp a few times.


    His neck was covered in red blood, but he only managed to use a tiny bit of strength.


    The water in the wooden basin became pitch ck. He poured another basin over and continued to clean it.


    When the water in the wooden basin didn''t change color, the two of them went back to their room naked.


    Afterying down on the bed, he said, "Second Brother, the nket is new."


    "Yes, new." Le Er said as he wrapped himself with a nket and rolled on the bed: "The feeling of bed is so good."

 Chapter 111 Good People and Bad People

    "Then, Second Brother, do you think Manager Ning is a bad person?"


    "Look again, it''s not so easy to distinguish a person''s good from bad. There''s andlord in An City who often makes porridge. He looks like a good person, but do you know?" He really does despise the beggars around him for putting rat poison in the porridge. "


    "Why is he so bad?" Le Shiyi suddenly crawled into the nket, as if he was frightened by what Le Er had said.


    "Therefore, do not easily believe that a person is not a good person and must have patience."


    "I understand Second Brother." The two beggars used their lives as an example to temper their patience.


    The night became even darker, and Ning Yan changed into her clothes again, heading towards the foot of the mountain.


    He took a small cloth bag and put a bag of sand on the riverside. After tying it to his ankle, he then found a path and ran up the mountain.


    After half an hour, Ning Yan''s forehead started to be drenched in sweat, and after an hour, her legs were sore.


    After he had endured his limit, the aching pain in his throat disappeared and his steps became lighter.


    After running to the mountain people''s residences, Ning Yan stopped in her tracks. If she really wanted to find someone to go to the northwest, then these mountain people were undoubtedly the most suitable ce for him.


    In order to live in the mountains, not only should they be on guard against the wild beasts in the mountains, but also the soldiers that the local officials would send over from time to time.


    To the northwest, even if they met bandits, they would still be able to fight with their lives on the line.


    Moreover, Chen Huo did not show it to others.


    After observing for a few days, Ning Yan realized that whether it was Chen Huo or Zhou Yi, these two people were extremely self-disciplined.


    His martial arts were also very sharp.


    Chen Huo was someone who could kill ten men at the same time when fighting Gouzi Bay.


    If it was a battle of attrition, Chen Huo could kill all the vigers in the vige with his powerful fighting strength.


    The mountaineers had to have a rational identity. If they wanted to have a better one, they had to have more money, but ¡­ It was not easy to do in the Deputy Governor Bai.


    He observed the gathering ce of the mountain people for a while.


    Ning Yan realized that there were even a few eight to nine year old children among the patrolling vigers.


    It wasn''t because of the pressure on the seedlings, but because of the ability to observe and nurture these children since they were young.


    Ning Yan was even more satisfied.


    If she could recruit these people, she wouldn''t have to hide in the Gouzi Bay anymore. She could totally be a bandit and live a carefree life like that.


    It was a pity that she was already a mother when she transmigrated.


    Since they were both mothers, they had to have a proper identity at the very least. Ning Yan understood more about the importance of being taught by words and deeds than anything else.


    After circling around the mountain people gathering, Ning Yan had a basic understanding of the situation of these people, so she walked down the mountain.


    After getting some distance away from the gathering ce of the vigers, Ning Yan let loose her footsteps and ran down the mountain.


    He returned to the vige and slowly walked home.


    Ning Yan''s hands and feet were still aching from the heat as she boiled a pot of hot water. She dipped a towel in the hot water and applied it onto her shoulder, arm and other muscles.


    Ning Yan reached out and patted her back a few times.


    Turning her head to look at the pair of green eyes, Ning Yan was shocked. She immediately pulled out her dagger and realised that the green eyes were actually furry.


    Patting her chest, Ning Yan got up and headed towards her room. After sleeping for two hours, she heard the rooster crowing and instantly opened her eyes.


    Walking out of the bedroom, Old Biddy Jia had already prepared the breakfast milk.


    Before she even had the chance to eat, the knocking sounds came from outside. The moment Ning Yan opened the door, she saw Zhao Liang and suddenly remembered that today was the day to pay taxes.


    "The officials are over at the ancestral hall. Remember to go there early. You''ll have to queue up if you go therete."


    "I know." Ning Yan replied.


    He turned around and instructed Chen Huo to send the Old Biddy Jia to the county city.


    After all, leaving those two children in the same yard, they were still a bit worried. In these few days, Wu Yuvniang was also able to make simple meals, and that was enough.


    After drinking a bowl of milk, Ning Yan walked into the junk room, shocking Wu Yuvniang with two gunny sacks she carried inside, causing him to be in a daze as she walked towards the ancestral hall.


    When she walked to the ancestral hall, Ning Yan realized that the queue had stretched far and wide. Standing at the tail of the line, she slowly moved forward and after a while, Ning Yan noticed that the people in front of him were all walking back with their heads lowered.


    "What''s going on up ahead? Why are all of them so depressed?" one of them asked.


    "Don''t even mention it, whoeveres today is a tough guy. No matter who pays the taxes, they will kick the bucket a few times, and this kick will miss thirty percent."


    "Oh god, how are we going?"


    "That''s right, no wonder we don''t have to collect money today. We only want food."


    "What should we do? Pay an extra 30%. We can''t even pass the new year well."


    "Sigh."


    "¡­"


    The line slowly moved forward, only then did Ning Yan realize, that the person who kept the ounts looked familiar, he looked simr to the Deputy Governor Bai, and instantly understood what was going on.


    This was because she was making things difficult for the entire vige.


    Ning Yan could earn money by herself, so she naturally did not care about the food, but the majority of the vigers were digging in the ground.


    A little more food meant less food, and there was even the possibility of starving to death in winter.


    Ning Yan raised her head, looked at the dpidated Ancestral Temple, then looked at the vige chief who spoke good words to the officials beside him, gritting her teeth.


    The man standing in front of Ning Yan had a bitter look on her face.


    "Pour the food into the bucket. Pour ording to the number of people, each person will have a small fight. The family will also have more food to pay."


    "Sigh." The man replied and pushed the cart forward. He stopped in front of the bucket and poured the food into the bucket.


    After pouring out the bag of grains and filling his bowl, the man stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Finally, a smile appeared on his face.


    However, the smile instantly split ¡­ The man with the knife standing next to the bucket kicked it.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The food in the bucket leaked out.


    "Continue pouring. It''s not full yet." The clerk spoke and the bookkeeping clerk looked over as well.


    The man had no other choice. He untied the other bag of food and slowly poured it in.


    "What are you guys talking about? I can''t even go back to the county to eat if we don''t keep the food. Hurry up!" The moment the young official spoke, the man''s hand that was carrying the grain trembled.


    Half a bag of grains was poured into the bucket and overflowed from the side.


    "One battle, twelve people from your family, continue."


    "Your Lordship, this ¡­" The man was on the verge of tears. It was an extremely sad thing for a man to shed tears.


    "Hurry up." The official''s eyebrows shot up as he whipped out the custom-made saber in his hand, which glowed with a bright light.


    The man had no choice but to continue pouring the food.


    Originally, 12 bags of food was enough, because of the actions of the young official, the man in front of Ning Yan had to pay a total of 15 bags of food.


    The stored rations for the winter were all handed over. When they returned, the toon car they were pushing was swaying unsteadily.


    When it was Ning Yan''s turn, since there were only two people in the house, Ning Yan immediately poured all the food in, and when she saw that the official was about to fight again, Ning Yan bent down and picked up a stone from the ground.


    It ricocheted towards the young official''s butt.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his back. Clutching his butt, he turned to look at the crowd doubtfully. Unable toprehend the reason behind his actions, he walked forward.


    Seeing that the official was about to fight again, with his leg extended out, Ning Yan''s eyes twitched and threw the stone in his hand towards the official''s ankle.

 Chapter 112 Tax Waves

    With one leg kicked out, the other leg suddenly felt pain and the official fell to the ground.


    Because the distance between them was too far, his head mmed into the wall, causing blood to flow down.


    "There''s blood. Quickly go and get a doctor." Ning Yan quickly walked in front of the official and helped him up.


    Initially, the official thought that Ning Yan was up to something.


    But when he saw Ning Yan''s passionate attitude, the doubt in her heart disappeared.


    Hearing Ning Yan''s shouts, the vige chief walked over again, seeing the official covering her head, red liquid flowed out from the gaps of her fingers.


    In the middle of the crowd, he ordered a person to hurry and invite Doctor Li over. At the same time, he walked towards the ancestral hall with his old legs. He retrieved a bag of flour from the ancestral hall and poured it directly onto the official''s head.


    The bleeding stopped.


    The bureaucrat felt nothing but faint.


    "We have to continue with the tax payment, my lord. Who''s here to watch the fight?"


    "¡­" The scribe was in a difficult position now.


    He nced at the injured young official and scolded him, "A man who grows up eating shit can cause himself to be like this just by watching a fight."


    "¡­" The official snorted but did not say anything in the end. His head was spinning. I just want to sleep.


    "Then I''ll be troubling the Vige Chief." The clerk put down the brush in his hand and bowed to the vige chief.


    Tax collection couldn''t be dyed. After collecting them, they would have to prepare an ount book and send it to the Household Department. Those who could be used by the county magistrate had alle out and were scattered throughout the viges.


    If not for this, he would not have needed the vige head''s help.


    After a short while, when Ning Yan was getting used to the food, she saw Doctor Li holding onto a medicine box and walking over.


    The vige chief led Doctor Li into the ancestral hall.


    Doctor Li changed the medicine on the official and said, "Rest for a few days. Lie down and don''t move. Just take care of yourself." After saying that, he stared at the official in confusion.


    The Vige Chief coughed, "The medical fees have not been paid."


    "¡­" Hearing the word ''medical fee'', the official''s eyes went nk and he fainted.


    Doctor Li stood up and swept his gaze over the surrounding people. Finally, he walked up to the letter and stared at it, hinting strongly.


    What could he do with the documents? It was not like he wouldn''t pay. He took out a silver horn from his pocket and tossed it to Doctor Li.


    Doctor Li was a little angry. If you don''t want to give it, then don''t.


    "Girl Ning will go back together?"


    "Alright." With the Vige Chief watching the fight, there was nothing to look forward to.


    Ning Yan followed Mr Xue and left the Ancestral Temple. When she looked back from afar, she could see green smoke rising from the Ancestral Temple.


    Ning Yan rubbed her eyes, the dense mist was still present.


    "Mr Xue ¡­" Ning Yan poked Divine Doctor Xue''s back with her finger.


    The Mr Xue turned around and Ning Yan pointed to the direction of the ancestral hall. You are Feng Shui sir, what does this mean? "


    "Smoke?" Divine Doctor Xue was also stunned.


    This was the first time he had seen something like this. Normally, he would hear about the smokeing out from the graves of some ancestors, but he had only heard about the smoke from them before.


    Now, he had personally seen the smoke rising from the Gouzi Bay''s ancestral hall.


    Mr Xue thought for a moment and said, "Could it be a fire?"


    Fire? If it''s a fire, you can''t smoke from the air.


    The two of them looked at each other, then looked in the direction of the ancestral hall. Green smoke surrounded the ancestral hall.


    "This... Does this mean that Gouzi Bay is a preciousnd of wind and water? " The Mr Xue was a half-tone divine staff.


    I really don''t know much about thesendscapes.


    "I know an old guy who specializes in studying these things. How about I ask him toe over and take a look?" The Mr Xue muttered, and it was not loud, just in time for Ning Yan to hear.


    "No need." Ning Yan shook her head.


    It was just a strange story, so there was no need to be so nervous. Just treat it as smoke, as if it was smoke.


    After returning home, Ning Yan yawned once again.


    Even though this body was young, sleepiness didn''t disappear as easily as it was told. Walking into the courtyard, he realized that the house was extremely quiet.


    There was no one at the kitchen, no one at the hall, and no one at the courtyard.


    It was too quiet.


    Just as Ning Yan was about to head to the county city for another trip, she opened the door and walked out. She saw Wu Yuvniang, who was carrying water on her clothes from a wooden basin, walking over, "Elder Lady is back."


    "Washing clothes?"


    "Yes." Wu Yuvniang nodded and looked at Ning Yan. She was still a little uneasy.


    When Wet Nurse Jia was brought out by Elder Lady, the matter of kitchen were all transferred onto her shoulders. This was the first time she was shouldered by someone as heavy as her, hence Wu Yuvniang was extremely uneasy in her heart.


    "I''ll go out for a while. You, you clean the courtyard." Ning Yan said as she untied the dog chain around Curly Hair''s neck.


    Curly Hair rarely came out of the courtyard. Usually, he would only be able to walk around for a bit after returning from Mr Xue.


    On a whim, Ning Yan wanted to walk her dog too. Holding onto the Tibetan Mastiff, she ran towards the city.


    Since there were no Tibetan Mastiff at home, Wu Yuvniang was more at ease. She had been here for a few days, but the curly hair still treated her very differently.


    Every time she saw the Elder Lady feeding Curly Hair meat, she would always be trembling in fear.


    Now, Elder Lady took out the curly hair out. She finally dared to sweep the floor.


    "..."


    "..."


    When she walked out of her home, Curly Hair ran around frantically. Ning Yan was unable to catch up, but luckily she was holding onto the chain in her hands.


    In a breath, he ran all the way to the county town, rolled up his fur and rolled his eyes at Ning Yan, thenid on the ground and stopped moving.


    "Get up. We''ll be there in a short while."


    Curly Hair turned his body around, still lying down. His long tongue stuck out, and the fierce Tibetan Mastiff revealed a foolish expression ¡­


    The appearance of the curling hair was too peculiar. Those bold people nearby slowly moved closer and pointed at the curling hair as if they were guessing what it was ¡­


    Seeing that the Curly Fur was about to be treated like a giant panda, Ning Yan picked up the Curly Fur and ran towards the outskirts of the courtyard.


    No matter how stupid Curly Hair was, he was still a Tibetan Mastiff. If he was suddenly excited when people looked at him, it would be a sin to run out and bite him.


    Carrying the curly hair and leaving the ce, Ning Yan ran into the courtyard in one breath. As for the shocked expressions of the people at the city gate entrance, Ning Yan who was carrying the Tibetan Mastiff did not see it.


    Furthermore, he didn''t know that due to his actions of resisting the curls, he had given the people of the county a fright. His inborn divine strength reputation had directly spread to the county, so ¡­ Even more men didn''t dare to be interested in Ning Yan.


    There was even a sloppy-looking man hidden in the crowd. If Ning Yan stayed here, she would discover that this man was the one who threw a dog onto the ground in the horse market.


    When he saw Ning Yan, he had wanted to take revenge. However, when he realized that Ning Yan could carry the ck dog on her back while running, he didn''t even have time to catch his breath.


    His previous thoughts were immediately extinguished. He could not afford to offend them.


    "..."


    "..."


    Ning Yan walked into the courtyard and tied the dog chain onto a tree in the courtyard. She stood up and observed the courtyard, there was already arge area of empty space, the weeds that were pulled out were piled together, the originally green grass was now yellow from the sun, and mud had been thrown out, it looked clean.


    When Chen Huo saw Ning Yan, he immediately walked over and saw the pile of grass on the ground. He said, "The second son said that he can keep it for the fire."


    People who lived a difficult life would always find something useful.

 Chapter 113 The Life of the Dog

    If he let Wu Yuvniang pull the grass, not to mention if the young miss could pull it clean, his hands would not be cut. He only said that the grass he pulled out would have one kind of use to feed the rabbit.


    However, rabbits were also pampered animals. If the grass was stained with dirt, they would despise it.


    Ning Yan shifted and walked to the center of the courtyard. She observed the two beggars up close.


    There was no need for him to rush him, he just started working on it.


    After such a short time of interaction, Ning Yan felt that the two children were pretty good.


    Raising him up wasn''t a difficult matter.


    Walking to the kitchen, he saw Old Biddy Jia holding a bucket of water and wiping the rusted iron pot with a cloth.


    As he was cleaning the pot, he muttered that the original owner of the courtyard didn''t know how to maintain it. He didn''t know how long he would be able to use it for.


    In this age, to most people, an iron pot was still very precious. After all, the iron that made a pot could make many knives.


    "You stay here for the time being to take care of the two children." Old Biddy Jia put down what she was doing and turned around: "Don''t worry Elder Lady, this old servant will definitely take good care of the two young masters ¡­"


    "¡­" Ning Yan was still not used to being addressed by this era.


    What the heck is Young Master doing?


    "I don''t worry about what you do." Ning Yan casually said what the future owner of the household often said.


    However, these words were like a p of thunder in Old Biddy Jia''s ears.


    Even when he served the woman for more than ten years in Hangzhou, he did not get suchments.


    Old Biddy Jia was so excited that her hands started to shake.


    Once again repeating: "This old servant will definitely take good care of the two young masters, and will not disappoint the Elder Lady''s appreciation."


    "¡­" Ning Yan, Ning Yan said that you are happy.


    After settling down the two kids, Ning Yan told Chen Huo to return back to the vige first. As for Curly Hair, he ran from the vige to the town, exhausted to the point of being a dead dog.


    Lying on the ground without moving, her stamina was nothingpared to someone who lived in a useless family, it was hard for Ning Yan to take a stroll while holding onto her curly hair.


    He could only let Chen Huo bring the curly hair back, while Chen Huo drove the carriage.


    In the future, he would not be able to tie the Curly Hair in the yard all day.


    Otherwise, after a long period of time, the Curly Fur would probably only be able to be used for guarding the door.


    It would be unreasonable for a Tibetan Mastiff to cultivate a guard dog.


    Ning Yan walked to north of the city''s shop, found a seat, and stretched out her hand to touch the table. It was very clean.


    No grease or dust.


    After sitting for a while, when it was time for lunch, the number of people in the shop increased.


    Fann Jian stood at the back of the kitchen and picked up the wok as if it were stic, the wok in his hand had no weight at all.


    Seeing Fann Jian being so rxed, Ning Yan almost thought that the people of this world were all very strong.


    His voice was busy and harmonious.


    After sitting for two hours, he still hadn''t seen anyone looking for trouble.


    After waiting for the amount of people lessened, Ning Yan asked about the flow of water everyday and felt that there were no problems and decided to head out.


    "Manager, wait." The moment Ning Yan walked out of the shop, Fann Jian''s voice came from behind.


    "There''s something."


    "It might rainter, with an umbre." After Fann Jian finished speaking, he ced the oil paper umbrepetition into Ning Yan''s hands.


    Ning Yan looked up at the sky. Would it rain like this? Ning Yan didn''t dare say it out loud, but in her view, it would not rain.


    Theter generations had lived in the forest for a long time, so Ning Yan naturally had her own way of surveying the weather.


    However, the weather in the future was a little different from the weather now, and the way she spected seemed to be different as well. Other than the asional mask, everything else was wrong, thus Ning Yan decided not to observe the weather anymore.


    He held the umbre in his hand.


    Before he even reached the shop managed by the Ah Wang, rain had started to fall. Fann Jian seemed to be an capable person, such a person staying in her shop and holding a spoon in his hands seemed to be a waste of resources.


    If there was someone who could survey the weather during a war, then the most crucial part of the war would be the time when both time and ce were upied.


    Walking along the streets under umbres, carrying poles and pushing carts, braving the rain.


    The taste of life grew stronger.


    The autumn rain had a cool feel to it, and when it stopped, the temperature would probably drop even lower.


    The Ming dynasty was not like the Ming dynasty in history. It did not have the Ice Age, but it would still be cold in the autumn.


    When winter came, if one did not want to think of a method to guard against the cold, freezing and freezing injuries was amon urrence. Walking in the rain, Ning Yan''s idea of growing cotton became clearer.


    Not only her race, the entire Gouzi Bay had to be nurtured and spread outwards.


    He wanted to nt cotton all over the Xuan Dynasty.


    Only when the majority of the people had eaten their fill would the economy rapidly develop and the country''sbat effectiveness also increased.


    Only then would he be able to live a peaceful life. In this era, if he didn''t have the thought of living in peace, then who knows when he would feel cold.


    This was also the reason why Ning Yan trained him every night.


    As he walked into the shop, he saw that it was still raining. There were quite a few people sitting in the shop, but most of them were just taking shelter from the rain.


    Ning Yan did not really care about him.


    However ¡­


    Aunt Huang was a little displeased as she muttered to herself, "If you don''t order something, why are you still sitting here? It''s not like you can earn money by dying the business ¡­"


    "¡­" Typical civic thought.


    To give convenience to others was to give convenience to oneself. It seemed that Aunt Huang was truly not suited to working in a shop, it was too stingy. This kind of person was suitable for a Sect Leader, a small house.


    The Aunt Huang had given her too much help in the vige, so Ning Yan was not a heartless person. She thought for a while and said: "Aunt, I have something to tell you."


    Mrs. Huang wanted to mutter something, but after hearing Ning Yan''s words, sheughed and followed Ning Yan to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, there were all kinds of fresh meat and vegetables bought by the Ah Wang in the morning.


    "Ah Wang is really picky. He clearly has some cheap meat that he doesn''t want, yet he still wants these good ones." After walking to the kitchen, Aunt Huang started talking again.


    After Ning Yan heard this, she could not even hold back the smile on her face.


    After all, she was the one who repeatedly warned Ah Wang to do this.


    There were too many stic meat buns, dead pigs, sick pork and ham, and even fake medicines. As a public servant, Ning Yan hated these heartless merchants.


    Those people really could do anything for money.


    Ning Yan was a soldier, not a merchant. Even when she started trading now, she still carried the insistence of a special forces deep in her bones.


    He would not cheat, nor would he break his own insistence for the sake of the three sons.


    In this era, there were some things that had to be changed and things that had to be insisted on.


    Forget about this, I, Aunt Huang, have thought about putting a little grass and a little girl in my house. How about this, you change jobs, help me make some sandbags and some clothes and shoes, I will pay ording to the rules, and after a month, I will help you guys out.


    "You can make money at home?" If not for the fact that she had some understanding of Ning Yan, Aunt Huang would have thought that Ning Yan was ying with her.

 Chapter 114 The Change of Huang Zizi

    "Of course." Since she wanted to train a group of people who could go to the northwest, the things that the team needed must have been prepared by her.


    In this era, there were no rubber boots, nor were there any special military boots. They could only be worn by hand boots or at the bottom of a thousandyers.


    This was all a hassle.


    Sure, you can buy it from a grocery store, but... This money would be earned by anyone, so it would be better to let the Aunt Huang take over the work.


    The soles of their shoes were not something that could be done in a day or two. Training squads would definitely have to do quite a bit of long-distance running, and letting Aunt Huang take care of all of these things was not a bad thing.


    Uncle Zhang, Zhang Tiehzhu and Little Grass''s shoes were all made by the Aunt Huang.


    The quality was no worse than that of a grocery store.


    Tomorrow, I will make some shoes at home, but Girl Ning, you have to tell me the size of the soles.


    "Sure, sure." Ning Yan nodded, and thought to herself that she should go up the mountain again tonight.


    After fooling around with the Aunt Huang, Ning Yan walked out of the kitchen and saw that there were fewer people outside. Looking outside, Ning Yan realised that the rain had stopped.


    Staying in the shop for a while, Ning Yan realized that Ah Wang was ncing at her from time to time.


    Do you have something to say...


    Ah Wang did not have this type of tormenting personality.


    Can''t say it? Could it be rted to Tang Yi?


    As Ning Yan was pondering, the Ah Wang walked over.


    "Manager."


    "Hmm?" Ning Yan looked up.


    "My sister didn''t do it on purpose. She ¡­ she was sold by my mother to the Deputy Governor Bai as a concubine."


    "¡­"


    What was this operation?


    Although Tang Yi was pretty, but not as pretty as Ning Wan''er, or as noble as the Second Madam.


    The Deputy Governor Bai has his eyes on it?


    Suddenly, an inspiration shed through Ning Yan''s mind as she looked at the grill ¡­


    Even if Tang Yi wasn''t a beauty, she knew how to roast meat.


    Deputy Governor Bai probably thought that he could get the kebabs from Tang Yi.


    However, roasting meat was very easy. After watching it a few times, as long as one did not want the Ah Wang, the kitchen killer, to cook the food in darkness, one would need to pay attention to the king. You can bake meat skewers.


    The only thing he could do was to lock the meat in the seasoning, causing Deputy Governor Bai to be afraid that he would be disappointed.


    "En, then aren''t you in a difficult situation? Deputy Governor Bai Bai is your brother-inw now, do you still want to continue working here?"


    "Manager, what are you saying?" Ah Wang quickly shook his head.


    The main point of his speech was clearly to exin things for his sister ¡­


    Furthermore, after staying in the shop for so long, he had gotten used to it. His interest in business had grown, and he had never thought of leaving the shop.


    Moreover, big sister seemed to be very willing to be Deputy Governor Bai''s concubine.


    What''s so good about being a concubine? Even if the Deputy Governor Bai had a fairplexion and a flowing beard, he was still a concubine. The Ah Wang felt like he had been betrayed.


    "Do your job well, and tell me in advance if you really want to leave one day."


    "¡­" The Ah Wang felt even worse hearing this. At his most difficult moment, it was Manager Ning who helped him.


    Now that his sister and Deputy Governor Bai had a rtionship, he couldn''t even work properly anymore.


    He still wanted to say something, but when he looked up, he saw that the person in the seat had already left.


    Shopkeeper Ning actually didn''t kick him out of the shop ¡­


    As expected, people are different.


    The Ah Wang lowered his head. With a cloth in his hand, he earnestly wiped the table. Manager Ning trusted him so much that he couldn''t do anything to disappoint the owner.


    As for his sister, it was necessary for him to think for his sister, but his brother also had to have his own life, right?


    As long as it didn''t involve the shop business in the future, he didn''t mind helping his sister. However, stealing the barbecue sauce from the shop was absolutely out of the question.


    When Ning Yan returned to the courtyard in the suburbs, she had an additional bag behind her back. Inside the bag were some dark green, dark green and light green coarse clothes, which were just right for the team.


    After cing the cloth back in the storage, he looked at the clean ground and then looked at the Le Brothers.


    "The ground was cleaned by the two of you?"


    "Yes." Le Er acknowledged her presence, but in his heart, he was thinking of how he should suggest it and go out for a stroll.


    Even after staying in the courtyard for the whole day, Le Er was still on his guard as he thought about Ning Yan''s words three times.


    Ning Yan naturally felt Le Er''s guard but she was not too concerned about it. The reason she raised the Le Er brothers was because she had spare money on him, and the two of them just so happened to walk right into her line of sight.


    "Alright, I''m not saying that I want to go out for a walk."


    "¡­" Le Er felt very depressed.


    He had thought that such a difficult matter would be solved in such a manner.


    Returning back to his room, he wrapped the leftover dishes from the night before and the morning with oil paper. After changing into some old clothes and smearing some dirt on his body, Le Er brought Le Shiyi out of the courtyard.


    Ning Yan''s actions were seen by Ning Yan.


    The little guy was a kind-hearted person. If he was properly nurtured, he would definitely pave a good path in the future.


    Ning Yan did not stay too long in the city. She nned to make a trip up the mountain at night to catch up on her sleep.


    After exhorting the Old Biddy Jia to take care of the two Le brothers, Ning Yan ran towards the Gouzi Bay.


    Passing by the entrance of the vige on the tree, Ning Yan saw a familiar face.


    The man in front of her when she paid her taxes in the morning.


    Ning Yan couldn''t remember what the man''s name was, although she had been in this vige for a long time, the Gouzi Bay was not a small vige.


    Ning Yan who was amon sight would naturally be able to call out her name, but for those that weren''tmon sight, they would only be able to get to know each other.


    Just as he was wondering what the man in front of him was called, the vige chief ran over, panting.


    "Erhei, your mother is hanging you at home. Hurry back."


    "Ah!" Erhei was startled, then reacted, and ran back home.


    After Erhei left, the vige chief held onto the tilted tree, gasping for breath.


    "Girl Ning, wait a while." The vige chief turned his body, leaned on a tree, and pointed at Ning Yan as he shouted.


    Ning Yan stopped walking towards her house and asked: "Is the vige chief busy?"


    "It''s not a problem. Allow me to catch my breath first."


    "Fine." Ning Yan yawned and waited for the vige head to recover.


    After a short break, the Vige Chief stood up and said, "Let''s talk while we walk."


    "Oh."


    "Girl Ning, do you think you, Zhao Liang, has a way out for raising rabbits?"


    "Yes." Rabbits didn''t breed as fast as pigs. They could only grow to eat meat in a year, and they were already very old when it came to raising them for four months.


    That''s good, I''m old now, I won''t be the vige head for more than a few years, maybe next spring I''ll be someone else, Zhao Liang has a way out, that''s all. After that, he sighed: "Today, the officials who came to collect the documents should be people from the Deputy Governor Bai. If you take 30% more food, the vigers will probably hate you to death."


    "¡­" Ning Yan was also worrying.


    He never thought that the Bai Family would be so bad.


    Not only did they poach people in the shop, they even came to the vige to cause trouble.


    The vigers were stingy and simple, they definitely did not dare toin about such a huge being like Bai Family.


    The resentment in his heart had not fallen on her.


    "Erhei''s family has given us three more bags of food, I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive this winter." After saying that, the vige chief shook his head and continued, "I wonder how many people in the vige will freeze to death and starve to death."

 Chapter 115 Greenhouse Vegetable

    After muttering for a bit, the vige chief gave up. He waved his hand at Ning Yan: "I''m telling you this in order to let you prepare in advance. If the vigers are not kind, you shouldn''t be too ¡­"


    The Vige Head did not say anything.


    He looked at the vige chief''s stooping figure.


    Ning Yan felt a lot of pressure.


    She would not say that theck of food was Deputy Governor Bai''s fault, letting the vigers hate him.


    Although Bai Family was the direct reason, and was the fuse, Ning Yan also had the responsibility ¡­ Self-examination and the need to find a way out of the vige.


    Otherwise, his conscience would not be good.


    There were a hundred families in the vige, what were they doing that could feed all of them?


    A cool breeze blew over, Ning Yan rubbed her arm.


    Indeed, there was a wave of cold rain.


    In winter, a light shed through Ning Yan''s mind as she thought of an idea.


    In winter, everything was silent. Snow pressed down on the earth, and everything was wrapped in silver. In this kind of weather, other than growing Da Peng vegetables, there was no other way out.


    After all, the granary knew the etiquette, the clothes, the food, and the shame, although it knew that business could lead to development.


    However, throughout the country, in an environment where one didn''t have enough to eat or wear, even if they were doing business, they would only be a part of the rich. Those who didn''t have the brains to do business would still be poor to death.


    Da Peng vegetables were grown to buy grain that could be sold for money in the storehouse.


    When the flowers bloom in spring, we must nt some grain with high yield.


    Regarding farming, Ning Yan only knew a little about it. She had seen it on TV, so she didn''t have much to do with it.


    However, if he could get some corn, potatoes and the like, he would probably be able to slightly increase his production.


    The unknown was too much of a test of luck.


    After returning home, he wrote the words Corn Potato onto the book, then headed towards Erhei''s house. Erhei''s house was located in the west side of Gouzi Bay, which was the opposite of Ning Yan''s house at the foot of the mountain.


    At the west side of the vige, Ning Yan had yet to go there.


    Walking on the road, he asked around, and in the end, used the sound of him crying to find Erhei''s home.


    Old Mother Erhei had a head of silver hair and was lying on the ground crookedly, crying so hard his face turned ck.


    "My son, my mother died so that I could have some food left, and my clothes could be changed to a smaller size as well ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Liu Erhei shook his head, the man pursed his lips, looking as if he was suffering from the torture in his heart. In the end, he walked over to his wife and helped her up: "Mother, the winter has note yet, I went to the county to look for some workers to dig ditches, I can definitely find a way."


    Liu Erhei said.


    The old woman''s expression finally became a bit better.


    At this time, the man who looked somewhat simr to Liu Erhei came out and supported his wife: "Mother, I knew that Second Brother wouldn''t be so unfilial. Originally, twelve bags of food was enough.


    "Big brother ¡­" Liu Erhei was shocked, he looked at Boss Liu with disbelief.


    "Second brother, since you''ve decided to dig, hurry up and go. Don''t worry, when you''re not at home, I''ll take good care of my sister-inw ¡­"


    Seeing the pale white face of thedy reveal a terrified expression, Ning Yan seemed to understand something.


    This vige seemed to be in chaos.


    Moral ethics?


    "Dad, don''t leave. If you leave, second sister will be sold by eldest uncle." A ck kid standing behind the woman stuck his head out and cried out.


    Liu Erhei''s face became even uglier.


    "..."


    This house is not much better than home. Although most people in the vige are simple, but when they don''t have enough to eat, simple clothes can''t save them.


    At this time, people began to search for transformations.


    Ning Yan shook her head, got up and walked out: "Liu Erhei, my house needs to be dug up a cer, and a bowl of food is 20 copper coins a day."


    "¡­" Hearing Ning Yan''s words, Liu Erhei''s face finally revealed a smile.


    "Girl Ning, you aren''t fooling around?"


    "Why would I lie to you?" Ning Yan sighed in her heart.


    was enough to dig the cer, she was even looking for him.


    After instructing Liu Erhei, Ning Yan headed back home.


    After being dyed bying back from the town for so long, Ning Yan felt that she would be able to fall asleep after closing her eyes.


    Compared to before, it wasn''t just a day or two.


    In his previous life, he could have stayed awake for three days without a problem, but now, he was tired after a single night.


    Training, double training.


    Ning Yan decided to grind herself down and walked home withrge strides.


    Seeing smoke emerging from the kitchen, Ning Yan walked in.


    "Elder Lady is back."


    "En, he''s making a cake. Young master said that he heard about a delicacy from you ¡­"


    "Good luck." It would be a good thing if the cake was made.


    However ¡­


    The little guy was actually able to remember the things she casually mentioned. He really was a glutton.


    Encouraging the Wu Yuvniang, Ning Yan took out two pancakes from the te and ced it in her mouth. If she slept all the way until night and missed her meal, it would not be good if her stomach was hurt.


    "I''m going to sleep for a while. Don''t call me for dinner, you''ll have to drink a bowl of milk sooner orter. Don''t forget that."


    "Little Mother knows."


    Wu Yuvniang blushed. Milk ¡­ To squeeze it out with both hands.


    He was evenughed at by that ck guy Zhou Yi when he was milking for the first time. Now that he thought about it, he felt a little unhappy.


    Regarding Wu Yuvniang''s thoughts, Ning Yan naturally did not notice them.


    There were many things to be done, and every day, they were as busy as the wheels of a car, never stopping.


    Ning Yan was also extremely tired.


    However ¡­ It was also sufficient.


    Lying on the bed and falling asleep in three seconds, this kind of fast asleep wasn''t something an ordinary person could do.


    As expected, it was just as Ning Yan had expected. When she woke up, she found that the outside waspletely ck.


    Without an rm clock, no matter how good self-control, in the body clock is not the formation of the time is a little too much.


    He got up from the bed, put on his clothes, tied a sandbag around his legs, and jumped out of the window and out of the yard.


    Standing outside the door, Ning Yan turned her head and looked at the wall that was taller than average family members.


    This was her own house. Why did she jump over the wall when she was out?


    He couldn''t figure it out!


    They hurried up the mountain, where the vigers were still gathered. From afar, they thought that the ce was on fire.


    Ning Yan was someone who had approached and avoided the patrolling people.


    Pushing open the wooden door, he looked over the height and size of the sleeping man. In his hand was a small test character.


    After recording the man''s shoulder-width and arm length, they changed to another house to continue recording.


    The autumn air had cooled, and the temperature on the mountain was even lower. However, for those in good health, it was inevitable for them to not cover themselves with the quilt or to kick it away.


    As a result, Ning Yan coincidentally saw someone who liked to sleep naked.


    It was fine if he was just sleeping naked, but the man was probably having a strange dream and was lying on the bed with a ''whoosh''. Following which, the muscles on his buttocks and thighs started to tighten.


    Young and vigorous!


    Inside the room, apart from two sets of clothes and a table, there was not even a full bowl.


    This condition would probably prevent him from marrying a wife to ease his physical needs.


    However ¡­


    The path to earning money was just right in front of him. The youth had put in great effort.


    Ning Yan had already made up her mind to bring this person, who caught her eye, to the small party in the northwest direction.

 Chapter 116 Digging the Cellar

    She wasn''t a stingy boss. As long as she got something rare from that ce, she would have money and a wife.


    Returning from the mountain, Ning Yan climbed over the wall once again and returned home.


    This time, before he could even reach his bedroom door, he saw a head peeking out from the window opposite him.


    A ck head suddenly appeared at the window at night, even Ning Yan was shocked.


    Focusing and looking over, only then did he realize that the ck head was Zhou Yi.


    Pushing the door open and throwing the small booklet recording the data onto the table in the bedroom, Ning Yan walked out of the room.


    Looking at the rxed looking man in the courtyard, he chuckled: "What, you guys aren''t even going to let go of my tracks, did Lu Hanzhang tell you about it?"


    "Auntie, you''re overthinking it. It''s just that even an iron body wouldn''t be able to hold on even if the night ends ¡­"


    "These have nothing to do with you. You just have to protect my son. You can pay for it however you want."


    After Ning Yan finished speaking, her face was as dark as ink.


    He took the initiative to protect a person and was even belittled. As for the sry ¡­


    Staring at Ning Yan, Zhou Yi turned and walked back into the room.


    When he was willing to care about this, who wouldn''t want to sleep in the middle of the night? Wasn''t he afraid that wolves would reallye down from the mountains?


    Lady Ning ran up the mountain every night like this. If they really met a pack of wolves, they wouldn''t be able to fly even if they had a pair of wings.


    Especially after the python''s skin was delivered to the capital, the general had scolded Chen Huo and him in a letter that day.


    Tonight, Lady Ning ran out again when she saw him.


    Zhou Yi did not dare to continue watching and do not dare to move, but as it was just night when Lady Ning left and the little gongzi had just rested, Zhou Yi could only restrain his temper and wait for Ning Yan to return.


    Who knew that kindness would not be rewarded?


    When Ning Yan returned to her room, she naturally did not care how depressed she was in her heart.


    Zhou Yi and Chen Huo came here as guards, she would only treat them as guards.


    If Zhou Yi stretched out his hands too long, she really wouldn''t mind taking two.


    Although it would be a little inconvenient to do it again, as long as he endured through this, Zhong Yang would be able to give his money from the first month of the barbeque shop.


    Sleep for a few hours.


    As she walked out of the courtyard, a sweet smell filled the air. Wu Yuvniang had been researching cake since early morning.


    He was truly a person with a deep understanding of spiritual energy.


    Ning Yan walked to the kitchen s, saw the tens of thousands of milk on the table, picked up a bowl, and took a sip.


    "You''ve improved quite a bit."


    "Probably." Wu Yuvniang smiled. She could not chop firewood nor sweep the ground, if she could make the matter with kitchen go smoothly.


    He was a useful person.


    "I''ll be collecting wild fruits in a few days. You''ll need to keep an ount."


    "Wild fruits?"


    "Yeah, those apple-pears and walnut chestnuts at the foot of the mountain." Ning Yan exined as she grabbed another osmanthus cake and put it in her mouth.


    Sweet, suitable for women and children.


    "Right, Elder Lady, little gongzi wants to eat milk candy. That thing ¡­"


    "I''ll do it, just watch." As Ning Yan spoke, she took a basin of water and washed her hands.


    He lit a fire for the small stove and began to fry the peanuts.


    He busied himself in the kitchen for a while, sending Ning over to Mr Xue.


    Not longter, Liu Erhei walked over with the shovel.


    Seeing Ning Yan, she rubbed her hands and asked: "Girl Ning, where are you going to put the kid in the cer?"


    "Ning Yan thought for a moment, then brought him to the backyard.


    Holding the stick, he circled a spot and exined the depth and volume of the cer.


    Liu Erhei nodded his head and weed it.


    Just as Liu Erhei picked up the shovel, he heard Ning Yan''s voice: "You didn''t eat?"


    Indeed, she didn''t eat in the morning. She said that there was no food at home, so she had to eat sparingly.


    "..."


    "Wait." Ning Yan turned around, took out a few buns from the pot and gave them to Liu Erhei.


    "There''s hot water over at the kitchen. If you''re thirsty, go and drink some."


    He felt that he had done more than enough, and he had already exined everything that he should have done.


    Ning Yan continued walking towards the county city with a small booklet in hand.


    When he reached the county town, he first went to the suburban courtyard.


    Le Er and Le Shiyi stood under the sun, leisurely basking in the sun, looking like they had nothing to do.


    Ning Yan was even a little jealous.


    After thinking for a while, he called out the Old Biddy Jia''s name.


    "Can you read?"


    "I know a few." Old Biddy Jia was stunned, she had asked this question when she bought her, why did she ask it now?


    "If you have nothing to do, teach these two kids a few words so they don''t have to learn to be idle."


    "This old servant understands."


    "Yes." After finding something to do for the two youngsters, Ning Yan finally felt a little morefortable in her heart.


    Taking the various green cloths she bought yesterday, Ning Yan headed towards Aunt Huang''s home.


    He was the only one in Zhang Tiehzhu''s cksmith Shop.


    Mrs. Mu went back to her parents'' home, so Ning Yan didn''t receive any hostile gazes this time, and was in a slightly better mood.


    Passing through the shop, they arrived at the courtyard. Aunt Huang was holding needle and thread in her hand, and Little Grass was squatting on the ground, counting ants.


    "Aunt Huang."


    "Girl Ning is here, take a seat." Pulling up the wooden stool from the ground, he handed it over to Ning Yan and called Little Grass to bring a stool over.


    Aunt Huang sat on the chair, looked at the bundle in Ning Yan''s hands, and took out the needlework in her hands: "Girl Ning, do you like it?"


    "Aunt Huang''s needlework is naturally excellent."


    "As long as Girl Ning is satisfied." The Aunt Huang said as her gaze fell on the bag on Ning Yan''s body.


    "Aunt Huang will make a few sets of clothes first. I will exin the size to you in detail."


    "Ai ai ai." The Aunt Huang nodded.


    Finally, she felt relieved. It turned out that she could make money by guarding at home, and she was no worse than those young misses.


    Hearing the size that Ning Yan mentioned, Aunt Huang was stunned.


    "Girl Ning, do you want to open a clothing shop? Girl Ning, your aunt made clothes that are sturdy enough, but... The style is too old, but your brother Tiehzhu doesn''t mind if he wears it. If I give it to the two brothers in your courtyard, it might be ¡­ "


    immediately shut her mouth. The clothes that Girl Ning asked her to make did not belong to two people, but four or five different models. Did this mean that Girl Ning was nning on getting so many men from home?


    It was his birthday. Could it be that he had to learn how to be shameless and raise a few men for his own use?


    "No problem, just do as I say." Ning Yan did not care about what the Aunt Huang thought. It was enough that her business was done on time.


    After leaving the Aunt Huang''s house, Ning Yan started to think about how to make the people from the mountaine down.


    After thinking about it, he realized that the problem was still with the Mr Xue.


    He quickly left the county city and rushed back to Gouzi Bay.


    The autumn''s Gouzi Bay waspletely covered by fallen leaves. Walking on the leaves, the unique creaking sound made one''s heart calm down.


    The harvested grain was already hidden in the urn.


    Ning Yan''s footsteps were also slowly descending.


    When he arrived at Mr Xue''s house, he realized that the side courtyard had already been erected.


    The pavilions and pavilions were like artificial mountains and beautiful water. They didn''t take up a lot of space, but they did have a style that was different from the wild and unrestrained north. It was beautiful and elegant.

 Chapter 117 Here Comes Tutor Yang

    "It was built quite quickly." Ning Yan sighed.


    "Exactly, you have to see how many people havee." Mr Xue appeared behind Ning Yan at some point in time and casually answered.


    Ning Yan turned her head back and smelled a dense chemical smell from Mr Xue''s body. It was different from disinfectant, but from the smell, she could guess that Mr Xue had just walked out of theboratory.


    What an old man who loves to learn and can ept new things!


    If not for his white hair, it would be even more shocking.


    And now ¡­ Ning Yan was impressed, her hair turned white as she tried her best to absorb the knowledge.


    His gazended on the courtyard. There were about a hundred people, including people who were digging out rocks, people who were setting up beams, and people who were shoveling soil and sintering meat.


    No wonder it was so fast to enter the city, but... To be able to build a three-storey building in one day in the future, it shouldn''t be too surprising.


    Perhaps he really did follow the customs of the country.


    "Girl Ning, I heard you bought a beautiful woman for your kitchen?"


    "Don''t you have to study the body every day? Do you still have some Aeolus Essence Extract?"


    "I''m old, so of course I have to rest. It''s not like I''m on wheels, so can''t I stop when I turn?"


    "¡­" It made sense.


    "I want to use those vigers on the mountain. Is there any way to get an ultimatum for them?"


    "..." Everyone in the mountain? "


    "We don''t need that many for now. We can have more than ten people." If he brought down the mountain people, wouldn''t that be a rebellion?


    Ning Yan did not want to create such a bigmotion, she just wanted to send a group of people to the northwest direction to look for some rare items, to bring back the Chili Pepper that was hung on the window as ornaments.


    Potato and corn are best if you have them, but if you don''t, you can''t force them.


    The most important thing was to clean the chili peppers. Eating them when they were cold in the winter would also help protect them from the cold.


    "A dozen?" Mr Xue frowned: "What are you nning to do?"


    "It''s nothing, I don''t think I should help." Ning Yan did not even have to exin.


    Mr Xue was simply too smart. If he knew the reason, then even if Chili Pepper was brought back, it would still be reduced by half.


    Those mountaineers also had to keep the news to themselves during their training.


    No one can know ¡­ Just as this thought floated in her mind, Ning Yan gave up. The one who trained those people was Chen Huo, which meant that Lu Hanzhang would definitely know.


    What was known by two people was definitely not a secret.


    As for personally training the vigers, Ning Yan did not have that thought at the moment, her training method was simply too insufferable.


    Nine out of ten, the special forces training method was so cruel that ordinary people didn''t even dare to imagine it.


    As for the deductions on TV, it was just something the authorities wanted everyone to see.


    After figuring out what she wanted to do, Ning Yan rxed a lot.


    "I can''t help you. Let''s go up the mountain together another day. Those vigers are still more obedient. Whoever you see, bring them down."


    Mr Xue thought for a bit, thinking that Ning Yan would choose servants from the people of the mountain. After all, normal rich people would buy the house and the servants of the servant girl.


    ording to this logic, Mr Xue was not in a difficult position.


    After all, being Ning Yan''s servant was much easier than being constantly on guard against those wild beasts on the mountain.


    Furthermore ¡­


    Sooner orter, the Ning Family will grow. Ning Yan should be able to eat that group of vigers on the mountain.


    After all, they were the people who had seen the smoke rising from the ancestral hall.


    Even though he still did not know what the green smoke meant in the ancestral hall.


    However, he soon found out that after he saw the green smoke, he had written to the eastern priest to ask about it.


    That man with decades of unchanging skin was specializing in these strange things. He might not even know how Qingyan spent her time.


    When the Mr Xue replied, Ning Yan stood at her original spot and muttered to herself, thinking that it was meaningless, she suddenly said: "You just stand here, don''t move, I''ll be back soon."


    Ning Yan said as she walked in the direction of her home. Mr Xue waspletely confused, and did not understand what Ning Yan meant.


    "Where are you going?" Watching Ning Yan''s back, Mr Xue asked.


    "Cut down an orange tree."


    "¡­" Mr Xue didn''t seem to understand.


    However, looking at Ning Yan''s pleased attitude, she knew that Young Lady did not have any good intentions.


    Cursing under his breath, he headed back home.


    Ning Yanughed out loud. Soon after, theughter faded a bit. In this era, no one could stop him.


    It was rather boring.


    As she was walking, she suddenly saw Young Mrs. Lee running towards her.


    Young Mrs. Lee looked a little fat, and when she ran, the flesh on her body was trembling.


    Ning Yan retreated a step back without batting an eyelid.


    "Slut ¡­" Girl Ning, your mother is sick. "


    "How can he be sick? I heard that you guys are in trouble? "It''s not that Feng Shui is bad ¡­"


    "Pah pah pah! What are you talking about?" Young Mrs. Lee''s face paled, especially the autumn wind that brought waves of coldness to her body, causing her to tremble.


    Recently, the young sister-inw has been arguing with some Mrs. Xu about making trouble at home. It''s not good if they don''t eat good food, the two of them are lying on the bed and can''t move.


    Thinking about thest time Mrs. Xu was sick, it was Ning Yan who served him.


    This time, the Young Mrs. Lee came here with this intention.


    When Mrs. Xu is sick, naturally, I have to give birth to a child to serve him. So be it.


    In any case, Ning Qianci had already gone to the capital to rush the exam.


    If Mrs. Xu died at this time, Ning Qianci naturally did not know and would not be punished for it.


    However, this was not the most annoying matter.


    The most ufortable thing was that, when her sister-inw and the Mrs. Xu joined forces, they managed to get a lot of money from the shops in the city.


    None of the money went to her.


    Therefore, when the Mrs. Xu was sick, she would not rush to serve whoever served her.


    "Sure, you tell my mother that if she wants me to serve her, thene to my house." After Ning Yan finished speaking, she no longer cared about the Young Mrs. Lee.


    As for the Mrs. Xu...


    It was not like he did not do anything to act like a ghost a few days ago.


    Now it was different from before, there were many family members, even if Mrs. Xu came, he would not be able to gain anything.


    He might have to be remodeled.


    After all, there were no fools in the yard.


    Even if Wu Yuvniang looked weak and weak, she would still suffer if he treated her like a little girl.


    People who could calmly ept the difference in status, sweeping the floor every day, washing clothes and working in the morning required great perseverance.


    The Young Mrs. Lee naturally did not know what Ning Yan was thinking.


    After returning home, he headed to the Mrs. Xu''s room.


    Mrs. Xu was lying on the bed, she was so skinny that she looked like a bag of bones.


    Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have be like this in such a short period of time.


    But he had scared himself. He couldn''t eat well and didn''t dare to sleep at night. His hair was falling out and he had lost weight.


    Seeing Mrs. Xu like this, most people started to believe that Mrs. Xu had met a ghost.


    The ones who visited often believed that the Mrs. Xu had met a ghost.


    The Mrs. Xu herself did not dare to doubt, and so there was a vicious circle.


    They were sure that the Mrs. Xu was harmed by a ghost.

 Chapter 118 Xus Fear

    Young Mrs. Lee walked to Mrs. Xu''s room, opened her sausage mouth and said, "Your head maid has a big fortune now, your family can even have a servant girl. You can go over there to recuperate and recuperate."


    "No, I won''t go." Mrs. Xu immediately shook her head. Her hands that looked like she wanted to do more than chicken feet started to move, her intentions of refusing were very clear.


    Being rejected by the Mrs. Xu, the Young Mrs. Lee became enraged and asked with her hands on her hips: "Are you not going? If I don''t go, who would you like to be served? "


    "Myself, I can take good care of myself, no need to go."


    The fear on the two Mrs. Xu s grew even stronger.


    Ever since midnight, that damned soul had always been thinking about losing money, so how could she be eroded by the Yin Qi?


    Why didn''t the dead man go after his daughter when he wanted her so much?


    Really, how could this be? Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu almost fainted.


    Seeing how Mrs. Xu was swaying, Young Mrs. Lee became even more determined to get him to Ning Yan''s ce.


    Once Mrs. Xu goes to Ning Yan''s ce, Big Bro will have to go to the money-losing side to look for him.


    The house was quiet.


    "Are you going?"


    "I''m not going ¡­"


    "If you don''te, then I''ll let mom divorce you in ce of big brother." After Young Mrs. Lee finished speaking, her face was full of satisfaction.


    One must know that at this age, if someone were to divorce him, it would be better to just die.


    "What you said doesn''t count. Mother won''t do such a thing. I have to ¡­"


    "..." Young Mrs. Lee was toozy to listen to Mrs. Xu''s words, she stood up and ran towards her room.


    Mrs. Xu''s pale face instantly turned golden. Could it be that she really had to go to head maid''s side?


    Mrs. Xu didn''t dare to do so in her heart, as she felt that she would be able to lose her life if she went there.


    He let his thoughts run wild for a while, before he stretched out his hand and grabbed another handful of hair from the top of his head.


    Seeing the hairs on the bed, Mrs. Xu''s tears instantly fell.


    She was one of the few beauties in Gouzi Bay. At her age, she was still able to maintain a beautiful body, and was often talked about by others.


    Even though he didn''t feelfortable listening to those obscenities.


    But being able to be a beauty, who would like to be ugly?


    But now ¡­ Looking at the hair on her hands, Mrs. Xu was about to go crazy.


    "Ning Zhaoyang, you really are a dead man." With a howl, he covered himself with the nket.


    It seemed safer this way.


    Elder Mrs. Lee was invited over by the Young Mrs. Lee, and she pulled off the nket on the Mrs. Xu.


    Seeing the gloomy look on Mrs. Xu''s face, how could Elder Mrs. Lee dare to stay at home after getting stuck to by some dirty stuff?


    What if her son who died early felt bored of Mrs. Xu and wanted to bring her along to be filial to her underground?


    Take the Mrs. Xu away.


    He had to get it.


    Only if Mrs. Xu took her, Wan''er, would her body would be able to recover.


    "You can either go to that money loser or give you a letter of deposit. Choose for yourself."


    "¡­" Hearing Elder Mrs. Lee''s words, Mrs. Xu knew that there was really no way out this time.


    He got up unsteadily from the bed, tidied up the room, put on his clothes and shoes and walked out of the courtyard.


    The sun was shining outside.


    Mrs. Xu, who had not left her room for a long time, could not stand the sunlight for a while.


    He stretched out his hand to block the sunlight.


    Shaking himself, he supported himself and walked towards Ning Yan.


    Mrs. Xu walked for more than two hours despite the clear distance.


    When he arrived at the door, his forehead was covered in sweat.


    Looking at the white wall and ck door, Mrs. Xu was in a trance. This house was even bigger than the old one.


    Thinking about how Ning Yan had gotten herself a shop in the county.


    The anger in Mrs. Xu''s heart red up even more.


    When he gave birth to this money loser, he almost lost his life. She had only taken money from the store to write a note, yet this money loser had the intention of reporting to the officials.


    Really ¡­


    The angry Mrs. Xu stood up and was about to knock on the door, but her vision went dark and she fell to the ground.


    Liu Erhei dug around in the courtyard for a whole day before walking out of the Ning Family gate. When he stepped on something soft, he immediately jumped away in fright.


    He took out a fire piston from his robes and blew on it to brighten up the fire. Then, he saw Mrs. Xu lying on the ground.


    "My mother is tired, it''s actually a person." After being shocked, he looked towards the back of the door and shouted: "Girl Ning, your mother is unconscious outside."


    Although he knew that the Mrs. Xu was not a good thing.


    However, if Mrs. Xu really died in front of Ning Yan''s main gate, when Girl Ning did anything that would let him out, he would definitely be scolded.


    Finally, Liu Erhei shouted towards the inside.


    As the yells faded away, a strange barking sound came from the courtyard, like that of a wolf''s.


    Seeing that the person in the courtyard had walked out, Liu Erhei''s trembling legs finally stabilized and she did not fall to the ground due to fright.


    Ning Yan is really ¡­


    Forget about his strength, his family even had such a ferocious dog.


    Ning Yan walked out and saw that Mrs. Xu''s hair was sparse and her face was like golden paper. She smiled yfully.


    "Young mother, tie me up and carry him back." After saying that, he stretched out his hand to pick up Mrs. Xu''s arm.


    Wu Yuvniang crouched down and lifted Mrs. Xu''s leg, then the two of them walked into the courtyard. After taking a big step, Ning Yan stopped and looked back at Liu Erhei.


    "No thanks, no thanks." Liu Erhei waved his hand and walked out.


    When he was far away from the Ning Family, he reached out and touched the steamed bun inside his clothes.


    He just dug a cer and took care of three meals in Girl Ning. He saved a steamed bun per meal and was just in time to go home to his wife and children.


    He was the only one digging the cer.


    He estimated that he would be able to dig for four to five days.


    The Girl Ning said that the cer was dug out and the wild fruits on the mountain would be kept.


    When the time came, he could carry the basket up the mountain to pick the fruits. At this time, the apple was currently red. In a month or so, the persimmon would be cooked.


    In other words, he would be able to earn quite a bit of money.


    This winter would probably be more or less over.


    When they were almost back home, Liu Erhei took out the steamed bun that was hidden away, and wrapped it up with linen cloth before hiding it on a tree on the street.


    Just as he returned home, he saw his big brother sitting on the doorstep.


    "I''m back. How much money did I earn?"


    "Fifteen coins." Liu Erhei said, his pitch ck face slightly flushed, luckily, no one saw him at night.


    In truth, Girl Ning had given him eighteen coins. Three coins were hidden together with Steamed Bun, and this year he had to pay the taxes of three more bags of food. He didn''t want to hide any money, because if there was a sore head, he would definitely not be able to go on.


    In fact, if he did not eat at Ning Family, he would probably be able to give her more than twenty years. However, digging out a cer was still a strenuous task, and it would be impossible for her not to eat.


    As expected, the vigers said that the Girl Ning had found a shop in the County City and earned quite a bit of money. However, you can actually give us fifteen copper coins just to dig a cer. As the olddy from the Liu family spoke, she started rubbing her lips onto Liu Erhei''s body.


    When he didn''t find any hidden goods, he let go.


    After a long while, Liu Erhei said: "Mother, Girl Ning said that as long as there is one person digging the cer, if Big Brother Ming''er goes, then I won''t be able to go."


    "Then, then I won''t go." Liu Dahei did not want to dig to begin with. Since the harvest was already over, who would want to work and take the opportunity to wave them off?

 Chapter 119 Xu Disease

    Old Mrs. Liu, on the other hand, refused to give in and cursed towards the foot of the mountain, "What, that money loser''s family is so rich, it''s not good to ask one more person to help them, why should they be afraid to spend more money? They really are money losers, we''ve never seen anything worth money ¡­"


    The olddy scolded for a while before she went inside.


    Liu Erhei was just about to take a bath when he was stopped by Liu Da Hei: "Second brother, your nephew is tired of carrying water everyday. You went to the river bank to wash, our family is very far from the river."


    "¡­" Liu Erhei put down thedle in his hand and opened his mouth wide, but did not say anything in the end.


    He washed himself by the river and returned to the vige.


    He took out the sackcloth from the tree.


    After walking home, he closed the door and gave the money and the bun to his wife.


    There were whispers in the room.


    Then, Liu Erhei''s wife called out the children, gave the steamed buns in her hands to the children, and hid the money in her hands.


    "..."


    "..."


    Ning Yan ced the Mrs. Xu in a room in the Second Entering Courtyard.


    After inviting the Mr Xue to take a look, the Mr Xue looked at Ning Yan with a strange gaze.


    Ning Yan pretended not to see it.


    As expected, she still hated these smart people. After understanding the situation, she was able to deduce that it was her who was putting on a show.


    "Have Ah Mue over to treat him. He can calm his mind."


    "Yes." Ning Yan nodded.


    As long as Mrs. Xu did not die, letting Ah Mu practice with him was not a big deal.


    When Ah Mu came over, he was still carrying the small box.


    He took a look at the Mrs. Xu lying on the bed and told Ning Yan to take off her clothes.


    Ah Mu was slightly older than Ning, and was already aware of the difference between males and females. Upon seeing Mrs. Xu''s body, the tip of her ears turned red.


    Ning Yan chuckled in his heart. A doctor''s heart, as expected, Ah Mu was still too inexperienced.


    "Young mother, go cook some milk for Ah Mu and the Mr Xue."


    "Alright." Wu Yuvniang turned and walked out.


    After Wu Yuvniang left, her face was slightly ugly. She snorted, "I don''t want to drink milk."


    "Haha ¡­" Ning Yan did not say anything, his gazended on Ah Mu''s body, and he washed the silver needles clean.


    Whether it was diagnosis or the search for acupuncture points, there was already the wind bone of the Old Man Xue.


    Although Old Man Xue was sulking, his line of sight never left Ah Mu.


    If something were to happen to Ah Mu, Mr Xue would quickly go and fix it.


    Ah Mu''s forehead started to perspire more and more, and the moment thest needle pierced into Mrs. Xu''s forehead, Ah Mu directly squatted on the ground.


    "I''m so tired."


    "I''m so tired. If I go to the battlefield with the army, wouldn''t I be reincarnated?" Mr Xue scolded, recing Ah Mu with a handful of silver needles.


    At this moment, Ning Yan could clearly feel that Mrs. Xu''s breathing had be much steadier. Traditional Chinese medicine was a lot more mysterious than she had imagined.


    Putting away the silver needles, Mr Xue picked up a pen and paper, opening a pill to calm his mind, he carried the pill box and was about to leave. Just as he opened the door, he saw Wu Yuvniang walking in with a tray.


    At the same time, the Wu Yuvniang''s gentle voice sounded from inside the house, "Sir, are you leaving now? The milk has just been boiled and won''t be scalded. Would you like to drink it? "


    "No." Don''t drink milk for the rest of your life.


    Mr Xue took a step forward, wanting to leave. He turned his head around right after, his gaze falling on the sleeve that Ah Mu had grabbed.


    "You''re leaving after drinking?" Ah Mu had wanted to drink sweet milk that he had talked about before.


    "¡­" Seeing that Ah Mu was so knowledgeable, the Mr Xue could only stop.


    The little guy only knew how awful this thing was when he drank the milk.


    More than enough to drink every day to make the body stronger.


    Ah Mu happily held up a small bowl and took a sip.


    Wu Yuvniang ced the tray in front of him.


    Mr Xue looked away from Ah Mu, muttering, "Is it that good?"


    Looking again at the bowl of white milk in front of him dotted with a few osmanthus flowers, an urge to taste it rose in his heart.


    Mr Xue never made things difficult for himself.


    Since he wanted to try it, he might as well. Only by trying out the astringent taste would he be able to restrain his current thoughts.


    He picked up the bowl and gulped.


    He opened his mouth and said, "How fragrant."


    After finishing the bowl, he stood up and left the room. This time, Ah Mu followed closely behind Mr Xue. One after the other, they walked out of the Ning Family''s courtyard.


    "Master, I also want to drink milk every day."


    "Scram! You even want to drink milk everyday? Why don''t you ascend to the heavens?"


    Ah Mu raised his head and looked at the sky. A crow flew over his head, leaving behind a ''wow, wow ¡­'' Sound.


    "Master, I don''t have wings." Ah Mu answered very seriously.


    But, hearing Ah Mu''s reply, Mr Xue was angry. He was angry that he epted a disciple who looked smart and asionally acted like a retard.


    Walking back to the courtyard, the master and disciple pair rested early.


    As for Ning Yan, other than Ning who had already gone to bed, there were no other people who had fallen asleep.


    Seeing that there were more Mrs. Xu s out, Chen Huo and Zhou Yi almost couldn''t control the big de in their hands.


    F * ck, this kind of old woman almost sold their family''s young master. This was an unforgivable crime.


    It was just that this person was the Lady Ning''s mother. Although the Lady Ning didn''t like the Mrs. Xu either, it wouldn''t be so easy to see her die.


    Sigh, the most difficult thing to repay in this world is the kindness of birth and upbringing.


    No matter what, it was wrong.


    Zhou Yi and Chen Huo looked at each other, and in the end decided that as long as this old witch did not offend the little gongzi, she would do as she pleased.


    But if they did ¡­


    Then follow their rules.


    Ning Yan did not know about the decision between Chen Huo and himself, nor would she care about it. If she did, she would just want these two people to help educate the Mrs. Xu.


    This was truly strange. Where did one not love their own child? Was it a boy or a girl, not born of her own ord?


    Sigh ¡­


    He couldn''t understand.


    After telling Wu Yuvniang to rest, Ning Yan stayed by her side for a while. Noticing that her breathing was getting steadier, Ning Yan went to sleep.


    It had been a long time since he had slept at night.


    To be honest, she really did miss him.


    After sleeping until dawn, he pushed open the door and headed to Mrs. Xu''s room.


    Seeing Mrs. Xu lying on the bed with her eyes open, Ning Yan took a step forward.


    Just One Step...


    The person on the bed quickly sat up and dodged to the corner. His reaction was extremely fast, and he did not look like an sick person at all.


    "..." Afraid of her? Ning Yan was a little surprised.


    "Nothing, just rest well." After saying that, Ning Yan walked out.


    Sitting under the locust tree, watching more than the boxing, early morning boxing, after the meal exercise, the child has formed a habit.


    If this were to continue, his physical fitness would definitely be very good.


    However, when he thought about what the Mr Xue had said, that it would be more than enough if one could not grow as fast as they practiced martial arts, it was quite terrifying ¡­ Tiger bones, I need to hurry and see which mountain has a tiger.

 Chapter 120 Complaint

    After thinking about these things, Ning Yan was startled by the sudden appearance of someone''s head, after seeing who wasing over, she asked: "I''m not sparring, how did youe over?"


    "I missed my mother."


    With just one sentence, Ning Yan almost wanted to cry.


    He had been busy these past few days with his own matters, and had even handed over the matter of kitchen to the Wu Yuvniang. It was not like this little fellow had not seen her in a long time.


    "Then, when mother sends you to Mr Xue''s ce, what if Zhou Yi does not need to send you?"


    "To the Mr Xue? Why did Uncle Zhou send me there at such a close distance ¡­"


    "¡­" Ning Yan did not know how to reply.


    Fortunately, Ning''er did not think that she had toe up with an answer. The child changed the topic and asked, "Did that persone to our house again?"


    That person? With the addition of an extra Mrs. Xu, it was only natural that Ning Yan could guess who Ning Zu was referring to.


    If Mrs. Xu had a slightly better heart, she would be happy to put on an act in front of her children, and act filial.


    However, if Mrs. Xu did not give her the chance, she would rather not see her mother''s filial piety anymore.


    Ning Yan reached out her hand to stroke Ning''s head, making a decision. Mr Xue''s side had really big rules. They said that they would be able to rest for a day in less than seven days.


    However, the child had been gone for many days without a single rest. Today''s rest was nothing.


    Ah Mu sat in front of the door with Ma Zha in her hand, waiting for more than enough time toe.


    Telling Ning TIu that he drank milk yesterday, but waiting for him at the left and right, Wu Baoshi saw that he did not drink milk even after noon.


    Thus, he did what a child would do,ined, and walked into the inner courtyard. He found the Mr Xue and told him about how Ning Yu didn''t have any sses at all.


    Mr Xue waved his hand and did not pay much attention.


    Even though that little brat Ning Tian was smart, he could still endure hardships. He wouldn''t suddenly stoping. With Zhou Yi that brave man following them, they would not meet any danger.


    Therefore,ing here must have been Ning Yan''s idea.


    Raising his head to look at the sky, Mr Xue felt that perhaps, the person who hade to request for leave was already on his way.


    Ning Yan, this person, was very strange. Compared to the people in the vige, she seemed to be no different from someone who could earn money.


    But from a different perspective, this person seemed out of ce in this era.


    Thinking about that, Mr Xue shook his head. He must be old. Otherwise, why would he have such a strange thought?


    Continuing on with the unfinished business under his hands, the sound of footsteps suddenly echoed.


    Pushing the door open and seeing Zhou Yi standing in the courtyard, Mr Xue naturally knew that this person was here to request for leave.


    "..."


    "..."


    Ning Yan led his brown horse and sat on it, her small hands grabbing onto the fur on the brown horse''s back.


    The two of them headed up the mountain.


    The back of the mountain in autumn was much cooler.


    Walking on the mountain, Ning Yan released the reins and reported the peace on the horse''s back.


    Commanding more than enough to dig traps and hit rabbits.


    He unknowingly arrived at a cave.


    The cave looked familiar.


    Upon entering, one could see several pieces of mildewed sword brocade on the ground.


    "Mother, wasn''t this the cave where we temporarily took shelter when we picked up Lu Da?"


    "It''s not ¡­" Ning Yan nodded, it was indeed here.


    I wonder how that man is doing now ¡­


    It was strange, Lu Hanzhang was so ugly, with a full beard, they could be considered to have interacted a lot with each other. The only one who had a more in-depth conversation was that Lu Hanzhang wanted to take her as a concubine, and they had even broken off their conversation.


    It was already like this, why did he still think of that person from time to time?


    Was he also the rumored trembling fool?


    "Mother, when will Lu Da return? I miss him."


    "Is Lu Da well?" Ning Yan asked.


    "It''s alright, Lu Da will fly me, hunt birds for me, and even let me sit on his shoulder."


    "¡­" That person was really nice to her child.


    If one day you need to find a father for your child, do as your child said.


    But can you find it?


    Ning Yanughed.


    He left the cave with more than Ning and picked a few fruits from the tree before taking the outer coat and wrapping them up.


    "I''ll make canned food for you when we get back."


    "Canned food?" When she heard about it for the first time, her eyes lit up.


    As long as it was food, as long as it was an unfamiliar name, then it would be made into delicious food by his mother''s mouth.


    "Yes, cans." Ning Yan carried the bag on her back and climbed onto the brown horse with much difficulty.


    Ning Hai was still somewhat short. Even after he climbed for quite a while, he was still unable to climb onto the horse''s back. On the other hand, he was sweating profusely.


    In the end, the brown horse curled its legs and kneeled on the ground before climbing up.


    Seeing that the child was seated steadily, Ning Yan opened her mouth and said, "Let''s go."


    The brown horse seemed to understand Ning Yan''s words, it followed behind him and went down the mountain.


    Ning Yan first tied the horse into the shed, added some straw and beans into the food trough, and then prepared some water. She patted the horse''s neck and walked into the courtyard.


    Mrs. Xu sat on the Little Horse and basked in the sunlight. She saw Ning Yan shrink her neck.


    "¡­" Ning Yan turned and walked out.


    After asking Wu Yuvniang to fill a bowl of rice and pull some dishes out from within, Ning Yan carried them to the backyard.


    There was no longer any sign of the Mrs. Xu in the courtyard.


    Looking at the tightly shut door, Ning Yan shook her head. She didn''t know what the Mrs. Xu was thinking, and logically, the person looking for her at night was'' Ning Zhaoyang '', so he shouldn''t be afraid of a living person.


    What a weird thought.


    Knocking on the door, Ning Yan shouted: "Time to eat."


    "You. In the doorway. "


    "¡­" Alright, Ning Yan ced the tableware in front of the door and hid it.


    After a long while, Mrs. Xu finally opened the door and picked up the bowl of Red Braised Meat from the floor. As she looked at the bowl of Red Braised Meat in her hands, tears instantly flowed down her face, "Ning Zhaoyang, you are dead man. Tell me, did your head maid put rat poison in her flesh? "


    "The rat poison must be poisonous." As the Mrs. Xu spoke, panic shed across her face.


    He carried the bowl around the cer and under the tree. He took the shovel from the yard and dug a hole under the tree. He buried the meat in the hole, leaving only white rice in the bowl.


    When he saw the rice, the Mrs. Xu cried again. He squatted on the ground and cursed a few times, then used his chopsticks to pluck the rice into his stomach, "I won''t be poisoned to death. I want to live, I want to see the top schr for my son."


    "¡­" Do you have some misunderstanding about the top schr?


    Ning Yan watched as Mrs. Xu walked back into her room and closed the door. In the end, she felt that the Mrs. Xu seemed to have the tendency of going crazy ¡­ This was embarrassing. The mere act of putting on a show was enough to send a person into a frenzy.


    Her mood suddenly turned heavy. Ning Yan returned to the living room and looked at the rice noodles on the table with no appetite.


    "Mom, let''s eat." After ying around for an entire afternoon, she was still in high spirits. Seeing Ning Yan sitting there in a daze, she shouted and ced a piece of fat into Ning Yan''s bowl.


    He truly was an age filled with vitality.

 Chapter 121 Xus Premeditation

    Although she did not like eating fat meat, since her son had given it to him, she had to act as if she liked it even if she did not. Ning Yan picked up her chopsticks and continued to eat until she was full.


    He sat in the yard with Mazar.


    The Mrs. Xu of the inner courtyard carried a backpack and quietly walked out. Just as she passed through the passage of two courtyards, she saw Ning Yan.


    His head retracted, he sniffed, and he whimpered back into the room.


    Ning Yan almostughed, is Mrs. Xu trying to escape?


    To be honest, she really didn''t want to lock Mrs. Xu up. If Mrs. Xu wanted to go back, he definitely wouldn''t stop her.


    But Mrs. Xu''s current state ¡­


    Forget it, who cares what happens? After getting the Wu Yuvniang to fry the medicine for him, Ning Yan took the medicine to the room in the Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu saw that Ning Yan''s entire body had be stiff.


    His gazended on the bowl in Ning Yan''s hands, and suddenly stood up: "You, what are you trying to do, I''ll tell you, I won''t fall for it, take it, I won''t drink."


    "Are you sure?" Ning Yan asked.


    "Take it away, take it away, drink it or not." Mrs. Xu''s eyes widened, she took out a feather duster from the table, looking like she would beat Ning Yan if she dared to go over.


    "..."


    Ning Yan ced the bowl on the table, then turned and walked out.


    Although Mrs. Xu had delusions of being killed, she was still in good spirits.


    In that case, drink it or not.


    Walking into the courtyard, Liu Erhei carried his shovel and walked over: "Girl Ning isn''t going to the county city today?"


    "Not going." I can''t be too anxious. In the past, I always wanted to earn money, but I didn''t have a good look at Gouzi Bay.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity if he didn''t take a good look at the beautiful scenery?


    Liu Erhei spoke a few sentences before he started to shovel the ground.


    Mrs. Xu who was hiding in the room looked out through the crack in the door. Looking at Liu Erhei who was shoveling the soil, his pupils suddenly erged.


    Digging a hole? Are you going to bury her alive?


    She knew that the loser had something wrong with his mind.


    But... How could he escape?


    Liu Erhei stood guard in the courtyard. As long as he opened the door, he would be seen.


    No matter what he thought about, no matter what he did, there seemed to be only death waiting for him.


    Mrs. Xu who was overly shocked started to curse Ning Zhaoyang again.


    If that dead ghost didn''t always want to go out to do business, how would he meet any criminals?


    If the dead ghost didn''t die, how could she be bullied like this? The more she thought about it, the more upset Mrs. Xu became.


    Atst hey down on the table and began to cry.


    The sound of his sobbing could be heard in the courtyard. The shovel in Liu Erhei''s hands trembled.


    My mother is tired. This cry is like a ghost''s cry.


    Looking at the shovel in his hand, Liu Erhei continued to busy himself with work.


    Hearing the Mrs. Xu cry, she was not so lonely anymore.


    Eating dinner at kitchen at night, and saving three more buns.


    Yesterday, it was stuffed with pork. Today, it was stuffed with leek and egg. Leek was very tasty, so he had to watch a few kids finish it after he got home. Otherwise, if this olddy found out about it, it would be great.


    After dinner, Liu Erhei carried the bun back to his house.


    As for Ning Yan ¡­


    He still carried the responsibility of bringing food to the Mrs. Xu. During the night, he cooked porridge, and used eggs to carry the white rice.


    He carried the bowl to Mrs. Xu''s room and he fell asleep on the bed. The medicine bowl on the table was still full, but Mrs. Xu did not drink it.


    Ning Yan reached out and pped on the table a few times, causing the sleeping Mrs. Xu to suddenly jump up and down.


    This time, the Mrs. Xu did not ask any strange questions and instead stared at Ning Yan. Looking at the medicine bowl in Ning Yan''s hand, she raised it up in one breath, and did not dare to move it.


    Ning Yan didn''t have the fun of apanying Mrs. Xu in acting. She ced the porridge on the table and took the cold medicine back to her kitchen.


    Inside the kitchen, Wu Yuvniang was eating when she saw the medicine bowls that Ning Yan was holding.


    This kind of medicine to calm the spirit and condense the qi was old and expensive.


    "Elder Lady, do you still want to continue with the decocting?"


    "No need." Ning Yan shook her head. Even if she fried the medicine, Mrs. Xu wouldn''t drink it.


    Nothing to eat.


    After exiting the kitchen, Ning Yan untied the dog chain that was tied to the tree and went out to walk her dog with the curly hair.


    Every dog walk was a form of torture for Curly.


    The gaze that looked at Ning Yan was also filled with fear, its green eyes blinked a few times, as though it doubted whether or not Ning Yan was really a person.


    So good at running.


    After running 20ps around the vige, Ning Yan carried the curly hair back home.


    After adding some water to Curly Hair, Ning Yan walked to the kitchen and boiled some hot water before pouring it into the tub. She added some milk and continued bathing.


    The tiredness from walking the dog was gone in an instant.


    He blew out the oilmp in the room. Just as he was about to go to sleep, he heard soft footstepsing from outside.


    Ning Yan pushed the door open and looked down at the dog den underneath the tree.


    "..."


    What was the use of keeping a dog like that, he might as well stew it to eat meat.


    Ning Yan was convinced.


    Under the moonlight, Mrs. Xu sneakily walked over to the kitchen. She almost drooled when she saw the ham and bacon hanging there.


    She had eaten ham before, and thest time she went to that damned girl''s shop, the little girl inside had grilled it.


    With this kind of treasure in her possession, even this slut wouldn''t know how to give her some.


    It really was a money-losing deal.


    What a waste of time.


    With the tip of his feet touching the ground, he found a string of sausages, which were in all kinds of things within the kitchen. There were Isatis, Autumn Sunflower and Fur Bean, all of Mrs. Xu''s stomach was already cramping from hunger. He hurriedly squatted down and lit the fire, burning the big ck pot and looking at the oil bowls.


    He scooped up arge piece of oil and put it in the pot. The oil melted the moment it entered the pot.


    Chop some shallot and put a few peppers in the oil to cook.


    The fragrance wafted out and put the cabbage in the pot. When the cabbage was about to be ripe, chop the sausage and put it in the pot.


    He heated up the steamed buns on the grill.


    With the steamed bun in hand, he ate the stir-fried sausages made from Isatis ¡­ It smells so good, if I could eat this stuff every day...


    The Mrs. Xu suddenly had the thought of not going back to her house.


    In the courtyard


    Chen Huo and Zhou Yi who were standing in front of the kitchen saw what happened inside and turned to look at Ning Yan''s room, and realised that Ning Yan was sprawled out of the window.


    Forget it, this mistress had also heard themotion.


    As for the dog, who had slept worse than a dead dog, the two of them had lost all hope.


    It was their first time meeting a watchdog like Curly Hair. As expected, the world was full of wonders.


    The two of them asked Ning Yan with their eyes: "Do you want to mind it?"


    Ning Yan shook her head.


    The sausage that Mrs. Xu ate had anesthetic on it.


    You''ll faint after eating it...


    However, Mrs. Xu did not even pass out after eating so much, Ning Yan thought that she had probably overdone her lifespan.


    Ning Yan didn''t n to care about it. Chen Huo and Zhou Yi turned and prepared to return to their room.


    "Gudong ¡­"


    Turning her head to look at the kitchen, Mrs. Xuid on the ground, holding onto a steamed bun.

 Chapter 122 The Secret of Sausage

    "What''s going on?" The brothers didn''t understand.


    In the end, they walked towards the kitchen together. When they got closer, they discovered that Mrs. Xu was lying on the ground with her eyes closed, her chest bullied, proving that she was still alive. Her mouth was stuffed with buns that she had not swallowed yet ¡­ How did she faint just like that?


    Just as he was pondering, he saw Ning Yan and asked: "What happened to her?"


    "Nothing, I just poured some anesthetic into the sausage that the thief from my family stole from my house ¡­"


    Zhou Yi''s forehead started to drip sweat.


    Chen Huo stuck out his elbow and nudged Zhou Yi, causing him to recover his strength and cough: "Your mother has eaten quite a lot, she should be full now, do you want to carry her into the house?"


    "Yes." Ning Yan nodded, although she noticed that something was amiss with Zhou Yi, she was toozy to ask.


    Just as he said that the sausages were drugged, Zhou Yi suddenly tensed up. It was obvious that the thief who stole the sausages was in his eyes.


    But now was not the time to fuss about it. He extended his hand and picked Mrs. Xu up from the ground, without needing anyone to help him, he kicked the door and ced the Mrs. Xu on the bed.


    When she identally touched the bundle on the bed and spread it out, Ning Yan saw the thing that Mrs. Xu brought with him in one nce.


    Looking at the pieces of silver inside the bag, Ning Yan raised her eyebrows. She thought that Mrs. Xu did not have a mind of his own, and had given all the money she had without a mind of his own. However, it seemed like this was not the case.


    Picking up Mrs. Xu''s backpack and putting it on the bed, Ning Yan closed the door and walked out of the room.


    Zhou Yi and Chen Huo were still standing in the courtyard.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep here at night?"


    "No, no." Seeing that Ning Yan did not continue with the sausage issue, the two of them walked towards the room together.


    Looking at the two''s silly expressions, Ning Yan chuckled and returned to her room.


    "..."


    "..."


    The Mr Xue research had finallye to an end.


    Thus, they gave and the other two more days of leave, and brought Ning Yan up the mountain.


    Originally, Ning Yan thought that Mr Xue was old, so she took care of him and intentionally slowed down his footsteps. However, after walking for a while, Ning Yan realized that Mr Xue was still walking steadily, and even his breathing wasn''t erratic.


    Even if he increased his pace, Mr Xue would still be able to keep up.


    This...


    This era''s martial arts were truly strange.


    Ning Yan was a little envious and wanted to learn.


    "You want to learn? You''re past the best age right now and you haven''t improved at all."


    "¡­" Ning Yan did not want to speak, so she just walked up the mountain. Maybe it was because she was not in a good mood, but her walking speed was faster.


    This Mr Xue did not seem to be short of breath at all.


    When they reached the ce where the mountain people gathered, the Mr Xue stopped.


    He took out a whistle from his body and took a deep breath, causing the whistle to whistle loudly.


    A few people walked out after a while.


    The leader was still a man with a scar on his face. When he saw Mr Xue, Dao Ba smiled and the centipede-like marks on his face trembled a little. Luckily, Ning Yan was the one following behind Mr Xue.


    Dao Ba seemed to have a lot of trust in Mr Xue, his face did not have the slightest trace of defense, and happily asked: "Mr Xue, you came?"


    "Okay, let''s go inside first."


    "Please." Dao Ba made a gesture of invitation and walked in first.


    Because she was brought by the Mr Xue, Ning Yan openly walked into the gathering area this time. As she walked, she could also take a look at her surroundings.


    The area around the wooden house was filled with thorns. The thorns could block some of the wild beasts outside, and on the other hand, it could block the footsteps of the people hunting in the mountains.


    Only in this way can the mountain be kept rtively stable.


    Walking to a wooden house, Dao Ba stopped and turned around to look at Old Man Xue, politely saying: "Pleasee in Mr Xue."


    Divine Doctor Xue walked inside with a smile, while Ning Yan followed behind him.


    When they arrived at the wooden house, a woman ced two bowls of water on the table. "Sir, please do not mind."


    Mr Xue took a sip, "The mountain spring water is clear and cold.


    "¡­" Was it such a good thing? Ning Yan raised her bowl and took a sip.


    The water was quite sweet, but how did the mountain spring distinguish it?


    His gazended on Mr Xue, seeing Mr Xue''s satisfied expression, Ning Yan actually did not ask where he knew the difference between them.


    As the ancients were easy to make tea, they might actually make tea for themselves.


    "Mister, what''s the matter with youing up the mountain?"


    "It''s not important. Big Scar, didn''t you want these young people to go down the mountain? Now that there''s a chance, do you want to try it? "


    "Of course I''ll try. How many people would mister like?" Dao Ba did not doubt Mr Xue''s words at all. He was excited and almost wanted to take the people from the mountain with him.


    "Girl Ning, how many people do you need?"


    "Eleven or two is enough." Going to the northwest, even if they met bandits, they could still rely on their cleverness to avoid it.


    Moreover, she would prepare all sorts of armor, swords and des, as long as she was not too rash and cautious, Ning Yan thought that there shouldn''t be any problems, after all, more than 10 men walking together, even if they met tiger, they need not be afraid.


    "It''s the Young Lady that hired us mountain vigers."


    "Yes." Ning Yan nodded, there was nothing to hide.


    Then, what does the Young Lady need someone to do?


    "¡­" This was too much. Ning Yan would not tell these people what kind of gold was hidden in the Northwest before she trained them out.


    He didn''t know when a ship woulde by, but it was still quite interesting to see tomatoes, pomegranates, and cantaloupes across the ocean.


    Xuanzhao''s shipping industry is underdeveloped, otherwise ¡­


    With both feet on the ground, he could not rashly advance. He muttered in his heart about Ning Yan raising her head: "If I were to be obedient, there won''t be any danger, and the fees are very generous."


    Dao Ba could not trust Ning Yan, so he used his gaze tomunicate with Mr Xue.


    Mr Xueughed: "Girl Ning trusts you."


    "Alright then. Mister, go and pick someone." As Dao Ba spoke, he took the bone spoon and sucked it.


    The men from the assembly area gathered around.


    "Why did the leader call us here?"


    "Don''t waste time, stand properly." Dao Ba was quite prestigious in the gathering area. With a single word of reprimand, the noisy crowd immediately quietened down.


    Ning Yan circled around the hundred of people, and finally picked a few that were slightly more mature and old than twenty, and also selected a few that were a little more than ten years old.


    This age group was just at the stage where one had great strength and vigor. Even if one walked around once, he would not be tired. The naked sleeper was among these people.


    "That''s it." Ning Yan said to Dao Ba.


    Dao Ba nodded his head: "Does Lady Ning want these people to follow you down the mountain now?"


    "No, three dayster." In three days, the identity documents of these people would probably be revealed.


    What happened afterwards, Ning Yan had already calcted in her heart.


    Ning Yan followed the Mr Xue back to the hut, and ate the mountain people''s regr barbecue. When they were about to leave the mountain after filling their stomachs, Ning Yan asked them: "You guys live on the mountains, have you seen a tiger before?"

 Chapter 123 Tiger Trail

    "We have seen them, but we do not dare to provoke them." Dao Ba did not understand what Ning Yan meant and vaguely replied.


    "Yes, that''s good." This proved that there was a tiger on the mountain. Since there was a tiger, it was only a matter of time before that happened.


    Seeing that Dao Ba did not want to borate, Ning Yan did not continue asking.


    Walking down from the mountain, the Mr Xue''s speed suddenly increased, Ning Yannded behind, Ning Yan stopped in her tracks, and was not in a hurry topete with the Mr Xue, and strolled home.


    When he reached the foot of the mountain, he saw the Mr Xue sitting on a rock.


    Mr Xue straightened his beard, looked at Ning Yan with disdain, and asked: "Why are you so slow?"


    "Slow down?"


    "¡­" The corner of Mr Xue''s mouth twitched, then looked at Ning Yan''s innocent face, and started to be angry. This girl was really doing this on purpose, even if she couldn''t catch up with him on the way down the mountain, she would still admit defeat ¡­


    "She went back." Seeing that the Mr Xue still wanted to find fault, Ning Yan waved her hands and quickly walked back home.


    Mr Xue stared at Ning Yan''s back, his expression turning more and more unsightly. This girl was alreadywless since no one cared about her, but she had agreed to respect her elders and her children.


    Ning Yan naturally did not have any conjectures about the old children of Mr Xue.


    When he returned home, the cer had already been dug up. Liu Erhei was grinding the stone tablets to cover the entrance to the cer.


    Walking to the backyard, he stood outside and took a look at the cer Liu Erhei had dug. There was a lot of space, but he didn''t know if the rain next year would cause it to copse.


    However, he had dug the cer to store the wild fruits. In a single winter, the wild fruits would probably all be used up. At worst, he could just fill up the cer again.


    "Girl Ning is back. The cer is almost done, and there''s a brick floor inside. It''s very smooth." Liu Erheiughed and said.


    He had dug the cer himself, and now that the cer was ready, he was filled with a sense of aplishment.


    However, once the cer was dug out, there would be nothing left to do in a short period of time.


    He might even have to dig a ditch. When he dug the ditch, the water would be icy cold on his body. If he dug it all the way through the winter, he would definitely be sick.


    Thinking of this, Liu Erhei''s heart became heavy again.


    "That''s it? I''ll go down and take a look. " Ning Yan stood at the mouth of the cer and looked down. With a depth of four to five metres, not digging out water was pretty good.


    Using a woodendder to descend into the cer, Ning Yan walked down.


    A candle was lit inside the cer. The soil around it had been smashed into a solid shape, and the floor was paved with what remained of the building''s green brick b. The space was not small, and it was very square.


    Walking out of the cer, Ning Yan asked, "Can Erhei count?"


    "¡­" Liu Erhei scratched the back of his head. Other than his own name, he didn''t seem to recognize any words.


    He chuckled, feeling awkward yet notcking in manners.


    Ning Yan naturally understood what Erhei meant, it was shameful for him to not know the words.


    "The fruits at the outer parts of the mountain are all ripe, I want to keep them in the cer, does Uncle Erhei want to help me pick the fruits, one catty for one copper coin."


    "¡­" Liu Erhei was shocked. One must know that fruits had a lot of weight.


    That day was over a hundred copper coins. He could probably pick the fruits for ten days to half a month.


    "Girl Ning, what do you want those fruits for? They are astringent and not tasty, it''s fine if we eat them ourselves, but if we sell them, we will definitely not be able to sell them."


    "It''s okay, I can sell it. If there''s anyone Uncle Erhei knows, I can also pick it and send it here. One catty for one copper coin, I want all kinds of fruits."


    "Then, your cer is not enough." Liu Erhei spoke the truth.


    "The fruits will only ripen in a few days. If it''s not enough, continue digging." At the foot of the mountain, due to the proximity of the back mountain, no one came to build a house.


    The cer was her namete.


    Looking at the mountain behind him, Ning Yan had the urge to buy the entire mountain.


    "Alright, continue digging." Hearing about digging the cer, Liu Erhei was extremely excited.


    As long as he did not make any mistakes, the Girl Ning would definitely let him dig a cer next time.


    There would be meat buns to eat again.


    "Fine, then I''ll bring a few people with me to pick the fruits. There are wild beasts on the Girl Ning. Although we are men, we still have to take care of our lives. We don''t dare to venture too deep into the mountains."


    "There''s no need to go any deeper. We can only pick the fruits on the outer mountains."


    "Alright then." Liu Erheiughed, and continued to grind the stone floor with the sandpaper.


    Ning Yan raised her head and saw that Mrs. Xu was hiding behind the door. This kind of concealing technique, Ning Yan was about to lose her eyesight.


    Mrs. Xu became more and more obedient. Ever since thest time she was carried inside the house, she didn''t even dare to go out at night.


    He was probably alone in the house.


    "Want to make money?" Ning Yan walked to the door and stared at the pitiful weak and helpless Mrs. Xu, as if she was a demon opening her mouth to lure others.


    Hearing Ning Yan''s words, Mrs. Xu looked around, and in the end, put on a defensive posture, and asked the question that was in her mind: "You, you want to give me the money, would you be so kind?"


    "Of course not."


    "¡­" Mrs. Xu revealed an expression as if he was right.


    "If you can help me pick the fruits on the mountain, I will charge you one copper coin for one catty. What do you think?"


    "Is this how you instruct me to work?"


    "If you don''t like it, then don''t. Everyone else will be fighting over the fruits anyway." If he was not worried that Mrs. Xu would suffocate to death in the room, Ning Yan would not have taken the initiative to step forward.


    Since she could not earn money, Ning Yan would definitely not force Mrs. Xu.


    Seeing Ning Yan turn around, Mrs. Xu immediately changed her mind. Wasn''t it just picking fruits? If she did not have money, then she would be different from others. When she went with Liu Erhei, she did not believe that those dirty things would dare toe out in broad daylight.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go."


    "Got it." Hearing Mrs. Xu''s reply, Ning Yan''s footsteps did not stop, and continued to walk towards the outer courtyard.


    Wu Yuvniang was still squatting in the kitchen.


    Walking into the kitchen, Ning Yan saw the egg tart on the grid. Ning Yan could not help but exim, there was an expert in this field.


    She did not make the cake tart several times.


    However, under the condition that there was no butter and no oven, the Wu Yuvniang was actually able to make an egg tart as a substitute.


    He picked up a freshly baked tart and ced it in his mouth. It was crispy and fragrant. It could be considered one of the best in this era.


    "Not bad, not bad at all." Towards people with skills, Ning Yan would naturally not be stingy with her praise.


    Wu Yuvniang smiled lightly, her ears turning red. She looked up at Ning Yan, thought for a moment and asked: "Elder Lady, Old Biddy Jia has already left for a long time, can I go and see her?"


    There was definitely no problem with that. Even the person who had signed the indenture contract had feelings for her. "Alright, let here back tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Elder Lady."


    "No need to be so polite." Ning Yan said as she poured the egg tart from the shelf into a te and carried the te back to the living room.


    Sitting in the living room, he picked up a travel book and started reading.


    Reading and writing scriptures and the like was something that she could not understand. It was just that travel notes could broaden one''s horizons and pass the time.

 Chapter 124 Fruit Collection

    One day passed.


    Ning Yan told the Wu Yuvniang to collect the fruits at home. She also mentioned this from the vige head''s home, afraid that the Wu Yuvniang would not be able to solve the problem with her, and invited Zhao Liang over to his house to help.


    Zhao Liang left the fat rabbit at home and walked towards Ning Yan''s house.


    The moment he saw Wu Yuvniang, Zhao Liang was stunned.


    She liked this kind of woman who was as gentle as water. Before marriage, Mrs. Su was also very gentle.


    If he didn''t have a child ¡­


    With his messy thoughts, Zhao Liang squatted on the steps of the hall. Looking at the fierce curly hair on the courtyard, his heart trembled, this dog was truly ferocious.


    The moment Ning Yan stepped out of the door, she saw Mrs. Xu moving out slowly from inside. Mrs. Xu was still carrying his basket and had a sickle inside the basket.


    With this attitude, if someone who wasn''t clear would think that Mrs. Xu was a thief, Ning Yan wouldn''t care at all after just a few nces.


    Walking out of the house, he saw many people walking together towards the mountain.


    Some would even ask Ning Yan when they saw him, "Girl Ning, are you really taking those fruits?"


    "Yes, yes."


    With Ning Yan''s nod, the people from Gouzi Bay started amotion. It was difficult to find a job to earn money in this season.


    Suddenly, he had something to do, so he didn''t feel like causing a ruckus.


    Ning Yan walked two steps, and saw that with the basket on her back, the wound on Wu Huaishan''s arm did not have any big problems.


    However, if he couldn''t hunt, he would need to use strength in his arms and his muscles would be well-developed. He didn''t have much strength left in him.


    If he randomly pulled on his muscles, what was left behind would not be worth it.


    "Ning Yan..."


    "Hmm?" Ning Yan stopped in her tracks, her eyes filled with doubt.


    "You really want those fruits?"


    "Yes." Ning Yan repeated herself several times, from the morning until now.


    "Then I''ll head up the mountain."


    "Oh ¡­" Ning Yan nodded her head, but she was still a little confused. What did it have to do with her whether she went up the mountain or not? Why did you tell her?


    "That''s right, did Mei Zi evere to you to talk about us? I don''t have any objections, even if you are unmarried and have no children, you can just change your surname to Wu."


    "What the f * ck!" Ning Yan suddenly thought of Wu Mei''s words that she wanted her and Wu Huaishan to get along, and from the looks of it, Wu Mei had also told him before.


    No way, no way, Wu Huaishan was the type to beat women up, but she did not dare take it.


    Even if Wu Huaishan couldn''t beat her. She didn''t want it either, she didn''t like it.


    "Sorry, I don''t like you and I don''t want to live with you." After Ning Yan finished speaking, he walked towards the county city.


    they simply did not look at Wu Huaishan''s green and purple face.


    The other party had just changed his opinion of him, and he was already stung by it. Was it that difficult to get along with someone with goodwill?


    After Ning Yan left, Wu Huaishan stood in ce without moving. It was clearly Plum Blossom''s opinion of him.


    "..."


    Wu Huaishan looked in the direction of his home, and in the end, he did not ask Wu Mei about it.


    Plum is so big, it''s useless to kill it.


    He sighed as he walked up the mountain. The fruits near the foot of the mountain had been plucked, leaving some broken branches on the ground.


    Wu Huaishan moved the basket on his back and continued up the mountain.


    In the rear mountains area, the vigers were not as knowledgeable as he was.


    Where there were fruit trees, where there were many varieties of fruits, no one could be clearer than him. After walking for a while, he could not see the shadows of the people in the vige.


    He found a fruit tree and climbed up with the basket on his back. When he picked the fruit, he did not forget what Liu Erhei said.


    He picked up a small piece and threw it into the basket. Soon, the basket was filled with fruits.


    Looking at the fruits on the tree, Wu Huaishan sighed, if it was not because his arms were too weak, he could have carried the carrying pole up, and then came back with two baskets full of fruits.


    It''s a pity.


    Carrying the basket, they walked down the mountain. When they arrived at Ning Yan''s house, they discovered that there was already a long queue ahead of them.


    At the very front of the group stood two people. One was Zhao Liang, and the other was a very gentle-looking woman.


    The woman took out a piece of paper to write on, while Zhao Liang carried the scale and weighed the fruits. After she was done, the woman would take out the money to settle the bill with the basket on her back.


    After paying the bill, he even got someone to press his fingerprint.


    It seemed rather troublesome.


    The procession slowly moved forward, and Wu Huaishan saw clearly what thedy who was writing had written.


    Zhao Liang called out the name, and the woman wrote the name down.


    Wu Huaishan could not read much, but he could recognize his own name. Looking at the words on the table, he felt that thedy sitting in front of the table looked even better.


    "What are you looking at? Take the money and leave." Wu Huaishan pressed the handprint, and still wanted to see his name, when he heard Zhao Liang''s chirping.


    "That''s right, that''s right. After getting the money, we should hurry up and leave. There are still a lot of people behind us."


    Wu Huaishan rubbed his nose, nced at Wu Yuvniang and turned to leave.


    "..."


    "..."


    Ning Yan naturally did not think that picking this fruit would cause everyone in the vige to move.


    Even thosezy people were picked up and thrown to the foot of the mountain by their wives.


    After walking to the county city, Ning Yan first went to Aunt Huang''s ce, took the shoes and clothes that Aunt Huang had made for him, and rushed to the suburban courtyard.


    The door to the courtyard was closed. When Ning Yan entered, it was quiet inside, so she first put the things in her hands inside the house, then went to the courtyard to take a look at the kitchen. There was no one inside, and the upside-down room was also empty.


    Pushing open the room that the Old Biddy Jia lived in, she saw that the Old Biddy Jia was sewing on clothes.


    "Where''s Brother Le Er?"


    Hearing Ning Yan''s voice, the Old Biddy Jia immediately put down the clothes in her hands, lowered her head and said: "Brothers, you''ve gone out to y, a child this age cannot sit still."


    "Do you know where you''re going?"


    "It should be a city temple ¡­" Old Biddy Jia was a little uncertain.


    "Keep busy, I''ll go take a look." Ning Yan said as her gazended on the Feng Luo beside Old Biddy Jia. Inside the Feng Luo, there was the thimble, the awl, and the ck and white grey lines.


    In addition to these, there were also two pieces of clothing on the ground, the children''s clothes.


    As the Old Biddy Jia fixed Le Shiyi''s clothes, Ning Yan was very satisfied with someone like the Old Biddy Jia.


    After leaving the courtyard, Ning Yan did not immediately go to the city temple, but instead walked towards the north of the city''s barbecue shop.


    Grasshoppers were bing fewer and fewer in number, and it was unknown whether or not the business of north of the city had been affected.


    As he walked into the store, he was met with a wave of hot air.


    Looking at the big pot set up in front of the store, a hint of doubt shed across Ning Yan''s eyes.


    There was a stew in the pot, and it smelled like barbecued meat. Several people were standing next to the big pot.


    He held the bowl in his hands and stared at the meat in the pot. Seeing which piece of meat was bigger, he picked up the chopsticks and put them into the bowl.


    If you picked up a piece of meat that was bigger, the smile on your face would be able to reach your ears. If you picked up a piece of meat that was smaller, you would scowl as if you had lost money.

 Chapter 125 The Origin of Fan Jian

    The person who finds the meat will take out a coin from his person and put it in the box by the pot. The box was locked and only a crack was left on the outside, just enough to fit a penny inside.


    With some meat in the bowl and some soup poured over it, he sat down to eat in the shed that was set up in front of the door.


    This... Ning Yan walked into the shop and saw Fann Jian, who looked like a monkey, holding a big iron spoon and stirring in the zing pot. He was wearing an apron and had a towel wrapped around his shoulders.


    Seeing Ning Yan, Fann Jian threw down the spoon in his hand, ran out and asked happily: "Innkeeper, why are you free today?"


    "¡­" These words were rather unpleasant to hear, as though one couldn''te here if there was nothing else to do.


    "What''s going on with that pot outside ¡­"


    "This, isn''t this the type of grasshopper that no one is selling cheaply recently? "We have to get some substitute. I''ll chop the pork and stew it in the pot. Each piece is worth a penny. No matter how big or small, the soup is free..."


    It sounded like a pretty good idea. The seasoned broth was also very good. Plus a piece of pork, it wouldn''t cost much for a meal. However, it could be mixed with oil and water.


    "Do your job well." He patted Fann Jian''s shoulders.


    Ning Yan came over to take a look at the ount book.


    Recently, there were a few more barbecue shops in the county. The ie seemed to have dropped a bit, but it was still pretty good.


    There was a Ah Wang over there, so he remembered that it was just ie.


    After deducting the loss from the ount book, he calcted the gross profit in his heart and confirmed that Fann Jian had not done anything.


    Ning Yan then put down the ount book.


    "Elder Lady, the juice in our shop doesn''t seem to be easy to sell."


    "I''m fine." Ning Yan shook her head, it was not too harsh.


    Juice was not worth much in the eyes of ordinary people, so it wouldn''t cost two coins to drink a cup.


    This side of the juice is not easy to sell as expected.


    "Continue working, I''ll go over to take a look."


    "Manager, take care." When Fann Jian was speaking, he heard the long sound of his voice, and his entire body staggered a little, almost falling down on the doorstep.


    This Fann Jian would reallye for us.


    He didn''t know where he had learned so many strange things.


    Even Ning Yan was tired from walking from the north of the city to the shop in the Ah Wang. She sat on the bench and rested for a while before her gaze fell on the boy who was helping in the shop.


    The child was thin, perhaps because he was too thin, so his eyes looked especiallyrge.


    "Manager, that''s wealth."


    "Wealth?" It sounded a little familiar, but after thinking about it carefully, Le Shiyi seemed to have mentioned this name when he was bullshitting with Le Er: "Is it a beggar from the City God Temple?"


    "Yes." After Ah Wang finished speaking, he looked at Ning Yan with a little guilty.


    After all, there weren''t many beggars who would dare to use a beggar''s shop. The beggar''s reputation was not good, and there would often be beggars who would act rashly and even steal money while working.


    "How was it?"


    "Fortunately, I''m diligent."


    "Alright, how''s the business of the shop these days?"


    "There are less people, but it''s not bad overall. There are a lot of regr customers."


    "That''s good." Ning Yan did not need to rely on these two shops to support her family anymore.


    After signing a contract with Zhong Yang, all she had to do was ept money.


    Only... Since she was cooperating with Zhong Family, she didn''t have much initiative. If Zhong Yang was lying on the ount book, she simply couldn''t do anything.


    Fortunately, she only wanted to use the barbecue to earn her first pot of gold.


    With money in hand, he would be able to do other things. It was not advisable to bepletely upied by a single shop.


    "How''s the juice?"


    "Not bad, the profit from this fruit juice is one tael of silver per month."


    "M?ori."


    "Pure profit." The Ah Wang corrected him, even though there were less people in the shop now than before.


    However, the old masters who often came to eat were not stingy people. They had children at home and would bring a bucket of juice back with them every day to their children to drink. A couple of coins was nothing to the old masters who had shops.


    "Not bad." Looking through the ount books, Ning Yan realized that there were some problems.


    The price of the meat hadn''t changed during the shopping spree, but vegetables and the like were much more expensive. Thinking about the season now, he understood.


    "Manager, please have the tter of shops set up. We will be able to use it after some repairs."


    "No rush." Ning Yan shook her head.


    After all, it was a store that nned to sell candy, so it couldn''t be decorated the same way as a grocery store.


    Ning Yan had to think about how to repair it.


    When she left the shop, Ning Yan had an extra bag with the silver that the shop had harvested.


    Standing on the main street, watching as the hawker carrying the load walked into the alley, listening to the shouting, Ning Yan''s mood became better and better. Dragging along a passerby to inquire about the way to the City God''s temple, Ning Yan''s footsteps became lighter and lighter.


    In the distance, he saw a few children standing in front of the temple. They were pushing and pushing Sang Shan, and they were even raising their voices from time to time.


    Fugui has gone to the shop to help, you two have a way out, why don''t you guys help your brothers find a way out? Originally, the Boss Le picked you guys up, but now, you guys have a way out, other than bringing food here to eat, you guys don''t do anything else.


    "¡­" Le Er pulled Le Shiyi behind him and wanted to say something, but he was unable to do so.


    After all, what the person in front of him said made sense.


    The people that lived in the city''s god temple were all abandoned by others. If not for the Boss Le who brought them back, they would have long been frozen to death and starved to death.


    "That is Manager Ning''s house. I have no right to take you guys there."


    "Who would believe you. Look at us. There isn''t even mud in your clean fingernails. We''re still beggars. You can leave now, there''s no need for that." The tall one pushed Le Er.


    Le Er didn''t investigate and almost fell to the ground.


    He steadied himself and stared at the tall man: "Third brother, I want to see Boss Le."


    "No, boss doesn''t want to meet ungrateful people like you." The tall and thin man was actually the third brother of these people.


    She looked even older than Le Er.


    After watching for a while, Ning Yan finally understood what was going on.


    The ranking here wasn''t by age, but by the age that Boss Le had brought back.


    The rich guy that was often put in Le Shiyi''s mouth was the fourth brother here.


    Le Shiyi was retrieved from a rich ce.


    Yue Lao San chased Le Er and his brother out, and then led his weak and frail little brothers to the rundown temple.


    Le Er and Le Shiyi stood in the same ce, the two brothers looked at each other.


    Le Shiyi asked: Second Brother, what do we do?


    Le Er did not say anything, the child stared intently at the run-down temple as he clenched his fists.


    "Second Brother, why don''t you inform Manager Ning and take Boss and Ol ''Three to the courtyard as well. "That courtyard is so big, but it''spletely empty. Only the two of us, Old Lady Jia, are empty ¡­"


    "Shut up." Le Er bellowed in annoyance.

 Chapter 126

    Finish saying to see Le 11 eyes full of tears. I know it scares the kids.


    "It''s shopkeeper Ning''s yard. It''s lucky for us to be taken back. If we take all our family to the yard over there, whose yard is it? Why do we say it, and you don''t understand it?"


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but, Xiao 11, remember that if it''s not your own, don''t make decisions for others. We can send the food saved or the extra clothes here. But if the shopkeeper doesn''t speak, we don''t really regard the courtyard as our own home."


    "Second brother, boss, they all ignore us."


    "It''s OK. I''ll try again. There''ll be a way." Yue er said and took a look at the direction of the broken temple again.


    Go back to the suburban yard with Le 11.


    Watching the two children walk away, Ning Yan was more satisfied.


    Ning Youyu has only Wu Baoshi, a friend of the same age in the vige, and there was a grass before. But now that the whole family of Zhangjia lives in the county, it is impossible for Xiao Cao to go back to the vige alone.


    Although amu is not very old, he is very mature at a young age when he is with Mr. Xue. It will be very stressful to make friends with such people.


    What''s more, which kid doesn''t have four or five friends around. Now Le''er and le-11 are picked up just in time. Although the two teenagers are a little older, they are illiterate. From the perspective of their ssmates, they are just right.


    It''s not a bad thing to get these two children to their own kids, but Mr. Xue will not agree.


    When let Ning Youyu take a Wu Bao while he is studying, old Xue almost makes a scene.


    Mncholy.


    It''s not good, it''s not good.


    Repeat several times, Ning banquet mood just calm a little.


    Take a look at the ruined temple and look at the dirty and messy environment inside. Ning Yan takes out a piece of silver from his girdle bag and hangs it on the roof with yellow grass.


    in the middle of the night, the yellow grass is not tough enough, and the silver will fall down. If the people in the temple are really determined and careful, although the silver is not enough to let them all exchange guns and birds, it is safe Winter is no problem.


    tied the silver on the yellow grass, and the banquet left Town God''s Temple.


    This time, instead of going to the suburban yard, I drove to the vige. On the way back, Ning Yan always felt that he had forgotten something.


    Looking up at the sky, I still can''t remember what I forgot. Moreover, I wandered outside for a day, and it would be dark if I didn''t go back.


    These days are paying attention to beating and boiling bones, protein and follow up, Ning Yan obviously feel that their physical quality is much better.


    I rushed back to the vige in one breath. There was a slight sweat on my forehead. I wiped it and continued to drive home.


    This time he was unlucky. He met Wu Huaishan again on the path. Wu Huaishan stopped and called Ning Yan: "who is that little girl in front of your house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he went out, the man thought about her, and when he came back, he took a fancy to Wu youniang. He really took himself for a while.


    "It''s none of your business." Seeing Wu Huaishan continue to talk, Ning Yan speeds up and leaves far away from here.


    This man is reallyck of a string, but also take himself as a pot of food.


    Continue to go home, Ning banquet and met many people, most of the face with tired, but the spirit is very good.


    When you see Ning banquet, you will take the initiative to say hello.


    Of course, there are also some people pointing to Ning banquet, as if they are guessing how much money Ningyan has.


    You can even harvest fruit on the mountain, you ck sheep!


    Ning Yan forehead blue veins keep beating, seriously, if she is not a ck sheep, such arge vige, so many vigers are not idle down.


    When the vigers are free, they certainly have no ie. How can they survive the winter without ie.


    What a bunch of people with shallow eyelids.


    Ningyan is not entangled in these, shallow eyelids have shallow benefits, as long as there is a little interest can drive, when nting cotton, she slightly pondered, these people will certainly follow suit.


    That would be a lot easier.


    Back home, you can see a long line beating in front of the door.


    Wu youniang saw Ning Yan for the first time. She also looked at Ning Yan after it. Ning Yan suddenly rang out and she forgot something.


    Forget to bring Mrs. Jia back.


    This


    Ning Yan coughed and solemnly said, "there are some things in Mrs. Jia''s hands that can''te over. Tomorrow she wille back."


    "Oh..." The disappointment on Wu youniang''s face dissipated in an instant.


    There''s no difference betweening back tomorrow and seeing today. Wait a day.


    Ning Yan looked at the old man''s team, arched at Zhao Lianggong and squeezed into the yard.


    Now Ning Youyu has returned from Mr. Xue. Naturally, there is no leisure. Ning Yan will not teach Ning Youyu into a little childe who doesn''t know anything.The child squats next to the fruit pile, is to follow Chen Fu Zhou Yi to pick up the good fruit, put it into the bucket, and pour it to the cer.


    The kitchen is empty, and Wu youniang is busy. Naturally, no one is preparing for the kitchen.


    Ning banquet did not withdraw, roll up his sleeves, take a look at the line outside, think about the time, may not take long toplete.


    Go into the kitchen, take the Firestone to light the easily ignited firewood, put it at the bottom of the pot, and smokees out from the chimney.


    Stir fry a few dishes at will, cook porridge, and light the fire on the small pot, hot a pot of milk.


    After doing well, Ning Yan went out from the kitchen.


    The long line outside hase to an end, and the day''s work is not finished until thest family receives the money.


    Move the table at the door into the yard. Ning Yan took out a fan of pork from the kitchen and put it in Zhao Liang''s hand: "it''s hard for you today. Take the meat to improve your family..."


    Zhao Liang quickly waved his hand. He just carried the scale to help. If he had to bring a bunch of meat to his home, what was it.


    "No, I don''t need to..."


    "Don''t use it. You have to get a reward for your work, or you won''t dare to use you tomorrow. Take it..." Rather banquet said not allow Zhao Liang to refute, put a piece of meat in his hand to Zhao Liang, push people outside, close the door.


    p your hands.


    she turned around and walked home, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to send.


    "Mother, we have many fruits." Ning Youyu stood up from the fruit pile and ran to Ning banquet.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the sleeve of Ning banquet, which was full of stickiness.


    "Yes, a lot of fruits. Wash your hands and have dinner."


    Rather banquet words fall, not only rather have surplus to go to the water tank side, even Zhou Yichen disaster also stood up.


    Today, they are great meritorious officials. They pour the fruit into the cer.


    Xu is quite tired. After dinner in the evening, they all went to rest in a hurry.


    The next day, he continued to be busy again. Ning Yan saw Xu again in the morning. Xu walked out of the house quietly, as if he were a thief.


    For Xu''s behavior, Ning Yan has nothing to say.


    All discerning people can see that she is promising now. Shouldn''t Xu try to get on well with her?


    Now it''s just like won ''t listen to reason.

 Chapter 127

    As long as the peace seems to go down, I''d rather not listen.


    Atst, she will take a little bit of leisurely back from the county town.


    Three days passed in a sh.


    Mountain people in ordance with the agreement from the mountain down, Ning banquet will be sent to the county suburb of the courtyard.


    Le''er and le-11 found that there were so many people in the yard. They were curious and frightened. They hid in the room and looked out through the window.


    "Brother, why are so many people here?"


    "How do I know?" Look at the second sentence and continue to respond in a small voice.


    He found that all the newers were taller than their brothers, and their chest hair and leg hair were also luxuriant. Le Er er''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    Man, let it be so, as long as he is white and tender, like a girl is nothing.


    Ning Yan stood in front of these people, with a whip in his hand. The whip is silver and tough.


    The origin of the whip is the material obtained by the python that was hunted from the mountainst time.


    The people Chen Fu knew was not simple. The inner armor made by Ning Youyu was very easy to use, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The whip in her hand is also very easy to use. It still feels chilly when holding it. When not in use, it can be tied to her waist as a belt, and it can be directly pulled off when used.


    Ning Yan took a whip on the ground, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and the mountain people were quiet.


    Ning Yan didn''t rush to train. After a tour, he opened his mouth and said, "you must have a lot of ideas and things to do here. I won''t be too harsh on you. Now I''ll give you one day to finish your private affairs. Tomorrow, you''ll gather at this point, and those who dy will go back to the mountain by themselves."


    "Lady Ning, don''t worry. We all know the rules."


    "All right, two people in a room, choose by yourself." Ning banquet pointed to the next to the music 11 brothers live in the inverted room.


    Mountain people carelessly choose their rooms. They don''t know what their life will be like after today. If they know, they won''t be so rxed.


    Ning Yan looked at the simple behavior of the mountain people, and her smile became more and more strong. Although Chen Fu was entrusted with the task of training people, it did not mean that she did not care about these people. If she asionally added a project, who could manage it.


    This may be her future team, transportation needs, information needs, even to earn money also need, can be treated well.


    Ning Yan''s eyes became softer and softer, just like those old mothers looking at their sons.


    Yue Xi, who was shrinking in the room, looked at it for a while, and her goose bumps all trembled.


    "Second brother, I think manager Ning looks terrible now."


    "If you haven''t seen the world before, it won''t be terrible if you look at it more." Le''er reaches out and pats Le 11''s head. He takes back his wrist and takes a look at the messy yard. His mood is also a little heavy.


    I always feel that he can''t think of it now.


    Ning Yan looked back to the music room and saw the two heads lying on the window. After a moment''s hesitation, he walked over: "do you two look like you have a strong physique?"


    "Can you grow a lot of hair like those people in the yard just now?" Le 2 pulls Le 11 behind him and asks about his most concerned problems.


    However


    Before Ning Yan had spoken, Le Xi began to whisper in the courtyard: "you can''t get your mother-inw as you grow up. Now the littledies in the city like to be white and tender, just like brother Awang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Er Leng for a moment, the first time in women and aesthetic entanglement.


    "I want to beg my mother-inw at such a young age. If I''m not healthy and sick, it''s useless to ask my mother-inw. I''m not sure that she will run away with the old Wang next door."


    "The Lord next door can''t run..." Le Xi said with a straight eye.


    Ning banquet is also this time to know that the house opposite the courtyard is Wang''s.


    "What are you doing with so much talk? Do you want to exercise with them?"


    "Yes." Le Er nods and exercises will not do any harm.


    "And you?" It''s not a good phenomenon that children start to think about women when they are so young.


    You should have a good time. When you be a dog, you won''t have time to think about women.


    Le Xi wants to shake his head, always feel that there will be disaster after nodding.


    But Under the gaze of Ning Yan, Le Xi did not dare to shake his head. Wei Qu Baba nodded: "I follow my second brother."


    "Then have a good rest today." Ning Yan said with a smile and then turned away. The murmur behind him rang out again. Ning Yan did not take it seriously and went straight to the main room.


    The room is clean and clean. Because there is no one to live in, the feeling of emptiness is particrly prating. If you rest in the room for a while, you will close the door to the banquet.


    No matter how materialistic and scientific, Ning Yan doesn''t want to stay in the room.Out of the yard, I bought two strings of sugar gourd on the street, and Ning Yan went to the vige.


    There are still many people carrying baskets in front of the door. After three days, the cer at home can no longer hold these fruits.


    Ning banquet no way, only from the fruit picking people out of some responsible for digging cers.


    This time, we can''t dig the cer in the yard. If we dig down again, the house will copse. Ningyan will circle some open spaces in the open space behind the house.


    I found the vige head and bought all thend near the house.


    "Ning girl''s life is getting better and better. Don''t go to huohuohuo when you have money. Listen to the old man and buy more fields. This is not a bad thing."


    "Then buy some fields by the way." Ning Yan thought about following the meaning of the vige head. It would not be bad to buy morend. Anyway, arge number of cotton will be nted next year, and the n can only be implemented withnd.


    Buy more than 20 mu ofnd at one go, Ning Yan also stepped into the ss of small rich man.


    Because Ningyan made money to collect fruit, the vige can hearughter every day. Except for the sour grin of the old Ning family from time to time, other people speak of Ningyan with awe.


    Few people have noticed that Ningyan has been detested at the beginning, and its status in the vige has been gradually improved.


    Some people even try to introduce their daughter to Chen Fu and Zhou Yi in the courtyard of Ningyan.


    Over the past few days, the vigers have found that Chen Fu Zhou left great efforts to work quickly.


    Although it looks a little shabby, it looks ugly. I can''t say that the work is better, whether it''s in the field or at night.


    For these, Ning banquet stopped also smile.


    Wu youniang can''t shake the hearts of the two men in the yard. Can people in the vige have that ability? I don''t believe it.


    Looking at the courtyard outside the happy noisy, Ning banquet in the heart but a little quiet.


    The next day the sun rose, Ning Yan put on a suit of convenient sports clothes, took Chen Fu, and ran to the county with a whip.


    In the middle of the race, Chen Fu wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve and turned his head to Ning Yan: "Lady Ning, we have a carriage. Why run to the county seat?"


    "Because you are too weak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Fu almost fainted when he couldn''te up.


    He''s weak. Is that a joke? Who can walk back from the battlefield, which is not the baptism of war, such a person will be weak?

 Chapter 128

    When we got to the suburban yard, it was a mess. Some people say that three women have a y, but it is not a problem for a dozen men to get together. It is more difficult to manage than a group of ducks.


    Ning banquet into the moment, inside quiet, and then began to lively, familiar people stand together to discuss things in the county.


    There are even hot talk about the beauty of the county, brothel prostitute son''s waist is how soft.


    Ning Yan smiles and listens.


    By the way, observe the attitude of these people, as well as their personalities.


    After watching for nearly an hour, standing in the sun, these men talked for so long that they were thirsty.


    So he slowly quieted down.


    "Enough to say?" Ning Yan asked.


    "Lady Ning, what are you calling us down from the mountain for?"


    "Of course, there is a reason. Now I''ll change all my clothes. The new clothes are in the main hall. I''ll take them myself."


    "There are clothes."


    "New clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mountain people eximed and turned to the main house.


    See inside put neat clothes, a coax and grab, dressed out of the vigers stand on the open space like a loafer.


    Some people''s clothes are tight, others are baggy.


    There are few that are suitable.


    Ning Yan felt the whip in her hand and looked up, which she didn''t expect.


    This is what people are like these days


    Do you know what suits you?


    "I''ll give you another cup of tea and change your clothes to fit you. If it''s not right, you won''t have to eat at night."


    "What..."


    "Can''t eat?"


    "Change..."


    At this time, people have an unparalleled desire for food. When they hear that they can''t eat without changing clothes, they immediately start to look for suitable clothes.


    It''s time for a cup of tea.


    There are two people whose clothes don''t fit.


    Ning Yan knocked: "tonight you two have no food to eat."


    "Bigdy, it''s not that I don''t change clothes, it''s that he has body odor. Why do a great man have body odor? Clothes can smoke dead after a while."


    "You talk nonsense. I''m a man. Yesterday, those girls in the brothel were fascinated by my taste."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was a man''s taste. Ning Yan suddenly felt that the women in the brothel were not easy.


    After all, this kind of thing, ah, is hard to say.


    "Quiet."


    Ning banquet words down, two people aggrieved low head, no food to eat, hungry stomach, hungry feeling is very ufortable.


    "All of them. Line up ording to the size."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean, Ning Niang


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan almost despair, turned to look at Chen disaster: "youe."


    Chen Fu gave a low smile and stood out with a spear in his hand. The iron point of the spear was shining with silver light.


    Taking over Ning Yan''s position, he lined up and walked ording to the way of military training, and finally ran with a group of men in the yard.


    The space in the yard is not big or small. I can''t stretch it when I run.


    But if it''s just a simple warm-up, there''s no problem.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back after training." Ning banquet finish saying, will hide in the room of the music eleven brothers carry out: "you follow together."


    "Oh." On the fierce face of shangning banquet, the brothers of Le family ran after a group of more than ten people.


    For a while, Ning Yan had some ambiguity about Chen Fu''s training method.


    However, the sovereignty has been handed over to Chen Fu, and Ning Yan will not intervene at this time.


    Leaving the yard, Ning Yan just saw a maning out of the gate opposite. He might be the old king''s head in Le Xi''s mouth.


    Then he asked, "did you eat it?"


    "Eat, eat."


    I don''t know whether the old man said he had lunch or dinner. He thought about it andughed.


    See the person asked to eat, also do not know is the body reason.


    Walking home, there is still a long line in front of the door, but the line is waiting for some women, look carefully, you can see some strange figures.


    It should be the people from the neighboring viges who want to make some money at this time.


    Ning Yan looked at Zhao Liang, who was busy, and Wu youniang, who was in charge of the ount, and suddenly found that all the people waiting for the scales were women.


    Take a closer look at Wu youniang. She is young, and the fuzz on her cheek is too small to be seen.


    Take a look at the women in line. They are huge, thick waist, powerful, broad shoulders. It is not without reason that women can withstand half the sky.


    Men are all pig hooves. When you see Wu youniang, who is knowledgeable and knowledgeable and can write, what''s more important is that the woman who is in charge of the money in the table, can''t you think about it?"You go to the kitchen and I''ll keep the ount."


    "Lady, can you write?" Wu youniang is a little surprised to hear Ning Yan''s words.


    Her words were not sarcasm, but, having been in this home for so long, she had never seen the words written by Ning Yan.


    "Can write, hurry to cook, and I''ll be back in a while."


    "Well, well." Wu youniang turns and walks to the kitchen.


    For Wu youniang, she still liked the kitchen. After she came here with mother Jia, her life became more and more substantial.


    Although there is a big gap in identity, but For a daughter of a criminal minister, it is very rare.


    "Well, Zhao Liang, you''re tired too. I''ll weigh you when youe to ount."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liang nodded and moved his eyes to Ning Yan.


    The smile in the eyes seems to be saying, can''t write!


    Ning Yan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and reached out to hold the stick on his shoulder.


    Zhao Liang was almost crying because of his light and graceful behavior.


    It''s really envious for a woman to be so strong.


    Taking the pen to rece Wu youniang''s bookkeeping, I watched the Junxiu font on the ount book, and my mind was also rippling.


    When the daughter grows up, let her daughter learn to write. Think so, the corner of the mouth showed a ripple smile.


    Ning Yan weighed a basket of fruits. Seeing Zhao Liang staring at the rice paper, he opened his mouth and roared, "work, don''t write with a pen. What are you doing? Daydreaming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not a daydream. It''s so expensive to read and read. It''s hard for the kids to read. There''s no spare money for the girl.


    Zhao Liang smiles.


    Get to work.


    Bookkeeping is veryte, the personnel in front of the door are clean.


    "Ning Niang Zi, recently, people from other viges havee to sell fruit. Moreover, the mountain is so big that the fruit will be picked one day. What if the vigers go to the deep mountain together?"


    "No way." Ning Yan shakes her head.


    Zhao Liang didn''t believe it. He said to himself, "how can''t you? A lot of people are brave."


    "You don''t have to take it in two days." Ning Yan said.


    Zhao Liang shut his mouth in an instant. It''s not that no one has collected it, and no one will continue to pick the fruit.


    "When you weigh it again tomorrow, remember to say that it will not be epted for two days."


    "OK." Zhao Liang nodded.


    "Ningyan, what are you doing with all these wild fruits? They are sour and not delicious."


    "You don''t know." Although the fruit is sour, it will be sweet after boiling with sugar water.

 Chapter 129

    When you put them in ss bottles, you can sell them at a good price.


    Of course, there is no need to exin these to Zhao Liang.


    After all ss is still colored ss, which can be burned by the ze factory in Northwest China.


    This time the mountain people go to the northwest, there are still many things to do. If we can get the ss making method out and test it a few more times, the ss will surelye out.


    It''s much more convenient to extrapte from the results than to move forward in the dark without knowing the results.


    Of course These things still have to be made by special people.


    Although she was called an almighty king of war in her previous life, it was only a nickname, and the number of people who could do it didn''t mean that she would all be able to do it.


    You can''t make ss.


    We have to find some teachers to study.


    Record the burning of ss in the heart of the small book, Ning banquet began to continue in front of the things.


    "Here you are, the hard money these days." From the drawer to carry a hanging of money thrown into Zhao Liang''s hand, Ning Yan drove Zhao Liang out.


    Zhao Liang was just about to refuse, but he was pushed out of the door by Ning Yan.


    People in this era are rtively simple. It seems that it is natural for people to work and get money. In this era, it is too much.


    If you want to collect money, you will be stabbed in the spine.


    Morality and legal system restrict people together


    "wait, don''t push, I have something else."


    "Tell me about it?" Ning Yan put down his hands and looked at Zhao Liang with his arms in his arms.


    "The rabbit I raise is not small. Do you want rabbit meat in the shop in your county town?"


    "Yes." Ning Yan answered exactly.


    When the rabbit in Zhao Liang''s family can peel and eat meat, Qian''s pepper is just ripe.


    If you get a shop to make a special dish, you will definitely make money.


    I don''t know if Tongxian will be the hometown of spicy.


    It''s interesting to think about it.


    After Zhao Liang left. Ning banquet closed the door, turned around to see Ning Yu sh bar with big eyes staring at her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Mother, you are so good."


    "Yes, I''m so good." Ning Yan stretched out his hand and Ning Youyu resisted on his shoulder.


    "Can you understand what Mr. Xue said recently?"


    "I don''t understand..." Ning Youyu shook his head and said that these small faces were tangled together, wrinkling their nose and squeezing their eyes, just like the little old man.


    "I don''t understand. It makes sense."


    "Not really." Ning Youyuughed.


    I''d rather not insist on the banquet when I''m five years old. It''s still small, after all.


    They can be cultivated slowly. Moreover, their own cubs are not the kind of bear children who need to be taught a good lesson.


    "Yes, I did..."


    Wu youniang''s voice came from the kitchen. Ning Yan put Ning Yuyu on the ground and went to the kitchen.


    Inside, Wu stood in front of the cake, touching the flour on her little face, just like a cat.


    Ning Yan saw the cake, stupefied for a moment, took a spoon to scrape ayer of cream, put it in the mouth, sweet.


    "Great." Ning Yan looks at Wu youniang and finally understands what it''s like to find treasure.


    Turn back and wave to Ning Youyu.


    "Look, what is this?"


    "Cake?" Ning Youyu''s eyes are bright.


    This thing he has only heard his mother said, but Meng Buding appeared in front of his eyes, there is a feeling of unreal.


    "Would you like to try it, young master?"


    "Yes, yes." Ning Youyu nodded and gazed at the cake on the table. Under the influence of happy days, the precocity of the past gradually faded away and became more and more like a young child.


    I''m satisfied with the banquet.


    The smile on Wu youniang''s face is deeper. As a cook in the family, the things she makes are liked by the master. She feels really good.


    Take a knife to cut a piece of cake, put it on the te: "young master, have a taste."


    "Thank you, sister Wu."


    "You are so cute." When Wu youniang looks at Ning Yan, she has some doubts. How can such a powerful woman give birth to such a lovely child?


    Ning Yan is upset by Wu youniang.


    With a te cut a piece of cake, quickly left the kitchen.


    Zhou Yi heard Wu youniang''s startled voice and camete.


    Looking at the cake on the kitchen table, he asked, "what is this thing?"


    Line of sight moves from Ning Youyu''s body, discovers is able to eat, said: "Wu wench, you also make a piece for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang didn''t like the name of girl Wu, but she couldn''t refute it. She cut arge piece of cake and put it in a big bowl: "eat it, eat it. I won''t die."


    Zhou Yi took the chopsticks and put one in his mouth. "It''s delicious." It''s sweet, but it''s nice to be sweet.Zhou Yicai doesn''t think it''s a problem for men to eat sweet food.


    Although Wu youniang is annoyed and flustered, she does not forget her own work, and cleans up the kitchen quickly.


    And cooked arge bowl of chicken noodles. Just after cooking, Chen came in from outside.


    Looking at Chen Fu outside, Wu youniang stood in front of the steaming stove and fished up the noodles in the pot: "Chen nursing home, the eldestdy asked me to save a bowl of noodles for you."


    "Just a moment." Chen Fu went to the water jar, took adle of water and poured it from the top of his head.


    He reached out and rubbed on his body for a few times and then went to the house.


    Put on a suit of clothes and head for the kitchen room with wet hair.


    The candle is still burning in the kitchen. I''d rather eat the cake quietly. Is it a shallow chewing sound.


    Chen Fu looked at the big bowl of noodles on the table, and his heart was warm.


    It''s a wild day to have hot noodles ready as soon as you go home.


    Looking back at Wu youniang, who is standing in arge enamel basin, she secretly says that it is a pity that such a good wife candidate is just unable to raise her identity.


    Ning Niang will not let people go.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, I saw the cake on the table.


    Ning Youyu in the opposite side nibbled at it. It seemed delicious. Chen Fu was not reserved. He twisted a piece off the cake, which made a hand of cream.


    Put the twisted piece on the te and reached out to lick the cream.


    It''s very fragrant and smooth. I''ve never eaten this kind of food before.


    After eating a piece of it, there was a sense of fullness in my stomach: "how do you make it? It''s delicious."


    "It''s made of flour, eggs and milk."


    Wu youniang said, lowering her head and continuing to mix noodles. At this moment, the noodles are well mixed. Tomorrow, when the noodles are made, they can still steam steamed bread.


    After she came to Tongxian County, Wu youniang found that people here especially like to eat pasta. Steamed bread, noodles and cakes are all tasting rice.


    Others seem to be in the minority.


    The two guards of Chen Zhou served steamed bread.


    As the night deepened, Xu came out of the room and moved to the kitchen. The food that the people ate before going to bed was too sweet.


    She wanted to eat too. Unfortunately, none of the people in the yard looked at her. She was the mother of Ning Yan. She was the olddy of this yard. She didn''t send the delicious food to her room and hid it. She didn''t take her seriously.

 Chapter 130

    These days, I run to the mountain every day. I''m tired like a dog. I sleep more and more deeply at night.


    I never dreamt of that dead ghost again.


    I''m a little bit bold.


    Murmuring to the front yard, not close to the kitchen, a big ck dog suddenly jumped up


    "Ah..." Xu''s cry rang out in the yard.


    The sleeping man lifted the quilt and got up.


    Xu''s tongue is hanging on the ground in front of her. She''s on her shoulder and she''s on the ground.


    Chen Fu took a look and turned back to the room.


    When Zhou Yi didn''t see it, he yawned and muttered, "disturbing people''s dreams" and went back to sleep.


    Wu youniang looks at the Ning banquet standing on the steps in front of the main house and the curly hair in the yard. She lowers her head and pretends she can''t see anything.


    As for Ning Youyu


    On weekdays, he is often attacked by curly hair. At this moment, it is not proper to blink at Xu''s spreading on the ground.


    Except for the Ning banquet, everyone went back to their rooms and went to bed.


    Xu''s mouth was open and he wanted to cry "help"


    however, the curly hair on her body snorted and snorted, and her breathing became more and more serious. Xu was afraid that she would be bitten by the dead dog once she opened her mouth.


    Looking at Xu''s quick fainting past, Ning banquet pped hands and yelled: e here."


    The curly hair is loose, Xu''s, Sahuan ran to Ning Yan''s body.


    Big head rubbed on Ningyan''s thigh.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this the kind of call of Tibetan mastiff? Ning Yan took a puff from the corner of her mouth and watched curly hair jump around her, so he went into the kitchen and took a piece of raw meat out of the kitchen.


    Throw it in a curly basin.


    Curly hair ran towards the rice bowl, not nostalgic for the dinner.


    Rather banquet alsozy with see meat forget friend dog son general dispute.


    Go to Xu''s body: "big night do not sleep to run out to do, don''t know to keep fierce dog son?"


    "Chop up the dog and eat the stew." Xu''s mouth was crooked with fright and pointed to the Tibetan mastiff''smand Road next to the dog''s nest.


    "Ah..." It''s impossible to stew the curly hair.


    "It''s gettingte, so go to sleep." He would rather talk and smile at Xu.


    Xu''s aggrieved very much, raised hand and put down his hand: "tomorrow I want to eat that white thing."


    "White..." Ning banquet suddenly Xu said cake.


    "Look at your performance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else does Xu want to say? For the eyes of shangning banquet, he has no reason to want to go. When he was haunted the other day, the dead ghost man was staring at him with such a pair of eyes.


    It''s also a strange thing, even if the ghost has been dead for so many years.


    But that man is the man who sleeps in front of her day and night. For Ning Chaoyang''s appearance, Xu naturally remembers clearly, and does not know why the man''s eyes be the same as this dead girl.


    In other words, this bitch was born to conquer her.


    You should have drowned in the water when you were born.


    "What are you thinking?" Xu''s face showed a cruel expression, rather banquet asked.


    "No, nothing, nothing."


    "Oh." Ning Yan looked at Xu''s two eyes, in the end did not continue to say anything, yawned, went back to the room to sleep.


    The Xu family was left in the yard again.


    The curly hair, who was gnawing at the meat, lifted up his green eyes andnded on Xu''s body.


    Xu''s legs were soft and almost fell to the ground.


    Finally, he walked to the courtyard with his own waist.


    Back in the room, light the oilmp, look at the wet piece of clothes, Xu''s face turned green.


    I was scared to pee


    The dead dog, one day she will stew the dead dog and eat meat.


    Put on a suit of clothes, Xuy on the bed, thinking about a hundred ways to eat dog meat.


    The sky turned white and the night passed.


    Lying in bed, Xu suddenly found that she did not sleep all night.


    Insomnia


    Only older people will sleep less, she is not old, how did not sleep a night.


    Xu rushed out of the yard.


    Just out of the courtyard, the spirit of a night of curly hair jumped out.


    Xu staggered and nearly fell on the ground.


    There is also a wet mark on the ground. Others don''t know what it is, but Xu knows it.


    Turn around and walk into the yard.


    Thinking of the fat meat that was thrown to the ck dog at the Ning banquetst night, I felt a little angry. A dog in this family ate better than her.


    It will cost a lot of money for arge piece of meat.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­Ning Yan asked himself that he did not treat Xu badly in food and clothing. Xu could only see her evil, but could not see her good. Ning Yan himself had no way.


    When you gaze at the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you. Xu''s mind just interprets this sentence.


    Early in the morning, smoke rose from the kitchen.


    As soon as he had eaten, Chen Fu was driven out. He put the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth and wondered whether it was right to ept the responsibility of training people.


    He was driven out when he couldn''t eat well. Fortunately, Chen Fu didn''t run on his legs this time. Instead, he rode on his brown horse.


    Chen Fu left the vige with his horse.


    Ning banquet is azy day, two days in a sh.


    Atst, the courtyard was quiet again. The fruit was piled up on the ground. Zhou Yi took a small basket and poured it into the cer outside.


    When she was tired of her work, she added egg tarts and cakes. Zhou Yi was very happy. She didn''t think it was hard to be a porter at all.


    Every day when I see Chen Xie, I can see his expression. It''s good to work at home.


    Ning Yan took out a few fruits and cooked them in a big pot. When they cooked, they didn''t forget to put sugar.


    Take out the ripe fruit, take it to your mouth with chopsticks, and taste a little bitter. But it''s much better than eating raw.


    "Try it, too." Ning Yan said to make room for Wu youniang.


    Wu youniang tasted a mouthful and asked Ning: "is the bigdy going to open a sugar shop?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just wanted to get a can.


    But the sugar shop seems to be OK.


    Ningyan is a typical northerner. When I went to Guangdong Province in my previous life, I also ate all kinds of snacks from those sugar shops.


    It tastes good.


    Now there are plenty of fruits at home, and the ss can''t be made for the time being. It''s better to make a sugar shop.


    However, after all, the sugar shop is a little more single. Ning Yan thinks of the custard tarts and cakes.


    These things are finished and can be sold in a shop.


    After a lesson, Ning Yan didn''t dare to recruit people at random. After thinking about it, she wanted to buy two girls. Human rights and other things were alsobined. It''s better to hire women for things like sugar water cake. After all, women are more careful.


    "Is there any way to get rid of the bitter taste?" Ning Yan asked Wu youniang.


    "Well, I''ll try, not necessarily." Wu youniang thought about it.


    I picked up some fruits from the yard and tasted them in my mouth. My delicate face was wrinkled together.


    "Boiling it with sugar water really turns decay into magic." Wu youniang sighs with surprise.

 Chapter 131

    "The taste of everything in the world is very beautiful. If it doesn''t taste good, it must be wrong." Ning Yan said, after finishing, suddenly thought of a thing, Ning Yan face has be green.


    Canned herring, no matter who eats it, is smelly. Of course, if you change the way, it is delicious, but you will associate it with canned herring.


    Think of canned herring, rather the stomach is very ufortable.


    "What''s the matter with you,dy?" Wu''s face turned white with fear and asked quickly.


    "It''s OK." Ning Yan shook his head and went out with his stomach.


    After sitting in the yard for a while, not thinking about canned herring, my stomach was relieved.


    After a long time, Ning Yan also began his career as a porter.


    No mobile phone, no Inte, no chicken, no glory. Besides working, it seems that there is no fun.


    Ning Yan went to the fruit pile, carrying a basket in one hand, gently floated to the cer.


    As a man, Zhou Yi can''t work as fast as Ning Yan.


    I was a little upset, so I quickened my pace and walked to the cer with the basket in my hand. After I came back, I quickly loaded the basket. In addition to doing so many repetitive movements for training in the war years before, I haven''t been so tired in these years.


    At the end of the day, Zhou Yi''s arms were thick.


    "Ning Niang Zi is really unusual."


    "Is it?" Ning Yan epted Zhou Yi''s praise without any guilty heart.


    When Chen Fu came back at night, he didn''t see what Zhou Yi showed off, and he was not used to it.


    Seeing Chen Fu, Ning Yan asked, "how are those people training?".


    "It''s a bit of a look."


    "That''s it." It''s good to make progress. Before that, I didn''t even know how to protect a gathering area.


    I think it''s going to take a lot of effort.


    Scar is an organized andmanding man.


    "I''ll see it tomorrow."


    "OK." Chen Fu did not take Ning Yan inspection as one thing.


    He is a charging general, and he has trained a group of people who can deliver goods like an escort agency.


    Self confident Chen did not expect how bleak tomorrow will be.


    Happy to eat the cake in hand.


    The next morning.


    Chen Fu drove the carriage to the county seat. Ning Yan sat on the carriage and wrote and drew with a pen and paper. After the ink on the paper was dried, he folded the paper and raced it into the gap between the carriages.


    To the county seat, Ning banquet did not, although do not know what Lu Hanzhang is in the end, but Ning Yan is not stupid, either rich or expensive, now it seems more expensive.


    "How can the twodies get busy?"


    "I need your help." Ning Yan said.


    Wang pointed to himself: "how can I help?"


    "You said if your sister had a white master''s child, the second wife would be angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shopkeeper, are you kidding? How can this child say it has something Ah Wang said, his face red.


    A Wang was too poor before, and no girl would like to marry him. Now he has money, but he doesn''t want to get married so early.


    So a single little boy Zha blushed when he heard that he had a baby.


    "Children, as long as both men and women have no problems, it doesn''t mean that there are some."


    "Come here." Ning Yan beckons to Awang, and awan leans to Ning Yan.


    Listen to Ning Yan said the secret of giving birth to a child, Wang''s face instantly red.


    After giving birth to a child, there are so many postures and so many fastidious things. Wang, who didn''t want to get married so early, suddenly had the idea of having a child.


    "Tell your sister, now that she has just entered the White House, she is still quite popr, but men''s feelings are most unreliable. Having a child for the rest of his life will not be too boring, right?"


    Ning Yan talked with awan on this topic for a long time ording to the ideas of most people in this era.


    When awan went back, he was in a daze.


    After separating from ah Wang, Ning Yan took customized sandbags, shoes and clothes from Auntie Huang. Looking at the amount more than the budget, Ning Yan asked, "Auntie won''t be sleepless for making these things. There''s no need to rush for these things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Huang stood up in a hurry.


    Looking at the Ning banquet, he hesitated and said, "I didn''t make these by myself. Mu also helped."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hey, it''s really a family. I was forced to go back to the vige with my granddaughter.


    Now that we have a way to make money, we are back together.


    Seeing that Ning Yan did not speak, Aunt Huang couldn''t go up or down in her heart, and a variety of ideas shed through her heart.


    There are also some fear that Ning Yan will no longer use her, so simple can make money, if Ning Yan is reced by a person, what can she do.


    "Aunt Huang, be careful. There must be no thread like this..."Ning banquet will take in the hands of the clothes spread out, pick and choose all the dissatisfaction are said.


    Then he looked up and found Aunt Huang''s face was green.


    Then he picked up his clothes and said, "this time it''s like this. Next time it won''t work like this. Mu is young. He doesn''t have to be steady. He has children again. He can earn money by iron pir. He doesn''t need to work hard."


    "Ning girl, you are right."


    "Well, we''ll settle it next month." Ning Yan finished and went out with the burden on his back.


    The woman of Mu''s family is really not simple. She coaxes Aunt Huang into forgetting her previous squalor


    Go back to the suburban yard and put the clothes on your back in the room.


    Chen Fu is still training his men in the yard.


    Sixteen mountain people, together with Le''er and le''11 brothers, stood upright in the sun with spears cut from wood in their hands.


    From a distance, there are some small white por in the desert.

 Chapter 132

    Chen Fu saw Ning banquet, the g in his hand waved and the people standing changed their posture.


    Chen Fu went to Ning banquet and said, dy, please review."


    Ning Yan nodded, Chen Fu began to wave the g in his hand.


    People in a line attack ording to the waving of the g. They step back, their posture is neat, and they are unified. Compared with those who did not even line up before, the progress is particrly obvious.


    Chen Fu put down the g in his hand, and eighteen people ran together in the yard.


    "It looks good, but the specific level still needs to be tested. Everyone went to the flower hall to change their clothes."


    "No


    Eighteen people should a, orderly walk to the flower hall.


    This time, there was no problem that the clothes didn''t fit the body. Everyone was upright and in shape. The clothes on the body were just right.


    "Rest in the afternoon, move in the evening, disband." Ning Yan finished and went to Mrs. Jia''s room.


    With vines in her hand, a small bowl is slowly shaped in her hand.


    Versatile ah, looking at the cane bowl, Ning Yan reached out and touched it.


    "This bowl is very delicate."


    "Bigdy?" Hearing Ning Yan''s words, Mrs. Jia immediately stood up.


    "How do you feel?"


    "There''s a lot of fun in the yard. Young people are just energetic. It''s easy to think of those things when they were young."


    "Is it convenient to say that?" Ning Yan is very curious about Mrs. Jia. It''s easy to guess Wu youniang''s birth experience, but it''s not easy for Mrs. Jia to guess.


    He is good at cooking. He can make bamboo baskets and teach children. No matter what he does, he seems to know a little bit.


    "Those..." Mrs. Jia was in a trance.


    "When I was young, I was in famine. At that time, I did whatever I could to fill my stomach. I got together with a group of victims and learned something. Later, I was saved by the wife of Tongbian mansion and took root in Jiangnan..."


    Famine?


    Food shortage is rarely seen except in Africa.


    Even in remote mountainous areas, no matter how backward, it is still possible to fill the stomach.


    The worldcks a Yuan Longping.


    However, Ning Yan shakes her head. She has not studied agriculture and has a very simple understanding of biological science. She can not find hybrid rice and has no direction. In this era of material shortage, she can feel theck of ability of a person.


    "Come out with me." Ning banquet has the heart to test Mrs. Jia.


    Just when she wanted to buy two little girls, she asked Mrs. Jia to have a try.


    For the trading poption, Ning Yan has been able to face calmly.


    Mrs. Jia followed Ning banquet and stopped at the person''s tooth: "the bigdy wants to buy a servant girl or a servant."


    "Two smart little girls, and a shop for a while."


    "Open a shop? Ready to wear shop or embroidery shop It seems that there are not many women working in shops except these.


    "Eat."


    Eat? There are quite a lot of male waiters in the food shop. As for the female staff, there are not none, but they are all old women. When the little girl goes to the food shop, Mrs. Jia says that she has not heard much about it.


    "Lady, if young girls are working in the shop, there will be many things to do."


    "No harm." What the hell is the waiter in the bakery.


    So she decided not to make up her mind.


    They knocked on the door and walked in together.


    Flower woman son see Ning banquet, smile hehe asked: "Ning Niang Zi came, I say this morning magpie why chirp and call, it is a distinguished guest, Ning Niang Zie here."


    Flower woman son led Ning banquet to the reception hall, and a cup of tea was brought up by the small maid in linen.


    Flower woman push to Ning banquet.


    "Ning Niang Zi wants a girl or a woman this time, so does the old servant."


    "A young, quick, discerning and sensible little girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flower woman''s eyes are dizzy. If you want to be young, you have to be quick and sensible and have eye power. Where can there be such a perfect servant girl.


    Even if there were, they were taken away early.


    "Or, I''ll bring this group of girls, and you can choose them."


    "Yes." Ning Yan nods.


    Hua Po Zi told the little girl in linen to wait here and go out by herself.


    After a cup of tea time, huabozi came back, followed by a string of little girls, a detailed count of 30 or 40 people.


    Ning Yan made a look at Mrs. Jia.


    Mrs. Jia took a few steps forward and went around the little girls.


    They didn''t ask anyone to step forward or step back. They casually asked some questions. The questions were simple, but they could include the reasons for the birth ce and even the sales of these people.


    I asked what I was good at and what I liked.Ning Yan listened and was more satisfied with Mrs. Jia, who had the potential to be hr.


    The problems can be exined in simple terms. Colleagues who have a simple life experience can also test their adaptability.


    Finally, Mrs. Jia left five or six little girls.


    "Lady, these are more suitable."


    "Come here." Ning Yan waved to the little girl that Mrs. Jia picked out.


    With a smile on their faces, the two girls went to Ningyan and Qian. They took a look at huabozi. Huapozi nodded and went on.


    The remaining two little girls saw the people in front of them and followed them consciously.


    Ning Yan had an idea in mind.


    The first two have calction in mind and are easy to make trouble, but they can''t help but also have unexpected gains. The middle two have rules and know how to advance and retreat. Thest two have vision. They are the least impressive in the group, but have the strongest survival ability.


    Look at the appearance, skinny like a monkey.


    I want to be sold these days. There are a few who can eat and wear well.


    It is not the big and small Li''s big pancake face and sausage mouth. It will be better after a period of time.


    To open a shop, the waiters should not be too ugly.


    "I''ll take all of them."


    "Well, I''ll tell you why magpie has been crying for a long time today. It''s really a noble man..."


    Listen to Hua Po Zi''spliment again.


    I don''t know if I shouldugh.


    Renyazi''s mouth can bepared with a matchmaker.


    Lady Hua went to several servant girls and said, "when you wake up, you will be Ning Niangzi''s servant girls. Life, death, wealth and wealth are all between Ning Niangzi''s thoughts. Take good care of them. Don''t cheat. Otherwise, Ning Niang Zi will kill you and sell you. You don''t even have a ce to talk about. You deserve to be killed. Your servant''s life is not worth money. Don''t think about justice and so on You may be able to restore your good status one day, understand? "


    "Yes."


    "You are lucky that you were not sold to brothels. Although Ning Niangzi is from the countryside, she does not worry about eating and drinking, and will not kill people casually. There is no ident in serving you well. You will have no worries about food and clothing in your life."

 Chapter 133

    Tell a few words, flower woman son let these people pack up and go out with Ning banquet.


    Ning banquet will bring people to the suburban courtyard, the inner courtyard is a little narrow than the outer courtyard, but it is more than enough to put a few servant girls.


    Let the servant girl go to the west chamber to choose a house. It is still a room for two people.


    "I don''t want you to serve people. After a while, I''ll open a pastry and sugar shop. During this time, you can learn how to make sugar water with mother Jia. I don''t raise any disabled people here."


    Ning banquet words down, six little girls face changes.


    For them, going to work in a shop was something they didn''t even dare to think about before. Now they suddenly have this opportunity. They are afraid and confused.


    At this time, it depends on Mrs. Jia''s ability.


    "It''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry, bigdy." Mrs. Jia answered and went to the six little girls: "you go to rest first and learn from me tomorrow."


    When Mrs. Jia''s face rose, she was still quite dignified.


    Several little girls shrunk to choose a room. It''s impossible not to be afraid. There are so many men standing in the courtyard, all of them are strong. If they make mistakes, they will be bullied.


    When the little girl stayed there, she had heard the dirty things in the high courtyard.


    When I came to the yard, I took a look at the man in the front yard. My legs began to shake.


    Ning Yan is not clear about the ideas of these little girls. If you know, I''m afraid I will think too much.


    As night came, Ning Yan had dinner with the man in the front yard.


    After half an hour, they changed into grass green clothes like these mountain people.


    "Sandbags are tied to your legs, and don''t forget to carry a backpack on your back. Ten kilometer training starts." Ning banquet words down, and Chen Xie a person carrying a schoolbag, ran out of the yard.


    There is night cover, the choice of road is also rtively remote.


    I didn''t meet anyone along the way.


    Ten kilometers is not much tiring for the present Ning banquet. After all, it takes 20 kilometers to run from home to the county town every day. If you put it on ordinary people, you will be tired to death.


    But Ning Yan never regarded himself as an ordinary person.


    With the experience ofter generations, Ning Yan knows how to breathe when running, how to adjust himself, and the frequency of arm shaking.


    As long as you can persist, 20 kilometers will not be tired into a fool, plus this body is different from ordinary people.


    20 people with Chen Xingyi and his party were running in the suburbs.


    At the beginning, the team could say two words while running. After running for three kilometers, they all began to save physical strength in a nned way. They would not continue to speak.


    The breathing of rough breathing became more and more depressed.


    Four kilometers, five kilometers, six kilometers


    All of them had sweat on their foreheads.


    The breathing has been disordered.


    The pace is getting slower and slower.


    Ning Yan took a look at thest Le 11 of the team.


    Little guy''s face ran red, sweat big drop big drop with do not want money.


    However, the child is still running, did not want to stop.


    Ning Yan opened his mouth and said, "pay attention to the breathing rhythm, keep three steps and one breath, and run in ordance with each other. Don''t waste extra physical strength."


    Ning Yan roared a voice, the spirit of the team suddenly a vibration.


    A woman and two children have not stopped, and they can not admit defeat.


    The running distance bes longer, and the breathing rhythm is gradually stable.


    The bags on the body and sandbags on the legs be heavier and heavier with the running.


    "It''s not allowed to take off sandbags before carrying a load. In the future, except for bathing, sleeping, eating and training, sandbags will be tied unless they encounter fatal danger..."


    "Why..."


    "ording to what I said, there will be barbecue tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The team is quiet.


    Ningyan will not worry about these people secretly taking the sandbags down. As long as they want to eat special barbecue, they will tie sandbags. After getting used to it, they will tie sandbags even if they don''t need the temptation of barbecue.


    Seven kilometers, eight kilometers, nine kilometers


    Run to the river, the people in the line are wilting.


    "There is still a kilometer to reach the destination. All of you should keep up your spirits, step forward and sprint." Ning Yan said, his speed elerated a little.


    Chen Fu followed Ning Yan with a strange look in his eyes.


    ording to Ning Yan''s breathing rhythm, he also felt a lot easier when running.


    It''s hard not to say that this is some kind of internal skill.


    The mountain people gritted their teeth and quickened their pace. One by one, like a dead dog, saw someone lying on the ground and could breathe hard. Ning Yan took the whip and reached out to beat it down.


    "Don''t lie down. Keep walking. Walk slowly."


    "Lady, we are tired."


    "I dare to reply." The whip in Ning Yan''s hand waved again.There was no strength left in his hands, but the whip was whipped out, and the people on the ground were strong.


    Lying on the ground, the mountain people looked at each other, nodded, stood up, clenched their fists and walked towards the direction where Ningyan stood.


    This situation I''m familiar with you!


    Ning Yan was a little excited. When she was training Xiaomeng Xin, she was not often beaten in groups. As a result, she beat up a group of people alone.


    "Ning Niang Zi, although we mountain people have not read books and have no proper household registration, this is not the reason why we are at your disposal."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Come on." Ning Yan stretched out his hand and threw the whip on Chen Xie, rubbed his fist and put up a fighting posture.


    Being provoked again, the mountain people are angry.


    They have just run ten kilometers, and they are not allowed to rest. They are hardly regarded as adults.


    Le Er Le 11 looked at each other and walked behind Chen Fu.


    They''re still children, they don''t do it if they can.


    "What are you doing here? Go there." Chen Fu knows how men''s feelings are tempered.


    Even if these two little guys are too young to be regarded as adults, they have strange feelings. They must fight together and whore with each other before they can be regarded as their own.


    The little guy is a little bit smarter, but that''s a little bit too smart for adults.


    He pushed the two children into the crowd with one hand. Chen Fu watched carefully for fear that Ning Yan could not carry it.


    Although she had known for a long time that Ning Niang Zi was unusual, she was surrounded by more than a dozen big men, and she was still a little soul stirring.


    Ning Yan saw more than a dozen mountain people walking erratically, legs and feet trembling, and the smile on their faces became stronger.


    It''s all like this. I want to fight with her.


    The mode of group fighting was carried out.


    Mm-hmm, ah, help, no


    If you only listen to the voice, you think that the scene happened in situ and can not be described.


    Li 11 and le 2, who were photographed by Chen Fu, also got beaten up. It''s amazing to see a kid with one punch.


    Looking at squatting on the ground, covering the face, arms or thighs of a few people, rather banquet hook finger: "stille?"


    "No, no more." Who dares to go up in this situation.


    The mountain people waved their hands again and again.

 Chapter 134

    "OK, open your backpack, put salt water in the bamboo tube to replenish water. If you can''t go back tonight, you can rest in ce." Ning Yan said and jumped to the tree.


    Living in the wild, trees are rtively safe ces.


    But it''s just rtive. You have to keep the anti mosquito kit.


    After a mouthful of dead bamboo leaves, one can''t fall asleep.


    "Bah Why is the water salty


    A mountain man opened the stopper of a bamboo bottle, took a sip and vomited it out.


    Ning Yan nced coldly. It was necessary to add salt water after the exercise. He even dared to spit it out, jumped down from the tree, took back the whip that Chen Fu had given to him, and went to the mountain people.


    "Who made you vomit." A whip shakes the mountain people.


    Ning banquet once again received an aggrieved but dare not hate, dignity was challenged in the eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Drink up the water." Ning Yan pointed to the bamboo tube in the hand of the mountain people and touched it. The other hand still shook the whip in his hand.


    If you don''t listen to me, you''ll take it up.


    The vigers gritted their teeth in anger and drank the salt water.


    "And you?" Rather look at others.


    Chen Fu grinned, opened the bamboo tube in his hand and poured it into his mouth: "after a lot of activities, drinking some salt water can replenish your strength. This is amon method in the army. You are blessed. You are trained from the camp, and the training method is also. In the future, even if you have nothing to do, you can live a better life on the mountain."


    Chen Fu said that the men who had been beaten by the Ning banquet were all red. Salt is a valuable thing. The eldestdy even let them drink salt water. He is not a good thing. He thinks that the water is salty. Salty things can only be salt, which is not sensible.


    Grateful eyes fell on Ning Yan.


    The goose bumps on Ning Yan''s body all rose.


    She couldn''t bear the sight.


    Jumping onto the tree, Ning Yan said, "there are mosquito proof medicine bags in your backpack, and realgar. If you spend the night in the mountains, remember to take realgar with you."


    After talking about the various uses of the things in the backpack with these people, they found that the mountain people were indifferent to each other, so Ning Yan stopped talking about them. But theyy on the tree trunk and began to keep their eyes closed.


    In a few days, throw these people deep into the mountains and live for a few days.


    These people will have a long memory and will not listen to


    Ning instructor''s words do not listen, some suffer.


    The night passed, and before dawn, Ning Yan took a whistling, and the people lying on the ground opened their eyes.


    "Eat the rice balls in the backpack in a cup of tea, and then run back to the yard after eating. Remember not to wake up the local dogs raised by farmers along the way. Who wakes up today''s kebab has no part."


    Ning Yan said, reached out to touch a rice ball and chewed it. A cup of tea didn''tst long. After eating it, he had to digest it. Otherwise, the sports would cause a certain load on the body.


    Ning Yan calcted the time in his mind and thought that maybe a cup of tea, regardless of whether the mountain people had finished eating the rice dumplings, directly lined up to start running in the early morning.


    Running back to the yard, it was very early in the morning. Mrs. Jia went out from the kitchen: "the olddy has been burned and sleeping."


    "Well, I''ll use itter." Ning Yan responded and went to Chen Fu.


    Chen Fu''s physical condition is very good. Ten kilometers seems not to be too difficult for him. It''s right. Last time he came to the county, Chen Fu ran 20 kilometers directly with her.


    At that time, Chen Fu didn''t feel tired. Now, it''s only ten kilometers. It''s a small thing.


    We should know that the marathon ofter generations has a total length of 40 kilometers, and everyone can run down. For Chen Fu, who has some background at first, he is no worse than theter marathon runners.


    Ning Yan walked back to the kitchen, and the training in the yard continued.


    Hold the gun, take it back, stab


    Standing at the window for a while, Ning Yan asked Mrs. Jia, "how are those girls now?"


    "Well, I was scared."


    "Scared?" I don''t know why.


    "Scared by the man in the yard." Let me remind you.


    It''s not a bad thing to pick eyebrows at a banquet. There are still things that the girls are afraid of.


    Those who are afraid will be in peace.


    "When you have time to go out and buy some cloth that the little girls like and add some clothes to them."


    "The eldestdy is kind-hearted, and the ve knows it well." after being bought by Ning Yan for so long, Mrs. Jia already has a certain understanding of Ning banquet.


    Compared with those sudden upstarts and those rich and noble families who are born to be the firstdy, they have less rules and more benevolence. However, it does not mean that they are good at bullying.


    Once you don''t trust someone, you won''t use it. If you don''t use it, it''s a loss to anyone.


    For example, the little girl in Tang clothes in the barbecue shop.


    I can''t think of anything good about being a concubine. I can help you in the shop for a long time. I can only be a shopkeeper by virtue of his qualifications. I can''t imagine what kind of husband I can find at that time.As for my mother''s family, those who can''t carry it clearly. Mrs. Jia has been able to see the future of those people.


    Although Ning Niang Zi didn''t do it now, it was because those people couldn''t turn out any waves and they were rted by blood. If they continued to press like this, who knew what would happen.


    What''s more Ning Niangzi''s family business is gradually growing, but the old Ning family has no future.


    That contrast will hurt the most.


    At the same time, Mrs. Jia also raised a kind of narrow heart, and wanted to see how the old Ning family regretted.


    Ning Yan nodded and went back to the yard, where several little girls squatted on the ground to wash clothes


    Mrs. Jia really knows how to use them. The clothes piled up in the yard are not those of several men in the outer courtyard.


    But Rather banquet shakes his head, the man in the courtyard should wash clothes by himself, but can''t get used to arrogant heart.


    Take a look at it, Ning Yan said with Mrs. Jia.


    Mrs. Jia understood and went back to the vige.


    When I came back to the vige, I took the curly hair in the yard for a walk. When I came back, I saw Xu sitting in the yard.


    The dog was chained to a tree and Ning Yan went to the Xu family.


    "I''ve almost raised enough, but would you like to go to the old house?"


    "No, not yet. Don''t go back." Xu quickly shook his head.


    She doesn''t want to go back if she eats well and dresses well. She has to wait on the big Li family after she goes back. It''s not sure when the dead man will go to the old house to look for her again. It''s not a good thing.


    Since she came here, she never saw a ghost at night, so the fool went back. As long as she didn''t gather in the front yard, she could do whatever she liked, eat and drink without worrying. No matter what she did, she would earn money by herself.


    "Whatever you want." Ning banquet to Ning Youyu''s study.


    The door of the study is locked and there is no one in it.


    He patted his forehead and felt confused. This little guy must be in Mr. Xue''s ce.


    Put on a suit of clothes, Ning Yan walked out of the yard and followed the path to Mr. Xue''s house.


    When youe to Mr. Xue''s house, you can see Wu Huaishaning out of it.


    "Ning Yan, Wu youniang is your servant girl..." As soon as Wu Huaishan finished half a sentence, Ning Yan turned around and left.

 Chapter 135

    I can''t help but leave. If I don''t harvest fruit, the vige''s mother-inw will be free.


    She has been chewing her tongue all day. Now there are some rumors in the vige that she thinks about Wu Huaishan. How did this rumore from? Ning Yan can think of only Wu Mei.


    Who but Wu Mei would do such a thing. Even Xiao Li would not provoke her at this time.


    Wu Huaishan still sticks to it for fear that others will not misunderstand him, or Wu Huaishan is really interested in her.


    Wu Huaishan didn''t stare at Wu youniang the other day. Why


    Wait a moment ago, Wu Huaishan asked her what she was about. Wu youniang was her servant. Lying in the trough and Ning banquet seemed to have been chopped by a thunder. She finally knew what Wu Huaishan was thinking about.


    Together with Wu Huaishan, she thinks about Wu youniang, and she takes it with her. Ning Yan is disgusted by her own ideas.


    Turn around and walk to where Wu Huaishan is standing.


    Seeing Ning Yan back, Wu Huaishan assumed a posture that he thought was elegant: "I knew you woulde back."


    "Yes,e back and teach you a long lesson." Ning Yan kicks Wu Huaishan.


    After Wu Huaishan fell to the ground, he put out his fist and smashed it at the lying Wu Huaishan: "I want you to think about me. Even if I like Yangme, I won''t have a mind for you. If you don''t pee and look at the mirror, you look disgusting and think about my family. You are beautiful. When I want my family, I will give all my family to my son."


    Ning banquet finished, still feel not enough.


    He picked up Wu Huaishan''s cor and threw him into the courtyard of the Wu family. When he pushed hard, Wu Huaishan copsed on the ground like a rag.


    Wu Mei heard the news and came out. She saw Wu Huaishan''s tragedy with disgust in her eyes. However, I can''t let my brother see him.


    When Wu Meies to Wu Huaishan, the dislike in her eyes is gone.


    "Brother, who are you beaten by?"


    "Blind?" Wu Huaishan was not allowed to speak, but rather began to speak.


    Obviously, she reaches out and pushes Wu Huaishan to the ground, but Wu Mei pretends to be invisible.


    That''s a bit of a nuisance.


    "You..." Wu Mei felt a pain in her elbow when she saw Ning Yan.


    "What are you? Today I beat your brother because he didn''t discipline you well. If youe to me again and fight with you, don''t get any moths."


    Ning Yan finished and turned to see Zhou Xiaoshuan standing outside.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan also carried two fish in his hand.


    "If youe to see your daughter-inw who hasn''t passed by, you should keep your eyes wide open. You''ll regret marrying Wu Mei home."


    Ning Yan finished and patted Zhou Xiaoshuan on the shoulder.


    After two ps, Zhou Xiaoshuan''s face turned ck. It was so painful He had heard about the vige''s Ning Yan strength, but he had never seen it. This time he was photographed twice and felt his arm would be broken.


    If it wasn''t for biting teeth, the fish would have fallen to the ground.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaoshuan''s inaction, Wu Mei doesn''t look up to such a mud legged child. Just now Ning Yan ndered her, but Zhou Xiaoshuan looked at her like this.


    What''s the use of such a man.


    Seeing Wu Mei''s dislike of Zhou Xiaoshuan, Ning Yan was satisfied and saved a teenager who almost fell off. This is the merit of heaven.


    After threatening, Wu Huaishan also fought, and Ning Yan walked out of the Wu family with satisfaction.


    Back in front of Mr. Xue''s house, I took a look around Yang Taifu''s house. The construction of the courtyard has reached the end stage, and the white brick and tile walls have also been erected.


    "What is Ning Niang Zi looking at?"


    A deep voice came from the ear, rather banquet back.


    See Yang Taifu with a fishing rod.


    "There are many people and great strength. Such a delicate courtyard will be built in less than a month."


    "It''s not. There are many people and great strength. Would Ning Niang Zie and sit down?"


    Yang Taifu spoke and went to the yard.


    Ning Yan had a look at the sun and was looking at Mr. Xue''s house. He did not refuse Yang Taifu''s invitation.


    If such a person in a high position invited her, it would be too shameless to refuse.


    Yang Taifu walked to a pavilion three times and two times. Yang Taifu put the fish basket and fishing rod in the pavilion, and immediately came a servant to take away the fish basket on the ground.


    "Grandfather Yang, do you want fish tonight?"


    "Eat fish, eat fish." Yang Taifu responded happily.


    Looking back at Ning banquet, he said, "old man Xue next door asked me to give Ning Yuyu kaimeng. Does Ning Niang Zi have anything to say?"


    "If you can let Yang Taifu open the door, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who will refuse. The little woman is also among the ordinary people, and certainly will not refuse."


    Yang Tai Fu Le, there are not a few women in front of him like this to talk freely, but let people look at him differently: "it is a smart."


    "I don''t deserve it." It''s better to be polite.


    You praise me, I praise you.Yang Taifu is in a delicate mood. No wonder he can be taken into consideration by the boy surnamed Lu.


    Look at this ingenuity. It''s really rare.


    The talented woman in Beijing may be so smart, but There is still something missing.


    "Lady Ning is really a wonderful person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every time I hear the word "wonderful person", the embarrassment of capital letters pops up in Ning Yan''s heart.


    The word "wonderful man" has been yed bad inter generations.


    If it is not sure that the front of the Tai Fu adults in praise of her, rather banquet think that they are scolded.


    With Yang Taifu for a while, he finally reached the midpoint.


    "It is said that there is something called spicy in Ning Niangzi''s house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It will take some time to mature. Mr. Tai Fu has to wait for some time. "


    "Nothing in the way." Yang Taifu Yaoyao has, only want this thing sooner orter can taste, after all, he will be responsible for Lu Xiaozi''s son''s learning.


    As Mr. kaimeng, it''s natural to go to the students'' home for a meal or something.


    Originally, I just wanted toe to this ce far away from the capital city to cultivate my morality and cultivate my nature, and by the way, I would like to receive a student to return my favor.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many delicious foods in this vige.


    The new barbecue business in the capital is booming, and the source is also this small county. If you have a better understanding, you can directly explore the Ningyan.


    One by one is not simple, small Tongxian also crouching tiger, hidden dragon, capable people are out, it seems that peace and prosperity ising.


    After chatting with Yang Taifu for a while, he would rather have a look at the sky and get up to say goodbye to Tai Fu.


    Walking out of the door of Yang Taifu''s house, Ning banquet happened to see Ning Youyuing out of Xue''s house. Wu Bao stood beside Ning Youyu''s body with a little more meat on his small face.


    It seems that the food is good recently. Sure enough, after leaving the g man, Qian''s living standard improved instantly.


    "How about going to my aunt''s for dinner today?" Ning Yan bowed his head and said to Wu Baoshi.


    Wu Baoshi was also generous at the moment: "yes, let''s talk to my mother first."


    "Let your mothere with you. Have the peppers grown in your yard turn red?"


    "Red a few, Niang does not allow to touch." Wu Baoshi said with a straight face that he looked simr to amu.


    A good child was taught by Mr. Xue Fangzheng.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or not.


    Anyway, Qian was very satisfied. Wu Baoshi had learned medical skills. As long as he could graduate, he would not have to worry for the rest of his life.


    As for the mature character, Qian is more willing.


    Lao Cheng stands for sensible. It''s easy to distinguish from your doll in the vige.

 Chapter 136

    When Qian Shi led Wu Bao to the yard, he still carried a basket with a basket of red peppers in it. When he saw Ning Yan, he said with a smile, "some red ones, I''ll pick them for you first."


    "Pepper..." Ning Yan reached out and picked up a few, which cooked much faster than she thought. During the day, Yang Taifu asked if she could eat the special spicy fried meat of Ning family. Now these things are cooked.


    She yelled at the kitchen, and Wu came out, wiping her hands.


    "Take it and cook it..."


    "What is this?" Wu youniang pinches a root and puts it into her mouth. For Wu youniang, the essence of the food can only be known by tasting it.


    Before the pepper was put in his mouth, he was suddenly stretched out and his hand was taken away. "It can''t be eaten raw. It''s for seasoning." Ning Yan stares at Wu youniang, who has never eaten chili peppers. Are you afraid of diarrhea at night?


    It''s not just diarrhea. I''m afraid it''s a hot sausage I can''t think about it any more. I have to eat at night.


    She told Wu youniang about the use of chili peppers, and Ningyan began to wait for dinner.


    Ning Youyu was born peacefully. He didn''t go back to the study room to practice his words. He ran to the kitchen from time to time to see if the food was cooked.


    Ning Yan went to the river and fork two fish. Now that there is hot pepper, it will make some delicious food and send it to Mr. Xue and Yang Taifu.


    Although I feel that Yang Taifu''s eptance of Ning Yu is somewhat odd, Ning Yan will not care about this kind of thing, after all, it can bring benefits to his son.


    Even if there''s something she doesn''t know.


    As expected, he was a great mother. Ning Yan sighed and went to the vige head''s house.


    "Ning girl came, did you eat, sit down and eat together?" The vige head is having a meal at the moment. When he sees Ning Yan, he stands up immediately. At this moment, the vige head doesn''t dare to look down on Ning banquet. His words are more enthusiastic.


    Zhao Liang''s daughter-inw saw the fish eyes in Ning Yan''s hand, and got up to pick up the fish from Ning Yan''s hand.


    Ning banquet Put the fish on your back.


    Su''s chat, back to the seat to continue to eat, was Zhao Liang stare at, also as did not see.


    The old face of the vige head was lost by the Su family. He was more and more reluctant to see him. There were so many good girls. How could he have been blind and let his son marry such a blind man.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Ning?" Seeing that Ning Yan did not sit down to eat, the vige head continued to ask.


    "Vige head, is the rabbit raised by brother Zhao Liang big?"


    "Yes, I''m contacting the restaurant at the moment."


    "Ning girl, do you want rabbit meat in your shop?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how much I want every day. By the way, I''ll take two rabbits back. The vige head has to pick more meat."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." The vige head didn''t even eat any food, so he went to the old house.


    Carrying two rabbits tied up with a rope, put in Ning Yan''s hand: "how about these two?"


    "It''s very fat." Ning Yan casually carried, good guy even five or six Jin appearance, this has not yet sold time.


    If you keep it for more than a month, you have to have seven or eight Jin.


    "A little fat." These rabbits are money. If you have experience, you can raise more rabbits.


    Ning Yan took out a bunch of money from his hand and handed it to the vige head.


    Vige head does not want, and wave a hand: "Ning wench, what are you doing this, not just two rabbits."


    "I can''t say that. It''s not easy to raise a rabbit. Brother Zhao Liang has worked hard to earn money. If you don''t want it, I won''te here to take the rabbit."


    "If you want it, can you still get it?" The vige head took the money from Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet smile this just left Zhao family.


    Back home, she peeled off the rabbit skin and took the rabbit meat to the kitchen for Wu youniang to cook.


    When chili peppers are put into the pot, the whole yard is full of choking smell.


    I don''t like to be addicted to drugs.


    Ningyan never thought that pepper has such a role, but the spicy food is really delicious, rice!


    Sweet and sour, no spicy, this life is notprehensive.


    In the kitchen, Wu youniang''s tears were choked, but in order to stop wasting food materials, she put the dishes into the pot and stir fry them


    The spicy vor in the kitchen is more intense. At this time, Wu youniang understands why the eldestdy doesn''t allow her to eat raw. If she had eaten the spicy raw just now, she might not have the strength to cook any more.


    The people waiting in the yard were impatient.


    It was not until Chen Fu returned home from the county seat that Wu youniang brought out the prepared dishes and put them on the table.


    Ning Yan went to Mr. Xue''s house with a te of spicy diced rabbit and a te of spicy fish.


    After delivering the food box and mentioning Yang Taifu''s name, Mr. Xue immediately understood what Ning Yan meant.This littledy is afraid that he will eat alone.


    "Amu, go next door and call the old man Yang."


    "Oh." A mu looked at the red meat on the table. His mouth almost dripped. He heard Mr. Xue''s order and went to Yang Taifu''s house.


    Call Yang Taifu over before he can eat.


    The speed of the two short legs was fast. Ning Yan didn''t stay much, and she didn''t eat.


    As for staying here to eat with Mr. Xue? Looking at the dishes on the te, Ning Yan gave up this idea.


    Back home, eating spicy bunting, rather satisfied almost cry.


    Even Wu youniang has given up her usual rules and snatched up dishes at a speed no slower than Zhou Yi.


    After eating, Wu youniang blushed and looked at the clean table. She thought of mother Jia''s teachings a few days ago. She was afraid.


    She even sat down with the masters and robbed food.


    This Without being noticed, Wu went to the kitchen with her te.


    Wash the dishes, clean the table, and slip into your room while no one is paying attention.


    Chen was so tired that he went to bed after eating.


    Qian talked with Ning Yan about the growth of chili peppers, and her face also showed a trace of pride. She nted such a good seasoning.


    However, the proud moment on Qian''s face was scattered.


    After nting a batch of peppers, Ningyan began to look forward to the second batch. Looking at Qian, he asked, "can you nt another batch of peppers before the new year?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian shook his head. Autumn was almost over. It was impossible to grow pepper at this time.


    Last time, Ning Yan said that a shed could be built, and a stove would be burned inside to keep the temperature.


    It sounds reasonable, but no one has tried it. It can be nted, but there are some problems with whether it can grow smoothly or not.


    "Will you build a shed?" Although he felt that he couldn''t do it, he didn''t give up. After all, chili was so delicious.


    "Well, build a shed." Ning Yan nods, even if it can''t be nted, it will never seed if you don''t try or improve.


    So Qian''s body has a more task, with Ning Yan said for a while, then left in a hurry.

 Chapter 137

    She has to figure out how to build the shed. Ning Yan said that it can prate light, transparent paper Qian had no idea.


    For the time being, she could not think of any paper that would not be damaged by the wind or copsed by snow. After washing and lying on the bed, Qian still thought about this problem.


    With something hidden in his mind, Qian couldn''t sleep, but he turned over and stood up. He walked into the yard and turned around in the yard.


    I was bitten by mosquitoes at the end of autumn.


    All over the body are red dots.


    Qian can only put these things in his heart, take time to go to the county to have a look, it is impossible to find the transparent paper.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the vige mainly developed cotton and pepper. The vige''s life was getting better and better. People praised them wherever they went. Ning Yan''s dreams were awakened withughter.


    When I woke up, it was cold. This is the first time to sleep until the sun rises high.


    In addition to the explosion of firewood from the kitchen, the yard was quiet.


    Looking back at Xu''s furtive behavior, he opened his mouth and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "What did you getst night?"


    "Want to eat?"


    "Who wants to eat it? It''s choking. Don''t make those weird ones in the future."


    "You didn''t eat the food your mother gave you?"


    "Yes." Xu said and went to the courtyard, so choking things, she would not eat, long ago fed the big ck dog in the yard.


    If it is poisonous, the big ck dog in the yard will be poisoned to death first, and will not be afraid when going outter. If there is no poison, it will be.


    Xu has made up her mind to have a good rtionship with curly hair. Otherwise, someone has to watch the dog every time she goes out.


    For Xu''s careful thinking, Ning Yan is not able to guess, after all, IQ is not at a level.


    Ning Yan will not want to reduce IQ, watching Xu go back to the yard, Ning Yan to go outside.


    First I went to Qian''s yard.


    Looking at the hot pepper growing well in the basin is like looking at the treasure.


    The appearance of Ning banquet made Qian''sugh and cry.


    Qian went to Ning Yan and told Ning Yan about his thought of thinking about the whole night: "I n to paste oil paper on the outside of the shed, set up a shelf on the shed, cover the shelf with thatched mats, tear the mat off on sunny days and cover the mat on snowy days, so that the sun can shine on sunny days, and there will be no snow copse on snowy days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although there are more programs.


    But there is no way.


    After all, the steel pipe equipment is not easy to get, so we can only use bamboo to build the greenhouse. Although bamboo is tough, if the snow is too heavy, we can only build another shelf on the shed.


    Ning Yan thinks about it carefully. There seems to be no better idea except this method.


    "OK, if you ask someone to build it, I can''t get enough money. You don''t have to pay for the funds you need in this respect."


    "You can rest assured that you will be asked for money."


    Naturally, Qian will not be polite. Her family property is not enough to build a greenhouse.


    Ning Yan picked a few red peppers from the flowerpot and carried it to the vige head''s house.


    "Girl Ning is here again today?"


    "Is Zhao Liang here?" Seeing the vige head, Ning Yan asked.


    "Yes, yes." The vige head did not ask what Ning banquet came for, and called out to a room: "good ah, Ning wench looks for you, hurry out."


    When Zhao Liang came out, he was wearing a big underpants, which was carried into the house by the vige head.


    "Get dressed."


    "Sister Ning is not an outsider." Zhao Liang said, seeing the vige head''s fist, covering his head to drill into the house.


    When I came out again, I was dressed.


    "What''s the matter with sister Ning?"


    "If you bring five or six rabbits to the barbecue shop, remember to send them to the shop managed by awan."


    "Five or six?"


    "First try to see if the little cook over there can make it delicious." Ning Yan exined.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''m going to catch rabbits." Zhao Liang said, carrying a cage to go out.


    Ning Yan was not in a hurry. He found a stone in the yard and sat down. After a while, Zhao Liang came back with his cage on his back.


    Driving the cattle cart of the vige head''s home to the county.


    Zhao Liang parked the bullock cart beside the shop, and the rabbit cage was left in the barbecue shop. He went out to y alone.


    In Zhao Liang''s words, it''s not easy toe to the county, but to get together with friends.


    Zhao Liang''s friends prefer to have a banquet without any interest.


    Stay in the shop, take out the pepper in the sleeve and chop it into powder with a small stone roller.


    In wooden bottles.


    "Ah ya,e and bake two bunches of buns."


    "Ah ah..." Ah ya,ughing, he wanted to light the fire of the oven. Listening to Ning Yan''s words, he baked the diced rabbit. When he sprinkled seasoning on the diced rabbit, he was stopped by Ning Yan."Use this." Ning Yan handed the freshly ground chili powder to a ya, who took it and sprinkled it on the meat on the grill.


    Brush ayer of sauce on the roasted oily meat and sprinkle it with chili powder. The fragrance wille out in an instant.


    "Fu Gui and Wang have a taste."


    Ning Yan divided the barbecue in his hand.


    A Wang sang, his eyes suddenly lit up: "shopkeeper, what did you put in, so delicious?"


    "Want to know?"


    "Mm-hmm." Awan nods.


    Don''t you want to know? If you can, the kebabs in the shops will be sprinkled with this seasoning in the future. In that case, the business will certainly get better and better.


    I''m not sure we can open another shop.


    There are many barbecue shops in the county, but for Awang, those Zhongji barbecue shops are not the same as Ningji barbecue shops.


    "I don''t tell you. Did you tell your sister what I told you the day before yesterday?"


    "I said, yesterday afternoon the shop was not busy, so I went to Bai''s house." Ah Wang said, his face was still a little ugly.


    Yes, he went. Before he spoke, his sister told him to steal spices from the shop. He would not do that kind of thing.


    It''s just that my sister changed.


    In the White House said the secret recipe of having a child, then quickly came out. Those maids and servants in the house looked at him strangely. They might have regarded him as some poor rtive.


    I don''t know if my sister will believe him: "if I say it, I don''t know if my sister will believe it."


    "That''s it. You don''t have to worry about the rest." In this era, women''s desire for children is a hundred thousand times stronger than that ofter generations.


    Ning Yan said, taking out a few kebabs of meat from the grill, let a Wang share it with the rich and the rich. Then he took a look at ah Ya and asked, "ah ya, do you sell yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Ya''s eyes widened and he quickly waved his hand. It was impossible for him to sell himself. Even if life would be better after selling himself, he would not sell himself.


    After waving his hands, ah Ya hung his head.

 Chapter 138

    He is dumb, but he is not stupid. Today, the shopkeeper brings new seasoning. If he sells himself, the shopkeeper will probably give him the seasoning production. But if he sells himself, he is a servant. Later, he married his daughter-inw and gave birth to a child, and the child is also a servant.


    If you don''t sell yourself, I don''t know if the shopkeeper will use him in the future.


    He is dumb. It''s still a problem whether someone will use another shop, let alone pay a lot here.


    Think of here, a yam''s head will be next to the toe of his shoe.


    "If you don''t sell, you won''t be forced to sell." Found a dumb face to be ugly, rather banquet immediately know that this person think more.


    Generally speaking, people with some disabilities like a Ya are very sensitive. Ning Yan also knows that her question today is somewhat abrupt.


    Ah Ya wants to say something, but as a mute, he can only make the sound of Mm-hmm.


    Well, for a while, a Ya squats on the ground.


    Ning Yan didn''t know what A-ya wanted to express. ording to his own understanding, he said, "your defense shop won''t fire you. If you do well, you can continue to do it."


    A dumb eyes a bright, staring at Ning Yan, still some can''t believe.


    Ning Yan was stunned and continued to exin: "thest time there was an ident, this is not to be in case, a Ya is a man of conscience, he will do well if he doesn''t sell himself, right?"


    After listening to Ning Yan''s words, a Ya nods hard.


    Ning Yan was in a better mood. She was really worried because of her words, leading to a person''s inferiorityplex and autistic.


    "Come here, I''ll teach you how to make rabbit head." Ning Yan pulled a dumb tight rabbit head.


    Rabbit head is a snack ofter generations in Shu area, famous for its hemp, spicy, fresh, sweet and fragrant.


    Barbecue shop to do so many things is not very good, if you do rabbit head, it is better to open a shop.


    But now it is different fromter generations. As soon as a rabbit is sold, there is no need to buy rabbit head, so it is more convenient to sell stewed rabbit head in barbecue shop.


    Ah Ya saw Ning banquet and taught him to make stewed meat, but he had no idea about it.


    Carefully watch Ningyan treat rabbit meat, use scissors to cut off the rabbit''s eyes, ears and throat knots, ginger cooking wine to remove fishy smell, stew and boil decontamination, and finally put in the brine simmer vor coloring.


    "Is that all right?" The rich and the noble came over without knowing what.


    Standing behind a yam, watching Ning banquet will usually have nothing to eat rabbit''s head is stewed and boiled, but also pickled with ginger wine, but opened the horizons.


    "No, there''s a program." Ning Yan is sitting in the kitchen with a small Mazar.


    After a short rest,


    put a piece of suet into the frying pan, pour the crushed chili noodles into the frying pan, and say to a ya: "sesame, sugar, salt"


    after getting them, they stir fry them in the pan, and the smell fills the barbecue shop. Even a Wang, who is least interested in the kitchen,es over.


    Staring at the big pot on the stove.


    Three people watched, Ning banquet some pressure mountain.


    Take a breath, put the stewed rabbit head into the pot, stay for about 10 minutes, and start the pot.


    "Try it." Ning banquet will put the rabbit''s head on the te to the three of awan.


    Staring at the rabbit''s head on the te, no one will say that the rabbit''s head has not been chewed at this moment. Three people are grasping one rabbit''s head and gnawing it.


    Eat and suck.


    Thinking that these people are the first time to eat pepper, the body has no immune capacity, Ning Yan said, "remember to drink more water."


    "I see." A Wang, who ate the rabbit''s head, raised his head and answered, then continued to gnaw at the bone in his hand.


    This time, the stew was very hot, and the bones could be chewed. After eating the meat on the bones, the three people began to chew the bones.


    The hair of Ning Yan''s eyes stood up.


    Wang ate up the rabbit head in his hand and took a look at the remaining rabbit heads on the te.


    It took a lot of perseverance to get rid of the rabbit''s head from the te.


    Go to Ning Yan and ask: "shopkeeper only rabbit head can do this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan gives awan a thumbs up in his heart.


    This guy is really quick thinking. He is not good at cooking, but he knows how to do other things in this way: "besides rabbit head, you can do duck neck, duck gizzard, duck head, and any meat, but this method is suitable for leftovers."


    "For leftovers?" Is it hard to make it with good meat? Isn''t it good?


    "It feels good to gnaw bones." Ning Yan asked.


    These three people are no longer gnawing bones, but chewing bones.


    A Wang stretched out his hand to rub his nose. The posture of eating rabbit''s head just now was really too much.


    "The joy of gnawing bones is here." Ning added.


    Wang thought about it and continued to ask, "we can actually open a shop to make rabbit heads."


    "No When Ning Yan saw the moment of wealth, he thought of something that had been nned but not implemented.


    Wang didn''t understand Ning Yan''s words.


    "You call the rich and the yam, let''s have a meeting.""OK." Hearing the word "meeting", a Wang immediately put away his smirk. The word "meeting" sounds very serious.


    Close the shop door.


    Four people sat on four sides of a square table.


    Wang, the only one who can write the correct words, took a pen and paper and wrote down what Ning Yan said.


    looked at the rich and the beautiful banquet and asked, "how are the beggars in Town God''s Temple recently?"


    Fu Gui was stunned and looked up at Ning Yan. He didn''t know why Ning Yan had such a question. However, he seriously replied: "a piece of silver fell from the roof of the house a few days ago. They bought three sheets of bedding, and the rest of the money was saved to save it for the winter when there was no rice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no one to swallow the silver alone.


    There are still some shocking things about Ning Yan and Ning Yan.


    If put inter generations, nine out of ten people will take it alone.


    Unwittingly, Ningyan enjoyed the barren times.


    "Le''er and le-11 were taken away by me, don''t you know?"


    "Yes, the shopkeeper is a good man." When the rich and noble talk, a face seriously staring at Ning Yan.


    Got a good guy card?


    Good man, this is not a good word, but looking at the seriousness in the eyes of the rich, Ning Yan did not correct anything.


    "Le two and Le eleven were excluded by those people in Town God''s Temple?"


    what he said was not to know good from bad luck. He said, "the two riches and the eyes are full of sadness." it''s not the crowd that is the people who intentionally, happy and happy eleven often deliver food to Town God''s Temple. It''s not good. The treasurer''s detention is already good hearted behavior. If they don''t know what to do, they will continue to take what you have sent to the temple, and those people just want to keep the 22 people there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that so? Isn''t Wang always helping these people with leftovers? "So your brothers are still good people."


    "I''m not a good man. I often grab food from others." Rich and honest, did not follow the words of Ning Yan.


    I''d rather have a meal.


    "If you ask your brothers to help sell stewed meat, will they do their best?"


    "Yes." Suddenly the voice of the rich and the noble rose.

 Chapter 139

    "What''s so excited about? It''s just a n." Ning banquet knocks on the table to let the rich sit down.


    "There''s not enough pepper right now, and you can''t make a lot of meat, but in two months it''ll probably be solved."


    "I think so. I''ll find a carpenter to make a few Paizi carts, which have wheels that can push them. There are enamel pots on the carts, and there are stewed meat in them, which are sold all over the street."


    "Not in the shop?"


    "No It''s easy to ignore the vige and go to the countryside if you sell in the shop, although the purchasing power in the vige is not strong.


    But if you can''t go, how can the reputation of stewed vor spread out.


    "Do you have any other opinions?" Ning Yan finished his own ideas, and then looked at others in doing.


    The shop was quiet for a moment.


    After a long time, a Wang said: "the beggars are young. If they go to the countryside to sell, they are bullied by those viins in the vige. But what if the meat in the car is robbed? Open a shop in the county and give some money to those gangs every month, so you don''t have to worry about those scoundrels."


    "That''s right. You can''t help but guard against this. If you''re embarrassed by the viins, you can''t have the stewed meat, but you must ensure your health. If the viger dares to be embarrassed, you don''t have to let people go to this vige. In the future, life will only get better and better, and more and more people will be able to eat meat. If you don''t go to the countryside to sell stewed meat, you can''t go to the countryside to sell stewed meat. In the end, it''s the bastards who are unlucky."


    Ning Yan finished, found that Wang and rich staring at her, just like looking at some rare objects.


    This vision, rather on the arm hairy.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Shopkeeper, are you wrong? It''s OK to lose the stewed meat? It''s not supposed to be beaten. It''s OK. Must the meat be brought back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it not as expensive as a car of meat Ning Yan asked.


    "No, it''s not. It''s not as valuable as a cart of meat." Wealth answers.


    Ningyan instant speechless, this damned age!


    "Do you want a load of meat or do you want to live?" Ning Yan raised his eyes and asked about wealth.


    Rich without thinking, directly said: "of course, it is important to have a small life, without life, no matter how much meat you can''t eat."


    "You all think so, and so do other people. So no matter what happens in the future, it''s the most important to keep your life first. What else can''t be earned as long as people live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three men fell into deep thought, and the truth of Ning Yan was something they had never heard of.


    "OK, let''s do it for the time being, and we''ll solve the problemster."


    Ning banquet finished and stood up, looked at the edge of the grill with a wooden bottle of chili flour, said: "now do not give guests to eat spicy kebabs."


    "Ah, ah..." Ah Ya nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Ning Yan left the shop and saw Yangme who was wandering outside.


    How did this man show up here? Ning Yan walked past.


    "What are you sneaking about here?"


    Ning Yan a mouth, Yangme began to shiver, looking at Ning Yan aggrieved said: "white that two wives forced me to marry daughter-inw."


    "Well?" It''s better to raise your eyes.


    Tang Yi there has not started to move, this side of the second wife began to worry? She didn''t settle ounts with them about the vige''s payment of imperial grainst time. She really thought that if she had an official, she would be invincible?


    You can''t kill people. She has to abide by thew in a legal society, but If Mrs. white can walk from a fishing girl to this position, her hands will surely be contaminated with human life.


    No matter what era, people will be afraid of ghosts. In addition to neuropathy and those top scientists, no matter how people talk about science on weekdays, they will still feel afraid when they encounter terrible things.


    "I don''t dare to think about you, auntie. But the second wife said," if I don''t marry a daughter-inw and she has some ways to torture me, what should I do? I knew it would be like this. I shouldn''t have bought a daughter-inw with Mr. Li. "


    "Do you want to marry a daughter-inw?"


    "Who doesn''t want to marry a daughter-inw." Yangme said, and began to tremble, he wanted to marry daughter-inw, but did not want to marry Ning Yan.


    "What do you think of Ning Wan''er?"


    "Ning Wan''er?" Yangme son hey hey a smile: "if can marry that kind of yellow flower girl, dream canugh to wake up."


    "Well, you''ll be satisfied with Mrs. White''s perfunctory work."


    Ning Yan has decided to let Yangme marry Ning Wan''er.


    Yangme son and big Li''s trade, must be big Li''s daughter, there is nothing wrong.


    Leaving the shop, Ning Yan went to Bai''s home.


    Standing on the open road, looking at Bai''s home. High gate courtyard, rich family. She used to be a guest here, now The rtionship between people is soplicated.


    Standing in front of the door for a while, Ning Yan turned away.


    Back in the suburban yard, I watched as Mrs. Jia taught some girls to mend their clothes.


    Ning Yan looked at it for a while and was sleepy.She can do needlework, too, but it''s almost impossible to be immersed in such things.


    Arrange out a room, rather banquet to lie in for a while, listen to the voice outside, slowly fall asleep.


    "Thedy is eating." Sleeping, Ning Yan heard the voice of Mrs. Jia.


    Open your eyes and see the flickering candlelight in the corner. Is it already at night?


    Standing up from the bed, just finishing her clothes, the little girl named Lanxiang came in with a wooden basin.


    "Thedy washes her face." Lanxiang said she would put the towel in the water basin.


    Ning Yan shakes his head, "don''t wait."


    Lanxiang hung her head and went out. Ning Yan lifted the water from the basin and pped it to her face.


    Cool water will break up the sleepiness, wipe it with a towel, Ning Yan followed Mrs. Jia out.


    The ce to eat is in the kitchen.


    Ning Yan had a good meal and went to the outer yard. The men in the outer yard gathered together and lit a fire. After getting close, Ning Yan found that these people were roasting sheep.


    If there is no sheep in the yard, Mrs. Jia won''t sell the whole sheep. So the question is, where are the roasted greasy sheep from?


    "What are you doing?" Ning Yan asked.


    "Is Ning Niang Zi here?"


    "Do you eat barbecue?"


    Ning banquet close, smell familiar smell, barbecue sauce is not just in the barbecue shop.


    She made all the seasonings by herself.


    It''s usually kept at home. The seasoning in the shop is not enough. She will bring it to the county.


    So why is it here?


    Ning banquet''s sight falls on Chen Xie.


    Chen Fu stood up and went to Ning Yan: "I took it from Empress Wu."


    "Take it?"


    "Don''t you think the kebab bought from outside is not enjoyable? I''m tired these days. I have to eat more meat."


    Chen can''t say that he took it from the kitchen drawer on his back.


    This is no longer taking. You have to worry about it. It''s stealing.


    "Why, on weekdays, Mrs. Jia pinched your meat?"


    Seeing Ning Yan getting serious, Chen Fu didn''t continue to shirk his responsibility: "after training for such a long time, I think we should reward them for the seasoning, and the bonfire barbecue is the easiest to pull into the emotion."

 Chapter 140

    Chen did not say that only when we make trouble together and take responsibility together can we form a real group.


    Although he knew that Ning Yan trained these people only to go to the northwest.


    But Although there is no war now, it will be uncertain in the future. Tartars, barbarians never give up the invasion of Da Xuan.


    Today, the grasnd is rich in water and grass. The Tartars will probably start a war again in a few years. The stronger the fighting power of these people, the better. It''s impossible that they will win glory for the country.


    "Where did the sheepe from?"


    When the banquet was over, the yard was quiet. Where did the sheepe from? Of course, they were picked up from the street.


    "You can steal other people''s sheep and roast them. Are you good at it?"


    "It''s not stolen, it''s picked up. I saw a sheep at the door. I have to drill here."


    A young man who jumped out of the mountain people stood up and said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was staring at him with the eyes of the mentally retarded.


    The young man sat on the ground slowly, afraid to speak.


    "See who owns the sheep and send the money." Ning Yan said to Mrs. Jia.


    Mrs. Jia nodded and went out with the money.


    Besides Lao Wang next door, who has free time to feed sheep.


    "You..." Ning Yan looked at one side of the neen people in the yard.


    "To live on the mountain for ten days, you are not allowed to take anything except daggers, wood knives, fire folding bamboo tubes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Ning Yan''s words, the vigers rxed.


    They have lived in the mountains since they were young, and going to the mountains now is nothing at all.


    "Think it''s easy?" Ning banquet smile, close to a few steps continue to say: "do not go to the ces where you people gather, I will draw a circle, you can only move in the circle here."


    "Is there water in the circle?"


    "Who knows." You can''t live without water, but water doesn''t have to be only in rivers.


    This will test the survival ability of these people.


    If you are still an adult after training for so long, if you can''t hold on for ten days, you can go back to farming.


    Three words came out, and the mountain people''s faces were ck.


    Ning Yan didn''t care how ugly these people looked. Instead, he went to Le Er brothers and said, "you can not punish this time. After all, you are young. If you die on the mountain, your life will be over."


    "I''m going." Le Er suddenly stood up. They ate the roast sheep together. They couldn''t go back when they were punished.


    I trained with Chen Fu for a few days. He heard Chen Fu talk a lot about the battlefield.


    Man? If a man dies, a bird will rise to the sky, and he will not die for ten thousand years. If he wins, he will be righteous.


    "I''ll go too." When Le Xi heard that Le Er was going, he stood up in a hurry.


    "You two little kids are making fun of it. When we get to the mountain, we have to be distracted and take care of you. You two should not go."


    Hearing the words of Le''er and le-11, the mountain people are much morefortable.


    However, this time is not tired some resistance canplete.


    They are mountain people. Since childhood, they havepeted with beasts in the mountains fornd cards. They have seen many people die under the fangs of wild animals.


    This time I went to the mountain to survive. I was afraid that I had no time to take care of the two children when I met danger.


    "To go." Le Er clenched his fist to express his attitude.


    "To go, to go." Music eleven is closely followed by music two.


    "Well, the punishment of eating meat together has to be epted together. You can prepare and go to the mountain tomorrow evening."


    Ning Yan has always wanted these people to learn survival skills in the mountains and forests. This time, he has a chance to be justified, and of course he will not miss it.


    She took these people to sleep in the wildst night, and she didn''t know how many things these people could remember.


    With a dagger, cut a piece of barbecue and put it in your mouth with seasoning.


    It''s delicious.


    Mutton should be eaten from freshly ughtered meat. Every other day, the smell will smell a little bit.


    The freshly ughtered sheep is roasted immediately, and the seasoning is delicious.


    It''s just that if you eat something that has been stained with soy sauce and then you eat something that doesn''t stick to it, you''ll feel no taste.


    As the night deepened, the moon was half blocked by clouds.


    Ning Yan asked Mrs. Jia to make a white dress. While mammy white sewed the clothes, she made a long tongue with red cloth strips. She borrowed some powder from some girls. Her face was covered with powder, her mouth was covered with false tongue, and her hair was Dishevelled. In addition, her mother-inw could not recognize her.


    Ning Yan put on a ck cloak over the white skirt, went to the kitchen, wrapped two pieces of boneless mutton, and jumped out of the yard and ran to the White House.


    Bai family night patrol, Ning Yan careful to avoid the patrol people, people easy to avoid, but the dog is not easy to hide.


    The dog''s son has a much more sensitive sense of smell than human beings. Seeing that the white family''s dog wants to jump out and bark, Ning Yan quickly throws the meat with him into the dog''s nest.


    Seeing the yellow dog dealing with mutton, Ning Yan ran back to the yard quickly.Passing by a small courtyard, Ning banquet saw a solemn white master book sitting on the swing with Tang clothes in his arms. Two people''s clothes were bare and their limbs were intertwined.


    *The sound is one after another. As the swing rises and falls, the sound will be high and low.


    Tut People who have read can y.


    Ning banquet did not dare to stay, in case was seen not to be a ghost, small, think she has a special love, good things big.


    You can''t leave such a reputation.


    Through the backyard, Ning banquet went to the ce where the second wife received herst time.


    Standing on the tree in the yard, he untied his ck cloak, pried open the window with a dagger, and jumped into the second wife''s room.


    The dew is heavy in autumn, and the tongue in Ningyan bes wet.


    In his mouth, his tongue swung andnded on the face of the second wife who had just been sleeping for a long time.


    The second wife opened her eyes and saw a red tongue. Her eyes suddenly widened. Then she threw her head back and fainted on the bed.


    Ning Yan was stunned for a moment.


    There are not many things that can surprise her in this world. There is one in front of her. She really didn''t think that the second wife was so timid.


    Even the Xu family can carry it for half a month.


    The second wife fainted when she was frightened.


    There was no sense of achievement in Ning Yan''s heart.


    So she jumped out of the room and tied it to the bolt of the window. She pulled the rope from the outside, and the bolt would be inserted into the window Confucius.


    This led to a ghost case in a closed room.


    Ning Yan jumped to the tree, put on the ck cloak and went back to the backyard.


    There is no one on the swing now.


    Tang Yi in the room is lying on the bed with her legs on the wall and her buttocks raised. She listened to what she said.


    Ning Yan took a look and went to the white master book study.


    Bai Zhushu was lying on the bed, his face flushed, and his mouth was still smiling. He seemed very satisfied with what had happened just now.


    Ning banquet prank psychological up, untie the ck cloak, put the rouge in the sleeve and daub it under the eye socket.


    Well equipped, take a look at the open window. I can see that this one has no sense of safety at all.


    It just saves her time to open the window.


    Jump to the room, still with the cold fake tongue in the white master''s face, white master book opened his eyes, immediately sat up.

 Chapter 141

    Staring at Ning Yan''s appearance, he shook his head vigorously and murmured: "have you dreamt again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± My heart is so big, so I often have nightmares?


    Strange had to stay in the Tang Dynasty.


    "Huanniang, you are dead. What are you doing in my dream..."


    Huanniang, it''s a woman''s name. It seems that the death of huanniang has something to do with the second wife. Otherwise, the woman will not be scared out.


    "If you hadn''t been forced to do so with your child, you wouldn''t have ended up filling a well. Why..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± , scum man.


    Ning banquet is not in the mood to see this master express deep feelings, in the white master book into memory, stretch out his hand in the white master Book neck for a while.


    White master book also fainted.


    Looking at the scattered clothes of the white master''s book, I''d rather have a nice dinner to cover the white master''s book. The window is not closed and the wind is cold and dew is heavy. If you don''t cover the quilt, you will probably have a string of snivels tomorrow.


    Considering the medical conditions of this era, it''s impossible to survive a serious illness and burp directly.


    Rather than dirty your hands.


    If anyone should die, they should die under thew. She''s killed a lot of people, but she''s not a killer.


    It''s OK to y tricks or frighten people, but to kill people directly It''s impossible. It''s the bottom line for me to say that she''s hypocritical or not.


    Cover up the quilt for the white master''s book. Ning banquet goes to the courtyard in the suburb in a hurry.


    Back in the yard, I saw Chen Fu again. Chen Heli in the courtyard, looking over the wall into the Ning banquet, looking at the dress Ning banquet, with an expression called indescribable on his face.


    Especially the tongue


    In the middle of the night, even if he was such a nk man, he shuddered when he saw it. He thought it was the ghost of his subordinates.


    I don''t know who is so poor that she provokes Ning Niang Zi.


    You know, this is a man who can even attack his mother.


    Instead of continuing on this issue, Chen Fu asked, "the eldestdy has long intended to bring people to the mountains."


    "Yes, that''s right, but there''s no reward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the same as who seldom gets a reward: "the mountains are dangerous. If you meet wolves..."


    "Then cut through the thorns, bathe in blood and go up, why are you afraid?" As long as you don''t meet that kind ofrge wolf pack, Ningyan will not be afraid. Looking at Chen Xie''s face, Ning Yan asks.


    In addition, the wolves with hundreds of wolves may be found in the grasnd. After all, the wolf is a kind of domain. There are more than ten small wolves and tenrge wolves. A dozen people do not fight against a hundred wolves. But the difference between man and wolf is that man can use weapons.


    Wolves have only teeth, ws and tails


    If you can''t do a pack of wolves with your brain, you can only use * for the Ning banquet.


    The purpose of going up the mountain is to make these people adapt to the mountain life ahead of time and ensure that they cane back safely after going to the northwest. It is not necessary to train soldiers too strictly.


    "Why does Ning Niang Zi have to let people go to the northwest? Is it because of the northwest where the chili is produced?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan was shocked.


    Chen Fu was able to guess her purpose.


    How sharp is this man''s intuition?


    Ning Yan didn''t want to talk to Chen Fu, and turned back to the room.


    Standing in front of the mirror, watching the rouge on his face dyed by dew halo, this appearance is really simr to the devil.


    Go to the basin, lift up the water, quickly wash the face to clean.


    Sleep, Ning banquet mood is much better.


    When the second wife woke up and touched her face, the feeling of being licked by her tongue still existed.


    "Somebody, somebody!"


    Cui''er, the watchman outside, stood up immediately when she heard the second wife''s cry.


    Rubbing his face, he ran to the bedroom: "wife wakes up, but want to wash?"


    "Cui er?" After staring at the person in front of her for a long time, she did not see the ghost in white again. The second wife was relieved.


    "My wife has a bad dream. She wakes up early today."


    "Nothing. Where did you restst night?"


    "After sitting for a while with aunt Tang, I went back to my study."


    "For a while? Did you do it for a while? " The second wife sneered and rose from the bed.


    Look at the window and then at the closed door: "did anyonee after I went to sleep yesterday?"


    "No Cui Er shakes her head.


    "Wait and wash. I''ll go to see the master."


    When the second wife finished, cui''er stepped back to the outside, opened the door, and the little girl waiting outside walked in with a copper basin.


    Put the basin on the bracket, wet the towel, and wipe it for the second wife sitting in front of the mirror.


    Wash your face, make up,b your hair and dress.


    The beauty of beauty is likeing out of a folding fan.Leave the yard and walk to the front yard study.


    Push open the door, the study has been dressed, see the second wife said suddenly said: "do you know who I dreamt ofst night?"


    "Oh? I don''t know."


    "Huanniang didn''t remember burning paper for me yesterday."


    White master book finished, found in front of the woman''s face pale.


    Even with makeup powder, it is difficult to hide the fear in women''s eyes.


    "Why, afraid now?"


    "No, I''m not afraid. I''ll burn paper for huanniang." With that, the second wife left the front yard.


    Even the usual to send to the Tang Dynasty where the avoid son soup also forgot to send.


    Go back to the flower hall and sit quietly in front of the window.


    Looking out the window, a few girls are chirping.


    "Keep those people outside quiet." The second wife was upset and said to cui''er.


    Cui''er retreated and scolded the people in the yard.


    Several girls were scared and ran away. The yard was quiet for a moment.


    Without the girl, the yard was too quiet. The second wife was very ufortable.


    "Go to the incense store and buy some yellow paper and so on. The Double Ninth Festival will be here soon."


    "I know." Cui''er answered, went out of the flower hall, called a servant girl, and ordered her to go down.


    "Ma''am, are you feeling well, or let''s call a doctor."


    "No, maybe I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. You''re on your side. No one is allowed to disturb me."


    "Nose knows."


    Seeing the second wife close her eyes, cui''er pulls down the curtain on the bed.


    Look at the curtain and yawn.


    Go back to the cot on the outside to continue sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan looked at the mountain people in a line and said, "check, have you brought all the equipment?"


    After that, the mountain people and the two brothers of the music family opened their backpacks.


    There are all kinds of small things in it. Make sure there is nothing missing.


    Break up the whole into parts, go out of the city, and finally meet at the foot of the mountain.


    Ning banquet halfway back home, also do not know whether it is because of blood rtionship, one day can not see the son''s heart on the panic.


    Whether the son has eaten well, whether the son has been bullied by Zhou Yi that sunspot.


    Knowing that there is Wu youniang at home, there will be no problem in food and clothing.


    Knowing that Zhou Yi would not bully Ning Youyu, but I can''t help but think about it. Maybe the old mother is like this and has a lot of heart for her son.

 Chapter 142

    After having lunch with Ning Yuyu, he sent Ning Yuyu to Mr. Xue and took arge amount of anesthetic from Mr. Xue, and then he drove to the mountain.


    On the way to meet Ning Wan''er, Ning banquet stopped and took a more look. Ning Wan''er seems to be a little plump. Originally, her slender waist, like willow, is heavy, and she has put on twoyers before autumn.


    It''s kind of weird.


    Ning Yan looked at Ning Wan''er at the same time, Ning Wan''er also saw Ning Yan and said with disgust: "don''t be proud. One day you will cry."


    "Master Bai has taken a concubine." It''s better to have a feast.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "It has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with you. Master Bai has taken a concubine." I''d like to repeat it with a smile.


    Ning Wan''er almost cried angrily. Why didn''t master Bai ept her as a concubine? He even went to find a fire girl to be a concubine''s room. He red at Ning Yan: "you can''t even manage a guy. What are you doing alive?"


    "Master Bai has taken a concubine."


    "You want to be a concubine of the white master, you don''t have that condition."


    "Master Bai has taken a concubine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Wan''er finally leaves crying.


    Ning Yan looked back at her with a banter in her eyes and wanted to fight with her. She had a lot of bad grades. Her psychological quality was so bad that she wanted to be a concubine. She also hated men''s concubines. Isn''t it all customary?


    Leave the vige, go to the gathering area, count the number of people, and make sure everyone is there.


    Ning Yan led these people to the mountains, from day to night, through three or four hills, sure they had entered the depths of the forest, Ning Yan stopped.


    "This is it. If you want to have enough physical strength, you should find something to eat first." All the people were relieved.


    Walking in the mountains for a day, even men are tired.


    As for Le Xi, who was eight years old, he had already been carried on his back by Chen Fu. Hearing the words of Ning Yan, Chen Fu stopped and put Le Xi on the ground.


    Happy eleven self-knowledge drag the team back, from the ground pulled a green grass into a small basket.


    It is dangerous on the mountain. How to ensure the stomach is the premise of survival.


    After weaving the basket, Le Xi found some native mushrooms nearby and put them in the small basket.


    As for Chen Fu, he ordered several people to collect firewood and several people to hunt some game such as rabbits and pheasants. The rest is to rest and recover.


    Chen can''t believe that this evening can be safely spent, even if there is no trouble, Ning Yan will alsoe here some wild things, when the rest will be a problem, let alone survival.


    The others picked up some dry wood nearby and set the fire on.


    Hunting is very simple for mountain people, especially when the prey is pheasants and rabbits. After a while, the person in charge of hunting came back.


    Light the dry wood on the ground. When baking pheasants, wash the mushrooms picked up by Le 11 and put them into the chicken belly.


    With the seasoning, the first meal after entering the mountain, these people ate well.


    Eating and drinking is the most easy time to doze off.


    Chen Fu stares at Ning Yan, and finds that Ning Yan doesn''t have any movement, lying on the tree trunk seems to be sleeping.


    Is he wrong?


    No way!


    ording to her understanding of Ning banquet, she would not be named Ning if she did nothing.


    In autumn, the insects on the mountain are very clear, and the dew is getting heavier and heavier.


    If you sleep in such an environment all night, it will be cold for both the youngdy and the rough man.


    Chen Fu did not dare to sleep. He was even more frightened when he saw the tired man lying on the ground.


    What is Ning banquet going to do in the evening.


    Seeing music eleven not only fell asleep, but also began to grind teeth.


    Creak creak, pass in the mountain forest, the muscle on Chen Fu''s face can''t control to draw.


    It''s better to fall asleep?


    Listening to these men talking in their sleep, grinding their teeth and snoring, life is more than death.


    when Chen Fu was confused, he felt a cold wind blowing through his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. He found that Ning Yan, who had been sleeping on the tree, had disappeared.


    What about the people?


    Where have you been?


    "Wake up, wake up." Chen Fu eximed, and all the sleeping people opened their eyes.


    "Master Chen, it''s hard to have time to rest. What are you shouting about?"


    "The dinner is gone?"


    "What, Ning Niang Zi is missing, go to find it quickly!" The mountain people feel the wood knife and go around.


    He just took a step and was kicked back to his original ce by Chen Fu.


    "What are you going to do? That woman is very powerful. You are all in danger. She will be fine. You are awakened because you are in danger."


    After Chen Fu finished, the mountain people almostughed. If we say that Ningyan has great strength and good physical strength, they believe it.


    But if we say that the ability to survive in the mountains and forests is not as good as the banquet, they will not ept it.


    "Pack your backpack and get your luggage ready. I feel like this is the moment." Chen was toozy to give orders.Although there are someints in the mountain people''s heart, they have formed the habit of ordering and forbidding after training with Chen Fu for a period of time.


    After Chen Fu finished, everyone packed their backpacks.


    Back in the back.


    At this time, the sound of shaking came from the ground


    Chen Fu clenched the wood knife in his hand: "something ising."


    Chen Fu''s words fell, and a roar came from far to near.


    "Roar."


    "Roar..."


    "It''s a tiger." Some of the mountain people have gone hunting with scar and have seen tigers.


    At first hearing the tiger roar, his face turned white.


    Then I think of a dozen people here. If they go together, let alone a tiger, even a pair of tigers will not have too big a problem.


    When you think about it, everyone takes a defensive position.


    Chen Fu took a look at the crowd is Le 11, did not want to mention Le 11, threw people into the tree.


    "Stay well, don''te down."


    "Well, I know." Le 11 will not be like the story book, in this case, disobeying orders, holding the idea of life and death together to help.


    He went up the mountain to see the life in the mountains and forests, instead of training his survival ability like these adults.


    The roar of the tiger is getting closer and closer.


    Chen Fu''s excited face was red, and it was cold in autumn, but it was exciting to meet his opponent.


    Tiger


    Tiger skin, tiger whip, tiger bone and tiger meat are all good things.


    "Sun Ye, Hu Lang, you attack on the left."


    "Zhao Ping, Liu Zhi, your right side."


    "Where Le''er needs you, where do you attack?"


    "The rest of the men are on the attack."


    Chen bi was extremely calm and handed down the task. If the tiger was killed, he would not have to buy meat for half a month.


    Tiger meat is not everyone can afford to eat, even if some people can eat it, it is not enough to eat it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fu''s eyes turned red.


    If he was the only one, he would have escaped, but now there are many mountain people behind him.


    Mountain people have learned to hunt since childhood. It''s not going to happen that you don''t know what to do with a wood knife.


    It seems that it is not very difficult for a dozen people to fight a tiger. Does Ning Niangzi despise them so much?


    Vaguely, Chen Fu felt something was wrong. It''s just that time doesn''t allow him to continue thinking.


    The tiger came out of the woods.

 Chapter 143

    The mountain people standing in the front are directly thrown to the ground by the tiger''s tail, and the mountain people roll around with a donkey to avoid the tiger''s smelly mouth.


    The rest of them went up with wood knives. Although the tiger was big, it was very flexible.


    Seeing that there were many people in the mountains, and with ferocity, the tiger''s eyes shed back.


    However How could Chen Fu allow the tiger to escape? He jumped behind the tiger and stretched out his hand to pull the tiger''s tail. The tiger''s tail was like a steel needle, and Chen Fu could hardly hold it.


    The tiger''s tail was held by Chen Fu, and there was no time to escape. It was the woodcutter of the mountain people who met it.


    A knife stabbed in the eyes, warm blood sshed on the mountain people''s face, the tiger roared at the sky, and the tail flicked, directly throwing the Chen disaster in the back.


    Chen Fu was suspended in the air and rotated 360 degrees. At the moment ofnding, he lowered his center of gravity, which did not shock his lungs.


    The mountain people are hard pressed to deal with the crazy tiger, and some of them are still decorated with colors.


    However, the tiger is ferocious, one eye is injured, and there is a blind area of vision.


    Le''er has been standing on the tree looking for opportunities. He finds the blind area of the tiger''s vision. He holds the dagger in his hand and stabs the tiger into the other eye of the tiger when the tiger is entangled with Zhao Ping.


    The dagger goes in, and Le''er turns over and dodges.


    Sure enough


    The crazy tiger rushes on and on, and the sprung fir tree is hit and broken by the tiger. If it doesn''t get out of the way in time, then Le Er doesn''t think his waist is harder than a tree.


    "Good job, boy." Chen Fu praised the tiger and ran after him.


    See tiger escape speed is too fast, the wood knife in hand throws.


    ¡­¡­


    Le Er''s eyesight is very good. Can you see it clearly? The polished wood knife stabbed into a hole under the tiger''s tail.


    "The tiger is too injured and can''t run far. It''s in good health to follow me." After Chen Fu finished, five or six mountain people followed him away.


    Le Er takes a look at the direction of Chen Fu''s departure, and then looks at the mountain people who are dressing up their wounds.


    In the end, instead of keeping up with Chen, he chose to stay.


    Le''er opened the bag on her back and took out a small bottle with a high concentration of wine in it. Ning Niang Zi said that she had to use this to treat the wound after she was injured.


    It''s just


    The mountain people who repaired in situ didn''t do what shopkeeper Ning said.


    "Master Chen taught us how to deal with the wound. I''ll help you."


    "Come on, boy." The mountain people apuded and closed their eyes.


    Le''er poured out the liquid from the small bottle of Ningyan and wiped it with a special cloth.


    The mountain people''s face changed instantly.


    "What did you do, boy?"


    "Manager Ning said that alcohol, she said that when dealing with the wound, she had to rub it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanmin has nothing to say. If he handled the wound himself, he would not use it.


    Wine. It''s very expensive to have such strong wine. He had it himself, but he couldn''t bear to use it. He nned to drink with wine and vegetables after going back.


    Le Er took care of the mountain people''s wounds seriously.


    When it''s done, change to another person.


    After all the wounds of the mountain people were treated, Le Er looked in the direction of Chen Fu''s departure.


    The night is deep, too far away, you can''t see clearly.


    Le Er is a little uneasy.


    Looking around, all the injured mountain people were resting, and their blood was still on the ground. After thinking about it, he dug the soil with a wood knife and covered the blood on the ground.


    After all this, I still feel uneasy.


    What has been overlooked?


    Le Er couldn''t think of it.


    After waiting for half an hour, Chen Fu and others finally came back with the dead tiger. None of the people who came back were injured. This is probably good news.


    "This time we were lucky. The blind tiger hit the mountain wall directly, which saved us a lot of trouble."


    Chen Fu said andughed.


    "How are you doing? By the way, we have to report Xiao 11 from the tree."


    After Chen Fu finished speaking, Le Er Cai suddenly realized that he had forgotten Xiao 11. This is something that should not have happened.


    Why did you forget eleven in the tree.


    "Don''t hold it." Yue Er suddenly said.


    "Why?" Chen Fu went to the tree, his body stopped and raised his eyes to the music of the tree.


    The child grinned more brightly than the flowers. The scene of fighting the tiger just now did not scare the child.


    If you think about it carefully, Chen Fu will know why.


    Le''er and le-11 were born as beggars. Every year, more beggars died of cold than old people.


    Beggars have long been faced with thepetition between life and death. How can they be afraid of fighting tigers.


    "I don''t think it''s right. Manager Ning won''t make us so rxed."


    "Easy, Le Xiaoer, you think it''s easy to beat a tiger!" When the mountain people wanted to say something, they were interrupted by Chen Fu."It''s a little rxed indeed."


    "Yes Seeing that Chen Fu agreed with him, Le Er felt better.


    It turns out that he is not alone in this feeling.


    "No, master Chen. Do you think it''s easy to fight tigers?"


    "It''s not easy, but rtively speaking, it''s not hard to deal with." Chen Fu has seen the python skin from Ningyan.


    He would not be naive to think that when Ning banquet went up the mountain, he just saw a peeling snake and picked up the python skin.


    What''s more, natural molting doesn''t carry so much flesh and blood.


    The big wine jar in the kitchen still contains the gall of boa constrictor.


    For those who can beat python, a tiger can solve it alone.


    So


    This tiger just appears suddenly, not the arrangement of Ning banquet.


    After Chen Fu figured it out, the whole person became serious.


    "Come on, pack up, get out of here." They are injured at the moment. It''s hard to say whether they will be killed if they meet something big again.


    It''s much easier to get out of here.


    "Master Chen, are we all hurt?" Shanmin''s brain is not as good as Chen''s. I don''t know what''s next.


    Said the unfriendly.


    "It''s an order." Chen Fu looked back at the speaker.


    Stupid things, one more second, means more dangerous.


    As for the tigers on the ground, Chen was reluctant to throw them away.


    He asked several people to carry the tiger, and Chen Fu went to the river.


    Where there is water, the serum on the body can be washed clean.


    It''s not a good thing to walk in the mountains with blood.


    However


    Before Chen Fu reached the river, he stopped. The wolf howled in the distance, and the sound was getting closer and closer.


    Mountain people''s faces are a little ugly. Most of them are injured. A wolf is OK and can easily deal with it.


    But listen to the news, it is not a wolf.


    "Take a break and get ready for the fight." Chen Fu said, taking out the bamboo tube in his backpack, tearing off the plug on the bamboo tube and pouring salt water into his throat.


    I didn''t have time to drink water when I was fighting with the tiger just now.


    If you don''t replenish the water at this moment, it will be very difficult for us to wait until dawn.


    Who knows how many wolves havee and how long it will take to solve the problem.


    Seeing Chen Fu stop, the mountain people have no doubt this time. They drink half of the water in the bamboo tube like Chen Fu.

 Chapter 144

    Then he took the rag or wiped the wood knife in his hand.


    The wood knife is clean.


    The wolves are here.


    Roughly speaking, there are at least forty or fifty wolves.


    In front of the wolves, there is a slender figure jumping to this side, and the figure is almost integrated with the surrounding environment.


    Looking at this figure, Chen Fu thought that he was right.


    This is the real test.


    "Ning Niang Zi was chased by wolves. My God, hurry to rescue Ning Niang Zi."


    Chen Fu stretched out his hand and patted the speaker''s head: "what to save, people don''t need you to save."


    "Master Chen, you may not be able to ignore other people because Ning Niang Zi is strict with you. It''s good to be chased by wolves and not cry because of the strict requirements of empress Ning."


    "You said that the girl once solved the problem easily for a team of hundreds of people. You said that the girl once killed a wolf with bare hands. Are you sure that such a person needs your help?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mountain people were stunned.


    Kill the wolf with your bare hands?


    How could that be possible?


    None of the leaders, who had scars among the vigers, had such skills.


    Is Ning Niang Zi so fierce?


    Some of the mountain people don''t believe it.


    "Fool, you see clearly, Ning Niang Zi didn''t use all her strength at all. Look at the smile on people''s faces?"


    The mountain people looked at it and narrowed their eyes. As expected, they saw the smile on Ning Yan''s face.


    This


    Is this still a woman?


    Mountain people don''t think about it. The smile on chuning''s face proves that the wolves are close.


    Hold the wood knife tightly.


    On average, a person has to deal with two wolves, which is not only not easy, but also a little fatal.


    If they are not injured, they can still pester for a while, waiting for the team of smart people to solve the wolf in charge ande to help.


    At the moment, half of the injured people are injured. It is a good premise to have a wood knife in hand. It is just that if you have a wood knife, you may not be able to kill two wolves at the same time.


    "Eleven up the tree."


    "Good." This time, without Chen Fu''s arms, Le Xi climbed the tree himself.


    Sitting in the tree, Le 11 watched the wolves approaching.


    Suddenly around a trance, Le 11 scared enough, turned to see Ning Yan, reached out to pat his chest.


    "Shopkeeper?"


    "Well, Xiao Xi told the shopkeeper, what happened to the tiger?"


    Seeing the tiger, Ning Yan''s eyes were straight.


    Originally, she nned to stay in the mountains for a period of time. After these people got used to it, she went to fight tigers.


    But now, she''s only been away for a while.


    One more wolf on the ground.


    It was a surprise.


    "The tiger came by himself, and master Chen took them to death."


    Le 11 said also red Ning banquet one eye, don''t think he is young don''t understand, the wolf pack is Ning shopkeeper get.


    Master Chen and others are so tired that they have brought so many wolves. If more than ten wolves are OK, but how can we solve these problems?


    Looking down at the moment, Le 11 saw one of the clothes torn by the wolf''s paws.


    There was a bloodstain on the back.


    Le Xi bit his teeth and clenched his small fist tightly.


    "Why, do you want to go down? Do you want me to help you? "


    "No, I didn''t want to go down." Happy eleven stuffy says, in the heart some resent oneself is too young.


    If you''re older, you can kill wolves together.


    Ning Yan jumped down from the tree and went to the tiger''s corpse and poked the tiger''s head.


    "Eh?"


    Ning Yan squatted down and poked again.


    The tiger''s head is crispy?


    How is this fight?


    Is studying, a wolf quietly came over, rather banquet frown, her physical fitness is better than just through that time.


    It used to be a trick to fight a wolf. Now


    Ning Yan rolled on the spot, opened a distance with the wolf, watched the wolf rush over, stretched out his fist, a fist went down, the gray wolf fainted on the ground.


    Even if the skull is hard.


    It''s not under her fist yet.


    Ning Yan turned back and showed a defiant expression to the music eleven on the tree.


    Le Xi stares big eyes, looks at Ning banquet, and then looks at his small fist. Finally, he is discouraged and can''t bepared with others.


    The sight falls on the mountain people. There are more and more corpses of wolves on the ground, and almost everyone''s body has been decorated.


    Fortunately, there was no death.


    The remaining several wolves are still resisting, and it is finally determined that the enemy can not resist the mountain people with wood knives. Under themand of a white wolf, they flee and leave.


    The wolf is the object of revenge. Chen Fu wants to catch up and solve the problem.But


    Now it''ste at night, and the mountain people''s physical strength is at the end of their tether. If they meet any wild animals, they will be killed in a pot.


    Chen Fu stopped thinking.


    Go back to the crowd and start treating the wound.


    "Remember to use alcohol to kill poison." Rather banquet see these people did not use her prepared alcohol, frown.


    "Ning Niang, how about those spirits..."


    "If you want to use it, what are you going to use?" Ning Yan yelled.


    Shanminkai is obedient and obedient. He saw a wolf when he knocked out a fist just now.


    So tough.


    For a moment, the woods were filled with the smell of alcohol and blood.


    Alcohol wipe the wound, the forest sounded one after another stuffy hum. Seeing these people being honest and obedient, Ning Yan felt a little relieved.


    There is no rabies vine in this era, and there is no legendary ne exchanger in her body.


    Only disinfect and clean as much as possible.


    I don''t know if it''s because the news is not widely spread. In this era, Ningyan has not heard of rabies.


    That''s good news for now.


    Take care of the wound, rather a look at the wolf''s body on the ground, and then look at the dead tiger.


    Looking at an injured person who can''t be overactive, Ning Yan can only finish survival training ahead of time.


    There are not many people who can y with their arms. Ning Yan can only cut down trees by themselves, weave ropes with bark, tie the wood together, and cut a round Gulu under it.


    Pick up the wolf''s body and throw it on the chopper. Of course, the tiger can''t forget.


    With two lumbers tied up, Ning Yan took the troops down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, it''s almost dawn.


    Ning Yan speeds up and moves the wolf''s body home.


    Curly hair smelled the strange smell, rushed out and called a few times. After seeing the tiger lying on the woodcut character, he was instantly quiet.


    Squatting on the tree and wagging his tail.


    If you don''t know it, you think it''s a fortune cat.


    What''s the future? I also n to use curly hair to guard the door. Now it seems that raising curly hair is a wrong decision. This is for fun.


    Ning Yan throws the tiger in the firewood room.


    When the wolf skin is peeled off, some of the wolf meat is left at home, and the rest of the meat is left on the ground. Ning Yan is trying to send the meat to the shop under the charge of awan and Fan Jian. The wolf meat kebab sounds very stylish. After all, wolf meat is not eaten in ordinary days.


    The rest was handed over to Mrs. Jia, who asked her to get more meat to supplement their health with these men.


    Courtyard in the suburb of the county.


    Several servant girls looked at the corpse of the wolf lying on the ground, covered his mouth, and was frightened. Was the master so cruel?

 Chapter 145

    Some people who have raised their minds will suppress those thoughts. In the past, they just feel that the bigdy ising and going in a hurry. They certainly have no time to pay attention to them. But now Even if they don''t pay attention to it, once they grasp the little tail, they will die miserably. They don''t think they are more powerful than wolves.


    "Madam, these maids have not changed their names. If you have time, you can give them names."


    Mrs. Jia''s line of sight looked at the wolf''s corpse and then moved away.


    "Give a name..."


    Ning Yan patted her head, and she almost forgot that in this era of legal poption trading, the maids bought were all named by the master.


    If there is no name given, they are not favored.


    I''m not sure when it will be sold out.


    In this way, as a servant girl, she will be trembling.


    Ning banquet thought for a long time, juste up with a few looks like the name of the servant girl.


    "From left to right, they are called Lanxiang, Lanzhi, Guixiang, Guizhi, Lianxiang, Lianzhi."


    "I thank you very much


    "I thank you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right, you are busy with your going." Ning Yan waved and told Mrs. Jia to deal with the wolf meat. Although the weather is not hot now.


    But the meat is so much that if you don''t deal with it, I''m afraid it will go bad.


    The rest of the meat, rather than ask for help, but impatient to carry up to the barbecue shop.


    At this point, ah Wang is afraid that he has already bought pork.


    It doesn''t matter. You can have an activity today. Those who buy wolf meat kebabs can give others.


    As for whether they will lose money or not, today''s people are different from those ofter generations. The minds of those people inter generations are too heavy. Now people are more real.


    Take a free meat kebab, the heart will feel bad.


    Ning Yan admits that she is not a pure businessman, and the essence of the businessman''s heavy profits is not obvious in her body.


    The shop in the north of the city is close to the suburban courtyard.


    Carrying two wolves, he attracted many people along the way.


    After all, it''s the first time that a woman carrying a wolf is walking along the road.


    Pedestrians on the road follow Ning Yan all the way to the barbecue shop.


    Ning Yan threw the wolf on the ground and called out to him, "Fan Jianes out."


    Fan Jian came out and found a group of people around the shop. His head shrank for a moment and wanted to drill into the shop.


    So many people. It looks terrible.


    Seeing Ning banquet from the crowd, fan Jiancai gave himself the courage toe out: "shopkeeper, is there something you want to do?"


    "You can''te if you''re ok?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Must be able to, when the shopkeeper can note, who cane.


    Seeing Fan Jian''s dog leg like this, he preferred to smoke from the corners of his mouth and pointed to the wolf on the ground: "I''ll give you meat. Today''s kebab will be made of wolf meat, and the bones will not be wasted. Boil them into the pot to make soup."


    Fan Jian stares at the wolf on the ground, his eyes be mosquito repellent incense.


    "Kebabs..." It''s a bit of a luxury to bake kebabs with wolf meat.


    "Littledy, are you kidding? I really want to use wolf meat kebab. If it is, I will eat kebab here."


    "Indeed, if you really don''t want to go to zuixiang house today, you can eat kebabs here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wolf''s skin has not been peeled.


    The onlookers yelled for wolf meat.


    Ning banquet will not drive out the guests. "It''s really wolf meat. If you don''t believe it, you can watch the cook barbecue."


    Because the hall of the shop is connected with the kitchen, you can see it from the window, so Ning Yan said so.


    "Let''s have kebabs today."


    "Walk around, eat kebabs."


    The people living in the north of the city are quite mixed. There are prostitutes from good families, people who y monkey games, and people of all walks of life live here.


    Schrs, farmers, businessmen and businessmen are also of three or six grades in this era.


    Some of these people are poor beggars, some are rich. Because of their unequal identities, they can''t live in the east of the city, so they live here.


    What else can you do with money besides eating, drinking and ying?


    "Well, shopkeeper, I''m going to skin the wolf." Fan Jian stares at the wolf on the ground, and his eyes are burning.


    "Go ahead." Ning Yan waved and sent Fan Jian to work.


    She entertained the guests with the young man.


    After finishing the job, I took a look at the meat I bought inside and the people sitting outside. I talked about the activities.


    Fan Jian is not happy. After all, pork is also meat, chicken is also meat. They are all fresh meat. If you sell it, you will have money. If you sell more, you will have less.


    You can''t make money if you give them away.


    Fan Jian is more obedient in business.


    He was a grave robber before. Now that he has such a good job, he must do it well.Ning Yan stayed for a while and left the shop.


    Back to the suburban yard, he carried two wolves again and walked slowly to awan.


    Rent went to the shop door, rather feast to see the sun in the sky, are almost to meal point.


    There are still many people waiting in the shop.


    Ning Yan was surrounded by a group of people just after.


    The treatment on the north side of the city was once again.


    Ning banquet throw rich and noble with a Ya first busy, took a Wang to walk out.


    "What''s up, shopkeeper?"


    "In the future, you will be the shopkeeper of this shop. You will report the ie to me every month. I will check the ounts from time to time. You Come on. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Be a shopkeeper? Wang was so excited that he didn''t dare to think about it half a year ago.


    Now It''s such a day.


    Excited, awan didn''t know what to say.


    It was a long time before we recovered.


    Staring at Ning banquet, he hesitated and asked, "shopkeeper, what does it mean to refuel?"


    "It means to work hard, but not to be satisfied so early. We have to open many shops in the future."


    "The little one understands."


    After listening to Ning Yan''s words, a Wang''s mind instantly cooled down.


    There was no chance in the past, but now there is a chance. He can''t be so satisfied. His future is still very long.


    Ning Yan returned to the suburban courtyard from the shop.


    Most of them are recuperating, and the rest of them are reflecting on their mistakes in fighting with wolves.


    Ning Yan was very satisfied with this situation.


    People who know how to reflect tend to live longer.


    Walking around the yard, Ning Yan walked to the courtyard.


    Several people have learned to make egg tarts.


    However, with the same seasoning and the same stove, the egg tarts taste different.


    Ningyan tasted a few to no one''s delicious, whose is not delicious.


    After all, one kind of rice can raise hundreds of people.


    Different people have different tastes. If they have to ask for unification, then there will be problems.


    "Study hard, and you will have a ce to use when the shop opens."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll try our best."


    "Be obedient." Rather banquet smile, have some good feeling to the girls in the yard.


    PS: it''s officially on the shelves. This article will be charged from today. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 146

    These girls are just junior high school students who don''t know anything. What they think most about every day is love beans, pink heads and so on. They are all things that she doesn''t know and don''t want to know.


    After Ning Yan left, a few servant girls face red.


    Staring at Ning Yan''s back, I had a bold idea.


    As for whether there is an immature one, no one knows.


    Ning Yan didn''t rest all night, even if the iron was beaten, so he asked the doctor to look at the wound for the injured mountain people.


    After dressing again, Ning Yan went to the bedroom at ease.


    After a few steps, she found that the doctor who bandaged the mountain people''s wounds was following her.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Lady, you taught them the way they used to dress up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan said with a smile: "where can I do this? The master I invited is a man who has been on the battlefield. This method is his idea. He said that the bandaging effect is the best, which can minimize the loss of blood."


    "Sure enough." The eldest brother nodded and shook his head.


    His mouth also read that people are not old-fashioned, a few boys even his old man all cheat.


    Didn''t he just want to bandage people in the future?


    And asked him to ask a woman.


    ¡­¡­


    For the old doctor''s idea, Ning Yan didn''t know it, yawned, saw the old doctor leave and went on to the bedroom.


    Lie on the bed and fall asleep in a few seconds.


    A sleep in the dark, Ning banquet wake up, there is a sense of frustration in the heart.


    This feeling is also strange.


    Push the door out, hangingnterns in the courtyard, autumn insects in the corner of the wall are making the final struggle.


    Mrs. Jia was in the flower hall, holding an embroidery frame and embroidering flowers. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she looked up and saw Ning Yan standing in the yard.


    Put the embroidery frame in the bowl and went out to ask Ning Banquet: "thedy is hungry, but there is still rice in the kitchen. I''ll heat it up."


    "What happened to the injured mountain people?"


    "Two of them were feverish. The doctor came to see them again. There was no big problem. Just take the medicine and sleep under the quilt."


    "That''s good." After the injury bleeding, usually will follow the fever this kind of condition.


    The doctor said that it was OK. Ning Yan naturally didn''t think there was a problem with the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment.


    Doctors these days don''t joke about their reputation.


    Mrs. Jia went to the kitchen, warmed up the food and gave it to Ning Yan: dy, eat a little first. Lanxiang has already cooked again..."


    "It''s not so much trouble." Ning Yan takes the bowl from Mrs. Jia


    Take it. I can''t.


    Ning Yan looked up at Mrs. Jia.


    Mrs. Jia sighed and said, "madam, our family can''t afford to eat the leftovers. But if you are so approachable all the time, it will give people a feeling of bullying. The rules should be set up. Now you may feel that what the old ve said is not human, but..."


    "No, you''re right." Ning Yan didn''t find Mrs. Jia troublesome.


    Because everything is like this.


    When thepany is big, there will be more regtions. If there are more people in thepany, there will be rules. Not to mention a mansion now, Sheng Mi en Dou Mi Qiu, which everyone knows.


    "Just understand." Mrs. Jia''s heart rxed.


    She''s too old to move.


    As long as she would rather eat than fall, her life would go on like this.


    If Ning banquet falls down, who knows what the next master will look like.


    Now every day in charge of taking a few servant girls to learn cake making, the rest is washing clothes, sewing and mending.


    I feel depressed. I can go to the outer yard to have a look.


    She is now an old woman, not so many rules, usually tease the two brothers, also very beautiful.


    Fortunately, the master is a smart, she just needs to mention a little bit.


    Ning Yan sat in the flower hall, waiting for a while, Lanxiang came in with the dinner just made.


    Ning Yan pushed the leftovers away and took two mouthfuls of rice just out of the pot.


    Looking back, I found Lanxiang standing behind her It''s ufortable to be surrounded by people when eating.


    "It''s gettingte. You should step down."


    "Yes."


    Lanxiang retreated and left. She didn''t forget to close the door when she walked out of the flower hall. She could not pick out any mistakes in the rules. Ning Yan looked up to Mrs. Jia.


    Mrs. Jia raised her head and looked thoughtful at shangning banquet.


    With a smile, he lowered his head, picked up the needle and thread and went on with his business.


    ¡­¡­


    With rice, the sleepiness of Ning banquet disappeared.


    Go to the kitchen, looking at the wolf meat hanging in the kitchen, think of the tiger meat at home.


    I don''t know if Zhou Yi has dealt with it. The tiger''s bones are of great use to her. Chen Fu and others beat the tiger down, but Ning Yan has taken the tiger as his own.Say she upy other people''s private property, say she is unreasonable, anyway, tiger meat has been Ningyan miss.


    When it was morning, Ning Yan even went to the kitchen without eating. He left in a hurry and returned home.


    Wu youniang is busy in the kitchen. The dog in the yard is basking in the sun. Everything is the same as usual.


    Pushing open the door of the firewood room, Ning Yan found that the tiger lying on the ground had disappeared.


    Ning Yan red at her eyes and ran to the kitchen to ask Wu youniang, "where is the tiger in the wood room?"


    "Here it is." Wu youniang reached out and pointed to the salted meat and bones in the big pot.


    Tiger is a treasure all over the body. Who is willing to waste it.


    Last night when the eldestdy didn''te back, Zhou Yi made the decision to marinate the tiger meat, and shaved the meat on the tiger bone.


    As for the tiger whip, Wu youniang takes a look at the wine jar beside her.


    Two jars stand side by side in the corner, one containing snake gall and the other containing tiger whip.


    Thinking of Zhou Yi''s indecent appearance of touching tiger whip yesterday, Wu youniang''s face turned red again.


    Men really don''t have serious people.


    "OK, OK." Take a look at the bones and meat in the kitchen.


    If you don''t know where the tiger is ruined, you can''t rest assured.


    It is certain that there are tigers on the mountain, but the mountain is so big that the probability of meeting a tiger is almost zero. I was lucky to be able to bring back a tiger the night before yesterday.


    "No one is allowed to move these things, you know?"


    "Oh." Wu youniang nodded repeatedly.


    She had never seendy Ning show such a serious expression.


    Ning Yan heard Wu youniang nodding, still a little worried. She said it again. She felt solemn enough and went to Mr. Xue''s house.


    How to boil tiger bone into medicine still depends on Mr. Xue.


    Walking out of the house, she saw that grandma Liu''s face was scratched by her nails. Ning Yan also stopped for a moment, and then went on to Mr. Xue''s house. Grandma Liu behind


    makeints about Zhou Dahai''s wife.


    "Do you think big Li''s head has a problem and sold Ning Wan''er to Yang Yizi. Now Yang Chies to ask for a daughter-inw. Da Li doesn''t say that she is selling Ning banquet. Where do you think she is qualified to sell Ning banquet? Ning Yan has already established her own house, and her household registration is not in Laoning''s house..."

 Chapter 147

    "That family can''t carry it clearly. Why did youe to the door for Yangme?"


    "I don''t think that theme and Ning Wan''er are Wang Ba mung beans? These two people together is absolutely a natural match. No matter who Yang Yizi marries, or who Ning Waner marries, it''s a waste of others. "


    Ning Yan heard what grandma Liu said had something to do with Yang Yizi and Ning Wan''er, so she stopped and stood at the corner to continue her "aboveboard" eavesdropping.


    Look up at the sun in the sky, it is really aboveboard.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw asked, "what should I do? The big Li family won''t hand over Ning Wan''er. You don''t know that Ning Wan''er has an affair with the white master of the county. Let me tell you... "


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw stops talking and looks at her mysterious face.


    "When my son went to the fieldst time, he saw that Ning Wan''er and Bai Zhushu were chopping wheat straw. You said that she was a good girl, how could she not cherish herself so much."


    "What..." Granny Liu eximed, "Ning Wan''er is so ungrateful that she hasn''t got married at a young age, so she''s married that..."


    "Yes, I don''t love myself."


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw talked to grandma Liu for a while and then patted herself on her thigh: "ouch, forget the business. That silly son of our family has taken a fancy to Wu Mei of the Wu family. Will you go and inquire?"


    "Xiaomei, there is only one elder brother in Xiaomei''s family now. She doesn''t have to take things from her mother-inw. She looks white and clean again. No matter who sees it, she will like it in her heart. It''s appropriate to be with Xiaoshuan. However, it''s said that Xiaomei has a high vision. I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    "You''re not right. My Zhou family has a small family. Does her Wu Mei''s eyes grow on her head?"


    "You don''t get angry. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Then please." Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw finished and took grandma Liu to her home.


    Ning banquet left the original ce, if thoughtful, the eyes of the vigers are blind?


    Can Zhou Xiaoshuan, as honest as Zhou Xiaoshuan, hold Wu Mei?


    But Ning banquet thought of Ning Wan''er, even with the white master book is a taste of it?


    Go to the Xue family, put down those messy things, most of the earth is not as big as his son.


    She would not be at ease until her son''s problems were solved early.


    Walking into the courtyard, I saw Yang Taifu and Mr. Xue sitting together in the pavilion, and found that they were ying chess.


    It''s still Weiqi. Ning Yan only knows a little about it, and has not studied it in depth.


    After all, it takes time to settle down if you want to master this thing.


    At the end of the game, Mr. Xue raised his head, rubbed his beard at the corner of his mouth and asked, "when did Ning girle here?"


    "Not long." Ning Yan said, take a look at Yang Taifu.


    How could Yang Taifu, an old and mature man, not understand the meaning of this action.


    He got up and said goodbye to Mr. Xue.


    "Before leaving, take a look at the Ning Banquet:" the fish cooked by the girl tastes good. Next time I do it, it will be sent to my house directly. "


    "I wish you well." Ning banquet did not speak, Mr. Xue continued to hate: "you eat good, but also want to eat alone, never seen bigger than your face."


    Yang Taifu ignored Mr. Xue, and his eyes fell on Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan a face ck line: "will."


    Hearing Ning Yan''s response, Yang Taifu left.


    As Yang Taifu walked away, Mr. Xue snorted coldly.


    "Mr. Xue, the tiger has been hunted. How to use it?"


    "Has the tiger been hunted?" Hearing Ning Yan''s words, Mr. Xue forgot that he was making a small temperament. He jumped up from the stone stool and got close to Ning Yan: "where is the tiger? Take me to have a look."


    "In my house, Mr. Xue will go with the herbs."


    "Yes, wait a minute." With that, Mr. Xue ran to the courtyard.


    The speed is very fast. If you don''t know clearly that Mr. Xue is more than 60 years old, just looking at the speed, Ning Yan thinks that the running one is a young man.


    Less than a cup of tea time, Mr. Xue ran out with his medicine box on his back.


    "Go, go, go, go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even more anxious than her, Ning banquet felt that she was not qualified as a mother.


    She was not as impatient as Mr. Xue about things rted to her son''s health.


    Back home, Ning Yan persuades Wu youniang out of the kitchen and shows Mr. Xue the bones and tiger meat.


    Mr. Xue stretched out his hand to touch the meat in the basin and looked back to Ning Yan: "spicy tiger meat should be delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet has nothing to say.


    Ning Yan did not speak, and Mr. Xue kept a close eye on Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan has no choice but to answer Mr. Xue''s request. There should be chili on Qian''s side. Even if there is no red one, there should be green one.


    Mr. Xue achieved his goal.


    He began to study the bones with shaved meat in the basin. He took out a tiger bone and touched it: "it''s a male. Where''s the tiger whip?"Ning Yan mouth smoked, staring at Mr. Xue, want to ask Mr. Xue''s integrity?


    Is it really appropriate to say tiger whip to a woman?


    In the end, he thought it was a veteran ruffian''s dinner, but it could not reach Mr. Xue''s face and pointed to the wine jar in the corner.


    Mr. Xue put down his bones and went to the wine jar.


    Take off the mud outside the wine jar, pull the red silk ribbon, pull off the top cover, take a deep breath, and look strange on your face.


    "It''s not tiger whip in the wine jar."


    "It''s snake gall." Ning Yan said.


    Mr. Xue a Leng, the smile on the face is thicker: "unexpectedly is snake gall?"


    "It''s a waste if you put it in your hands. It''s better for your health if it''s mixed with some herbs to make wine."


    "me me." Ning Yan felt that he had not eaten the snake gall raw, which was already a kind of culture.


    But even if it is despised by Mr. Xue, it is not happy.


    "Well, it''s not toote to know now. I''ll go back and bring some herbs." Mr. Xue said, carefully sealing the wine jar.


    The snake gall inside is not the same as what you usually see. It can be counted as gentian.


    Ning Yan this woman looks like a fox spirit, but luck is very good, boa constrictor can let her meet, but also be taken out of the courage alive.


    When he untied another wine jar and looked at the tiger whip inside, Mr. Xue''s face showed a * smile: "good things, good things, if they are transported to the capital, you can buy a lot of money."


    "Who will sell good things?" Rather a banquet.


    She was very dissatisfied with the old man''s attitude. She was also concerned about snake gall and tiger whip.


    Forget what you''re doing here.


    Mr. Xue noticed the attitude of Ning banquet. He was a little upset in his heart. You should know that she used to treat him as a living immortal before. Now how can she change her attitude.


    Women, no matter they are always small, have a kind of strange temper, which can''t be provoked or provoked.

 Chapter 148

    "You take half of the bones and grind them into powder, and take them with hot water every night." Mr. Xue said, reaching out to open the medicine box.


    Take out the wrapped paper bag from inside.


    "It takes a spoonful of bone meal. It''s not good to drink, but it has to be drunk."


    "The remaining half, with herbs, decocted, a bowl a day for a month." Mr. Xue said and took out a package of medicine from the box and continued: "after drinking, go to my ce to get the medicine. These are seven day orders."


    "Good." Ning Yan took the medicine bag and tied it in the cupboard.


    Think of a monthter, there is no need to worry about the height of the son, the heart is very rxed.


    To know that men less than 1.75 meters are semi disabled, only more than 180 can be considered normal, she does not want her son to be half disabled after long.


    But calcium is not to be forgotten, but the family''s baby this month''s life is a bit difficult.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the old man first. I''ll take old man Yang with me in the evening. You can prepare for the process of apprenticeship."


    "Master, all right." Ning Yan was very satisfied with Yang Taifu.


    After Mr. Xue left, Ning Yan instructed Wu youniang to pick pepper in Qian''s yard.


    There are wolf meat and tiger meat at home. The tiger bone is reserved for Ning, and the wolf bone is stewed.


    It''s not easy to be a teacher.


    You have to have meat, vegetables, seafood and river food.


    Wu youniang came back with a small basket filled with peppers.


    Ning Yan asked Wu youniang, "can you ride a horse?"


    "Yes."


    Wu youniang nods. When she was in tongduan mansion, she studied with her brothers. She was dressed as a man and pretended to be a man In retrospect, the nose was sour, and tears almost came out.


    "Why are you crying? The hand picking the pepper may rub your eyes. "


    "I didn''t rub my eyes." Wu youniang held back her tears and pulled out a smile.


    "You, be more careful in the future, wash your hands, ride to the county to buy two catties of squid. Do you know where to buy them?"


    "You know, don''t worry, do you need anything else?"


    "Do you have any glutinous rice? Buy a little, and the rest of the money will add to your clothes. " Ning Yan finished and handed Wu youniang a purse.


    Wu youniang smiles. She has a lot of money in her purse. After buying glutinous rice and squid, there is still a lot left.


    The eldestdy is really kind-hearted.


    Wu youniang went back to her room, changed her clothes, pulled her hair up and rode out of the house on her horse.


    Before he left the vige, he was stopped by a man.


    Looking at some familiar people in front of her, Wu youniang''s eyes were wary: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you know me anymore?"


    "Why should I know you?" Wu youniang frowned. For the man''s eyes on the ground, she has built more. Many people are always around her, who used to be the eldestdy of Tongbian mansion.


    What Lantern Festival, Shangyuan Festival, will pretend to meet her.


    I''m tired of it.


    Now although there is no original status, but the people under the horse look at her eyes are still disgusting.


    "I''m Wu Huaishan. I''ve picked fruits from gouziwan before. You and I are both surnamed Wu. I''m not sure that we are destined to have fate."


    "You bastard."


    For Wu youniang, Wu Huaishan''s words are already humiliating.


    Fate? Even if she was reduced to a ve, she would not have fate with a man who chatted up on the road at will.


    "Get out of the way, or the horse''s hooves will step on you."


    "No, are you willing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang almost vomited.


    He reached out and swung his whip and gave the horse a spank.


    When the horse was in pain, he puckered up his front hooves and darted forward.


    Wu Huaishan had been on the battlefield, and his reaction was also very sensitive, so he didn''t step on his hooves.


    "Well, it''s said that people are interested in you, but you have your own ideas."


    After Wu youniang left, she came out from behind the tree as a bastard.


    He has no other ability in weekdays. He is good at spreading rumors and chewing his tongue.


    Wu Youmei is stopped from having a dinner with Wu Youmei, but she tells her that she is He thought there was some kind of adultery in the middle.


    Now it seems that the Wu brothers and sisters take themselves seriously.


    After that, he spat at Wu Huaishan''s feet: "I used to think you were a character, but now I can''t carry it clearly. Your sister doesn''t have other skills, but she can turn ck into white. It''s bad luck for you to get such a girl."


    The bastard said and looked at the direction the brown horse left. What a beautiful woman on the horse!


    If you let Wu Huaishan stick on it, it''s not flowers on cow dung. For the first time, a jerk thought he was a good man.


    With his hands behind him, the hunk hummed a little song and went to the house of Yangme.


    It is said that Yangme is going to marry his daughter-inw. Can''t he be a brother?¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ningyan took the knife to slice the wolf meat from the bone, the meat can be cooked, bone stew.


    After thinking about it, I want to go to the yard and wash the chili in the basket.


    One person is busy living.


    When Wu youniang came back on horseback, Ningyan had prepared the ingredients.


    Many dishes are already out of the pot. If you look at the basket in your hand, you''d rather be satisfied. The delicacies areplete.


    Wu youniang went back to her room and changed her clothes. She came back to help Ning Yan.


    It''s much easier for them to work together.


    Night fell.


    Yang Taifu came with Mr. Xue, followed by a boy behind him, who also held a box in his hand.


    The table in the main room was filled with food and fragrance.


    Even if there is plenty of wine, there should be some process.


    Mr. Xue served as a witness, and Yang Taifu sat on the top.


    Ning Youyu kneels on the ground and slowly kowtow. It is a very solemn thing to worship a teacher in this world. Three worships and nine kowtows are indispensable.


    Standing on the side, Mr. Xue read: "Mr. Yang is a great talent and a great teacher. He is a well-educated and well-educated man. It has been handed down from generation to generation that the etiquette is grand. Today, you''d rather knock on Mr. Yang as a teacher. In the future, although you are divided into teachers and students, you will feel the same as father and son. You should be respectful and show your true heart, and never regret..."


    After reading an article of heraldry, Ning Youyu begins to worship and kowtow three times.


    "Master." Tender voice sounded, rather more tea to Yang Taifu.


    "Get up, today youe under my door, and I will give you a letter. When you were young, you suffered a lot and you were smart, but your life is long. You should bear in mind the sufferings and ask for the people''s orders in the future. You should write your words for the sake of Haiyan and Heqing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan looks confused.


    Is it so solemn to find a teacher these days?


    See finally, rather banquet almost scold street, this where is the enlightenment teacher, this clearly put this is into the door of Yang Tai Fu.


    Father and son? Ask for the people''s help, haiyanheqing? Her son''s shoulders are so thin that he can bear it?


    Ning Yan wants to stop it, but the writing has been done.


    The apprentice''s family also drank it.


    How else can this be prevented.


    What does it mean to be a teacher? It means that we can''t teach our son to listen to her in the future. It depends on how the master arranges it.

 Chapter 149

    "Since you enter my door, I''ll give you a set of four treasures of my study. I hope you will have a bright future."


    Ning Youyu took the box, kowtowed, went out of the main room, and put the stationery in the study.


    At the end of the apprenticeship, Yang Taifu and Mr. Xue sat at the table ready to enjoy the delicious food made by Ning Yan.


    Even if Ning Yan is not happy in the heart, he will not do things at this time.


    I''ve already worshipped my master. I can''t change it no matter how much I regret it.


    All we can do is make up for itter.


    Yang Taifu, who was sitting on it, reached out and touched his back neck, and suddenly felt a chill.


    It''ste autumn, but it''s cool.


    Thinking that he had found out the reason, Yang Taifu began to move chopsticks.


    Sauce vored squid, steamed bass, wolf meat elbow, spicy diced tiger, mushroom wolf bone soup stewed chicken


    Yang Taifu lived so long, "go to bed early." Ning Yan sighs, the words hidden in the heart can''te out.


    Lu Hanzhang is really a nuisance.


    Come out from Ning Youyu''s room, Ning Yan sees thete Chen disaster.


    "There are still some leftovers in the kitchen. You can make a living."


    "No, I''ve had it over there."


    "All right." Ning Yan will not remind Chen Fu that the remaining dishes in the kitchen room were snatched from Zhou Yi''s mouth.


    If you don''t stop it, Zhou Yi will be able to finish a table by himself.


    One by one they are animals.


    "You don''t eat? I''ll eat it for you Zhou Yi suddenly jumped out and said to Chen Fu.


    Chen Hu and Zhou Yi have a good rtionship. As soon as they hear this, they know that there is something wrong with dinner.


    "Who said I don''t want to eat," he said


    Then he went to visit.


    Open the lid of the pot, and there are dishes made of red and green pepper.


    "Lost." You shouldn''t havee back sote.


    Chen Fu took out the dishes in the pot, and a man was in the kitchen, drinking a little wine and eating a mouthful of meat.


    Life is really arbitrary. After eating for a while, Chen Bian goes to the yard with his te and stands beside Zhou Yi, but he is still chucking his mouth.


    Zhou Yiughed angrily at Chen Fu''s childish actions.


    "No, it''s just a dish. It''s not that you haven''t eaten it." Then he went to the room.


    He doesn''t want to fall asleep listening to the sound of his mouth.


    There is no one to show off, and Chen Fu is not annoyed. Sitting alone in the kitchen, eating delicious meat and drinking a few sips of wine, his dream life will probably be like this.


    Ning Yan took a look at the kitchen, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This guy is here to be funny.


    Pressure in the heart of the mountain lifted, rather banquet night sleep is also very peaceful.


    Lying in bed, I also had a little dream. Meng lining grew up and didn''t be a dwarf. His height was simr to that of Lu Hanzhang and his appearance was familiar


    The more I look at my son, the more familiar I am.


    Ning Yan suddenly sat up.


    It''s already light outside.


    Sitting on the bed, Ning banquet always felt that after growing up, Ning Yu was familiar with his eyes, but the more anxious he was to think of it, the less he could think of it.


    Finally, Ning banquet can only give up, not because of a dream to dy themselves.


    In the yard to fight a set of boxing, the body out of a thinyer of sweat, carrying a basin to wipe, change a suit of clothes.


    Ning Yan went to the kitchen, and Wu youniang was just like growing up in the kitchen.


    He steamed a pot of chestnut cake with chestnuts from the mountain in his hand.


    "It''s a treasure." Chestnut belongs to the mountain products, but the people in the mountain don''t like them the most.


    There are a lot of treasures on Mingming mountain, but no one can see them.


    Wu youniang at home has a pair of eyes that will find opportunities.


    If the people in the vige can pick up the chestnuts from the mountain, they will be able to count the rations more or less.


    It''s going to be a lot easier.


    "Lady, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. The pastry you made is delicious."


    "Is it?" Wu youniang''s eyes are bright. She looks at Ning Yan and shes a few times.


    Ning Yan reached out to cover the heart, Ma ye, was staring at by the little beauty, the heart began to beat.


    "Yes, yes, you can try it, too." Ning Yan picked up a chestnut cake and sent it to Wu youniang''s mouth.


    Wu youniang closed her eyes and tasted.


    The taste is not as good as what I''ve eaten before, but My heart is sweet.


    What a strange feeling.


    "It''s really delicious."


    "Come on." Ning Yan encouraged him to take out a portion of the medicine that Ning Youyu needed to drink and fry it outside. After Ning Youyu came back from Mr. Xue, the temperature would be just right.


    Worried that Ning Youyu poured the medicine, Ning Yan didn''t go out very much at home.


    Take out a few fruits from the cer and boil a piece of sugar water. The medicine is so bitter that you have to eat some sweet pressure."Lady, when will the shop open?"


    "After the winter clothes Festival."


    "It''s the Double Ninth Festival in two days. Do we need to climb high?"


    "Go if you want to." Ning Yan had no interest in climbing the heights and inserting Cornus.


    "May I go?"


    "Yes, but you can let Chen Fu apany you that day. It''s too dangerous to go out alone." Especially the beautiful little beauty.


    There is no woman more gentle than Wu youniang in Tongxian.


    "I see."


    Wu youniang is really happy.


    At that time, she often heard those servants say that she was kind-hearted, butpared with Ning Yan, she was not really kind-hearted.


    Ning banquet cooked sugar water, rather more than on the back of a small book package together to go outside.


    Ning banquet beckons to Ning Youyu.


    Ning Yu trotted to Ning Banquet: "Niang."


    "Good." From the body to feel a small handkerchief, wipe the sweat on the forehead.


    "Mother is at home today?"


    "It''s not at home. I''ll show you a big baby."

 Chapter 150

    "Baby?" Ning Youyu looks suspicious.


    Following Ning Yan to the main room, he saw a small ck bowl on the table with dark medicine in it.


    "Mother, are you sick?"


    "No, here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu jumped back a step: "Niang, I am not sick, do not need to take medicine."


    "No, my son is not ill. This is to prevent his illness. He hase to eat." Ning banquet beckons to Ning Youyu.


    Ning Youyu walked forward a few steps, picked up the bowl and smelled it. His small face wrinkled together: "can I not take medicine?"


    "What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu took up the bowl and drank the dark things inside into his stomach.


    "Come on, have some sugar and water pressure." Ning banquet will put on the stool with sugar water bowl out.


    "Oh." Bitter mouth, rather more than not to refuse, although the heart is very aggrieved.


    Eat a piece of fruit, the mouth did not have the taste of bitter smell, rather more than the small face of the knot together.


    "Mother, am I ill?" Ning Youyu asked earnestly.


    This keen perception is really worrying.


    Ning Yan shakes his head: "did not say is prevention?"


    "No, it must be ill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aware of the fear of the child''s heart, Ning Yan knew that he had made a fool of himself.


    Children are too sensitive, just a little bit of concealment can feel.


    Ning Yan sighed and exined, "if you are really sick, will Mr. Yang ept you as a disciple? The old people have high expectations of you. It is not a short-lived person who can ask for help from the people


    "Then why take the medicine."


    "Because of prevention, if you eat this food for a month, you can stop it."


    Ning banquet words, in Ning Youyu to hear is to eat on a month''s illness is good, uneasy mood quiet down.


    "Mother, I will take the medicine well." In turn,fort Ning banquet, Ning Yu ran back to the study.


    Take out the rice paper given by my husband yesterday. It is said that this kind of paper can be stored for a long time. It is said that this kind of paper can be stored for a long time. I took the paper and looked at the sun.


    The light can reallye through, which is not the level of paper bought in the county.


    I wrote two big characters in my study.


    Ning Youyu jumped out.


    When it''s time for lunch, three meals a day should be eaten on time so as to ensure good health. Mr. Xue''s words are reasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Ning Yan would like to go up the mountain to see the chestnut at the foot of the mountain. Chinese chestnut is wild, and its size cannot bepared with those ofter generations. However, it is a little smaller, which is also chestnut.


    Picked up a sack from the tree, Ning Yan carried it home.


    On the way down the mountain, I met Zhou Dahai, who was also carrying a sack of chestnut to go home.


    At the same time, we can see the Ning banquet.


    Especially the sack on the back of Ning banquet.


    Zhou Dahai''s brain is buzzing. Has his family''s secret recipe of stewed duck with chestnuts passed on?


    How can Ningyan know the use of chestnut in the mountain.


    "Does uncle Zhou also want to make chestnut cake?"


    "What is chestnut cake?" Zhou Dahai asked reflexively.


    "It''s pastry. I''ll give you a packet in the afternoon." Ning Yan said, carrying a sack from the side of the sea to walk in the past.


    Walking easily, carrying such a big sack is just like carrying a hoe. It has no weight.


    Zhou Dahai stopped by the road and touched the sweat on his forehead.


    Staring at the back of Ning banquet, I wonder if this girl is really a woman?


    Can be a man with a special hobby.


    He can''t match his strength.


    After resting on the road for a while, Zhou Dahai picked up the sack and continued to walk home.


    The chestnut duck of his family is sold well in the county. It is thanks to chestnut.


    It''s a pity that it won''t be exclusive to his family in the future.


    Ning girl knows chestnut, but eat, others will know, people, to eat are very sensitive.


    I''m not sure when I knew there were chestnuts in his stewed duck.


    In fact, gouziwan is rtively small and the transportation in Tongxian is inconvenient. In Jiangnan and other ces, chestnut can be made into hard dishes or cakes.


    In the county of Dahai, there is no use for chestnut.


    Ning banquet came home and threw the sack on the ground.


    Call Wu youniang, two people together will chestnut smash.


    "How can thedy make so many chestnuts? If it is made into cakes, it will take a long time."


    "Eat, eat, you know to eat, these things can not only eat, but also can be used to save lives."


    "Help?" Wu youniang doesn''t understand.Chestnut is not ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. How can it be used to save lives.


    "If you don''t eat enough, you''ll die. Chestnut is not troublesome to eat, and it''s full."


    "Oh." Wu youniang nodded: "so the eldestdy wants to tell people in the vige that chestnut can be eaten?"


    "Tell me how you know it''s edible."


    "In the south of the Yangtze River, we all know that chestnuts can be eaten, steamed cakes, stews and fresh food can be used, but there seems to be no market for chestnuts in the capital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The problem of inconvenient information cirction.


    Ning Yan seems to have found a way to earn money.


    Not everyone likes chestnut cake, but fried chestnuts with sugar is a snack that most people like to eat.


    "Have you ever had fried chestnuts with sugar?"


    "Fried with sugar, can you still fry it with sugar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan''s eyes almost brightened. Wu youniang doesn''t know chestnuts can be fried with sugar


    It seems that the great God has not forgotten her and left her a way of development.


    Although people in this era have a thorough study of eating methods.


    Frying and cooking, frying, stuffing and stewing are all involved, so that she is to get something to eat, but also have to find a way to go all the way to find seasoning.


    However, cooking is always done with oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar.


    No one knows about the stir fried sugar.


    Moreover, chestnuts are easy to get and low cost. They can be made as long as there is a big pot.


    It''s better to eat than to get something for nothing.


    Naturally, they will not tell the vigers how to eat chestnuts for free.


    but she can hire vigers to rece beggars in Town God''s Temple with clean clothes. They can speak chestnuts in the bustling area of the county town.


    Careful and serious, went to the countryside to buy chestnut.


    In this way, people in the vige can earn money by picking up chestnuts from the mountains, and the little beggars can also make a living.


    It''s just that if you stir fry with sugar, it''s not only sugar, but also salt. Salt and sugar are precious things. I''m afraid the profit will not be too much.


    However, a different idea, even if the profit is not much, can also make those beggars have something to do at this stage.


    It''s not a loss.


    Ning Yan had the intention to train Wu youniang, so she gave Wu youniang the task ofmunicating with Awang, customizing the iron pot and contacting the beggars.


    Wu youniang epted the task for the first time.


    The little face turned red.


    At home, my mother intended to let her housekeepere, but Heaven is angry, but there is no experience.


    Ask Ning Yan where Aunt Jia lives now. Wu youniang wants to learn from mother Jia, who seems to know a little about everything.

 Chapter 151

    Coming out of the kitchen, Wu youniang suddenly stopped and looked back at Ning Yan: "madam, I''m going to be busy with those things. What about the kitchen work?"


    "Of course, it''s all up to you. Why, you don''t like it."


    "With pleasure." How can I not be happy? With these experiences, it will be good for her in the future.


    Although a little busy, but that''s nothing. How many people want to be busy but have nothing to do.


    At this season, there are many idle people in the vige.


    What''s more, sooner orter, she is a person who wants to get married. After learning this, she will have more confidence in controlling her family.


    "That bigdy, I went to the county to order an iron pot."


    "Go, go, buy more sugar and salt."


    "You know that."


    Wu youniang takes the horses in the stable and looks at the yellow cattle. She thinks that milking every day makes the cattle very hard.


    He added beans soaked in salt water to the trough.


    On her horse, Wu youniang goes to the county.


    The custom-made iron pot, of course, is to go to an officially certified shop and park the horse in front of Zhang Tiezhu''s shop.


    At the next moment, a woman came out of it. Wu youniang looked at it twice more.


    "We have everything you want in our shop, whatever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang didn''t go to the shop directly.


    Take a look at the kitchen knife and hoe, and finally see the iron pot in the corner.


    A pot of iron is worth four yuan. It''s very expensive.


    "Do you want to buy an iron pan


    "Let me have a look." Wu youniang responded, and then a smile appeared on her face. In the past, she rewarded those servants, either with the word "Yindou" or with a ring of zhuchai. Could those things be worth a lot of money?


    Now even because of a few silver, change color.


    Things are changing.


    ording to the expenses in those days, my father''s sry is certainly not enough


    Wu youniang did not continue to think about it. No matter what her father did wrong, as a daughter, she had no right to preach.


    "Is this delivered to the door?"


    "Send off, miss. Where is your mansion?"


    "Gouziwan."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu youniang said and found that the woman''s face changed.


    The woman is Zhang Tiezhu''s daughter-inw, mu, who has no good feelings for gouziwan.


    She doesn''t like the people in gouziwan. They are poor one by one.


    No matter who goes to shop, he will let a few Wen cheaper. When iron is bean curd, he can''t even earn back the cost.


    "Gouziwan, howe I haven''t seen you."


    When Zhang Tiezhu heard Wu youniang''s words, he took a few more eyes.


    "I''m from Ning Niangzi''s house. I''m from the foot of the mountain."


    "What..." Mu''s step back, looking at Wu youniang''s line of sight also takes guard.


    Especially when she found that no matter the temperament, appearance or connotation, she could notpare with Wu youniang, her face was even worse.


    Zhang Tiezhu thought that Mu was not feeling well and reached out to touch Mu''s stomach.


    "Is this boy making trouble to you again?"


    "No Mu shook his head and continued, "I''m tired. I''ll go and sit down."


    "Oh. OK He pulled up a stool and put it behind Mu''s buttocks. Zhang Tiezhu then went to Wu youniang.


    "Do you want a pot


    "Yes. If you will send it to the vige, I can''t take it back. " Speaking of this, Wu youniang envied Ning banquet. If it was Ning Niang Zi, it would not happen.


    Isn''t it just an iron pot?


    If it was Ning Niangzi, she could carry it home.


    Women should be like that. The hermit Wu youniang sets a goal for herself.


    "You can get it, you can get it." It''s only a matter of a few money to send the pot to the vige.


    But sell to an iron pot, earn a lot.


    Zhang Tiezhu never thought how much thebor cost of forging iron was worth.


    "That''s good. I want a pot. I''ll pay half of the money first, and you''ll pay for the rest after you send it to me."


    "Yes."


    Even if he doesn''t give money, Zhang Tiezhu will send the pot to Ningyan.


    After Wu youniang left, Mu began to attack, staring at Zhang Tiezhu and asking, "was that littledy beautiful just now?"


    "Well, pretty." Zhang Tiezhu did not take the slightest bit, directly responded to the Mu family.


    Mu''s face was twisted.


    The little vest boy by the bellows almost fainted withughter.


    Wu youniang left the cksmith''s shop and went to find Mrs. Jia.


    Knock on the door, open the door is a child, seven or eight years old, looks a little thin.


    "Excuse me, is mother Jia here?" Fearing that the child did not know who mother Jia was, Wu youniang described the appearance of Mrs. Jia."Are you looking for grandma Jia? It''s inside. " Le Xi invited Wu youniang in.


    He led Wu youniang to the courtyard. When he crossed the courtyard, the mountain people stared at Wu youniang, and their eyes were almost straight.


    You should know that the clothes and food of those women on the mountain are not as fine as those at the foot of the mountain. Both men and women have to work.


    In the summer, there is not a white one, and everyone is exposed to the sun like a ck charcoal.


    In winter, the fingers are frozen like turnips, and the chilins are also on the face.


    It looks like a man.


    When I sleep with my arms in my arms at night, I''m also doing a lot in the dark.


    Wu youniang is good-looking, good-looking, and also has the unique temperament of Jiangnan, which is more attractive.


    "That''s a woman."


    "Nonsense." Chen Fu''s face changed when he heard the mountain people standing on the pile say this. Be serious.


    "No more, no more." Now the mountain people have a lot of vision and vigor. They are scolded by Chen Fu and immediately shut their mouths.


    Wu youniang goes inside and sees Mrs. Jia running two steps with her skirt in her hand.


    He ran to Mama Jia and stopped: "Mama Jia."


    "Mydy, why are you here?"


    "Mammy forgot again. I''m not ady now."


    "You''ve always been ady in your wife''s heart."


    "Mammy..." Wu youniang shakes her head. She has now epted the change of her identity.


    Miss, that''s not the right address.


    What should be changed should be done. There should be no ambiguity.


    Otherwise, the mind this kind of thing, the most easy to breed, people have always been selfish.


    Mother Jia touched Wu''s hair and said, "how did you get here today? What happened? "


    "Well..." She told her mother-inw Wu about the banquet.


    The smile on Mrs. Jia''s face deepened.


    "You are more lucky than Mammy. When you meet a good person, you should do what you have to do well. If you do it well, the eldestdy will give it to you next time."


    "Mammy, I know, I just don''t know what to do."


    "Mammy teaches you, you study hard. This is management shop and staff, but a knowledge."


    "Well." After learning from Mrs. Jia, Wu youniang went to the grocery store.


    The olddy asked her to buy some sugar and salt, and she also contacted Wang at the barbecue shop.


    Wu youniang arranges the things that should be done one by one in her heart.


    First, I bought sugar and salt, and then I led the horse to the barbecue shop.


    When she got to the front of the shop, she stopped and looked at the people sitting in the shed outside the shop. Wu youniang admired Ning banquet more. The business was very good. Ning Niang Zi was a good person.

 Chapter 152

    "Would you like something to eat, girl?" When a Wang saw Wu youniang, he felt very beautiful at first sight, but he was familiar with him at the second eye. However, there were too many peopleing and going every day.


    Wang is not sure whether he has ever seen this one in front of him. Even if his memory is too good, it is impossible to write down everyone.


    As for why they are familiar with each other, Wang attributes the reason to the fact that all beautiful people look the same.


    "It wasdy Ning who asked me toe."


    "Master?"


    "Yes." Wu youniang said, looking into the shop, the street is not a good ce to talk.


    Ah Wang is now a half man. He lets the rich and noble lead the horse to add some material to the horse.


    I took Wu youniang to the nearby teahouse.


    "Tea, girl." A Wang can''t tell what kind of Dahongpao Biluochun is, but he knows that to talk about business, he has to drink some tea.


    Wu youniang smiles a little. She is lonely and widowed. She is not used to it.


    But sitting in the lobby, Wu youniang is not afraid of criticism. Ning Niangzi''s situation is much worse than her.


    She was able to make her present achievements. She introduced herself voluntarily: "my surname is Wu."


    "Wu Niang Tzu, is the reason why the boss asked you toe here?"


    "The olddy said that she wanted you to settle the beggars. She wanted to hire them to sell chestnuts."


    "Chestnut, isn''t it marinated?"


    "Bittern?" Wu youniang knew what was going on after a little thought. She said, "the spicy is not enough now. If you have to wait for some time to sell the stewed vor, there will be chestnut now. You can put those beggars in ce, and the rest of Ning Niang will be looking for time."


    "Well, I''ll go to the north of the city to rent a yard and arrange the people. Don''t bluff me."


    "That''s interesting, little brother."


    Wu youniang is amused by a Wang''s words. Sip a sip of tea, feel that the talk is over, so take the initiative to leave the teahouse.


    Wang watched Wu youniang leave. His eyes were just like those on Wu youniang.


    He had never seen such a gentle woman. If he had a wife, he should have married such a woman.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan takes the sugar and salt from Wu youniang''s hand.


    The iron pot came back earlier than Wu youniang.


    Set the pot in the yard, Ning banquet from the willow tree off a stick, connected with a spoon, used to turn the pan of chestnut.


    Chestnut will explode, too close to the danger, with a longer handle spoon stirring will be more safe.


    Ning banquet in the yard with a pot, fried on a pot of chestnut, caramel vor in the yard.


    I smell a group of children standing in front of the mountain to y.


    Ning Yan smile: e in."


    The leading child swaggered in, and as soon as he got to the pot, curly hair suddenly came out of the dog''s nest.


    He screamed at the child.


    The child was so scared that he threw the stick in his hand and ran out, calling his mother as he ran


    Ning Yan was stunned. Did her curly haire for fun?


    Drive back the curly hair, Ning Yan walked out of the door, and the children in front of the door were like seeing something terrible. Seeing Ning Yan ran away in an instant.


    Ning banquet


    It''s better to have a bitter feast.


    Is she so horrible?


    Back in the yard, he red at curly hair fiercely.


    "Lady, try it." Wu youniang spread out her hands and handed the chestnut to Ning Yan.


    Ningyan picked up one, peeled and put it in his mouth, fried chestnuts with sugar. After a thousand years, the taste will not change.


    "It''s OK. You can go to the county tomorrow and teach those beggars to fry chestnuts. Well, when you go to see those beggars, you should take Mrs. Jia with you. If someone offends, we don''t need to


    "Bigdy!" Wu youniang opens her mouth.


    "Is it very touching?" Ning Yan turns around to find that Wu youniang''s eyes are red.


    "No


    Wu youniang stamped her feet and ran to the kitchen.


    Ning Yan smiles and turns to the firewood room.


    The fan is now out of use. Ayer of dust has fallen in the firewood room. Ning Yan wiped the fan with a rag.


    Anotheryer of oil was ted on the fan.


    Without oil istion protection, iron is easy to rust.


    Then her fan is in vain.


    Ning Yan got up and thought it was time to find Jiang Hong and see the sales of the juicer.


    It''s been half a month, but there is no news from Jiang Hong.


    If we didn''t know for sure that Jiang Hongye and Jiang Hongye were local people of Tongxian County, Ningyan thought they were going to run away.


    Knock on a chestnut, Ning banquet heard the sound of footsteps outside. Go out to have a look, and see the vige children: "dog eggse here."


    "No, No. You have a dog in your family. It''s too fierce. ""Not biting."


    "Well, then you have to watch." Dog egg sniffed and went to the yard. The eyes are fixed on the curly fur in the kennel for fear that the dog wille out.


    "Good, good. I''ll watch. If ites out, I''ll be in front of you."


    Hearing Ning Yan say so, dog''s egg is relieved to go inside, standing in front of the iron pan, looking at the chestnut which exudes caramel vor inside.


    Not waiting for the dinner ceremony, he reached out and ran out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan was stunned.


    In terms of operation, it''s a dog''s egg!


    This shameless spirit is so strong, no wonder it can be the eldest among the children in the vige.


    "Dogdan ran out of the yard and separated a handful of chestnuts in front of the gate, which made Ningyan admire him to the utmost.


    At the moment, she just wanted to say a word. She had never seen such a brazen person.


    The children outside the gate were one by one, holding chestnuts and sticking out their tongues to lick the skin.


    Lick the caramel taste on the skin, and finally open it with teeth and eat the chestnut meat inside.


    "It''s delicious. You can go to Ningyan and ask for some more."


    "Yes, yes, dogegg. It''s delicious. There''s sugar out there."


    Dogdan is a little embarrassed. His operation just now has offended people.


    Seeing the dog egg hesitated, the only little girl in the crowd pulled the dog''s egg sleeve: "dog egg brother, you''re really good. You can get such delicious food. Other people certainly don''t have this ability."


    "No, you wait for me to get you some more." The dog puffed up and went to the yard.


    Seeing the dinner in front of the door, dog''s hands were sweating.


    "The beauty trick is really good." Ning Yan looked at the crowd as she spoke.


    The little girl looked timidly at the Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan is allergic to this kind of eyes. In the past life, she suffered a lot from this kind of soft and weak girl.


    "What kind of beauty trick? Give me some more of your food. As long as you give it to me, I will y with ningyuyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, my son is going to study. "


    Although she also wants her son to y with the vigers, it''s just such an exchange that she still doesn''t care.


    Even if you''d rather mix up with others, you''d be bullied. There''s no need.


    "Then, how can you give me the food?"


    "Want to eat?" Ning Yan held up his hand, and there was a chestnut in his hand.


    See dog egg nods, rather banquet reaches out to throw chestnut to oneself mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, you... " The dog''s eyes are red, the small fist clenched tightly, the small eyes also show fierce light.

 Chapter 153

    Or a wolf cub, Ning Yan looked at it and raised a desire to *.


    It''s a pity that she''s not her own son. She doesn''t have time now.


    Shake your head, stop teasing the children, wave to the crowd.


    "Come here and take them by yourself. Don''t you have long hands? And let others bring it to you. "


    "You can take it yourself?"


    "Go, go, go."


    A group of bear children ran to Ning Yan''s yard. Standing in front of the big iron pot, one person grabbed one, turned and ran out.


    There are still a few who have a lot of heart. After grasping them, they just put them into their sleeves and continue to grasp them


    Ning banquet saw also when did not see, looking at the thin children smile ha ha appearance, Ning banquet is happy.


    When the crowd dispersed, the dog egg stayed in front of the door, looked at it on the left and looked at the right. The people who followed him in the past were coaxed to disperse, and it felt cold and deste when he was not surrounded by people.


    In the heart, the little dog sniffs more aggrieved.


    "Don''t you want to eat it?" Ning Yan asked.


    "Eat." Dog''s egg squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    He went straight to the pot, grabbed a handful of chestnuts and put them in his pocket. He red at the banquet and put another in another pocket.


    Ning Yan looked at the fierce little appearance of the dog egg, only felt like a dog peeping out his baby teeth at her. He thought he was fierce, but actually he was stupid and cute, and there was no threat at all.


    All the pockets on dog''s egg are full. If you take a look at the pot, it seems that there is not much less chestnut in the pot. Dog egg is even more aggrieved.


    "Come on,e on, go home." Waving to the dog''s eggs, Ning banquet is ready to close.


    "Then I''ll go home." Dogdan looks at the chestnuts in his pocket, and finally says goodbye to Ning Yan politely.


    Ning Yan mouth showed a trace of smile.


    Actually, it''s fun to tease children.


    After closing the door, I would rather have a look at the big pot in the yard, and the smile on my face became stronger. It seems that fried chestnut with sugar is quite popr.


    The next day


    Wu youniang led the horse to leave the vige and was stopped by Ning Yan.


    "You can stop by the carpenter Jiang Hong''s house and see how their business is."


    "Jiang Hong?"


    "They sell Juicers. Just look at them. You don''t have to negotiate with people."


    Hearing the juicer, Wu youniang already understood.


    She had never heard of the juicer in Jiangnan, except for the Ning family, who was afraid that she could not think of such a thing.


    "I will." Nodding earnestly, Wu youniang walked out of the house.


    Ning Yan stayed at home and cleaned the yard with a broom, and took a look at Xu, who was sitting on the doorsill, knocking chestnuts.


    Ning Yan shrugged.


    Xu is more and more honest. I hope he can be so honest all the time.


    After all, the only kinship with her body is Xu.


    Others Let them die.


    Ning banquet swept the ground, Xu came together.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Yan looks at Xu.


    Xu''s head shrunk: "do you want to collect chestnut?"


    ¡°??¡± Ning Yan did not speak.


    Xu worried, continued to ask: "you want to collect chestnut, just like those wild fruits?"


    "I don''t take it, but someone does."


    "If someone takes it, someone else will." With a smile, Xu took out a sack from the corner and walked out of the gate.


    Into the eyes of money? Rather banquet a sigh, also ignore Xu Shi.


    As long as you don''t ssh, and you''re not so unreasonable, this person is still a little cute.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu youniang walks to the barbecue shop and sees a Wang standing in front of the shop.


    Wang seems to be wearing a new suit today.


    "Wu Niang Zi,ing?"


    "Well, take me to see the beggars you''ve got."


    "OK."


    A Wang courteously tied the brown horse near the shop and took Wu youniang to a big yard.


    The beggars in the courtyard were all dressed in new clothes. Although they were coarse clothes, everyone in their forties was new from inside to outside, and they also spent a lot of money.


    As soon as Wu youniang got to the yard, azy man lifted Wu youniang''s skirt. Wu youniang jumped back and her face turned white.


    This man


    Thinking of what Ning Yan said, if someone offends you, you won''t be hired.


    Wu youniang didn''t move. She looked around the yard. In addition to thezy hands, others watched her rub her lower body through her clothes.


    Awang was in a hurry. There were only more than 20 people in Town God''s Temple.


    attracted many beggars to Town God''s Temple because of the sudden fall of silver from the sky.


    So


    It''s just that he didn''t do it well.


    A Wang just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Wu youniang, whose face was white.For Wu youniang, since Ning Niang Zi has given her a chance, she can''t screw it up. If she can''t even bear this.


    It''s better to stay in the kitchen and serve the eldestdy''s food.


    Wu youniang looked around and wrote down these people with no quality.


    "Call the leader out," he said to awan


    "Let''s go out." Ah Wang called.


    With a creak, a closed door was opened from inside.


    "Brother awann, are you here? This is it The music elder brother is not young, also has some old-fashioned manner.


    To be able to pick up abandoned children and raise them proves that they still have some conscience. Naturally, they will not do the disgusting things just happened.


    The reason why we call ah Wang a brother is because Wang can make them live well?


    "This is the housekeeper of Ning family." Wang said casually.


    Wu youniang also knew for the first time that she had be a housekeeper.


    But The things in charge are no different from the housekeeper. There is a lot of pressure.


    "You are the music boss."


    "Yes, yes."


    "I''m here to give you a decent living, but you don''t need to."


    Wu youniang said, her eyes from those indecentzy body across.


    Thezy man was stunned for a moment, and finally burst out a curse: "do you need to calcte by your cheap maid? Call out the man of your family. A woman appeared in public... "


    "Get rid of him." Without waiting for thezy man to finish, Wu youniang said to the music boss.


    Can you listen to me?


    The reason why he kept thiszy man before was that he knew a few words. Although he had not passed the examination for 20 or 30 years, he still had the title of a child student.


    Raising this man can make the children in the temple know a few words


    Now, Ning Niang Tzu is kind-hearted, and they will soon have their own business. The rich and noble said that as long as they do a good job, eating and drinking will not be a problem.


    After a long time, you can still save some money. If you have money, you will be able to recognize Chinese characters. The old corrupt schr is useless.


    "Get out, get out."


    As soon as the elder brother Le spoke, many people came to the old corrupt schr with sticks and forced them out.


    children in Town God''s Temple love fools grow without watering. They can''t teach many words. They say they can''t carve wood all day. That''s the best.


    It has already caused public indignation.


    The old punk was driven out, and those who acted indecently were somewhat restrained.


    However


    Wu youniang has written down these people for a long time.


    "And they, get out, we''re doing legitimate business, if someone is so sloppy, it''s bound to bump into some people."


    When you listen to me, is it true?


    these beggars who went to Town God''s Templeter did nothing serious what they did except bullying some children every day.

 Chapter 154

    When they went out to beg for food, they were still made by the people in their temples, and because of a few more mouths to eat, they all starved for days.


    the little beggars in Town God''s Temple were already impatient. These people heard the words of Yue Lao da.


    Take a stick and start driving away thezy guys.


    Thezy man jumped to his feet and yelled, "what are you doing? You''re so bold that you''re driving me out. Do you believe that I took my brother to ruin your business?"


    "Smash to go, who does not let you smash, have the courage you go to smash, still afraid you can''t seed." Wu youniang knows that Ningyan has raised some people with extraordinary military value in the suburbs.


    Compared with the people over there Forget it or don''tpare. Comparing with these people is insulting to the people in the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    A Wang looks at Wu youniang and doesn''t know how a well behaved gentle girl suddenly bes domineering.


    Vaguely, awan understood a truth.


    Women are fickle, gentle or vicious are one of many faces.


    See the child with a stick to drive those indecentzy men out. Mother Wu closed the door.


    I told these people how to make money by frying chestnuts with sugar.


    Some people are responsible for stir frying in the street, and some people are carrying chestnuts with their baskets to the teahouses, inns and streets to sell and sell.


    Afraid that these people are used to poverty, they are reluctant to use sugar and salt. Wu youniang emphasizes the amount of sugar and salt several times.


    I think that''s almost what I said. I untied my money bag.


    "First go to buy a pot, the rest of the money into copper, go to the countryside to buy chestnut."


    Wu youniang did not set the price of chestnut, but let the beggars negotiate to set a price.


    Wu youniang has only one request. Once the price is confirmed, it can''t be changed easily.


    The beggar didn''t understand anything, so he tried to write down what Wu youniang said.


    Knowing that chestnut is a mountain product, more than 20 beggars were divided into five or six teams to collect chestnuts in different viges.


    As for the too much ie will not sell out of the situation. Beggars haven''t thought of it yet.


    Wu youniang didn''t remind her. Anyway, there was no problem eating chestnut as a meal.


    And the bigdy said, this thing will definitely have a market.


    In this case, the more you collect, the better.


    Wu youniang walked out of the courtyard, looked at a Wang and said, "if you have time, tell them how to talk when selling chestnuts."


    "Yes." Wang nods.


    It''s not necessary to teach them how to look at people''s faces since they were young. It''s no longer impossible to sell things like this.


    "It''s gettingte. Would you like to have something to eat?"


    "No, one more thing."


    Ning Yan exined down every task, Wu youniang remember clearly, now have to go to carpenter Jiang Hong there.


    "It''s not safe for you to walk alone in the county. I''ll apany you." Ah Wang said with a smile.


    Wu youniang did not stop ah Wang''s kindness.


    Local ruffians are everywhere.


    How safe is it to be with a man.


    When she reached Jiang Hong''s house, Wu youniang pushed the door and went in.


    The yard was full of the smell of wood, and the ground was covered with shavings.


    "What does the littledy want?"


    "A wooden spade, a longer handle, a meter or 56, and a slightly thicker shovel."


    "What the littledy wants is rare. Wait a moment. I''ll make you a shovel when I''ve finished this juicer


    Jiang Hong Mali said.


    Wu youniang nodded and found a board to sit in the yard.


    Idle too boring, pick up the ground shavings, weave into a small basket.


    "Lady Wu''s hands are so skillful." A Wang looks at Wu youniang''s delicate and clean basket and can''t help but praise.


    Wu youniang blushed. She was not used to other people''s praise.


    "Manager Tang is not busy in the barbecue shop today. I heard that the barbecue business is booming."


    "Well, rest today." Wang''s ability to tell lies increases with age.


    "Why didn''t youe, shopkeeper Ning? Since I made a juicer, my business here is getting better and better. Everything with some conditions at home will be customized."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sweat on Wu youniang''s forehead burst out in an instant.


    Originally, Ning Niang Zi let her have a look at it at will, but just sat here for a while, it was seen that the purpose.


    It''s too useless.


    "Why are you sweating? Is your face still a little white, ufortable? "


    " it''s OK. " Wu youniang waved her hand. She was guilty.


    "Oh, drink more hot water when you get home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Wu youniang suddenly did not know what to say.He lowered his head and continued to weave small baskets.


    The wood has its own fragrance. It''s good to put the baskets in the bedroom.


    After a long time, Jiang Hong gave the spade to Wu youniang and asked casually, "is Niang Niang looking for a chance to get rich again?"


    "No, it''s just a living."


    Wu youniang then turned away from the yard and did not give Jiang Hong a chance to continue talking.


    This man is too clever.


    Wu youniang thinks that if she continues to chat with Jiang Hong there, she will reveal her identity.


    Wu youniang dare not think about the consequences of divulging her identity.


    Who knows whether it will be sold by the bigdy.


    Wu youniang doesn''t know. In Ning Yan''s eyes, her waistcoat has long been torn apart.


    She gives her wooden spade to the music boss in the courtyard, and Wu youniang rides her horse to the courtyard in the suburbs.


    In the yard with Mrs. Jia for a while.


    By the way, I will demonstrate the egg tarts to several orchids before going back to the vige.


    Riding a horse to the entrance of the vige, looking at the quiet vige at night, Wu youniang seems to understand why Ning Niang Zi is not as rich as others, so she moves to the county.


    Naturally, the vige is as good as the vige.


    Castle Peak in the back, the river side, the sun, moon and star city is also lovely.


    "Lady, I''m back."


    "Come back and yell, but what''s the good news?" Ning Yan goes out of the room to have a look at Wu youniang.


    Where there is something happy.


    After thinking about it, Wu youniang told Ning Yan about Jiang Hong''s keenness.


    So he''s really a smart guy.


    Ning Yan smiles. Jiang Hong has been in contact with that person. Naturally, she knows that person is sensitive to business opportunities. She just didn''t expect that even logical reasoning is so organized.


    Such a person is really buried as a carpenter.


    However, Jiang Hong has grasped the opportunity. If he can keep this kind of tact in the future, he will have a small rich family again in the future.


    "It''s hard for you. Go and have a rest." Looking at the sweat on Wu''s forehead, Ning Yan didn''t let Wu continue to work in the kitchen.


    She didn''t like to squeeze people. She went to the kitchen and took the work in the kitchen.


    Work for a while and walk out of the kitchen.


    Now Ning Yan is most concerned about the pepper next door, to the courtyard where Qian lives.


    In the fence yard, Qian sat on a pony and rubbed bamboo sticks with sandpaper. Seeing Ning Yan put down his work, he stood up.


    "Here you are."


    "Well, how''s the pepper?"


    "Two days ago, the red and the green have been torn away by you. Only some flowers are left, but they can''t afford to be spoiled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to have dinner.


    There was a reason to pick all the peppers that day.


    Qian didn''t wait for Ning Yan to exin, but suddenly said, "I''ve already started to build a greenhouse. I hope there won''t be any bad results."

 Chapter 155

    "So fast." Ning Yan was a little surprised.


    She also thought that Qian would be able to ink, and after careful study, she decided whether to build a shed.


    The fact is that Qian''s determination is very, simply beyond imagination.


    "It''s not what you said. If you have an idea, you can do it boldly. In case of sess."


    To tell you the truth, Qian''s heart is also very nervous, if she made the greenhouse sessful, she will be the same as the honest and upright officials in the storybook, spread through the ages.


    Just thinking about it, I almost fainted.


    Because of this, every morning when Qian woke up, he would go to see the pepper growing in the yard.


    This pepper is her lucky star. Life has been getting better and better since I nted pepper.


    The son followed the doctor to learn medicine. As long as he learned a little, he didn''t have to worry about food and drink.


    Her own body is getting better and better. I can''t say that it can be handed down forever.


    Looking at the smile on Qian''s face is more and more strange, it''s not stupid to take a step back.


    After retreating, Qian was still daydreaming.


    Ning Yan beat a cold cicada, turned to go out, women are really terrible.


    Just back home, I heard curly''s cry. Ning Yan thought curly was hungry and went to the kitchen to cut a piece of fresh meat and throw it into curly''s bowl.


    Curly hair is quiet. After eating the meat, he calls again.


    What''s the situation.


    Ning banquet out of the house, a nce to see the wandering outside theme Yang.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ning Yan Ning Niang, I really have a hard life!"


    Yangme son saw Ning banquet almost cried, squatting on the wall root son, Wei Qu Baba''s looking at Ning Yan.


    "You haven''t proposed marriage with big Li. You should be ready to get married. How can you cry here?"


    Ning Yan doesn''t think it''s wrong to let Yangme marry Ning Wan''er.


    Those people have wasted all their opportunities.


    She knew that as long as there was a chance, those people in Laoning''s family would stick with leech.


    It''s better to let Yangme discipline Ning Wan''er.


    "They don''t admit it and don''t give me back the money. Why am I so unlucky?"


    Ning Yan just wanted tough.


    You know, people in the vige don''t dare to mess with rascals.


    Isn''t it just that you''re afraid of being a jerk?


    Yangme before no less toss Gouzi Bay people, only the vigers hate Yangme said.


    There is noment on the grievance of Yangme.


    "Are you so easy to bully?"


    "Isn''t your surname Ning? If it''s too much... "


    "I have nothing to do with that." Ning Yan said.


    She has no interest in self abuse, also does not believe that what prodigal son returns gold not to change, for the old Ning family attitude to be straight.


    Don''t care, don''t provoke. If you get angry, you have to fight back.


    It was Xu''s and Ning Chaoyang who gave birth to her body. Ning Chaoyang was already dead. Naturally, she didn''t have to give birth to this body.


    But Xu''s not dead yet.


    The correct Three Outlooks in herst life did not allow her to ignore the Xu family.


    Of course, she will not go to the foolish filial piety.


    She will try her best to guide Xu on the right path. Look, Xu has be very good now.


    "That''s what you said. Then I''ll follow my rules."


    "Go." Ning Yan waved and turned to the yard.


    Talk with Yangme down, rather banquet is to know why Yangme so people hate, but still live so natural.


    I have a good eye.


    Those who can''t afford to offend will not be provoked.


    If you are afraid of him, you can bully him.


    Of course, no one''s been killed.


    Yangme from Ning banquet here to go back, he called on his brother to eat a meal, after eating also drink a little wine.


    Night came slowly.


    A couple of drunkards in the vige.


    The man who had been hiding in the house almost died when he heard the howl.


    "Go on, you ink what." His wife murmured that the man did not pay attention to the ghost howling outside, and continued the great cause of harmony. He made more bricks for the poption of the great Xuan Dynasty.


    Yangme son with a group of bastards, in the vigers call scold to go to the old Ning home.


    When he called on two brothers, he smashed at the door.


    "Mrs. Li, get out of here." A cry from Yangme.


    "Get out of here," echoed the thugs


    "If I don''t get out, I''ll go over the wall."


    "Over the wall, over the wall." The sound of a duet made everyone in the room sleepless.


    Big Li shrank on old Ning''s head, shivering and saying, "do you think he will really climb over the wall ande in?"


    "It''s all you. If you didn''t sign the marriage letter, there wouldn''t be so much trouble. Wan''er of our family has such a good rtionship with the master. It''s OK to be an aunt.""It''s not Ning Yan that dead girl, if she married in peace, where there are so many problems."


    "Ning Yan Ning Yan, you still have the face to say that Ning Yan has not been Ning''s family for a long time. She has a female family, so you can''t decide the marriage."


    Old rather head is very bored, will big Li''s scold a dog''s blood.


    Big Li''s still unconvinced is: "who knows that girl how suddenly enlightened, you say, it can''t be a ghost."


    Big Li''s eyes brightened when she said this: "what''s the matter with the shop she made? Is it a ghost..."


    "What a ghost, I don''t speak. I''m not satisfied if you intend topletely ruin the reputation of my Laoning family." The old ningtou, who had read books, also knew some literary and crepe words. As soon as he opened his mouth, he suppressed the great Li family.


    Big Li didn''t dare to shout, so he murmured in a low voice: "I''m not for our family."


    "For the sake of my Laoning family, you will let the third one go to other people''s house. I think you are just going to break up my old Ning family."


    Hearing the old man say that the son was not filial, the big Li was instantly angry, opened the quilt, and called out to the window: "even if I was a stranger to yuan, he was still crawling out of my stomach. Every new year, he had to pay five Liang silver. If you dare not be filial, I will sue the official."


    "Sue, you''re going to sue. You''ve provoked those people outside. You''ll solve it." Old rather head finish saying, turn over the body to continue to breathe big sleep.


    It''s hard for the big Li family.


    With so many people around, how dare she go out.


    If you don''t go out, I''m afraid these people wille over the wall.


    Yangme son in the vige furtive things can not be less done, really over the wall into, she is not a little way.


    Push the door and go out.


    The cool wind hit his body, and big Li shuddered.


    After thinking about it, he went to the second room and called out his second son Ning Chaohui.


    It''s safe to have a son around you.


    "Mother, I''m sleeping. I''ll tell you something tomorrow."


    "Sleep what sleep, sleep again you will be cut by Yangme." Big Li gave a yell.


    However, she had no effect on Ning Zhaohui.


    Ning Chaohui has long felt his mother''s temper, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Who is outside? It''s a gangster named Yangme. If his mother is not so confused, where can there be so many things.


    "I said," my mother, I haven''t seen Bai Zhushu for several days. Are you sure she still remembers her? Besides, men like to taste fresh food. I''m not sure that master Bai has forgotten her. Otherwise, she won''t ept the little sister either. Why don''t we marry her to Yang Yizi? "

 Chapter 156

    Ning Wan''er, who pretends to sleep next door, hears Ning Zhaohui''s words and feels cold. I''m afraid big Li really listened to the second brother''s suggestion.


    Now also dare not pretend to sleep, put on clothes, push the door and go out.


    See big Li''s put on a set of obscene clothes to go out, intimate put on the body''s clothes on the big Li''s body, pretended to make a yawn.


    Ask: "Niang, what''s the matter outside?"


    "It''s not theme Yang. You say he''s good. How can he stick to you?"


    Big Li Shi just mumbles a sentence casually, but Ning Wan Er actually heard in the heart.


    Yes, why did Yangme think about her? Did not Yangme always read Ning Yan that dead girl?


    "It must have something to do with Ning Yan."


    "What are you careless about? Everything is Ning banquet, right? You went to other people''s shops to rob money. It was Ning Yan''smand that you discussed selling people. You didn''t have enough heart to talk about selling people. Now, people are going to me them. You deserve it." Can''t sleep well in the middle of the night, Ning Zhaohui is almost desperate, said the words are not very affectionate.


    Sister is not clear, my mother is not clear, daughter-inw is not only not clear, but also ugly, this day there is no hope.


    Fortunately, my son and daughter are more intelligent.


    Ning Chaohui''s most proud thing in his life is to have a smart daughter and raise a handsome son who can earn money.


    By contrast, my sister and my mother are more impatient.


    "Open the door. Open the door The bastard outside the gate is getting impatient.


    Yangme said: "simply kick the door open, you also don''t be so polite, even if you are polite, people will not let you be a son-inw."


    "Nonsense, I''m going to take Ning Wan''er home to her bridal chamber tonight, and wait for the birth of a child. They dare not recognize it."


    "Well, theme are very powerful. They should have been like this for a long time. I don''t know what you are afraid of recently. You are not like theme."


    "Rolling calf." Yangme person scolds a to call a long strong: "kick the door open."


    "Don''t kick, don''t kick, it''s open."


    Ning Chaohui loves his own door and opens the door tightly.


    See Yangme not what good face, but see Yangme behind those people, rather Zhaohui some advice.


    "It can be said that the door has been opened, and the big Li''s family wille out. If he doesn''t recognize the marriage letter, I will sell it to Yihong hospital. It''s necessary that Mrs. Chen of Yihong house will give more than two liang silver. At that time, I don''t want any women."


    "What..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Wan''er almost fainted. Sell to brothel, she still want to live.


    Ning Wan''er no longer pretends to be filial: "Niang, when you sign the marriage letter, why don''t you be careful? I won''t marry. If you have to find a daughter, isn''t there joy in the second uncle''s family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hiding in the house, the little Li waspletely angry when he heard Ning Wan''er''s words. He didn''t love himself and framed huan''er. Huan''er was so good that he would marry a schr.


    Push aside and jump out and start pulling Ning Wan''er''s hair.


    "You''re a dead girl. You''re not punctual. You run around wearing red and green every day. Who''s the me? My huan''er spends all day embroidering and sweeping the floor at home. She''s young, and she''s going to marry a senior official''s wife."


    "Get out of here." Ning Wan''er scalp a pain, the hand has no sense of propriety.


    He reached out and pushed little Li to the ground.


    Xiao Li also wanted to curse, but his stomach suddenly hurt and his face turned white.


    "Call, call the doctor." Little Li''s voice was not heard.


    Ning Wan''er sat on the chest of the little Li family and hit her in the face.


    The onlookers stepped back.


    Even someone pulled the sleeve of Yangme: "brother, you really want to marry such a woman."


    "Of course, you have to marry." Yang Yizi nodded. Ning Wan''er''s sshing is nothing to Yangme.


    He has seen more terrible women, as long as it is not a dinner party, who is good.


    Ning Huan sat in the room, heard the voice of small Li, regardless of whether there were outsiders outside, put on clothes and ran out.


    See the little aunt sitting on the little Li''s body, and then look at the big Li who shrinks behind and doesn''t care.


    Finally, the sight falls on Ning Chaohui.


    Her father just watched her mother being beaten.


    Ning huan''er''s heart is cold, the man is really terrible.


    Reach out to lift Ning Wan''er, see Xiao Li''s face is not right.


    Ning huan''er quickly helped Xiao Li back to his room.


    "Go to the doctor, doctor." Xiao Li felt his stomach. This kind of pain is a little familiar, think again she has note for two months, thought it was autumn busy did not take care of.


    Now


    "Mother, I''m going." Although Ning huan''er has some dislike to the little Li family, but even in the dislike, also won''t look at the little Li Shi so painful.


    To the little Li to a cup of hot water, carrying the skirt to run out.He ran to Mr. Xue''s house in one breath.


    Tiny hands pping on the door.


    "Mr. Xue, open the door, Mr. Xue!"


    "Open the door, open the door!"


    After patting the gate for a long time, Amu rubbed his eyes and came out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Xue, my mother is not feeling well. Go to find Mr. Xue." Ning huan''er stands on tiptoe and Wang Li looks.


    Be rather Huan son so shake, that little sleepiness also did not have.


    "I''ll go with you. The master will have a rest."


    "If you can''t, you''ll have Mr. Xue." Ning huan''er still remembers how bad her mother''s face was when she went out.


    Seeing that amu is so small, he has no trust in him at all.


    "Then you go." Amu is also angry, even look down on him, it is not elegant to see a doctor.


    Ning huan''er didn''t dare to drag it down and knelt down directly to the gate.


    Amu opened his mouth and looked at Ning huan''er for a long time, and finally said, "I''ll ask the master."


    When amu came out again, he followed Mr. Xue behind him.


    Looking at Ning huan''er, Mr. Xue can see the shadow of Ning banquet from Ning huan''er''s face,


    in a moment, he can figure out who the little girl is in front of him.


    In addition to hiding at home all day long, the door does not leave two rooms, Ning where there are such pure filial piety people.


    Helpless to follow behind Ning huan''er, go to the old mother''s house.


    Standing at the gate, you can hear the mess inside.


    Big Li''s and Yang''s scolding can be heard in the whole vige.


    Mr. Xue went in and both sides shut their mouths.


    Mr. Xue''s dignity in the vige is notparable to that of ordinary people. No one will be stupid enough to offend Mr. Xue.


    Mr. Xue took a look at Yang''sme man and went to the second room.


    Looking, hearing and questioning, staring at the face of little Li''s pig''s head, he could only cut his pulse first.


    After a while, Mr. Xue let go of Li''s wrist and looked at Ning Chaohui outside and shook his head.


    Ning huan''er is startled to see Mr. Xue''s action and shakes his head Is it difficult to


    Ning Chaohui is also nervous. If his daughter-inw dies, he can marry widow Shen to her home.


    But if his daughter-inw is gone, his sister bes a murderer.


    Ning Chaohui wavered: "Mr. Xue, my mother-inw, she..."


    "How do you be a man? When a woman is pregnant, she can still act violently? It''s lucky that she''s smooth and fast. She''ll be beaten a few times, and the child''s gone. "


    Mr. Xue yelled at Ning Chaohui and asked for a pen and paper from amu. He opened a prescription and gave it to Ning Chaohui. He took a look at the little Li on the bed and said, "it''s good for your health to eat more eggs with sugar water."


    The woman''s body is strange, it looks so strong, but


    But it is very short of oil and water.

 Chapter 157

    "Pregnant?" Ning Chaohui looks confused.


    Since the birth of huan''er, Xiao Li has notid an egg for ten years. He thinks that he has no future, and now he has children.


    After the reaction, Ning Chaohui a burst of thump, he is really fierce, this age can also be a child.


    There is no one in the vige who is more capable than him.


    "It''s not pregnant. Xiao Li is getting older. This fetus is a little unstable. We should take good care of it. Of course, we have to move more."


    "Oh, oh, oh, I see."


    When Ning Chaohui was in a good mood, he gave amu a copper te.


    On weekdays, a few coppers are enough for Mr. Xue''s visits. He is indeed a generous man.


    After Mr. Xue left, Yang''sme son became more agitated and pointed to the big Li family and said, "if you don''t marry Ning Wan''er to me, I''ll let everyone know that your Ning family''s daughter pushed her sister-inw to the ground and nearly gave birth. Who dares to ask your Ning family''s daughter in the future?"


    Ning Wan''er doesn''t dare to show up now.


    The old sow, which has not been moved for ten years, has a baby.


    Fortunately


    Hearing Yang''sme words, Ning Wan''er resented her very much. She took a look at Ning huan''er, pulled the big Li''s sleeve, and whispered, "Niang, Yangme named Ning''s daughter. Isn''t huan''er also Ning''s daughter?"


    Ning huan''er nced at Ning Wan''er and did not speak.


    At the moment, she doesn''t need to show up. Her mother is pregnant, so there must be no problem protecting her.


    The little aunt continued to hop, and there was no one to protect her in the family.


    Big Li went to Ning huan''er and thought that Ning Wan''er was very reasonable.


    However, Leng Buding took a step back from seeing through everything on Ning huan''er.


    Why does huan''er look like this.


    "Granny, you go to have a rest. These things will be said tomorrow. When you are old, you should take good care of them. Otherwise, in case of a headache, the vigers will think that my father is not filial."


    Ning huan''er finished and went to the room.


    Ning Chaohui from childhood Li Shi''s pregnancy happy event out of mind, heard his daughter''s words.


    No, my mother takes great care of my little sister these days.


    All the delicious and delicious food was possessed by Xiaomei.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, it was he who brought the basin to his mother. His mother didn''t care. He even patronized Ning Wan''er


    Big Li saw the resentment in Ning Chaohui''s eyes and choked in his heart.


    Take a look at Yangme''s teeth and said: "it''ste at night today. If you talk about these things tomorrow, I''ll give you an ount."


    "Of course." Yangme with a hunk out of the Ning family.


    On the way, a gangster asked Yangme: "if that mother-inw wants to buy the marriage certificate back, what do you do?"


    "What to do? If she wants all the people in gouziwan to know that her precious daughter almost lost her sister-inw''s belly, I will give up marriage."


    Yang limped home.


    My heart has begun to ponder the days when my wife and children are hot on the Kang.


    If Ning Wan''er gets married and doesn''t do anything, he will be restrained and follow Ning Wan''er to live a good life.


    Don''t do those fuckers who beat their daughter-inw.


    But if Ning Wan''er is not down-to-earth, he has not lived for 30 years in vain. There are ways.


    After Yangme son leaves, Ning Wan ER in the mind how also not steady.


    The next morning I went to the county.


    She has to find the white master book to ask, clearly is to let Yangme marry Ning Yan in the past, how to be her Ning Wan''er.


    Go to the gate of Bai family.


    Ning Wan''er shows his intention and goes to the inner courtyard.


    He told the second wife about Ning Wan''er''s reason. The second wife rubbed her temples and was impatient.


    "She''s just a country girl. She dares to think about her master and send her out."


    When the second wife finished, she drove the servant out.


    In Chongyang, she burned the paper and asked the Taoist priest to read the Sutra, but she has been sleeping worse recently.


    The doctor came to prescribe some tranquilizing medicine.


    The boy went out from the inner yard, and his face was not good.


    From the second wife where to eat hair down, the heart of the unhappy fall on Ning Wan''er.


    "I don''t look at what you look like. The country girl really has no sense of propriety. I can''t rush to the door by myself..."


    The more he said, the more he went too far.


    Ning Wan''er''s blue veins on her forehead jumped up.


    The expression is also distorted.


    Passing by the white master Book saw such Ning Wan''er frown, in the past only think Ning Wan''er grow well, also did not care about those.


    There is the beginning and the end.


    But


    Looking at Ning Wan''er''s twisted face, I have some dislike under my heart. I have to avoid turning around.


    However, the sharp eyed Ning Wan''er has already seen the white master book."Bai Lang, where are you going


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white master''s face was even worse.


    Bai Lang can also be called at will. These are the names of ying on the bed.


    Cold eyes swept over the boy who knew that he was shaking.


    White master Book sharp voice way: "you this vige girl unexpectedlye here to make trouble, if you don''t want to be put into prison, take the initiative to leave."


    "Bai, Bai Lang, what do you say?" When Ning Wan''er arrived, she felt that she had heard something wrong.


    "Is it shameful for a girl to call a man so? No face? Get out of here. " The first half sentence of master Bai satirizes Ning Wan''er, and the second half is to order the boy.


    This time, he really didn''t want to keep pestering Ning Ning Wan''er. The country girl was really rude, just like that Ning banquet. It was not a good thing.


    White master book big hand a wave, the little boy drove Ning Wan''er out.


    "My nephew went to the capital to take the exam. You will regret it if you treat me like this."


    The white master book that walks far hears Ning Wan''er''s heartrending cry and pauses for a moment.


    Then he went on to the courtyard.


    Now it''s mid September, and October ising soon. Tongxian is only a few days away from the capital. Ning Qian''s speech has note back and the official documents of the county have note down.


    This situation is certainly not in the middle.


    Zhongju is not so simple.


    A teenager with yellow hair really thinks he is a genius.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Inside the pce of the capital.


    The emperor, dressed in a ck nine w dragon pattern robe, nced at Lu Hanzhang and asked, "why do you let me suppress the situation of holding children in the capital this year? If you don''t tell me four or five or six, I''ll cut off your head."


    Lu Hanzhang did not care: "the head of the minister will fall down sooner orter, and there is no defense to be a courtier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he had not known that Lu Hanzhang was suffering from an incurable disease, the people on the Dragon chair would surely have punished Lu Hanzhang for a great disrespect.


    Doctor Xue''s cure for Lu Hanzhang is craniotomy People on the Dragon chair don''t think they can survive after craniotomy.


    The original anger was suppressed.


    "You don''t know what kind of flusters will be caused by pressing down the situation of this year''s lifting."


    "It''s not all down, it''s just a few counties around the capital. As for the reason, let the officials below guess. Anyway, they are people who eat nothing but do nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people on the Dragon chairughed angrily. Chaotang can''t stand such nonsense.

 Chapter 158

    If Lu Hanzhang''s illness was not due to his resistance five years ago, if Lu Hanzhang was not suffering from an incurable disease, if Lu Hanzhang had not been fighting for Da Xuan for nearly ten years.


    He was sure to strip Lu Hanzhang from his post and send him to Lingnan to be with those monkeys.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongxian county.


    Ning Wan''er returns home in a daze.


    Walking into the door, I saw Yangme carrying the burden of big red flowers standing in the yard.


    Because of the insult of master Bai, Ning Wan''er has no energy to toss about any more.


    She began to be afraid.


    She has an affair with master Bai. No matter who she marries in the future, she will be immersed in a pig cage


    Even when the marriage is settled.


    He was in a trance all day long and aroused the attention of Li''s family.


    The big Li called Ning Wan''er to the room and inquired carefully. He knew that Ning Wan''er had slept with master Bai. No wonder


    Women for men, the more can not get the more temptation, this has been obtained, it is estimated that they do not want.


    "Mother, what do you want to do if Yang Chi knows..."


    "I''ll tell you what you''re afraid of." Mr. Li has lived half his life and knows a lot. A few years ago, an old sister of his mother''s family worked as a servant girl for ady of a big family. When she went back to visit her rtives in her hometown, she said something about the outside world in order to show off.


    For example, the youngdy she served had an affair with the guards in the mansion before marriage. Later, in order to marry a senior official, she stuffed chicken blood blisters into it on the wedding night.


    This is how the drop red.


    After listening to Da Li''s words, Ning Wan''er calmed down.


    Through this, she must


    After rxing, Ning Wan''er is aggrieved again: "Niang, can I only marry Yangme?"


    "Otherwise. If you don''t marry, Yangme will surely ssh dirty water on our Ning family. Who dares to marry to Ning family at that time? You look good. You can fool Yangme with a little thought, and the days will not be up to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about huan''er? If you give huan''er to Yang Zhizi, he will be happy. "


    After listening to Ning Wan''er''s words, big Li''s face is not good-looking.


    Last night, her second son''s face was not quite right. She still expected her second son to support the aged, so she could not offend her thoroughly.


    If you look at Ning Wan''er again, you will have more dislike on her face.


    This girl has no brain. If she is as smart as huan''er, she can''t marry the white master.


    She was still worried about the old girl at her age, but she didn''t think about her and instigated her to offend her second son.


    Originally, I also wanted to talk with Ning Wan about the things that should be paid attention to when we get along with each other.


    Now


    Just like entering the sage mode, it is boring.


    Ning Wan''er sees big Li Shi does not speak, still think big Li Shi is ufortable, afraid big Li Shi let her stay around to wait on, hurried back to his room to hide.


    Leaving the Ning family, Yangme to see everyone showed a happy expression.


    The vigers were puzzled by the attitude of Yangme. They were as timid as if they were frightened and shivered to avoid theme Yang.


    Yangme is not angry, still a face happy, to be the bridegroom officer is so happy.


    At the ancestral hall in the vige, the vige head knocked with a pper.


    Hearing the news, all the vigers rushed to the vige. There must be something wrong with banging.


    After a while, almost everyone in the vige went to the ancestral hall, and Ning banquet was no exception.


    There were three or four people standing next to the vige head.


    A little familiar


    is not the beggars in Town God''s Temple. Although they have changed their clothes and hands and face, they still can recognize them.


    Seeing these people, Ning Yan will know what happened.


    "Vige head, what are you doing? We thought there was a wolf down the mountain


    "Go away, calf. I was about to open my mouth when you interrupted me." The vige headughed and scolded, put the pper in his hand on the ground: "today is to find a way to make money for everyone. Do you know this thing?"


    The head of the vige is a juggler. He has a chestnut in his hand.


    Open your hands to show.


    "To know each other is not the thorns on the mountain."


    "Vige head, what are you doing with this? It''s hard to see if it can be sold for money."


    "Old man Wang, you''re crazy about money. If you can make money, I''ll eat it raw."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gourd eaters would rather eat the food than smoke it.


    "Listen to me, listen to me, the county master came down to collect this thing, five catties for a copper te..."


    "Can this really be exchanged for money?"


    "If the vige head has said that, it will certainly be changed. There are not a few people who have lost their brains in the world. A few days ago, Ning girl didn''t pay for those sour fruits."


    "The rich can y."¡­¡­ The rich man Ning Yan''s mind isplex.


    "Go and walk, go and get some thorns." The boaster was carried out.


    "These lords are squatting here in the ancestral hall. You will be sent to the wrong ce after you pick them up. You should also remember to peel off the thorns outside. People only need this thing inside." Seeing someone leave, the vige head yelled again.


    Knowing that chestnut can make money, the vigers scattered and went home carrying sacks to the mountains.


    Xu''s family was not. He happily went to the courtyard where Ning Yan was at the foot of the mountain and brought the chestnuts picked up yesterday.


    "Boys, weigh it."


    A sack of chestnut is nearly 50 Jin. Old Le found a man who could count and gave ten pieces of copper to Xu.


    Xu took the sack to the mountain.


    Some people saw that Xu really changed money, but some doubts disappeared. They carried sacks to the mountain.


    In this season, there are more children on the mountain, which can be sold for many days.


    knew that those people in Town God''s Temple had already acted, and let Wu young mother watch from time to time.


    At dusk, Wu youniang came back from the ancestral hall.


    "Did you find anything wrong?"


    "Bigdy, they don''t keep ounts. They don''t have books. They''ll be in a mess in theter stage."


    "There is no way, even if there are a few literate among them, it is impossible to write the ount book clearly."


    "Thest time we gathered the fruit, didn''t Zhao Liang help?"


    "Are you going to continue hiring Zhao Liang?" Ning Yan asked.


    "It''s not necessarily employment. There are some characters in the beggars. Let Zhao Liangxian take a part-time job in the cashier''s office, and take the literate beggars to write down simple ounts. At present, we don''t need more powerful ounting rooms. If the business is hot, please ask for a special cashier..."


    "The logic is clear. If you tell those people what you think, we won''t show up this time."


    Ning Yan knows the truth that big trees attract wind.


    If you just pretend to be cool, you can''t tell when you will die.


    "You see."


    "I''ll cook when I understand." Ning Yan took a bench and took out a travel book from Ning Youyu''s small study.


    After a while, Ning Yan''s brain suddenly came up with a bold idea.


    She can draw a map of the xuanchao Dynasty based on these poorly sold travel notes.


    It''s a lot of work, but if you think about it carefully, if you draw the map, it''s quite a sense of aplishment.

 Chapter 159

    Ning Yan thinks that traditional Chinese characters are a very strange thing. They are known together and can be read. However, if you start writing, you don''t know how to write at the moment of writing.


    "What do you want to write?"


    "No!" Ning Yan smiles and blocks the Xuan paper on the table. Her words can''t be seen. She just draws a map.


    "By the way, the youngdy went to the suburban yard the day before yesterday, and taught the little maid the practice of egg tarts."


    "Don''t you fear that the apprentice will starve to death?"


    "That''s what the ipetent people are afraid of. Why am I afraid of that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you so confident?


    Yes, it''s amazing to be able to make cakes and egg tarts in this era.


    "When the meal is ready, remember to make some desserts. If you have something you like to eat."


    Only when you be a mother, you will know that your mother''s kindness is great, and you will always miss your children.


    But Except for the best products like Xu''s.


    Wu youniang is very familiar with the kitchen. She has time to prepare some barbecue seasonings.


    Grind the Cornus into powder.


    Star anise mixed with a little, cumin is not to be forgotten.


    After the seasoning, he began to cut meat, and made sausages out of the salted tiger meat and wolf meat at home.


    This kind of good stuff will never be sold.


    Make sausage and eat it yourself, or give it to Mr. Xue. Human rtionship is very precious.


    Ning Yan read travel notes for a while, the head began to swell, even if she saw theseplex characters all know, but the long chapter still seems to feel tired.


    Put down the book and go to the kitchen.


    Looking at a string of shaped sausages.


    Sigh at home have a diligent little girl is how to enjoy.


    No wonder those men like to marry a daughter-inw early. After marrying a daughter-inw, the housework in the family belongs to the daughter-inw, and the elderly and children are also taken care of by the daughter-inw. When the farm is busy, the daughter-inw has to work in the field.


    Think about it carefully, no matter what era, when a woman gets married, it seems that she is not a woman but a servant. A man only needs to earn money. If a woman makes money to support her family, she cooks, washes clothes and cleans the floor, she is not a good woman, nor a good wife.


    The wives who don''t work full-time at home inter generations are not rxed, and their family status is still low.


    I''m not full-time. I''m exhausted. Ha ha ~


    servants don''t have such a heart. As for those who say that women can''t stand up, they want men. In fact, when men die, women have to stay widowed to support their families. However, when women have an ident, it is more likely that men will marry another one.


    So who doesn''t stand up. Thinking of these, Ning Yan''s heart is a little uneven.


    Of course, it''s just injustice. She''s not God. She can''t take care of everything. She''s not a supernatural being able to change the world.


    Meet a good mood on the tube, a bad mood, that has nothing to do with her.


    In a sh of time, half a month has passed.


    The people who had been collecting chestnuts in the vige disappeared.


    Except for the red persimmon on the mountain, everything else melted away.


    The mountain people''s gate of other courtyard got a map from Ning Yan.


    "Lady, we''re going to the northwest bearded area?"


    "Why, dare not?" Ning Yan asked.


    "How can we not dare, we men go out, fearless." After that, the mountain people reached out and scratched his forehead, and then turned his words: "it''s so far away that it takes more than two months to go back and forth in extremely smooth conditions."


    "Giant baby? It''s just a long trip. If it''s not for women who have a lot of trouble outside, I''m sure I''ll follow them. "


    Ning Yan really wanted to go. It took her half a month to read numerous travel notes before she drew a map. If she could appreciate the original scenery outside the Great Wall, she would be happy.


    But if she leaves Tongxian.


    Let''s not say for the time being, the honest Bai family can''t tell when they will fight back. The vige Laoning family has to be on guard.


    After leaving home, Ning Youyu was not bullied to death.


    "Lady, can''t we go? It''s on the mountain... "


    "The people on the mountain will have no problem with my care, if you have to deliver this thing to me."


    Ning Yan pointed to the chili in the basket.


    "As long as there''s this thing over there, my brother will get it."


    Hearing that Ning Yan took the initiative to support the livelihood of the mountain people, more than a dozen mountain people were relieved.


    You know, in the winter of the past year, even if scar how hard, will die a few people.


    Fortunately, the men in the mountains are strong, and there will be new babies on the mountain every year. Otherwise, it will be over.


    "What''s more, if there''s any craftsman who can''t get along with it, I''ll get them here too..."


    The mountain people nodded.


    At the same time, it was decided that if there were no ss craftsmen who couldn''t go there, they would grab one."OK, I''ll go up to the mountain to get together with my rtives, and I''ll start tomorrow." Ning Yan finished and saw the music two hands up: "still something."


    "Lady, I want to go, too."


    "It''s good that I want to see the world, but you can''t go this time." What does youth mean? It means impulsive.


    A word does not agree.


    Mountain people have experienced things, and they will pretend to be invisible when they meet any unfair things on the road.


    But it doesn''t have to be with you.


    I don''t want to take risks.


    "Lady, I''m..." What else did Le''er want to say was stopped by Chen Fu: "what are the rules of learning? That''s what I teach you on weekdays. "


    Le Er lowered his head.


    "Next time, go down and let them take you." Ning Yan finished and ignored the music two.


    Mrs. Jia gave each of the fans a bag of grain, which they took back to the mountain.


    The luggage needed to go out, Mrs. Jia and some little girls had already been ready.


    The logistics prototype has emerged.


    The mountain people took the grain, and they all had a smile on their faces. When they came down from the mountain, they didn''t do it for the food.


    They eat meat every day, but they eat very little food. Thend on the mountain is not suitable for nting. If it is exchanged with those rich people at the foot of the mountain, it is often pit.


    Now there is a way out.


    After the mountain people left, there were two brothers in the courtyard.


    Ning Yan bowed his head and saw the music of his eyes. A p down: "want to sneak away?"


    I''m not. I don''t have you Le Er covers his mouth reflexively.


    "Oh, who''s not from that age. You can see what you think from your face."


    Ning Yan took a look at mother Jia and said, "I''ve taken care of these two brothers these days. If anyone runs away, I''ll ask you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Er took a look at Mrs. Jia and then at Ning Yan. He didn''t understand why he should be punished if he ran away.


    If she really ran away, Mrs. Jia''s life would not be easy. When she thought of the carefulness of Mrs. Jia on weekdays, her mind was extinguished as soon as Le''er was raised.


    Hiding in the corner, life can not love.


    Looking at Le Er''s wronged appearance, Ning Yanughed.


    "It''s been a long time to collect chestnuts. The stored chestnuts can be used for a long time. From tomorrow, we will start to sell fried chestnuts with sugar. You can go with eleven."


    "Is that all right?" Hearing something to do, Le Er''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Every day I eat meat and drink bone soup here. Le''er is a little guilty. If I don''t do anything, I''m sorry for my usual meat.

 Chapter 160

    "Of course." The market of fried chestnuts with sugar is still very good.


    There''s no difference in having more people than one person.


    Let children sell chestnuts is not the employment of childbor, but because do not let Le Er do something, the child will copse.


    Twelve years old is no longer a child in this era, and can not be treated as a child.


    Le 11 squats next to le 2. He doesn''t care much about these things. He can do anything with Le Er.


    Ning Yan went to the kitchen and saw the cake inside. His eyes were bright.


    "Three floors. Who made it?"


    "It''s mother Jia." Lanxiang blushed. She did these things every day. She didn''t make a cake like this. I''m afraid it''s the worst of six people.


    Ning Yan couldn''t figure out the little woman''s mind. She couldn''t understand why Lanxiang suddenly blushed. She was not a man.


    Without paying more attention to Lanxiang, she took a look at granny Jia: "the craftsmanship is very good."


    "Only if you like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It goes without saying that you have to like it.


    "You have to worry about this side. After the chestnut business is done, the sugar shop will be opened."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Mrs. Jia asked questions in her heart. No matter it was to open a shop or train a man who didn''t know where toe from, she arranged the time tightly.


    There seems to be something chasing.


    "Used to it."


    I''m not used to it. When I do something in my previous life, I will arrange it to every minute and every second. When I do something, I have to follow the n.


    There is no one to arrange for her now.


    Just arrange for yourself.


    The day before yesterday, Jiang Hong found a Wang and transferred the ie of the juicer.


    It is said that people from other counties havee to buy ginger''s juicer.


    In addition to Zhangjia forging, Ningji barbecue, Tongxian has another famous thing.


    During this period of time, it seems that many people came from other counties.


    I don''t know if the county magistrate is too happy to sleep.


    Mrs. Jia didn''t understand what the custom of Ning banquet meant, but she didn''t go on with the investigation.


    She was a ve, and her identity was deeply imprinted in her heart. To know one''s own identity and to be modest in advance and retreat is the way to survive.


    Mrs. Jia never goes beyond the thunder.


    Ning Yan stayed in the yard for a while and took Chen Fu to the vige.


    Chen Fu didn''t need to continue training the mountain people. He went back to the vige and was relieved.


    It''s not a good thing to eat and live with the mountain people and get used to them.


    Ning Yan unties the curly hair in the yard and goes out with curly hair.


    During this period of time, it was tiger meat and wolf meat. Curly hair had been fattened. No matter in previous life or in this life, Ningyan had never seen such a fat dog as curly hair.


    If you don''t lose weight, I''m afraid it will be three high.


    Three high dog, in this world is the only one.


    As soon as the dog chain was opened, curly hair began to run away.


    Looking at curly hair can''t wait to run out, rather banquet smile.


    "If you want to exercise, you can." Ning Yan ran out of the house with the dog chain.


    Because too many people have been on the mountain recently, either picking fruit or chestnut, resulting in a lot of smooth mountain roads.


    Originally, no one dared to go up, but the more people, the more daring, first a dozen people in the outermostyer of fruit picking.


    After the outeryer of picking y, did not happen to think.


    The vigers were more daring and went deep into the mountains.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the vigers are stupid if they are bold. They are all in groups in the mountains.


    So down, hard step out of a road.


    Ningyan holding curly hair also let go of the pace, running faster than curly hair.


    Within a few rounds, curly hair fell to the ground.


    Ning Yan stretched his legs and kicked the curly hair on the ground: "get up, keep running."


    Curly hair may feel that he is a dog, can''t understand human words, and continues to pretend to be dead on the ground.


    "This dog is really fierce and has a lot of meat. Let''s stew it." Wu Huaishan, passing by, stares at curly hair and says a word that offends the dog. He stops at Ning Yan''s side with a sack on his shoulder. He doesn''t feel that Ning Yan is not wee at all.


    Curly hair can''t understand people''s words, but he is very sensitive to people''s emotions. He realizes Wu Huaishan''s malice and jumps up.


    Once the fierce Tibetan mastiff does not pretend to be dead, it is still quite bluffing.


    Wu Huaishan suddenly stepped back: "no, you can''t keep this dog if you want to eat people."


    "Beasts eat man, did you just know?" Ning Yan looks at Wu Huaishan with the eyes of a three-year-old child.


    The more you look at it, the more you feel that Wu Huaishan has a lump of shit in his head.


    It''s worse than a straw bag. Better than theme Yang.Although Yang Yizi is selfish and has a history of disgusting people, he has great vision.


    Wu Huaishan has not done anything wrong.


    But it''s boring to say a few disgusting words from time to time.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Nothing." Ning Yan nces at Wu Huaishan and is disgusted by Wu Huaishan''s appearance.


    Carrying the fierce dog on the ground to go home, back home, close the door, loose the dog chain, let curly hair in the yard activities.


    But All the people in the yard are harmless, and curly hair is toozy to move. Today, I went up and down the mountain to chase rabbits and chickens, but I was tired to death.


    Curly hair found a sunny ce andy on the ground.


    After counting the money for a day, the smile on his face did not stop.


    I linked up the money from selling chestnut, found a ce to hide it, took some copper tes, and wanted to buy something to reward myself in the shop in the vige.


    Just out of the courtyard, I saw the dog lying on the ground.


    Xu was shocked. When she found that the dog chain was open, she was sad. She was afraid!


    "How did you break the chain and bite?"


    "It won''t bite." Hearing Xu''s words, Ning Yan replied.


    See Ning banquet did not mean to tie up the dog.


    Xu turned to the courtyard.


    Sitting on the stool in the room, Xu almost cried.


    She is Ning Yan''s mother. How can she live like this now? If she doesn''t know, she must think Ning Yan is her mother.


    Feeling the silver hidden under the bed, Xu smiles. Fortunately, she still has money. When her sones back from the exam, she gives all the money to her son.


    As for the Ning family, thinking of the Ning family, Xu naturally associated with Ning Wan''er. A few days ago, when I went to pick up chestnuts in the mountains, I heard that my sister-inw was going to marry Yangme.


    I don''t know if it''s true or not.


    Yangme like that, she is not a widow, how the younger sister-inw agreed to marry.


    It''s hard to see.


    Unable to think of it, Xu went to the yard again and threw the problem to Ning Yan.


    It''s not that she wants to talk to Ning Yan, but she lives in this yard. What''s more, she only talks about Ning Yan.


    You''ll be mad if you don''t say a few words.


    Zhou Yi and Chen Fu are more fierce than each other. At the same time, Xu shudders, especially their sharp eyes. Xu always thinks that the two guards are thinking about her beauty.

 Chapter 161

    Would you rather have more?


    When he saw her, he ran away, just as he had a disease in her.


    Wu youniang? A servant girl, Xu didn''t want tomunicate with a servant girl. For no reason to pull down their own grade.


    So the only one who can speak is Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan heard Xu''s question and asked, "know that Yangme is so unbearable, you still sell your daughter to her."


    Ning Yan didn''t rece himself at this time. When Xu and Li sold the original owner, she had not passed through.


    Naturally, Xu didn''t pick words. I just thought that Ning Yan didn''t want to recognize her, so she didn''t care much. No matter how the dead girl thought, she would always climb out of her belly.


    That''s not going to happen.


    "How can youpare with Wan''er? Wan''er is a girl of yellow flowers. You..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan whistled to the one on the ground.


    The curly hair sprang up and spread Xu''s family directly on the ground.


    He put out his tongue and licked it in Xu''s face.


    Xu''s scared to cry, the tears like do not want money to go out.


    "Be honest, don''t say what you shouldn''t say." Ning Yan nced at Xu''s cold warning, then waved to curly hair, and curly hair trotted to Ning Yan''s side.


    Around Ning Yan''s thigh to turn a few circles, Ning Yan stretched out his hand in the curly neck to roll a few. Curly hair purrsfortably.


    It''s better to have a meal. What she rolls is a dog, not a cat. What''s the matter with this snoring.


    Curly hair isfortable and finds that the hand on the neck is gone.


    A cry of discontent began.


    Xu, paralyzed on the ground, heard curly''s cry. He got up from the ground and turned to walk into the house.


    Back in the room, Xu washed his face.


    Sit by the window and continue to scold Ning Chaoyang.


    "Dead ghost, look at your daughter. You died so early. Why don''t you take me as well..." Said half Xu shut his mouth, she thought of the ghost the other night, if that ghost heard, really took her away, can do.


    Another way of saying: "death ghost, you died so early. I can''t control leaving such an ignorant girl behind. If you want to be a girl, you should take people away quickly."


    Ning Yan sat in the yard, listening to Xu''s swearing. After listening for a while, his ears itched.


    I went to the courtyard and knocked on the window.


    As soon as Xu looked up, he saw the Ning banquet outside the window. He was too scared to speak.


    Ning Yan sighed: "can''t you change a few words? On the other hand, it''s hard for me to listen to these words. "


    "You..."


    Xu''s this time is really do not know what to scold, if her mother-inw here must be scolded out of a flower, she really did not.


    I can''t do it.


    You can''t scold people.


    You can''t have a baby.


    It is said that little Li has another child. I don''t know whether this baby is a boy or a girl.


    "It''s good to be quiet. If you look at your clothes and the snacks in your room, you don''t dare to eat them in other people''s homes even during the Spring Festival. If you don''t want to stay here, go back to your old house. Anyway, little Li''s pregnant now, and no one is doing anything in the kitchen. You go back just in time to serve Li''s family."


    "If I don''t go back, I won''t go back."


    After listening to Ning Yan''s words, Xu was honest for three minutes and took a look at his clothes. They were not brand-new. They were embroidered with bright red flowers. The stitches and threads were more beautiful than those of huan''er in the second room.


    Embroidered clothes must be expensive. Besides eating, there is meat in every meal. I haven''t eaten dead after eating for so long, and I haven''t lost my hair recently.


    Let her go back to her old house to be a cow and a horse. Can she still wear new clothes? Can you still eat meat? Impossible, nonexistent.


    Seeing that Xu''s words had been heard, Ning Yan was relieved. She was really afraid now. Depending on the situation of the old house, sooner orter she would find a way to get Xu''s family there.


    Xu''s absence, Xiao Li''s pregnant, that courtyard is not left with Ning huan''er and Ning Wan''er.


    Ning huan''er is a smart girl. She must have a way to escape the kitchen.


    Ning Waner Ning Wan''er is not in the right mind, but Ning huan''er can''t fight. Naturally, he will think of Xu.


    When the timees to say a few good words, Xu this no brain bumping ran over, was bullied to death, will not be sent over.


    It''s better to be a mascot at home.


    Given Xu''s vination, Ning Yan went to the courtyard.


    Night is drawing near.


    Ning Youyu came back.


    Some ink was sprinkled on my clean clothes when I went out.


    Ning Yan saw a smile: "this is to write on the clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''d rather not talk.


    "Dumb?""No Ning Youyu turns to run to the study.


    Ning Yan with the past, see Ning Yu Yu sitting in front of the desk, writing with a brush in hand.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, you can see that the problem is sitting, and the child is restless and seems to be impatient.


    Even if Ning Yan can''t write calligraphy, he knows that he should be calm when writing.


    "Where did he encounter setbacks in Yang Taifu?"


    When Ning Yan spoke, he took out the pen in Ning Youyu''s hand.


    Ning Youyu sniffed wrongly: "Sir, I can''t surpass Lu Da in my whole life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That guy again.


    Ningyan teeth root some pain.


    "Why surpass him?"


    "Niang, you said, if my word exceeds Lu Da, he wille back to see me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t all children like the new and forget the old? Why does her kid talk aboutnding.


    "Even if you don''t write as well as Lu Da, he wille back to see you."


    Ning Yan bit his teeth and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu looks at Ning banquet suspiciously.


    Ning banquet


    "Your mother is so powerful. If Lu Da doesn''te, she will tie him back."


    "Good." Ning Youyu is in a better mood.


    Today, after listening to his husband''s words, he thought that he would never see Lu Da in his life. He was in a bad mood all day.


    "Then tell your mother why you like Lu Da so much."


    "Luda, very good. I feel like a father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lack of love!


    No matter how powerful a woman is, it can''t rece a man. Do you want to find a man to make a living.


    This idea shed by. It''s impossible to make a living by scraping together. You don''t want to make a living in this life. You can''t make a wrong decision just because you are soft hearted.


    Ning Yan''s brain turned and came up with a good idea: "well, if you see Lu Da again, you will recognize a godfather."


    Godfather in this era is not as chaotic as theter generations. She saved Lu Hanzhang and asked her son to recognize him as a godfather. She should not refuse. Ning Yan thought of it.


    Lu Hanzhang, located in the capital, suddenly yawned.


    Standing on the side of Lu Hanzhang''s body, the girl handed out her handkerchief: "cousin, you are infected with wind and cold."


    "It''s none of your business." Lu Hanzhang said and turned away from the garden.


    In the past, there were servant girls cleaning the garden, but today no one can see it. Lu Hanzhang doesn''t think it''s a coincidence.


    It seems that the general''s house can not live.


    The girl in the goose yellow skirt stamped her feet, and she didn''t even dislike this cousin''s age

 Chapter 162

    Lu Hanzhang walked out of the general''s office and sneezed again.


    At the same time.


    Gouziwan, Tongxian county.


    Ning Yan continued: "Lu Da looks so ugly. It seems that he has suffered some losses when he is a godfather."


    "No loss, no loss." Ning Youyu waved his hand in a hurry.


    He didn''t dislike Lu Da''s beard. He couldn''t wash it clean.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet in the heart some ufortable, all said that the daughter is outgoing, now it seems that the son is also outgoing.


    The son turned his elbow out so quickly.


    "Keep writing and don''t forget to take the medicine."


    "I won''t forget it." Ning Youyu nodded and watched Ning Yan go out, picked up the brush and continued to practice calligraphy. At this moment, his mind was quiet, and his writing was decent.


    For the time being, it would be more than enough.


    Ning Yan walked out of the study and sat in the yard for a while.


    He kicked the door of Chen Fu''s room open.


    Chen was used to sleeping naked. He had just corrected himself to sleep and wear clothes some time ago, but after living with the mountain people for a period of time, he resumed the habit of sleeping naked again.


    I heard kicking on the door outside, pulling the quilt over my body.


    Seeing the Ning banqueting in clearly, she was nervous again in a moment of relief. How did this aunte over.


    He almost forgot that this was the general''s woman.


    If you don''t react to me, you will be admitted to the pce to serve the emperor.


    Although our general has a good rtionship with the emperor, it does not mean that he is willing to serve huang shang.


    "Lady, can''t you knock on the door when youe in?"


    "The matter must be dealt with as soon as possible." Ning Yan shakes her head.


    If Chen Fu is Lu Hanzhang''s, he must be scared.


    As for the hot eyes She has also seen the items of physical examination for recruits, and she mayment on them.


    Of course, she didn''t intend to be responsible for Chen.


    "What''s the matter? Found that Ning Yan''s face was not very good, Chen Fu frowned and asked.


    "Who is Lu Hanzhang and where is he now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this a big deal?


    Chen Fu looked at Ning banquet, his eyes twitched.


    It seems not easy to serve such a master.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "We LU University Brother Lu wille when he should. Don''t think too much about it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who thinks.


    It''s Ning Yan that I didn''t mean to continue to inquire.


    Listen, people don''t say that they will alwayse when they should.


    In that case, she won''t need to be tied back.


    As long as Lu Hanzhang didn''t suddenly be seriously ill or died walking and falling, Naning Youyu will have the chance to recognize his godfather.


    Ning Yan walked two steps and stopped again, a horse shot back to go back.


    Chen Fu, who just opened the quilt, was startled and quickly covered the quilt.


    "I said,"dy, why are you here again? Can you put on your clothes


    "If you wear your clothes, you''ll have to finish your meal and stay in bed. I don''t know if you have any goblins in your bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Fu pretended not to hear.


    Although he wanted to have a goblin in his bed.


    Watching Ning banquet go out, Chen Fu put on his clothes, pushed the door out, and saw the Ning banquet outside the door: "bigdy, speak up."


    "You must have a way to contact Lu Hanzhang, right? Tell him that my son wants to be a godfather and make him ready."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Fu''s eyes widened. What''s the situation? His son should recognize his father as his godfather. This operation is a thief.


    Adults will be crazy if they know.


    See Chen disaster for a long time do not speak, rather banquet heart some ufortable: "how, think my son does not deserve him?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Chen Fu finished and went to Ning Youyu''s study.


    He borrowed Ning Youyu''s pen and paper, and wrote the letter quickly. He could not even attend dinner. He led the horse out of the stable.


    Even more anxious than her.


    It''s a real prick.


    Ning Yan shook his head, but felt that Chen Fu was a little confused.


    "Bigdy, the meal is ready. Will you put it?"


    "Set the meal." Ning Yan said, and went to the kitchen, followed Wu youniang to bring out the kitchen food and put it in the main room.


    Set out some vegetables and meat dishes, carrying a tray to Xu''s room.


    This one, like his ancestors, neveres out to eat.


    Of course, I''d rather not eat in the same room with Xu. After all They don''t like each other very well.


    Sent food, rather banquet practice writing Ning Yu Yu from the study.


    "Aftering back from Mr. Yang, take curly hair and go out for a walk. Don''t shut yourself up in the study. For a long time, you will be like a nerd.""Niang, I just want to write more beautiful characters. Otherwise, when Lu Daes and sees my ugly characters, what can I do if I don''t ept them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan doesn''t want to talk.


    I always feel that Lu Hanzhang is the third child who is between her and Ning Youyu.


    Committed to destroying the rtionship between their mother and son, and she He had to be generous and tolerant, and weed Lu Hanzhang into the house with great joy.


    Just think about it.


    I used to like to eat cucumber, but I didn''t take a few mouthfuls this time.


    "Thedy is not feeling well." Wu asked carefully.


    "It''s OK, women. It''s going to take a few days."


    Ning banquet words fell, Wu youniang''s face turned red, but also looked at Ning Yan like an angry.


    Ning banquet Ning Yan covered her face. She didn''t say anything. It was Wu youniang who thought too much. She was also a master with rich association.


    "Eat, eat, and think." Ning Yan took up the bowl and finished the porridge in the bowl.


    Ning Youyu looks at Wu youniang and Ning Yan. Suddenly, she thinks of a sentence that Mr. Xue said. Women are always puzzled. Don''t try to understand it, because they can''t understand it at any time.


    At first, I felt that I couldn''t understand, but now I seem to understand a little bit.


    It''s just a little bit.


    In the heart sigh a woman!


    Lower your head to pick up the rice in the bowl.


    The meat is delicious.


    the next day, people stood at the gate of the city.


    Ningyan wave hands, mountain people set out together.


    Everyone is riding a horse. The horse color does not agree with brown, ck, red, and some hybrid colors. These are not good horses. However, no matter how bad the horse is, it can take its ce.


    It''s safe to go back and forth for two months to northwest beard''s residence.


    Although it has been more than six years since the ession to the throne, there has been no major war.


    But it doesn''t mean there are no mountain bandits.


    If anything happens on the way, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    As long as you don''t look for things, there''s no problem going back and forth safely. If you have problems, you can go back and forth indefinitely.


    Sun Ye, a mature and steady man, was the leader of the mountain people.


    Bow to Ning Yan, beat the horse and leave.


    "It''s a long way to go up the mountain, and I don''t know where I''ll go back."


    "It wille back." Not only will hee back with pepper.


    A team of men and horses trained by those who have been on the battlefield are more effective than those of business travelers.


    After standing for a while at the gate of the city, Ning Yan turned and walked to the city.


    Today I began to sell fried chestnut with sugar.


    Ning Yan would like to see how these people are doing

 Chapter 163

    Ning banquet with Wu youniang standing on the street of the county, watching Leda with several people in the excuse of setting up a big ck pot and lighting the fire.


    In the bag, there were chestnuts that had been knocked open. Chestnuts and salt were poured into the big ck pot one by one. Then another spoonful of powdered sugar was added. With a long spoon, the chestnut was stir fried. Within a moment, the familiar Caramel smell filled the street.


    One pot fried well, but few people bought it.


    In this case, Ning Yan understood that most people would have doubts about this kind of new product. There was no water army, which made it a little awkward. Ning Yanughed and went forward and asked, "how can I sell this thing?"


    Seeing Ning banquet, the music elder brother quickly took the dishcloth handle to wipe.


    Nervous appearance, even a fool can see.


    Ning banquet is not in a hurry, waiting for the music boss to calm down.


    After all, he was a little older. Knowing that Ningyan would give him steps, he opened his mouth and said, "one or two fried copper tes, would you like to have a taste?"


    "Half a catty." I didn''t ask for more.


    Fried chestnuts with sugar is a snack. Too much is not good after all.


    "Take it." With gloves on, he put the chestnuts just fried in kraft paper bags and handed them to Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan took out his pocket, discharged a few Wen money, and gave it to the music boss.


    Go to Wu youniang''s body, two people divide to solve the chestnut of cowhide bag.


    See Ning Yan eat chestnut, and then smell caramel vor, conditional in their own children''s request to buy two Liang.


    "The taste is OK." Wu youniang tasted one and whispered.


    Although the voice is small, it can be heard by all the people nearby.


    There are few new things in the county. At first sight, people who pass by will stop to observe for a while.


    Look around and people buy food.


    Careful did not immediately buy, after all, this kind of food can eat, or a problem.


    Eat, in case of death, then


    I don''t want to think so much. If someone buys food, I will buy one.


    Peel off the shell of chestnut, put the meat in your mouth, and smell it.


    The careful man, looking at the side of the fat man''s eating posture with disdain on his face, whispered: "I yuan someone, absolutely eat this thing, looks vulgar."


    "My husband, what are you looking at? Buy some quickly. It looks delicious."


    "No Yuan maintained his attitude.


    "My husband ~"


    "don''t buy it."


    "I''ll buy it myself." The little daughter-inw stomped off the man, went to the front, bought two or two chestnuts, peeled them and put them in their mouth.


    "It''s delicious." Then he looked at his man and put the peeled chestnut into the man''s mouth: "you also taste it."


    "I am a man It''s delicious. "


    The man''s big hand falls on the small cowhide bag and follows the woman to grab the chestnut. Wu youniang is stunned.


    "This..."


    "What, this, men are pig hooves." Ningyan witnessed the scene of Zhenxiang.


    The first pot was soon sold out, and old le was not idle. He continued to fry the second pot, the third pot


    Fried to the third pot, all sold out on the scene.


    The children standing behind the music boss almost cried. Didn''t they say that they would sell in their small basket after they were fried?


    After this stir fry, the scene was robbed. What are they doing?


    "Don''t be sad. There will be fewer people in a day or two." In the mourning, the heads of the children were busy andforted.


    Living much older, I have a certain understanding of this kind of thing.


    New things have been like this for thest day or two, and after a few days business has eased down.


    Several beggars stopped the words of the elder brother le in their ears, and they were not sad.


    Ning Yan watched for a while and took Wu youniang away from the spot.


    Ledao is a beggar. He may not have seen the world, but he can take root at the bottom. His observation ability is really excellent.


    There''s no use for her here.


    What''s more, I don''t want to hold the money from selling chestnut.


    If you earn more money, build a ce like orphanage forter generations. If you make less money, it is the hard money of these beggars.


    As for the cost, it certainly won''t be paid back so soon. After all, several people from Ledao bought all the chestnuts on the mountain.


    The rented yard couldn''t fit in, so I rented another warehouse.


    That''s when we''re going to let go.


    Wandering around the county, Wu youniang suddenly asked, "bigdy, what do you mean by big pig hooves?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whatever that is.


    Ning Yan didn''t answer, and she didn''t know what it meant.


    "I''ve been working hard these days. I''ll take you to buy a suit of clothes.""Good." Wu youniang nodded.


    Women have no natural resistance to new clothes or anything. Wu youniang has a good figure and fits everything.


    Originally intended to buy a suit of clothes, but as soon as it came out, Ning Yan bought Wu youniang three sets of clothes directly.


    It''s all winter clothes. It''s cool now.


    It''s a waste to buy autumn clothes again.


    From the ready-made clothes shop, Ning Yan several people went to the grocery store to buy a few pieces of ck pancreases.


    Originally Ning banquet also wanted to get some hand-made soap out, but people are busy, where there is time.


    Can only pick up the poor quality of the pancreas to live with.


    See have sell sugar gourd, Ning banquet also wrapped a few strings.


    Until two people carrying the small basket are loaded slowly, Ning Yan just went to the suburban yard.


    There were only a few women left in the yard, and as soon as they got up, they felt a trace of coldness.


    On the other hand, Ning Yan still talks with Wu youniang. Mrs. Jia inside heard the movement and came out.


    "Herees thedy."


    "No,e and have a look." Rather, the basket in her hand was picked up by Mrs. Jia.


    Is it because she''s tired?


    Ning Yan mouth twitch, who is tired to her will not be tired.


    However, the line of sight from Lanxiang a few girls across the body, rather banquet in the end did not stop Jia Pozi''s intention.


    Sitting in the flower hall.


    Lanxiang came in with honey water: "bigdy moistens her throat."


    "Good." Ning banquet raised eyebrows, to see the son of Jia.


    Mrs. Jiaughs, and that''s all she can do. She''s happy to make Ning banquet satisfied.


    It''s not useless to prove what you learned when you were young.


    "Lady, when will our pastry shop open?"


    "Why, so anxious."


    "I''m not in a hurry. A few girls are working hard, but after learning some small skills, they think they are very powerful and can''t spare time."


    "The shop has been repaired and can be opened at any time, but don''t worry. We will choose a good day. There are two shops, and three of you will guard one shop on average. You will discuss who will be with whom. I will inform you before opening."


    Hearing Ning Yan''s words, the six little servant girls and Mrs. Jia allughed.


    Is it finally going to open?

 Chapter 164

    Wu youniang is also ready to move behind the Ning banquet. What she makes are cakes, candy and sugar syrup. Although she doesn''t have to look after the shop herself, she still has a sense of aplishment in her heart. Very proud!


    Ning Yan didn''t stay in other hospitals for a long time. She told some girls to practice their craft more in the past few days. Naturally, those beggars would solve the problem of making cakes without them. There was no need to worry about the problem that the mountain people could not finish eating the cakes when they left the pastries.


    once the crafts were not made for a long time, they would be made by hand.


    Lanxiang several people repeatedly nodded, no matter what Ning banquet said, they all weed down one by one.


    They knew for a long time that even if they signed the deed of sale, they would get paid if they went to work in the shop.


    This kind of good thing can''t even think about it.


    As for fame


    Fame is the concern of thedies of the big family. They are girls from poor families, and they would not have been sold if the family couldn''t live on.


    I have done nothing less than cutting pig grass and selling tofu on weekdays.


    Now I just go to the shop to help. I have shelter from the wind and rain. I can eat well and dress better. I can''t even think about this kind of life. How can I care about those invisible and intangible fame.


    Ning Yan takes Wu youniang to leave. On the way, he sees Zhao Liang driving a bullock cart.


    Zhao Liang stopped to get off the bus. After Ning Yan and his wife got on the bus, they drove to the vige.


    "Ning banquet is so cold, what did you do in the county?"


    "Buy some clothes. What are you doing in the county?"


    "It''s about the rabbit. I''ve already signed an agreement with two restaurants. The rabbit has been sent to us. By the way, you said the barbecue shop also needs itst time. Are you sure?"


    "Sure." Ning Yan nods.


    "That''s fine, but we have to wait for the next batch. This batch of rabbits has been reserved." Zhao Liang said, the smile on his face became more and more thick.


    He thought it was difficult to raise rabbits. In fact, as long as he was careful, there would not be so many things.


    In the middle of the rabbit also had two sick, but Mr. Xue came, prescribed a pair of medicine, take a few days, the rabbit is good.


    It''s convenient to have a vet.


    "Ning Yan, my father ns to raise more chickens and ducks. What do you think?"


    "It''s OK to raise chickens, but let alone ducks. Zhou Dahai has ducks at home. If you raise them again, it''s not good."


    "Yes, we''ll raise chickens. We''ll raise them when spring begins next year. Now it''s cold and eggs can''t hatch."


    Zhao Liang said, the whip in his hand hit the bottom of the cow.


    Zhao Liang''s spirit is much better now.


    I''ve earned more money these days than I did as a temporary worker in the county government.


    The front-end helps to collect fruits, and the back helps to collect chestnuts. It is bookkeeping and carrying arge scale. The money earned is equal to the ie in the county government.


    And That''s not the benefit of the rabbit. Rabbit is really a good thing. Just by signing the contract with two shops, he earned about four or five Liang silver. His life is getting better and better, and he is more and more ambitious.


    Back in the vige, the cart stopped.


    Ning Yan said goodbye to Zhao Liang and took Wu youniang home.


    At night, it was getting colder and colder. Wu tightened her clothes and walked on shivering.


    Ning Yan was curious to see Wu''s trembling appearance.


    Although a little cold, but not to this extent.


    "You are so good,dy." Wu said admiringly.


    She grew up in the south of the Yangtze River when she was young, and that''s what happened in the coldest days.


    "Are you afraid of the cold?" Ning Yan asked.


    "Yes, a little afraid."


    "Your pills." Ning Yanughed: "the colder it gets, the colder it is in 1929. If you don''t do it in 1929, you can walk on the ice of 3949. You can see the willows in 5969, the rivers open in 799, the geesee in, and the cattle go everywhere. The weather in Tongxian County can be described by this bad."


    Ning Yan said, looking at Wu youniang heartily. Now it''s all like this. How can I have a cold ss.


    Although the weather in this world is somewhat different from that ofter generations, the ny-nine songs are indeed the same. For this world, Ning banquet is more and more difficult to see through.


    Wu youniang''s teeth trembled.


    Later days can be smashed, holding their own shivering.


    When they returned home, they saw Ning Yuyu gnawing at a red persimmon.


    Persimmons can be eaten. People in this valley know it.


    Ning Yan''s n to make money with persimmons was ruined.


    "My mother eats persimmons!"


    From Ning You Yu''s hand took the big soft persimmon, Ning banquet asked, "where did youe from?"


    "From Aunt Qian."


    "Did you say thank you?"


    "Yes." Ning Youyu nods.


    He is a good child who talks about everything. How can he be impolite.


    Although I don''t know what five stresses and four beauties mean, Ning Yan often says this If you listen a lot, you will write it down.With such a good son, I''m satisfied with my son.


    Take persimmon peel son put in the mouth, sweet silk also with a little cool feeling, eat to the mouth, very satisfied.


    So delicious persimmon, rather tasted a taste on the addiction, decided to carry the basket to the mountain tomorrow.


    Pick a basket, you can eat for a long time.


    After Wu youniang has finished the dinner, Ning Yan, as usual, scoops out a small portion and sends it to the Xu family who lives in the courtyard.


    "Your dinner." Put the rice bowl well, and Ning Yan turns away.


    Xu''s family is the only one left in the room. Looking at therge pieces of meat in the bowl, Xu''s heart is still a little bored. He sees tianer''s eating meat. It''s a good day.


    The Xu family also affectation.


    In Wanning, there are many vegetables in Wanning town.


    She doesn''t want to go back.


    Even if you are tired of eating meat, don''t go to the old hospital.


    As for Ning Wan''er''s words, Xu couldn''t listen to them.


    When I went back, I would seize the right to cook. I used to like cooking in Laoning''s house, not because I could eat two more mouthfuls when I was cooking.


    Even if you share less at the table, you won''t be hungry.


    Now


    Even if you don''t do it, there are some to eat. Xu feels that he is not stupid.


    Especially after seeing Ning Wan''er spit out the old pickle, I don''t want to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu''s change of Ning banquet in the eyes of the present state of Ning banquet is very satisfied.


    It''s best for Xu to think clearly.


    It''s just


    The autumn test has passed, Tongxian is so close to the capital, how can Ning Qian Ci note back.


    There in the capital, is it possible that something happened.


    Ning Yan is going to ask who is going to the capital another day. If it''s on the way, someone will ask.


    It''s also strange. They haven''te back now. If we put them in the past, people would havee back.


    This is particrly bad in this era. Transportation is basically on the move, heating is basically on shaking,munication is basically on roaring, and public security is basically on dogs. This is the most primitive era!

 Chapter 165

    Back in the main room, I ate something at will. I felt that I was seven points full, so I put down my chopsticks.


    Staring at Ning Youyu, drink the powder prescribed by Mr. Xue.


    The powder wrapped with tiger bones has been drunk by children. In half a month, there will be no need to drink any more.


    Ning Youyu put down the empty bowl and quickly put a preserved fruit in his mouth. It''s really bitter.


    After eating candied fruit rather more than began to love, just ate a lot of fruit, how much money to spend, poor afraid of the children frown every day.


    Ning Yan gentlyughed a few times, the child like this is like adults, also some fun.


    Looking at Ning Youyu''s heartache at the candied fruit, Ning Yan doesn''t smile, and the child even shows signs of being mean. It''s not good.


    For men, a little air is good.


    Candied fruit is very expensive in this era, almostparable to the price of meat. After all, when making preserves, you need sugar, and you need a lot of it.


    But it''s not that I can''t afford it. I don''t have to


    Ningyan decided to spend more moneyter, the children see more, they don''t care.


    "Come on, go for a walk." Two bowls of milk a day, plus tiger bone powder, such a supplement is very rich.


    It''s time to carry out sports on weekdays. Only by doing exercises all year round can we ensure our health.


    "Good." I''m lucky to be able to listen to my mother''s story. This kind of opportunity is not many, rather more than will not give up.


    Walking into the yard, Ning Yan''s sight falls on curly hair again.


    Curly hair is Ning Yan a stare, the hair on the body all shudders.


    Let''s have a look at the Ning banquet''s toes. Is this going to go out?


    Are you going to walk the dog? Curly turned over and pretended to be dead.


    It''s impossible to walk a dog. Don''t be led by a fierce woman in your life. It''s going to kill the dog.


    "Go, lead curly hair. You''re so fat. If you don''t exercise, you''ll have to kill and eat meat."


    Lying on the ground, pretending to be dead, curly hair shivered and stood up foolishly. It can''t be eaten.


    Led by Ning Youyu, curly hair began to have fun without walking for a while.


    Forget that walking with Ning Yan will kill the dog.


    Especially after seeing the dog gnawing bone on the road, he jumped in the past.


    Ning Youyu watched curiously.


    Ning Yan also looked at the past.


    No matter curly dog or poodle is a male dog, but curly hair is just as dumb as invisible. He rides over


    Ning Yan reached out and covered Ning Yuyu''s eyes.


    It''s not spring. Curly hair is too restless. I''m not satisfied with it.


    Curling speed is also fast, soon finished, jump to Ning Yuyu side again.


    Rather feast loose hands, will rather more than hold up.


    Just do not know whether the dog is dirty or not, can not let this dog run into his son.


    Being held by Ning banquet, Ning Youyu is naturally happy.


    But


    Ning Youyu''s heart is somewhat indescribable. He naturally knows what curly hair was doing just now.


    He is already five years old, and he is no longer a child of two or three years old. How can we treat him as a child? We can''t let my mother know that he is an older child.


    This time, because he took Ning Yuyu, Ning banquet didn''t hang out for too long. After walking for nearly half an hour, he went home.


    It''s getting colder and colder. It''s obviously not suitable to take a bath at night. Fortunately, there is no sweat.


    I don''t want to take a bath.


    But A day without a bath can still endure, winter is still long.


    You can''t take a bath all winter. You''d better change the bed into a Kang.


    There are a lot of dry firewood in the house, and there will be no less firewood if it is close to the mountain. When it''s cold, the Kang will be burned up, and the whole room will be warm, so it''s convenient to take a bath.


    There is also a Wu youniang from Jiangnan.


    With Kang, life is better.


    The next day, Ning Yan carried the basket to the mountain, looked at the red persimmon on the persimmon tree, and then looked at the frost on the ground.


    The sun is rising, the frost is melting, the sun is shining through the persimmon trees, and all the scenery is clear.


    Sparrows beat on persimmon, and some insects lie on the broken persimmon, absorbing the juice in the persimmon.


    The scenery is beautiful.


    Ningyan happy picked a basket of persimmons, carrying the basket to the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing Wu Huaishan from afar, Ning Yan quickly dodged, and could not be provoked. If he met with unreasonable, Ning Yan could only say that he could not be provoked.


    Back at home, she saw Ning Wan''er in a rose red jacket with a basket on her arm, and she was carrying Xu''s family to the vige.


    "Don''t drag me. I''m dizzy. I''m going to faint. Last time you almost got rid of the baby in Li''s stomach. Are you going to kill me again? Ouch, ouch, I have a headache."Xu pushes Ning Wan''er and rubs her forehead with one hand. She looks as if she is about to die.


    Seeing that Xu can solve the problem of Ning Wan''er without help, Ning Yan is also happy to watch the opera. Standing on the road, he takes out a persimmon from his back basket and eats it.


    Ning Wan''er can see at a nce that Xu is pretending. Her face is so white and red, and her clothes are bulging. Where does she look like a sick person, her thin figure has be plump.


    Just looking at the chest, it''s almost fuller than her.


    Ning Wan''er looks more and more deeply.


    But


    When Xu mentions the child in Li''s stomach, Ning Wan''er has no idea.


    Release the hand, red at Xu: "your daughter is eating people do not vomit bones, you do not be proud, today I am tomorrow you."


    Then he turned and left.


    Seeing the opposite Ning banquet, she red fiercely. Ning Wan''er was afraid of Ning Yan in the end. She didn''t say a word and left the foot of the mountain with a small basket.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu took a look at Ning Yan.


    Also did not speak, the hand pink handkerchief tossed, twisted waist to walk toward the yard.


    How can this posture be so responsive to people? Who did you learn from it.


    Ning Yan couldn''t figure out how. Among the people she knew, huapozi was like this. However, Xu didn''t know huapozi, so how could she learn these shady behaviors from huapozi.


    Ning Yan went back to the yard and put the persimmon basket in the kitchen.


    At this moment, Wu youniang is just staying in the kitchen. Her slender waist and hands are filled with a handkerchief. She is even more graceful in her movements.


    It''s better to have a feast.


    Finally, I know where Xu learned it.


    It''s just


    Painting a tiger is not a dog.


    I have not received any instruction. I just imitate, and I can only imitate a shell.


    What''s inside is impossible to learn.


    Ning banquet originally nned to let Wu youniang teach Xu family, save Xu''s hot eyes.


    But thinking of Xu''s temperament, Ning Yan gave up.


    If Wu youniang is explicitly asked to teach, Xu has no idea what kind of moth will happen.


    Some things do not cost money to get, people do not know how to cherish.


    So secretly learning, a long time, although can not learn the essence, but bluffing people can still.


    Anyway, Xu had nothing to do, so Ning Yan gave up the idea.


    "Lady, have a taste. This is just boiled yogurt."


    Hearing Wu youniang''s voice, Ning Yan returns to her mind and looks at the white solid yogurt in the bowl and the osmanthus on the surface.


    Ning Yan found that Wu youniang seemed to like osmanthus very much.


    Scoop out a piece with a spoon and put it in your mouth. Your eyes will brighten up in an instant. The taste is really good!


    Sweet osmanthus is very natural, plus the taste of yogurt, the whole person isfortable a lot.


    "Very good."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Wu youniang again filled a bowl, decorated with osmanthus.


    The hot air steams out the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans. Even if it is not put into the mouth, you can also ask for the sweet smell.


    Wu youniang tried it herself. It was delicious. She was very satisfied with her craft. The smile in her eyes almost overflowed.

 Chapter 166

    "For you." Ning Yan picked up a persimmon from the basket and threw it into Wu youniang''s hand.


    Wu youniang washed it, scalded it with hot water, peeled the persimmon and put it into her mouth.


    The outeryer is warm, and the inside is two whizzy, sweet and cool, delicious is delicious, but can not eat more, have a look at the Ning banquet, said with a smile: "sweet is very."


    "Well, I gave it to you just because I thought it was sweet." The kitchen was satisfied.


    Wandering around the vige, I saw Liu erhei picking up cow dung on the road with a basket on his back.


    There is not much dung in the basket. After all, when ites to this season, no matter who''s home has nothing to do, adults and children are free to pick up cow dung with baskets if they can''t find work.


    In the spring, it can be used to fertilize the fields.


    Liu erhei saw Ning banquet, asked a very simple words: "Ning wench ate not."


    Ning Yan looked at the things in Liu er''s ck basket, and after a long time, he gave a meaningful reply: "did you eat it?"


    "Eat, eat." Liu erhei didn''t recognize the other meaning of Ning banquet.


    A happy reply.


    Ning banquet


    Come on, there is nothing to wander about at this time. Ning Yan goes home again.


    Half way to Qian''s yard.


    Qian looked up: "Ning sister came, did you eat, is it to see the greenhouse dishes?"


    Why did you eat? Ah, the culture of the mothend.


    Ning Yan put the focus on the greenhouse: "how, the greenhouse pepper grow out?"


    "No, let''s show you." Qian built the shed in the newly boughtnd of Ningyan.


    Outside the shed, there is a thatched shed just like a small pavilion.


    The top of the shed is alive and made of grass. It can be put up on rainy and cloudy days and taken down on a sunny day to let the things in the shed bask in the sun.


    Except for some trouble, others are quite appropriate.


    Push open the door made of oil paper and walk in. It''s warm inside.


    Looking at the earthen stoves inside, they are all burning.


    The temperature is also higher than the outside, pepper, cabbage, wokchoi and celery sunflower have seeds, really grow out of worry to eat.


    If qian does not take the initiative to exin which pepper is, Ningyan will not be able to tell.


    "That''s it. You''re good." Ning Yan sighed.


    If she was reced, she would probably be able to do it, but It is only after receiving the education ofter generations that we can stand on the shoulders of giants.


    Qian''s experience in farming was the only thing he could use. It really took a lot of thought to simte this.


    Come out from inside, the temperature drops suddenly, Ning Yan still can''t adapt to.


    Looking up, I saw an old man with a hoeing up here.


    The old man also saw Ning banquet, so he stopped. He was a little bit in a pinch


    "This is my father. I can''t be busy. Now my father is just idle. Don''t you mind?"


    Qian said, but also a little guilty, greenhouses this method is more precious, she a earth ploughing on the ground for 20 years of women naturally know, but recently is really too busy. No one''s watching in the shed.


    Huzi was taken to the capital again, and there were only a few people she could find. She had nned to let Ningyan settle people.


    But


    A few days ago, he took Wu Baoshi back to his mother''s home. At this stage, no matter where he is, he is in such a bad situation.


    There''s no ce to go if you want to make money. I left it to Laozi to take care of the shed.


    My father has been farming for nearly a lifetime, and his experience is much more than that of her. Although I don''t know why we can grow these vegetables in a shed.


    But after growing up, it is clear how to serve. The longer the vegetables in the shed germinated, the better, and she settled down to other things.


    Then, I forgot to tell Ning Yan.


    At a nce at the vegetables growing well in the greenhouse, Ning Yan did not care about Qian''s careful thinking.


    Think carefully, everyone has it, as long as you can do things well.


    When the water is clear, there is no fish.


    Later, however, it can not be controlled arbitrarily


    Ning Yan said a word, reached out to rub the arm, this shed in and out of the almost can not adapt to the temperature outside, quickly left the shed, a few more steps to warm.


    Qian stood on the ground, took a look at his father, and then looked at the Ning banquet that left. His face turned white in an instant.


    "Girl, Dad, did dad make trouble for you?"


    "Nothing. Dad takes care of the vegetable shed very well, but what Dad saidst time, let''s forget it. If the owner is not happy, we can''t do it."


    "That''s good, that''s good. Your mother loves to take care of things. I''ll go back to Haosheng and say something."


    "Well." Qianughed. After staying in the shed with my father for a while, I went to the vige. I was still a little worried.


    When I got home, I pulled down the red peppers from the pepper seedlings. There was a big basket, and I went to Ningyan with the basket on my back."Sister Qian is here with pepper?"


    It was Wu youniang who opened the door. When she saw the pepper, her eyes were bright.


    I''ve been addicted to it since Ist ate a dish made of chili. Such delicious food


    "Sister Ning, I''m here to find her."


    "Oh, in the bedroom. Wait a minute. I''ll go and have a look." I heard that Qian was looking for Ning banquet.


    Wu youniang moves the chili in the basket to the kitchen.


    Then he went to the bedroom where Ning Yan lived.


    Knock on the door, walked in, looked at the Ning banquet with a book inside, and said, "bigdy, Qian''sing."


    "Let her in." Ning Yan put down his travel notes.


    Rubbed the eyes, this year''s words, really special how trap people.


    Qian came in, holding his sleeves in both hands, and nervously said, "sister Ning, I, I can''t help it. If I didn''t tell you, let my fathere over..."


    Seeing Qian''s panic, Ning Yan sighed and said, "it''s inevitable for you to employ people to help you. It''s alsomon sense for you to use your own family members. If you can''t do a good job with the people you use, you can do it well."


    "No, No Qian quickly waved his hand.


    "Listen to me." It''s better to frown.


    Qian quickly shut his mouth.


    Ning Yan continued: "if the greenhouses are well done, they must be expanded in the future. When the timees, you can hire people, who to use and how to choose. You should also have a regtion. The people who use them are reliable and capable. You will save your mind, but if the people who use them are not right..."


    Qian thought of following Ning Yan''s words.


    In the end, sweat came from the forehead.


    Ning Yan sipped the honey water on the table: "so it''s also a knowledge to employ people. Learn it well."


    "I see."


    At the moment, Qian''s heart was veryplicated. She thought that Ning Yan would be very angry and angry, or would not let her continue to manage the greenhouse.


    Although she has been worrying about the greenhouse. However, no matter how to find someone to build a shed or to buy materials, the money she spent was Ning Yan. In the end, she worked for people. It was unreasonable not to tell Ning Yan when looking for someone.


    Ning banquet see Qian''s forehead sweat all fell down, said: "you think carefully, this knowledge is not simple."


    "Well. "Qian nodded and walked out of the yard.


    It''s all these things all day long.


    In the evening, Wu Baoshi went back to his home and found that he didn''t even have a hot meal. He walked up to Qian''s house and found Qian''s stupefied.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    With these words, he also stretched out his small hand to touch Qian''s head.


    Qian turned around and she was bewildered. Everything was as good as her heart. She couldn''t feel it slowly. She was so afraid that she couldn''t do it. "You wait, mother, go to cook."


    "Oh." Wu Baoshi watched Qian leave, then sat on the small bench in the yard, holding sandpaper and rubbing the bamboo sticks.


    Qian looked back and saw more bitterness on his face: "no, you don''t have to do this. Learn medicine from Mr. Xue."


    "It''s OK." Wu Bao shakes his head. It''s like this every day. He''s used to it for a long time.


    What''s this? You should know that Ning Youyu, who lives next door, didn''t have to do anything, but


    Aunt Ning had to let Wu Baoshi fight, squat or run


    After uploading, it will be modified again. Well, if you subscribete, you will get hundreds more words. If you subscribe early, you may have a lot of wrong words. Lindong will try to find out the wrong words and correct them.

 Chapter 167

    Ning Youyu also said that exercise can keep you healthy.


    Now he rubs bamboo sticks with sandpaper, which is a kind of sport.


    Of course, we can''t just do these things. asionally, we still dig in the ground with a small hoe. We have to change the action.


    Seeing Wu Baoshi so sensible, Qian felt ashamed that her sons were more sensible than her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning banquet is not idle at the moment.


    Peel the hard persimmon, sprinkle with flour, and sun in the yard.


    Persimmon should be done like this. Ning Yan didn''t know that she would only eat persimmons.


    Do whatever you want. If it tastes good, keep doing it next year.


    If it doesn''t taste good, forget it.


    Ning Yan was sitting in the yard, busy and alive. Xu came out and stood behind Ning Yan, opening his mouth Nothing was said.


    But, also did not dodge, stands behind Ning Yan, has been staring at Ning Yan''s back brain.


    When Xu looks at her like this, Ning Yan is notfortable. She is too sensitive to her sight.


    Xu did not say, rather the banquet took the initiative to ask: "something?"


    "Your brother hasn''te back yet. Why don''t you worry about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the Xu family, there is a little unclear sign. Ning Yan stood up with a kitchen knife in his hand. The moonlight in the night was very bright. When it hit the de of the kitchen knife, the cold light reflected. It was chilly just looking at it.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing. I''ll teach you how to speak." Ning Yan exined with a smile.


    Xu beat a cold cicada, reached out to touch his neck, and stepped back a step. "You, you, you are the devil."


    "Yes, yes. You''re right. I''m the devil. Anything else? " Ning Yan changed the kitchen knife for a hand.


    Xu''s swallows saliva for a while, warm and swallowing said: "no, it''s OK."


    Ning banquet back to sit on the small bench, continue to peel the persimmon.


    However, Xu was not scared to leave, but still stood in ce.


    Wei Qu Baba stares at her and says nothing. He intends to stare at Ning Yan with his eyes.


    Ning banquet Ning Yan sighs. "I''ll find someone else to ask what''s going on


    "Oh." Xu got the answer he wanted. He shook his handkerchief and walked inside.


    Wu youniang, who happened toe out of the kitchen, saw Xu''s posture standing in ce and blinking.


    Finally, he went to Ning banquet and asked, "what''s wrong with Mrs. Xu?"


    "Nothing. I have a disease called wealth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang didn''t continue to ask. What she heard was not necessarily good words. At that time, she was embarrassed.


    He went back to the kitchen and cleaned the kitchen with a broom and a feather duster. He yawned and felt sleepy. When he got to the rest point, he talked to Ning Yan and went to the bedroom.


    The candle light in the vige went out slowly.


    In the end, only Ning banquet was still on.


    Ning Yan put the persimmon well, looked around and found that the candles in all the rooms had been extinguished.


    Are you all asleep at this point?


    Good morning!


    Ning Yan said with a yawn, she was also sleepy.


    In the past life, where would sleep so early.


    In a daze, Ning Yan felt that he was a bit ridiculous, where there was any previous life, what to do with those, was the present day ufortable or not leisure.


    Wash your hands, go back to the bedroom and cover yourself with a quilt.


    After a while, I went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing.


    Lu Hanzhang took a rest in the pce for a few days and returned to his temporary residence in the courtyard. He saw Chen Fu''s letter a lotter.


    After reading the letter clearly, Lu Hanzhang wanted to fly to gouziwan immediately.


    That woman


    He even wanted his son to be his son.


    It''s too much.


    Knead the meat of the letter paper in your hand and throw it into the charcoal fire pot.


    He would have gone back to the vige and beat up the women if he hadn''t had a lot of things in the capital now.


    As Lu Hanzhang read the letter, the dark guard hidden above the beam naturally saw the words on it.


    The dark guard left in an instant Lu Hanzhang looked up at the beam, but his face was not good.


    The pce.


    The man on the Dragon chair heard the reply from the dark guard, and the smile on his face became more and more thick.


    "Lu Hanzhang''s woman is really interesting." Busy day, hear this joke, the emperor is also very happy.


    Lu Hanzhang has never been choked like this since he was a child.


    Now Knowing that Lu Hanzhang had such an encounter, the emperor felt much better after a gloomy day.


    "It''s a pity..." Thinking of Lu Hanzhang''s body, the emperor is also distressed.Although everything is peaceful now, it is only a false impression.


    Those people on the grasnd are now gathering their energy. After two or three years, when the grass is rich and the horses are strong, the war will begin.


    The North needs a brave general.


    Those alien people in the South have a lot of thoughts, and they are not good at ruling


    If Lu Hanzhang is finished one day, the Hu people and Tartars will not miss this opportunity.


    Let the dark guard retreat, and the emperor took the old eunuch to the pce of national teachers.


    If the national teacher has a good n


    However, he left with expectation and disappointment.


    Good general, good general Lu Hanzhang is the only one who has courage, resourcefulness and faith. It is a pity that beauties tend to be old and heroes are hard to escape.


    "How can you say that you can''t stand side by side with Lu Xuande?"


    "My master and son all say that he can govern the world and be a traitor in troubled times. Naturally, there is no ce for generals to use our great propaganda. In the future, there will certainly be virtuous ministers to help the emperor out of trouble."


    "You can talk."


    The emperor, who had worked hard for a day, finally settled down before the third watch.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather is getting colder and colder. Ning Yan pushes the door and goes out.


    See the ice on the locust tree, began to think about the cotton at home to Ning have to do some winter clothes.


    He called Wu youniang over and pointed to the cotton on the bed.


    "Come on, pick up the cottonseed inside."


    Wu youniang sits opposite the Ning banquet. They pick up the seeds in the cotton and throw them into the winnowing basket.


    "Lady, what is this?"


    "Cotton, knock these seedless flowers with a mallet."


    Ningyan can not y cotton, can only pick cotton seeds by hand. Don''t say it''s quite a lot. It''s enough to be nted in the field next year.


    It''s just


    It can only be nted in her field. If other people want to nt, there are not enough seeds. Pick up the cottonseed and pick up the winnowing basket.


    Sitting with Wu youniang, they spread the cotton intoyers.


    After sewing a cotton padded jacket, Wu youniang pasted her face: "it''s so soft and warm. If everyone has this, there won''t be so many people freezing to death in winter."


    "Not really." Ning Yan wanted to have cotton growing throughout the Xuan Dynasty.


    But the seeds are not enough, and there is no way.


    It can only be umted year by year. From nting cotton in a vige to nting cotton in a county, it took three to five years for cotton to be nted throughout the Xuan Dynasty.


    But the premise has to be carried out by a reliable person.


    No matter which dynasty, the officials had some selfish intentions and wanted to keep the good ones for themselves.


    If they know the existence of cotton, the biggest possibility is to collect and nt them, and they will not pay attention to the life and death of ordinary people.

 Chapter 168

    Those officials are used to drilling, most of the heart is ck, think of these, rather banquet smile, her cotton can not be ruined by these people.


    After the cotton padded jacket was finished, Wu youniang made another pair of cotton padded trousers.


    Looking at the little cotton padded clothes, Wu youniang''s eyes are straight.


    "Well, there is still a surplus of cotton. Don''t show the appearance that you haven''t seen a good thing. Make two sets for Mr. Xue and Mr. Yang. If there is any left, you can make one for yourself."


    Ning banquet words fall, Wu Niang suddenly raised her head, eyes with surprise and doubt: "that, you?"


    "I don''t need it." It''s not unnecessary. She is a king of war and relies on righteousness to keep out the cold Fart, the person that often exercise is exuberant, moreover, take advantage of winter to exercise again, high intensity exercisees down, where still need cotton padded clothes.


    Wu youniang is moved and helpless.


    How can there be such a good master in the world, cotton padded clothes, but good things!


    Although it can''tpare with fox fur, it''s not what ordinary people can afford.


    No, it should be said that no matter whether it is ordinary people can not afford it.


    Ning Yan didn''t stay at home more, and Ning Yan was curious about why Ning Qian CI didn''te back.


    It doesn''t look like you''re going to get into trouble.


    Go to the county, find a Wang help, Ning banquet found a businessman who went to the capital recently.


    The merchant is very old-fashioned and pays attention to profit.


    Hearing Ning Yan''s request, he didn''t even ept his purse.


    He declined and said, "where can we use these, let''s make friends. Since we are the students who rush to Beijing for the examination, if we live in an inn or rent a courtyard, I''ll take a look at it for you."


    "Then Master Cheng will have to work hard this time."


    "Lady Ning is still too polite." The smile on the face of the businessman surnamed Cheng has never changed.


    Ning Yan sighed in his heart that Cheng was a businessman who would do business: "you can''t let Master Cheng go there for nothing."


    "So? If Ning Niang is not averse, can Lao Cheng be allowed to sell fried chestnut with sugar in the capital city


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chestnut is not the same as barbecue, how to stir fry a look to understand.


    This Master Cheng said something euphemistic. If you don''t tell her, it''s OK to sell in the capital.


    Now put it on the surface and say What a smart man.


    "Of course." Ning Yan nods.


    Cheng, a businessman and a Confucian, once wanted to be an official when he was young, but his talent was limited.


    "I''d like to thank Mrs. Ning first."


    "I wish Master Cheng a good fortune."


    With a few polite remarks, Ning Yan left the teahouse.


    Walking on the path of the county, you can also see children in uniform holding a winnowing basket and a rattle drum in their hands.


    While walking around shaking the rattle.


    After the rattle, a child opens the door and exchanges chestnuts with a boy or two in uniform.


    You can also think of using the rattle instead of shouting, or shaking the rattle while yelling. Now Tongxian rattle is no longer a children''s special thing, but a pronoun for chestnuts.


    Ning Yanughed in a low voice.


    The wisdom of the masses is infinite.


    No one is really stupid, as long as you want, there will always be some ways to make life better.


    Walk around the county.


    Passing the hospital, Ning Yan saw an acquaintance.


    If you look closely, it''s not mammy white.


    "Mammy, what''s the matter with the second wife? She''s more and more white and strange?"


    "You should take care of your wife''s affairs. Go and get the medicine quickly."


    "Know know, tranquilizer," said the little girl, and went into the hospital.


    Hearing mother Bai''s conversation, Ning Yan was in a better mood.


    After thest ghost, the second wife was able to frighten the present. As expected, she had a ghost in her heart.


    If there are no ghosts, there are so many things.


    Xu and Ning Wan''er were scared by her before, but the month was not good, used to a few days, it was OK.


    The second wife is not in good health, and the white master book is a man. The county government is too busy to do anything. She has no time to pay attention to a small shop, so her sugar water cake shop can be opened.


    Walking to the front of the repaired shop, Ning Yan took the key and opened the door.


    The pavement is not small, the windows are big enough, and there are many white tables and chairs. The chairs are of the simple style ofter generations.


    The table is also painted white and looks clean and bright.


    On the side there are two cabs made of ss.


    After the cake is made, it can be ced in the ss cab for anyone to choose from.


    The space in the back kitchen is not small. There are all kinds of stoves in it, and a local style oven is built.There is also a bottle of dried flowers in the kitchen.


    It''s very elegant and beautiful.


    I was very satisfied with the restaurant.


    Walking to the opposite side of the shop, it is the same decoration, but the opposite shop and the courtyard behind the shop were bought together.


    The kitchen is not small, but it''s not big.


    If there are many guests, fruits, flour and milk can be used in the small courtyard room and the temporary warehouse.


    The ne is also good. It''s a street away from the barbecue shop.


    Back to the other hospital, I found that it was Mrs. Jia who said the opening day of the sugar shop.


    "Lady, what''s the name of our shop?" Orchid branch ear is more sensitive, hear Ning Yan words, face a joy,e out to ask a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that I have never thought about it.


    "Remember!" Anyway, her surname is Ning, and she is very satisfied with the name Ning banquet.


    Orchid branch grinning to go inside, should be to say this matter with a few little sisters.


    There is no aversion to simple names.


    The reason why I asked Ning banquet was that I wanted to know where I would work in the future.


    Mrs. Jia was more careful about things than the banquet: "madam, if you open a shop, the cake will surely sell well, but there is not much milk. You can''t let Chen bring it every time."


    "That''s right." Since the pavement is to be opened, the raw materials should be ready.


    "No, I don''t have anything to do at the moment. You can buy some milk cows and keep them here. Eleven and Le''er don''t have to go out and sell chestnuts. It doesn''t matter if there are more people or less people. What do you think about letting them go outside to get some cattle straw or hay?"


    "Yes." There is a stable in this courtyard in the suburb. Now there is no horse in the stable. It is also appropriate to fill a few cows.


    "Well, you should go and find someone to make the que."


    "All right." Ning Yan nodded and went to Jiang Hong.


    Now the weather has turned cold, the sound of the juicer is not very good.


    Jiang Hong''s business with his father also eased down.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he got up to open the door and saw Ning Yan''s eyes brightened.


    In Jiang Hong''s eyes, Ning banquet is almost like the God of wealth.


    "Is there anything that Ning Niang Zi wants to buy here?"


    "Custom made two ques, writing Ningji ispleted."


    "Rather remember?" Jiang Hong''s eyes narrowed up, as if unintentionally asked: "Ning Niang Zi has a shop to open?"


    "No, it''s not. You should have time." When Ning Yan spoke, his sight did not leave Jiang Hong.

 Chapter 169

    Jiang Hong has no time to worry about the examination in Ning Yan''s eyes.


    "There are some." Back to the Ning banquet, he continued: "Ning Niang Zi is a capable person, if everyone is like this..."


    Everyone? How could that be possible.


    I''ve made a lot of money going through it once.


    Ning Yan always thought that she could survive in this world because she protected her family and punished drug dealers in her previous life. As long as the country needed her, she did everything. Maybe because she was a pure good person, but she didn''t live for herself, so she had such a chance.


    Crossing is hard to exin by science. If it is really the same as the novels ofter generations, if you make a fool of marrying a wrong person, you will regret for life. If there is an afterlife, if there is an afterlife, you can cross it and you will be reborn.


    Then, crossing or rebirth is too worthless, too cheap.


    "What is Ning Niang Zi thinking?"


    "Nothing. Do your best." Looking for a bench to sit on the ground, Ning Yan looked at Jiang Hong with a ner, chisel busy work.


    "By the way, make a few more brands, such arge piece, engraved with orchid fragrance and orchid branches..." Ning Yan suddenly thought of the chest card. If you stick the chest card, it is not only characteristic, but also has the function of distinguishing identity.


    At least there are guests in the shop, so you don''t have to ask for their names to call them "guys.".


    As for what kind of boudoir name can''t be spread out, it''s the treatment that everyone''s boudoir talents have. It''s better for the little fart people to follow their life style.


    "I see. You can rest assured that you will be satisfied with what you have done." Jiang Hong said.


    Jiang Hong really has a business mind. Ning Yan wants to get this person out of the courtyard from his heart.


    It''s just How to operate it?


    Things have a bad heart. People nowadays say that they are simple and honest, and that they are vicious and vicious In the final analysis, it is because of the change of mentality that people''s minds are changeable.


    After watching for a while, Ning Yan was not interested.


    He got up and patted the sawdust falling on his hair and walked out of Jiang''s house.


    If you want to use Jiang Hong that day, you must ensure that Jiang Hong has principles.


    Now


    She doesn''t dare to use it yet.


    First think about how to make the winter better and then talk about other things.


    Those people in the vige, because the white master''s book got a foot in when collecting taxes, so they handed in a lot of grain.


    This winter must be hard.


    Ningyan naturally won''t say to let the vigers go to ask for food from master Bai. Don''t hate her. It''s a kind of irresponsibility.


    If the white master wants to pull down his horse, the vigers have to think about their livelihood.


    If


    If Qian''s greenhouses are ready, Ning Yan thinks he will probably expand the greenhouses and let the vigers go to the greenhouses to help.


    As for whether someone imitates himself to build a shed?


    Ning Yan didn''t think about it for the time being. Some problems can onlye into being when they are faced. Only when they meet problems can they think of solutions. Ordinary people don''t have the ability to predict.


    Ningyan hired three ox carts to pull the fruit from the cer to other courtyards in the county.


    The rest of the cers have not been moved. Only after this batch of fruit has been used up can others be used, otherwise


    In the environment surrounded by sunlight and oxygen, the rate of decay will also be faster. It''s not a good thing.


    After unloading the cart and paying for the hard work, Ning Yan found that there were more cattle in the cowshed.


    They were born with calves, and they had milk. Mrs. Jia''s speed is fast.


    "Take a good rest these two days. Don''t be listless after the opening." Looking at Lanxiang several people excited appearance, Ning banquet can not help but remind.


    "Don''t worry. We know."


    "Well." Looking at a few girls obedient and clever, Ning banquet heartfortable very much.


    Back in the vige, it was dark.


    Chen Fu, the firewood chopper, put down his axe and asked, "madam, howe you don''t move to the county seat because youe and go every day."


    "The air in the vige is clear." Ning Yan said, raising eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Fu stopped holding the axe. He didn''t feel the fresh air in the vige.


    "Behind the vige is the mountain. If you live in the county, it''s not so easy to get out of the city at night."


    "sounds reasonable." Chen Fu did not continue the topic.


    After all The gate is a decoration for people like them. It''s easy to get out.


    "Bigdy, the olddy over therees here today, just after you take the fruit to the county." Wu youniang goes out from the kitchen and stands beside Ning Yan. Suddenly she says.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s to take Xu and olddy back."


    "What does my mother say?"


    "Nature doesn''t want to leave."


    No matter for any one person, it''s very easy to live here.


    In particr, because of his identity, Xu can get the best treatment without doing anything."Don''t go if you don''t want to. After that, people from the other side directly say that they are not at home. If they prevaricate several times, they will have no energy to make a fuss."


    "Good." Wu youniang said, standing in front of Ning banquet, pointing to her cotton padded jacket, she asked, "is this nice to wear, ve?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This just after October began to wear cotton padded clothes, to the cold winter months can do?


    It''s better to worry about dinner.


    Under Wu''s expectant gaze, she said, "it''s beautiful."


    "That''s good." Wu youniang patted her heart.


    Wash hands and face, rather banquet to the main room.


    We discussed the matter of delivering cotton padded clothes to Mr. Xue at the dinner table.


    Ning banquet began to think about greenhouse dishes.


    Put down the chopsticks and looked at Qian''s yard. The oilmps inside were all out, and the people inside were afraid that they were all asleep.


    It''s not good toe to the door at night.


    It''s cold now. It takes a lot of courage to get out of bed.


    Ning Yan feels that he is not the kind of person who likes to learn from others.


    You don''t knock on the door and walk in.


    Turn back home, staring at Ning Youyu to take medicine.


    Looking at less and less medicine, Ning Yan heart more rxed, take a few more days, do not need to take medicine.


    The next day, Ning Yan went to Mr. Xue''s house with cotton padded clothes.


    Mr. Xue took a look at the cotton padded clothes in Ningyan''s hand and tried it on his body: "it''s really warm."


    After wearing it for a while, I reached out and touched the clothes, which were still soft.


    It feels good.


    "What''s in the noodles?"


    "Cotton gags."


    "That thing?" Mr. Xue''s eyes brightened: "I''ll nt some cotton for the old man in theing year, and I''ll bother to help you with a set of bedding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In terms of enjoyment, no one canpare with Mr. Xue.


    Taking a look at the blue cotton padded clothes in the tray, Mr. Xue took a look at the side yard: "the rest of this set is for the old man next door?"


    "No, it''s not, sir."


    "I thought you''d hold a grudge." Mr. Xue looked disappointed.


    Ning Yan shakes his head. It must be revenge, but care should also be concerned. There are always two sides.


    After all, his son''s husband is different from chaotang in the countryside. Fox fur and mink fur are too eye-catching.


    "It''s not so easy to fool around there." Mr. Xue murmured in a low voice.


    The voice was too small to hear.

 Chapter 170

    Seeing Ning Yan and Wu youniang go to the next door Yang Taifu, Mr. Xue zizizi holding cotton padded clothes to go to his bedroom, so he has to try it.


    It''s rare. I have to try it early.


    Yang Taifu just took the medicine and sat in the flower hall drinking tea. He saw the cotton padded clothes brought by Ning Yan.


    Touched for a long time did not speak, silence spread in the flower hall.


    Wu youniang stands behind Ning Yan, her face pale.


    I guess the old man didn''t like it.


    Yang Taifu looked up at Ning banquet at this time: "this thing is really cotton spit out, silk floss is made of."


    "Indeed." Ning Yan nods.


    "If cotton is nted all over the country, is it in winter..."


    "Taifu is really Taifu." Ning Yan smiles.


    Tai Fu raised his head abruptly, and the line of sight from his eyes fell on the body of Ning Banquet: "why don''t you go straight to heaven to listen to these things?"


    "Mr. Tai Fu thinks that if people in the court know that cotton will have this effect, they will let cotton seeds flow out?"


    "There is always..."


    "I know what Tai Fu means. There are always some people who enter the court to plead for the people''s orders, but in order to promote cotton, they offend everyone..."


    Yang Taifu never left Ning Yan''s sight, but he was also an old man. Naturally, he could see that Ning Yan had a n in his heart. So he directly asked, "what''s Ning Niang Zi''s idea?"


    "From gouziwan to the outside, if Taifu believes in civilian women, they can let all the vigers in gouziwan nt cotton next year. The next year of gouziwan is the next year of Tongxian County, and the time of three or five years is not bad."


    "It''s really a good way. I''ll report it to heaven. I''ll rest assured that no one can take the credit."


    "Take it?" After Ning Yan asked, it suddenly urred to me that this Taifu adult probably knew that the primary school questions of forging iron were also her idea.


    "It''s not that the trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them?"


    "How can a man be so forward-looking and backward? What you have is yours. Why do you shrink because of these?"


    "Because too good people have a lot of trouble to deal with."


    "Are you too troublesome, or boast again?" Speaking half, Yang Taifu''s tone changed.


    "Trouble, of course."


    Anyway, she won''t admit that it''s boasting. She''s already very good. She doesn''t need to boast to add to the cake.


    What''s more, if you''re too good, it''s troublesome.


    Tease the child every day, doing business is very busy, if not for her self-discipline is better, I''m afraid she even has no time to exercise.


    If you don''t take exercise and only rely on food, it will be more sad. The original owner''s body was almost poor to a certain extent. The postpartum recovery was not good and the nutrition was poor. If it was not because the body was still young, let alone her, it would be difficult for Bian Que to revive Hua Tuo in the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Taifu really has nothing to say.


    After a long time: "Ning Niang Zi pushed out the cotton like this, which is a great blessing to Xuan. When the cotton matures next year, I will ask for a county title for Ning Niangzi."


    "County Lord? It means that the ie of Tongxian county belongs to me, but the head of the county should not be the title of the daughter of the princess. In fact, I think the vige head has more rights than the head of the county? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Taifu doesn''t want to talk.


    Although the head of a county is generally the title of the daughter of a princess, there are exceptions to everything.


    The credit is so great that there should be a title.


    Moreover, if you want to get together with Lu Xiaozi, you can''t do without a title.


    It''s a pity that we have to wait for a year. At least we have to see the results.


    I don''t know how Lu''s illness is now.


    Seeing Yang Taifu''s absence of mind, Ning banquet thought that the old man was tired, so he bowed to leave. When she came out of the house, Wu youniang was rxed.


    "Bigdy, when facing the old man, the young mother almost couldn''t breathe. She didn''t know why?"


    "Overbearing." Ning Yan casually pulled a sentence.


    Finish saying just feel wrong, King''s domineering spirit also must be a king, that good power minister''s momentum on oppression.


    Look at Wu youniang''s happy appearance. Ning Yan did not want to exin it again.


    Anyway It''s not that important.


    When he came back from Yang Taifu, Ning Yan went to Qian''s yard and pulled all the red peppers off the dried pepper seedlings.


    Think about it, stingy bar Ji left a few to Qian''s side: "you can also put a few seasonings in your own cooking."


    "Well." Staring at a row of hot pepper on the stone pier, Qian''s work could not sit down.


    My mind alwayses up with the rabbit and fish that I ate in Ningyanst time.


    It''s a pity that it''s chilly now. If you go fishing in the river, you can''t touch the fish. Even if you touch it, you may not have life to eat it.


    It''s too cold to get sick in the water. She was weak.


    Thinking that Zhao Liang had raised a lot of rabbits, Qian turned back to the house and found a lot of money from it.Take the door and walk to the vige head''s house.


    "Rabbit?"


    Hearing Qian''s words, the vige head is confused. Qian and Wu Huaishan are separated. Where does moneye from to eat meat.


    Take a closer look and find that the clothes on Qian''s body didn''t even have a patch.


    It seems to be a good life.


    Can''t it be better to leave a man? The head of the vige was in a trance and thought that Wu Huaishan had no men in his family during the years when he was fighting outside. Qian''s life was not bad, though it was hard.


    ¡­¡­


    At this thought, the head of the vige was not very happy.


    Wu Huaishan is a man who will do harm to the men in the vige.


    If someone thinks that taking Qian as an example, no man is better off But what to do.


    Without waiting for the vige head to think about it clearly, Zhao Liang walked out with two kicking rabbits.


    "Do you need to skin the rabbit?"


    "Ah?" Qian did not know why Zhao Liang asked.


    Zhao Liang continued: "if only meat, not rabbit skin, can save three copper."


    "No rabbit skin, then." Wu Huaishan used to kill her prey, and she did all the things she did.


    Don''t live like that now.


    Eating meat is eating meat. Don''t get those skins.


    Zhao Liang took the rabbit to the kitchen. When he came out, he carried the rabbit without skin.


    Qian left with the rabbit.


    The vige head followed the Qian family closely.


    When Qian''s family went far away, the vige head said, "it looks like a good day for Qian!"


    "It''s not good. It''s said that Ningyan taught Qian all the bamboo sticks for kebabs, and he earned a lot of money in a month."


    "Well. Ning is a good girl The vige head put his hand behind him and sighed.


    "It''s not. It''s a powerful one. If Ningyan bes the vige head, the life of gouziwan will be better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The vige head doesn''t want to talk. He wants to kill his silly son.


    Who gave birth to an unfilial son.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With chili peppers at home, it''s natural to have a big meal.


    The fragrance at the foot of the mountain is full of fragrance for two days. When people pass by, they have to stop to breathe.


    This strange smell is addictive.


    Two days passed in a sh.


    It''s time for the county to open.

 Chapter 171

    The que made by Jiang Hong was hung up early.


    With the experience of opening barbecue shop, Ning banquet seems to be in no hurry.


    Cutting, whish, wee to send It''s cool and the people are free. There are many people who stop.


    Someone passed by and looked at Ning Ji on the que and frowned: "what is this Ning Ji for? Clothing shops, embroidery workshops or eating, and I don''t write it clearly."


    "If you open the door, you will know."


    "Yes, just a little longer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± More and more people were watching.


    There are also some voices of selling chestnuts and rattles


    These children really know how to do business. Ning Yan smiles and pushes open the door of the integrated shop of sugar water and pastry.


    In an instant, the sweetness of the cake diffused out.


    Standing in front of the people will not wait for the Ning banquet to finish the high sounding words and squeeze in.


    "Well, it looks very bright."


    "What is this?"


    "The cupboard is made of ss, and I don''t know who the owner is. It''s so rich."


    People who walk into the shop look at the decoration, and the surprise in their eyes is directly revealed.


    Someone came in. As employees of the shop, Lanxiang Guixiang and Lianxiang walked out.


    Several people were wearing the same color of the skirt, chest pasted with a wooden card, the sign engraved with the name, hair also tied up, look clean and neat.


    Ning Niang Zi said that sanitation must be guaranteed.


    The hair must bebed. If not, several women will be busy working. One person falls down 80 times a day, and the ground is dirty.


    What''s more, when the hair falls off, it''s better to drop it on the ground. What if it falls on the cake, flour or sugar water?


    "The littledy is the man here?"


    "Yes, what do you want?"


    "Want to..." The man stares at the cupboard cakes and tarts. What''s this thing called? A sh of light shed in the man''s head and said, "take the biggest one."


    "Yes, take the sign and sit down. I''ll send it to you."


    When it opened the day before yesterday, all the cakes in the shop were made in the morning, and there were many in the back kitchen.


    They don''t have to do it now. It makes them a lot easier.


    After all, it will take a lot of time to make a cake now.


    Standing behind Lanxiang, Guixiang nced at the sign in the man''s hand, took out a piece of white paper, smeared a little red cinnabar on his hand, and drew the numbers on the paper.


    Then he pasted the paper on the cake of the picture album.


    Lianxiang takes off the sticker from the album, takes a cake from the kitchen, finds the brand number and delivers the cake.


    It seems that there is some trouble.


    But, Ning Yan knows, this is the most convenient.


    The county''s cakes were soon sold out.


    There are still a lot of people waiting in the back.


    Lan Xiang stood in front of the counter and said, dies and gentlemen, there is no stock in the shop. It still needs some time to do it now. If you are in a hurry, you can write down the address and brand number. After we make the cake, we will send it to the house. If you are not in a hurry, you can continue to wait."


    "To the door?" And this service.


    A fewdies and childe did not want the money. They took the sign to Lanxiang and wrote down the number and address.


    Lan Xiang kept staring at one after another, for fear that someone had written the wrong brand number. You should know that the wrong brand number would also make mistakes when delivering the goods to the door.


    As for Guixiang, now she is going back to the kitchen to make cake tarts with Lianxiang.


    These two kinds of products sell fastest, which may be the reason why they are fresh.


    And sugar water We haven''t started selling sugar water today.


    After four or five days, when there are fewer customers, we can start to sell sugar water together. We can''t do it now.


    There is a door-to-door service. Half of the customers in the shop have left, and half of the shop is still sitting.


    These people are very leisure, sitting here can also smell a little more sweet smell, as a rest.


    When they were eating cakes, they found that from time to time, a child selling chestnuts woulde in.


    He came over with a bamboo basket. When he left, he read the address in his mouth and ran out with a box in his hand.


    "What are those chestnut girls?"


    "We hire these people to deliver pastry."


    "It can be." The man sitting on the simple stool is thoughtful.


    This kind of practice is very rare, really rare.


    After closing in the evening, Lanxiang took out the money cab and looked at the copper tes in it, and her eyes were bright.


    No more arm pain.


    A hard day is worth it.


    "Lock it. Don''t make a mistake." Lianxiang tells her that three people go out of the shop and lock them.After meeting with the opposite orchid branch, Cinnamon Twig and Lotus branch, we went to another hospital together.


    Although it is dangerous for a girl to walk on the road at night, but


    Six people go together, whether it''s taking flowers or having other thoughts, we have to think about it carefully.


    After returning to the other hospital, Mrs. Jia had already cooked the hot water.


    See a few fragrant a few branch to say: "you go bubble a hot bath, put milk in the water, relieve fatigue."


    "Thank you, Mammy." Lan Xiang jumped up and said a word of thanks and went to the kitchen.


    The firewood at the bottom of the pot has not been extinguished. The kitchen is hot and the bath will not feel cold.


    Guixiang several people follow Lanxiang to the kitchen.


    Mrs. Jia looked back and turned to the flower hall.


    Now that the curfew was over, Ning Yan was still sitting inside.


    There seems to be no intention of leaving other hospitals.


    Mrs. Jia went in and said, "bigdy, several girls havee back."


    "How are you doing?"


    "I''m tired, but I look excited. I''ll be fine in a short time."


    "That''s good, Mammy. You''ll have a rest early."


    "Ah." Mrs. Jia answered, added a cup of tea to the Ning banquet, and went out.


    Ning Yan put down the travel notes in his hand, stood up and went to the sitting room.


    Open the door of Le''er and le-11.


    The two children are already asleep.


    The suggestion of sending pastries to customers'' homes came up with.


    I''m very tired.


    Looking at the quilt that was kicked off on the bed, Ning banquet is close to, cover the quilt to two people.


    What''s wrong with kicking quilts is not afraid of getting sick.


    It will get colder and colder in the future.


    Although there is no cotton in the quilt now, it is hard, but it has a certain role in keeping out the cold.


    After covering the quilt, Ning Yan went out.


    In the yard around a circle, and some read home, also do not know Ning Youyu have a good medicine.


    Having a look at Le Er room, Ning Yan thought about bringing the two children back to the vige in a few days.


    Follow Ning Youyu and continue to learn martial arts with Chen Xie.


    As for learning literature


    Ning Yan didn''t dare to put people in Yang Taifu''s ce. After all, he was the emperor''s younger brother under Yang Taifu''s name. He disdained to do anything difficult for others, and Chen Fu knew the words, so he could teach the two brothers.


    As for whether you have any attainments in this respect, it depends on the talent of the two children.

 Chapter 172

    Standing in the yard, Ning Yan thought too much. The sound of six girls ying in the kitchen stopped. Ning Yan still didn''t return to the room.


    I looked up at the moon in the sky, sighed, and reached out to y the little yellow buds on the Osmanthus fragrans trees.


    Smelling the sweet smell, Ning banquet mood suddenly improved a lot, sweetness can make people feel happy, this sentence has a certain truth.


    When the holidayes, I always think of some strange things. I changed a monthly affair to my room andy on my bed.


    A good night''s sleep.


    The next day was another busy day.


    Standing outside the newly opened shop and looking at the peopleing and going, Ning Yan finally felt relieved.


    If, if these girls manage not well, she is really worried.


    But


    Several girls can grow, if they are bullied


    Ning Yan didn''t continue to think about it. Some problems exist just to solve them.


    Back to gouziwan from the county.


    Pushing the door to the house, Ning Yan saw the Xu family walking around.


    Xu''s face is very ugly, such a face has not appeared on Xu''s face for a long time.


    I don''t know what happened.


    "You can count it back. You said that you are a woman, how can you not return at night..."


    "Well?" Ning Yan raised his head, his dark eyes staring at Xu.


    The Xu family stepped back in fright.


    "Long memory." Ning Yan said.


    Xu''s lips pursed. If she could not bear such grievances in the past, she could turn around and hide in the room, but now


    Now it''s a real ident.


    "Go ahead." Rather banquet see Xu''s honest down, this just has the heart to listen to Xu''s talk.


    "Your grandmother, you should be modest enough to enter the Zhu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''te back from the capital yet


    "No, I haven''t heard from you so far. The olddy thinks he''s out of the list. This is to exchange your younger brother for money."


    Xu said and began to cry again.


    Her son, why so poor.


    Even if you can''t pass the exam, you''ll have a lot of face to be a schr.


    She is such a son. She is waiting for her son to be an official and take her over as an official.


    How


    "Stupid."


    "Who do you think is stupid?" As soon as the Xu family is worried, he returns to the original appearance, and then he looks at shangning banquet


    The corner of the mouth suddenly pulled down. She owes them to them in herst life.


    One by one, I don''t know how to win.


    Fortunately, Ning Yan doesn''t know what Xu is thinking now, otherwise I''m sure she didn''t owe Xu any money in herst life.


    People with memories of thest life are so fearless.


    "I, can''t I be stupid?" Xu''s tears, very aggrieved said.


    Wu youniang, who came out of the kitchen room, watched Xu wipe her tears in front of the Ning banquet, but Ning Yan showed an indifferent look


    Back in silence.


    "Say that olddy is stupid." Ning Yan rolled his eyes.


    "You go to the vige head, to the n head, and to the uncles and grandfathers, and tell those people what the old woman said."


    "Does that work?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, he is also a fool.


    "It works." Ning Yan finished and went to the kitchen.


    A woman''s childhood is a painful thing, the body is strange, sometimes the pain is very bad, and sometimes it is not very painful.


    It''s really It''s hard to understand.


    Can not find brown sugar, Ning Yan can only boil a ginger soup, drink to the stomach, slightly better, back to the room on the bed.


    Xu really had no idea, although he said that he would fight with the olddy for his son''s sake.


    But


    She won''t do it until the end of the day.


    Thinking that Ning Yan always had an idea, he walked out of the gate to the patriarch''s house.


    When Ning Yan, who was lying in bed, heard the sound of Xu''s going out, he felt a little relieved.


    Neither the vige head nor the n head will allow the olddy to give Ning Qian to other people''s home.


    Xu didn''t know how to borrow power. The olddy didn''t even think about it. But this force does not exist.


    Usually, it is not obvious that the mountain is watertight. If it really moves, it is impossible to refute the fact that her grandfather divorces his wife in name.


    Unless Lao ningtou wants to be expelled from the family.


    This year''s family is different from that ofter generations.


    A family is equivalent to a whole. If it is expelled, it does not exist. It is better to live than to die.


    The Xu family ran to the patriarch''s home and said, "the rest of the n leader doesn''t even let Xu take charge of it.".


    Take a few people to the courtyard ofoningtou directly.


    Seeing the carriage in the yard, I was angry.Is it easy for them to have a schr in their old Ning family?


    have these people forgotten that if there was not a schr in their family, they would have recorded their good farnd in the name of the schr.


    Otherwise, each family has to pay more food.


    It was a mess for a woman to be in charge.


    Big Li saw the patriarch who came in a hurry and asked, "what''s the wind blowing today? The n leader and several brothers havee here."


    "Let me ask you who is sitting opposite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who can be, the matchmaker of the county, not only manages to talk about the matchmaker, who sells a girl will also pull.


    "I''m old enough to be humble. I don''t have to n for the future and find him a daughter-inw first."


    "You think it''s stupid for me to wait for my daughter-inw. I think I have to sell my humble words to other people''s homes. You are such a shrew It''s really... "


    "What''s the matter? You don''t make sense. I''m kind-hearted to find a daughter-inw for my grandson. What do you mean by bringing this son-inw here?"


    "What do you mean? What do you mean? You can think of it if you want to be a good schr."


    "What''s wrong with raising him so much that he can''t evene back from the exam. What''s the use?"


    When the patriarch heard the big Li''s words, he couldn''t go up at one breath and almost fell to the ground.


    The young man who came with the patriarch quickly walked over and patted the head of the n on his back.


    The patriarch slowed down and didn''t see the big Li''s roaring to the inner room: "Ning Geng Tian,e out to me. If you teach this crazy woman again, I will remove your name."


    "What are you shouting about? Ning Qianci is my grandson. I can do whatever I want, you..." The big Li family had not suffered from this kind of loss for many years, and his heart was full of frustration.


    Thend under the name of a schr is not subject to tax.


    But


    Even if you don''t have to pay taxes for ten years, it''s not as much as the money given by the Zhu family.


    She is the one with the money in her hand. What does it have to do with thend of other people in Ning Qian''s speech tomorrow.


    On weekdays, I haven''t seen these people give her anything.


    "What are you shouting about? How do you talk to the patriarch?" The old Ning heades out from the inner room, and the smell of cold smoke diffuses from his body.


    "I said, big Li, do you want to be inw with the Zhu family? Today I''m here to help the Zhu family exchange marriage documents. You press your fingerprints on it and I''ll leave immediately."


    The woman who came by the carriage found that the situation was not right and urged her to get the money from Zhu''s family when the matter was done.


    "Yes..."


    "What do you want? No A young family uncle with high seniority can hardly get angry when he sees the patriarch.


    So grab in the big Li''s words before a reply.

 Chapter 173

    Seeing the big Li''s face changed, the elders called several young people from outside, pointed to the woman in the room and said, "get this man out."


    If the matchmaker wanted to say something else, she was carried away from the yard. The door mmed and was closed. The matchmaker ate the ashes from her nose.


    When he went back, he had to report to Master Zhu. He didn''t know what was good or bad.


    Let''s not say how disappointed the Zhu family is.


    In Ning''s yard. Older adults, or generations, look atoningtou, or ninggengtian.


    "Come on, you woman almost sold the only schr in our family these years to someone else''s house. What should I do with it?"


    Old rather head looks at big Li Shi, effort son smokes a cigarette pole: "hurry back to mother, a mad woman son just."


    Hearingoningtou''s words, big Li''s heart was cold. She always knew that old man tut had no feelings, but he was not so cold and thin.


    "You dead old man, you even want to drive me out. After all these years, I''ve been doing housework for you and giving birth to children for you..."


    Old rather head sits in the corner, gloomy face does not say anything.


    But the little Li who was standing outside listening couldn''t look down.


    If her aunt was sent back, the reputation of the Li family would be lost, and her huan''er would not have a good marriage.


    He pushed the door and his stomach was not obvious. He knelt on the ground and looked atoningtou and cried, "you can''t drive your mother-inw back. She''s so old that she really drives people back. Isn''t it killing? What''s more, a daughter-inw''s baby can''t be left unattended. The daughter-inw is not a young man. I don''t know how long she can go down to the ground after giving birth to a child. It''s hard to say that we should have a girl to take care of the baby... "


    Xiao Li said, secretly raised his head, found that the old Ning head even did not give her an expression.


    In the heart suddenly some desperation, this all day gloomy father-inw, exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    Is it human! After so many years together, she has already begun to plead. Shouldn''t she borrow the donkey?


    It''s no use looking for the old ningtou.


    He knelt down to the chief Li.


    "Patriarch, my mother-inw is sad for a while. I spent a lot of money on modest reading these years. My family is so poor that I can''t even see any meat and fish every day. It''s just for the sake of providing him with books. If you haven''t finished reading books, you should not contribute to the family. Your grandparents don''t have to pay taxes in their old age, but stand so cheap. Since you don''t want to let show off Why don''t you give me some money when I''m modest and study


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, you... " The patriarch''s face is green. Who said that these old men didn''t help these years.


    Every year at the new year''s day, he would put some silver into Lao ningtou''s hand.


    It''s not much, but it''s umted over the years. There are also many.


    A family of four can chew for three or five years.


    The patriarch looked atoningtou. His bark like hand trembled and took the money out of his body.


    "The supply of the family is here."


    "Ning Geng Tian, what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a way back." The old Ning head talks slowly, can give the person to be angry to death.


    "Come on, I don''t care about you either. One by one can do it. Those who take the money don''t speak and those who don''t know want to sell their talents. I don''t care how you n to do it. No matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, you will have to draw the names of your family from the genealogy."


    The patriarch admired this family and was really desperate for these people.


    I don''t know why people like Ning Qianci were born in this family. If you were born in your own home, don''t mention eating rice bran and eating vegetables. Even if you sell iron by smashing pot, you won''t sell the master schr to other people''s home.


    For the first time, the patriarch was ready to leave.


    Turning around, I saw thete vige head.


    They all said that domestic ugliness could not be publicized, but if we didn''t tell the vige head, the n leader was really afraid that these old people would make any trouble.


    The vige head listened to the Ning family leader''s words, also angry to die, this all what situation.


    There is a schr master in the vige, but he can''t ask for it.


    This family is sick.


    "Laoningtou, I tell you, if you dare to put talents into other people''s homes, your family will be expelled from gouziwan. We dare not leave you heartless people in our vige."


    ¡­¡­ Ning Wan''er stood in the yard listening to the noise.


    Listen, little Li pleads with big Li.


    There''s nothing on his face.


    If you marry Yang, you''d better n for her.


    She said that it would be good for her to sell Ning Qianci. It would be bad luck for the old Ning family.


    Why let her marry Yangme son, clearly when calcte Ning banquet at first, second sister-inw also did not have little effort.


    And Ning huan''er, who hides in the house all day, seems to be quiet and innocent. In fact, he is more cruel than anyone else.Let Xiao Li show her the way and hide in the back.


    This is the use of parents.


    He was also removed from the family name and worked out of gouziwan. The big Li family trembled with fear.


    If she''s removed, she''ll die and she won''t even be able to get a family tree.


    Ning''s graveyard can''t be buried.


    I don''t even have a ce to settle down after I die. I feel scared when I think about it.


    "No, it''s not enough if you don''t get into trouble. It''s because you''re old and confused. Who hasn''t done a few wrong things yet, so you can''t let them go." The more Li said, the more he felt aggrieved. I have lived most of my life just for the sake of a better life. I can''t live with her one by one.


    No one in the vige has a conscience.


    The vige head and the n leader still didn''t believe it. Finally, they wrote a document. If Ning Qian''s words were good or bad, the people of the old Ning family would move out immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Jitian and Da Li both pressed their fingerprints.


    The vige head was relieved.


    Even if I didn''t pass the exam this time, after the new year, Ning Qian''s speech was only eight years old. I''d like to marry a good girl and continue to take the exam three yearster.


    You should know how many people can''t pass the exam at the age of 30.


    I''d rather be humble and have more opportunities.


    Even if Ning Qian resigns that boy to 40 to be able to pass the examination, is also very good.


    If you get the honor of a whole person, you can raise your official position and be a parent official. It''s much better than those who dig in the soil.


    Take a look at the people of Laoning''s family. The vige head dislikes them even more.


    How could Ning Qian Ci and Ning Yan not be born in his family.


    If he could, he would exchange all his sons and grandchildren for Ning banquet and Ning Qian''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Xu reached out and patted his chest.


    Her son is finally all right.


    It''s impossible to get married. Even if she can''t get a daughter-inw, she won''t let her son in.


    The son has to pass it on to the man who died early.


    If you go to someone else''s house, you won''t have a chance.


    Although the ghost was reluctant to let here to her dream from time to time, the ghost did not love her, she had to cherish the ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xu returned to the courtyard of Ningyan and walked to the courtyard.


    Wu youniang shakes her head as a thief.


    If you want to point out this walking posture, it will make a joke, but Ning Niangzi doesn''t pay attention to it. She


    After all, more is better than less.

 Chapter 174

    However, things did not follow Wu''s idea.


    Wu youniang didn''t follow her, but Xu stopped.


    Looking back at Wu youniang, she coughed and waved to her.


    Wu youniang stopped for a moment: "olddy."


    "What olddy, am I old?" Xu''s face showed thin anger.


    In her thirties, she seems not to be old either. For a moment, Wu youniang doesn''t know what to call her.


    "You don''t call Ning Yan bigdy. She''s a bigdy. Then I''ll be the bigdy. Come with me."


    "Oh."


    Although the olddy''s head is not easy to use, she is always the master in her status. Wu youniang follows her with her head down.


    Xu went back to his room, took a look at Wu youniang, looked at Wu youniang''s handkerchief, pursed her lips: "you go around, show me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What can Wu youniang do? Of course, she is obedient.


    It''s just a walk. It''s not about killing her. Step by step, the waist is slim, the steps are graceful and the posture is swaying.


    "Stop." Xu reached out.


    Wu youniang stopped for a moment and looked back at the Xu family: "old What can I do for you, madam


    "Well, look at what I''ve left. What''s wrong with it." Xu''s figure is also very good, she does not feel that she is inferior to Wu youniang at all.


    How could she be criticized when she walked out the door.


    But Wu youniang is envied.


    It''s weird. Never knowing what the face is, Xu asked Wu youniang toe and guide her.


    Naturally, Wu youniang will not refuse.


    This guidance is a day. Xu is not tired. Until it was dark, Wu youniang was going to the kitchen.


    Xu took Wu youniang''s hand: "you,e to sleep with me at night, and walk a little before going to bed."


    "You know that."


    "Good boy." Xu patted Wu youniang''s hand. The more you look at it, the more you like it.


    When Ning Yan is aware of it, the corners of his mouth twitch.


    This Xu family, how does his head grow on earth? You can see that Xu and Wu youniang get along well.


    Rather banquet also does not care about those, the abdomen is also some ufortable, the period holiday is too painful also need to recuperate.


    Ning Yan went to Mr. Xue.


    I came back with a bunch of medicine in my hand.


    "Lady, why are you taking medicine?"


    "Conditioning." Ning Yan smiles and gives the medicine to Wu youniang, and then continues to return to the bedroom.


    In the evening, Ning Youyu carries a small bowl and drinks medicinal soup. Seeing that Ning Yan is also carrying a bowl of dark things, he has more sympathy in his eyes.


    "Mother, you''re sick, too."


    "Yes, I''m sick. I feel terrible." Ningyan will bowl on the table, hands covering the stomach, feiqing appearance, if she saw it will feel blind.


    Wu youniang, Wu youniang doesn''t see. She goes to the kitchen again. The kitchen will have something to do no matter when.


    Ning Youyu pushes aside the bowl at hand, walks to Ning banquet, and reaches out his small hand to touch the stomach of Ning banquet.


    "Knead and it won''t hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan''s heart was satisfied in an instant. It was a happy thing to have a sensible son.


    Close your eyes and drink the tonic soup into your stomach.


    Ning Youyu looks up and smiles at Ning banquet.


    A warm room.


    Half a month passed by in a sh.


    Ning Yan is still running back and forth between the vige and the county.


    This day, when I came back from the county, Ning Yan saw Ning Wan''er holding a bundle of dry firewood holding a big tree and vomited.


    ¡­¡­


    Last time, Xu said that Ning Wan''er couldn''t eat well and vomited This sees the day''s vomit, Ning banquet can''t simply feel Ning Wan''er this is the stomach is bad.


    There is no such thing as eating and robbing. Even a stone can be digested. How can you have stomach trouble.


    Isn''t it pregnant?


    Ning Yan stood on the street staring at Ning Wan''er for a while.


    Ning Wan''er looks back at shangning banquet.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "When I was pregnant, I also vomited like this. You..."


    "What are you? You think everyone is just like you, with a wild child..."


    "Who are you talking about, wild boy?" Ning Yan held Ning Wan''er''s neck.


    Ning Wan''er''s face turns white, and then she finds that the person in front of her can''t be provoked.


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and pped Ning Wan''er''s face: "take care of your own mouth. Next time you spray manure, I will throw you into a dungpit."


    Ning Yan did not astringe the strength on the hand, Ning Wan''er''s face was swollen instantly.


    Not only swelling, but also burning pain, a glimpse of the body in front of the Ning banquet also yed a shiver.


    "Come on, who are you talking about as wild children?" Ning Yan didn''t let go of the hand holding Ning Wan''er''s cor, and asked Ning Wan''er with a smile.Although it is a smile, mouth hook, muscles also twitch, but the eye is a cold ice.


    Ning Wan''er quickly lowers her head to the sight of shangning banquet, and hates Ning Yan to death in her heart.


    However, no matter how stupid he was, he cried and said, "I''m a wild child. Can''t I be a wild child?"


    Ning Yan loosened his hand and looked at Ning Wan''er''s swollen face and the ugly look of crying. He was disgusted.


    She was kind enough to remind the fool that vomiting is not only a bad stomach, but may also be pregnant. Let Ning Wan''er rx, but Ning Wan''er is just a mad dog.


    The line of sight looked at Ning Wan''er''s stomach for a long time. When he pinches his fist, he doesn''t fall down. If the fist goes down, the child will have to die.


    Later generations of thew are tolerant of pregnant women, Ning Yan aware that although they are cruel, but it is not really what to do to the stomach.


    Of course, take a look at Ning Wan''er''s face the same as pig''s head. The stomach can''t move, but the one that has nothing to do with it can move.


    Otherwise, she''s just kind, not the virgin.


    Take a walk around the courtyard.


    Qian didn''t cut the bamboo stick this time. Qian had already stopped doing it and handed it to Liu erhei''s daughter-inw.


    The man is also a careful one.


    There won''t be any idents with bamboo sticks.


    Besides cooking for Wu Baoshi every day and rest, Qian''s other time is rooted in the greenhouse.


    Staring at the seedlings in the shed to the bottom of her legs is like staring at her own children.


    Did not see Qian in the yard, Ning banquet went out.


    On the way to meet grandma Liu, Ning banquet casually asked: "have you eaten."


    "I''m not in the mood to eat. What do you think of Wu Mei, girl Ning? Xiaoshuan is such a good person. She can''t look up to her. What kind of man does she want?"


    "Who can say that." Ning Yan doesn''t want to talk about this with grandma Liu.


    Especially with the brothers and sisters of the Wu family.


    Those two people, just like the brown sugar, will not loosen.


    A few days ago, she even thought of plotting against Wu youniang.


    They are all surnamed Wu. Why is the difference so big? Ning Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Granny Liu, I steamed some cakes there yesterday. Would you like to try them?"


    "No, no, I''m too old to eat?"


    "If you are old, you can''t get old. You can''t finish steaming a lot. Grandma Liu, you can take some back and coax your grandson, right?"


    Being pulled to the yard by Ning Yan, grandma Liu saw the curly hair under the tree. The dog for four months was already very big. "Yes, yes, you are right."


    She was fierce, and the chain was still open. Grandma Liu could not say a word of refusal at this time.

 Chapter 175

    He took the cake from Ning Yan''s hand and went home with a small cloth bag.


    Looking at granny Liu, she was able to kick back her feet, and Ning Yan began tough.


    Take a look at the curly hair under the tree and say, "stupid dog." When the housees, no one calls.


    "Lady,dy Jia of the county asked you to go there."


    "OK." Ning banquet should be a ride home brown horse to the county.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Wan''er returned home, looking at the bronze mirror, looking at the swollen face in the mirror, reaching out to push the things on the table to the ground.


    "Bitches, bitches, they''re bitches." Sooner orter, she will make Ning Yan regret it.


    Touching her stomach, Ning Wan''er suddenly finds that she has note to the moon for a long time.


    Think about it carefully, little Li has a body, also often vomit, have no period holiday.


    Ning Wan''er''s eyes brightened up and trotted to Li''s room.


    "Mother, I may have a white master''s child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li thought he might have heard it wrong.


    What is having a child? How can she have a child if she hasn''t married someone.


    "What are you careless about? If you have nothing to do, you will go to pick up some firewood. You don''t even see whether the firewood in the kitchen is enough. After a few days, it snows and you can''t find any firewood."


    Big Li pushed Ning Wan''er out.


    Ning Wan''er goes in again.


    He took big Li''s arm and said, "mother, I didn''t have monthly affairsst month. Do you think I can marry the white Lord because of this child..."


    "Shut up." Big Li''s quick hand to Ning Wan''er''s mouth.


    He stood at the door and looked out.


    I was relieved that I didn''t see anyone else.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    "Li Waner''s wife pulled her sleeve.


    Of course, the reminder of Ning banquet was omitted.


    Always feel that if you mention the name of Ning Yan, things will be moreplicated.


    Big Li''s face changed in a moment.


    Finally said: "tomorrow will take you to the county to see, if you really have, quietly look for the white master book, see if he has any ns to be responsible, if not, you will quickly marry Yangme, to give birth to a child, fall or other, make a preterm birth reason, understand?"


    "Yes, I understand."


    Ning Wan''er was frightened by the heavy look of big Li.


    In fact, I don''t care much.


    In her opinion, white master book now has only one son and one daughter. If he has one more child, he will certainly not dislike it.


    When the timees, the mother depends on the son.


    Isn''t that what they say?


    Reaching out to touch her stomach, Ning Wan''er smiles on her face.


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    "Don''t mention it. We had a fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the stomach may also carry a time to dare to fight with people, big Li almost fainted.


    Does her daughter understand.


    You have to be careful with your baby.


    There are many cases of giving birth to a child and two lives.


    Although many of them worked in the fields with their stomachs, didn''t they starve to death because they didn''t work?


    "Be honest with meter." Big Li gave a warning.


    Although I am a little disappointed with this old girl, I have to n when I should.


    Her only daughter, after all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan throws the horse rope to Le Er whoes out of the sound and walks to the courtyard.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Mrs. Jia


    "The county magistrate wants to take Lanxiang as his concubine." Mrs. Jia didn''t hide it either. She told Ning Yan directly.


    "Concubine, do you like orchid fragrance or our cake?"


    "It''s hard to say." Mrs. Jia didn''t look very good.


    It''s not just that the county magistrate wants to take a concubine. She thinks Lanxiang should have the same idea. She taught Lanxiang. What happened to her was the most shameless thing.


    "Don''t worry. Lanxiang''s contract is still in hand. Even the county magistrate can''t rob people."


    Ning Yan sat on the stool, his face a little dark.


    First of all, she was the master, and now she was the county magistrate. The next person who came out to rob people from her side was the county magistrate.


    One has more power than the other.


    There are so many things in the small County near the capital.


    It''s really


    "Lanxiang can''t let it go. I''m going to open the shop to the capital city and several cities in the south of the Yangtze River. If Lanxiang is released, I won''t have to open a shop."


    "I understand.""In this way, after three years, Lan Xiang is only 15 years old, and after three years, she will be 18 years old. She will hold her contract and let her go after three years."


    After Ning Yan finished, Mrs. Jia frowned.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    "Madam, if you do this, the rest of us will have some ideas. Being too benevolent and kind is not a good thing. Killing the chicken and warning the monkey is the best way."


    "I know." Ning banquet nodded, with tangled eyes, people''s emotions are really changeable, some people can restrain themselves, some people''s hearts will change with the change of the environment, it is really difficult to do.


    "I want to make the cake shop bigger. What do you think I should do?"


    "If the eldestdy believes in the old ve, she will bring Lan Xiang back. Le Er can also do what Lanxiang does in the shop. She can put Lanxiang beside the old ve."


    After that, Mrs. Jia''s face became gloomy. It can be predicted that Lan Xiang''s future life will be difficult.


    "Yes." Ning Yan nods.


    Sometimes women''s benevolence is not enough.


    A person who has signed a contract of sale can make the decision to leave the shop if he meets an executive.


    Is it possible for married people to have affairs at will.


    Like a contract, a contract of sale should have its binding effect.


    Ning Yan said a lot to Mrs. Jia.


    After that, he went to the yard and took a look at Le''er. A few days ago, he wanted to take Le''er back to the vige. Now it seems that it is not possible.


    The sight falls on Le 11: "do you want to go back to the vige with me?"


    "Gouzi Bay?"


    Le 11 went to the vige to collect chestnuts, and he was familiar with gouziwan. Seeing Ning Yan, he nodded and asked, "is the second elder brother going?"


    "He can''t go. He''s a big boy. He has to go to the sugar shop to help."


    With words, Ning Yan patted his head, Le two is a boy, go to the shop has no special clothes.


    I''ll have to talk to Mrs. Jiater.


    I''ve been working all night.


    As for the name te on the chest, it will have to wait.


    I have to go to Jiang Hong to make a name te.


    Although she can also hold a wooden drill and ner to make a poor name te, but it is too ugly, or forget it.


    "If you go to the vige with the eldestdy, I will go to the shop. The shop is busy and I can''t care about you." Yue Er squatted on the ground and began to reason with Le 11.


    The better the rtionship between them and manager Ning, the better the future.


    Now there must be something wrong with the sugar shop. Otherwise, thedy would not use him to top it.


    Now that you use it, you have to do it well.


    He''s a big boy.


    After the new year, I will be 13 years old.


    You have to n for the future.

 Chapter 176

    Le Shiyi shook his head: "I can follow them to send cakes, I can also go to sell chestnuts, and I can go to collect grass for cattle."


    "Silly, those things can be done by others, there is no technical, which is important to learn skills with the shopkeeper."


    Le Er pats Le 11''s head and continues to say, "be obedient, follow the shopkeeper to the vige."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Le Xi shakes his head.


    He looks serious.


    See le 2 so, Le 11 sucks nose, aggrieved say: "I go still can''t?"


    "Be obedient." Le Er finally showed some smiles.


    Then he went to Mrs. Jia and asked her about Ningji. After knowing about it, he decided to do it well.


    Because of the name te, Ning Yan went to Jianghong yard.


    After customizing the name te, I went to several shops for inspection.


    In the sugar water shop, some girls seem to look down on people who are not well dressed


    This attitude is a bit like that of her cousin''s wife, Liang. She frowns at the banquet and is not satisfied with it. She told her before the opening of the shop that they should be polite to those who enter the shop as long as they are not looking for trouble.


    Forget what she said?


    I still feel that no one can do the work in the shop except for them.


    After watching outside for a while, Ning Yan walked in.


    At this time, Lanxiang was still driving away a woman with frostbite on her face and hands. The woman bent her waist and looked at the cake in the cupboard.


    Lanxiang stood in front of the counter and gave people a sign. She saw a look of disgust in her eyes: "don''t look if you can''t afford it. There are many people behind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Ning Yanughed.


    It''s a crime to walk in without looking around, or reaching out and touching, just looking at it with your eyes?


    "You go back." Ning Yan said.


    "Big, bigdy." Hearing Ning Yan''s words, Lan Xiang''s face turned white: "no, you listen to my exnation, madam?"


    "There are so many people in the line. I can''t have time to listen to your exnation. Go back and exin to mother Jia." Ning Yan said, instead of Lanxiang standing in front of the cab, began to give guests a sign.


    Without aputer, you can''t print ording to the requirements, you can only write by hand. There''s still some trouble.


    After all, some people don''t know each other.


    Ning Yan didn''t know the words.


    It''s kind of embarrassing.


    Fortunately, at this time, there will be someone who can write the stickers, which is not convenient enough.


    It''s even troublesome, but it''s better to make ounts with these notes.


    At least there will be no problem with the books.


    Ning Yan didn''t stay in the shop for a long time. Business could still be done without one person. Ning Yan went to the next door to have a look, more or less there are some problems.


    After seeing the high-quality service personnel ofter generations, Ning Yan was very dissatisfied with the behavior of several girls.


    From Ningji to the barbecue shop, standing in front of the shop in the north of the city, you can hear what someone says and miss the grasshopper.


    Look, it''s been epted very quickly.


    Leave the north of the city and go to awan.


    The business of the barbecue shop was a little colder than when it was just opened. However, it''s not bad. There are still profits. I''d rather have dinner.


    Seeing a Wang who is busy and alive, he asks, "how''s business recently?"


    "It''s good. It''s much better than a few nearby." There seems to be a little more meat on awan''s round face.


    After thinking about it, Ning Yan said, "remember to exercise." If you be a greasy uncle, it must be a loss.


    "Oh." Wang''s face was still smiling. He didn''t know what Ning Yan was worried about. He approached Ning Yan and said quietly, "master, you really have a way. My sister is happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So fast?


    Last time with a Wang said precautions just over a month ago, which means that just adopted the method of pregnancy.


    Think of Ning Wan''er seems to be pregnant, rather banquet feel, white master book seems to be not a bit of advantages also do not have.


    Look at how many girls sleep, just a few more children.


    "Congrattions, I''m going to be an uncle!" What should be said, Ning banquet will not forget. Although I am dissatisfied with Tang clothes, I am still very satisfied with awanning banquet.


    From the beginning of business, Wang followed her.


    "What kind of uncle is this? You should know that a child born can''t even call a mother, let alone an uncle."


    "It''s always a happy event, so you can go to Ningji to celebrate with a cake."


    "Cake." Ah Wang''s face is full of surprise.


    He can''t eat it on weekdays.


    Every time we close here, there''s no one there.


    When I work in the shop, I restrain myself and I don''t want to go there, so I can''t eat if I want to.


    "Go ahead. When you''re not busy, you can go out for a walk. You don''t have to be too strict with yourself."¡­¡­ Wang smiles.


    You can''t be strict with yourself. If you can''t manage yourself well, how can you manage others.


    Ah Wang just listened to the banquet.


    But I must go to Ningji to buy a cake today.


    The owner has already allowed it. If you don''t go there, you will not be strict with yourself. It will be called affectation.


    Ning banquet around the county, early to the vige.


    However It''s dark in winter. As soon as we get out of the city, it''s dark and we can''t see the road.


    When we got back to the vige, it was dark.


    Winter meals are early, Ning banquet back, the rest of the people are waiting for her.


    "Thedy is back." Chen''s voice seemed to stare at him impatiently. It was not enough to roar at him. When he turned to walk towards the main room, he took a big step.


    Ning Yan washed his hands and walked into the main room, where all the people had sat down.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the line of sight falls on the body of Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan corner of the mouth twitch, with this?


    Sit down and eat! Chen Fu and Zhou Yi eat the fastest, and meat is still their favorite.


    Not enough to eat.


    If you change to someone else and eat for a period of time, you will get bored. For example, Xu''s family couldn''t move when he saw meat before. Now?


    I don''t want to eat when I see meat.


    In principle, no matter what, as long as you eat too much, it will always be greasy.


    But it doesn''t apply to Zhou Yi and Chen Xie.


    These two people already like to eat high protein, but I also exercise a lot every day, and my food will be consumed.


    Sangao will note for the time being.


    After dinner, Chen Fu wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand.


    Ning banquet Forget it, maybe the rough guys are like this. They are not sick after eating. It''s not a blind date. It''s not that many things happen to girls.


    Ning banquet in the county run a circle, but also tired panic.


    Looking at Ning You Yu finished thest package of medicine, he went to wash and have a rest.


    The next day, big Li took Ning Wan''er in red coat to the county.


    When he came to the entrance of the vige, he saw Zhao Liang driving a bullock cart. The big Li called the man to a stop.


    "Well, I went to the county today. It happened that Wan''er came to get on the bus." Big Li waved to Ning Wan''er, and sat on the ox cart first.


    As for Zhao Liang, he has not responded.


    Is it important for big Lee?


    She has a wife. If she wants to take a ride, she can''t refuse.

 Chapter 177

    Even the vige head can not directly refuse her, let alone the vige head''s son naturally can not refuse to carry her request.


    Ning Wan''er slowly climbs onto the ox cart. The edge of the cart is dirty, which makes Ning Wan''er''s bright red coat dirty.


    Ning Wan''er stretched out his hand to y, while ying, he said: "brother Zhao Liang, you didn''t wipe the ox cart clean, you go to the county, and you will be disliked if you go there!"


    "If you don''t like it, how can you be considered a viger if you don''t take some soil with you?"


    Zhao Liang''s tone was light. He nced at Ning Wan''er, but he didn''t like it. He waszy like Ning Wan''er, and he liked to wear red and green clothes. He was very despised by others.


    Ning Wan''er was happy at the moment. She didn''t find Zhao Liang''s displeasure at all. She went on to say, "brother Zhao Liang, we''re settled. Let''s go."


    "When the bus is full."


    Originally, Zhao Liang didn''t n to carry people, but someone had already climbed up. Zhao Liang didn''t really want to go on the road with the two annoying spirits. He stopped to get more people and earn a fare.


    "If we have something urgent to do, let''s go first." Ning Wan''er covers her stomach. She is really worried. She didn''t sleep wellst night.


    She got up early in the morning. If she really had children, Ning Wan''er felt that the rich life was in front of her.


    As long as she married master Bai, she could bully Ning Yan. She would also make a carriage instead of a bullock cart when she went back to the vige.


    Besides, if she wore silk, she had to use a box of several taels of powder, otherwise she would not look up to it.


    "If you have something urgent, go first!"


    Zhao Liang pulled some yellow grass from the ground and put it by the cow''s mouth.


    The cattle were not picky and ate up the yellow grass.


    The sun is getting bigger and bigger. After the car is full of people, Ning Wan''er turns green.


    People crowded, their clothes are wrinkled.


    It will be looked down upon when you enter the county.


    Ning Wan''er looked at Shen Ning''er beside her and said, "you should keep me away. It''s a widow''s raise. It''s bad luck."


    Shen Ning''er''s face is white, with water mist in her eyes. She looks at Zhao Liang as if she is asking for help.


    The space on the cart is so big, how can it be far away?


    "Just sit there and she''s very delicate." Zhao Liangshi can''t stand Ning Wan''er''s strange and masculine appearance, and spits out a cool sentence.


    Ning Wan''er''s face changed.


    It''s all like this, all of them bully her one by one.


    One day


    One day


    Ning Wan''er''s eyes are red.


    Zhao Liang''s indignant eyes on shangning Wan''er hit a cold cicada, which seems to be a little scary.


    Zhao Liang doesn''t pay attention to Ning Wan''er.


    "Drive!" The whip in the hand swung on the ground for a while, and the Yellow Cattle walked forward.


    The ox cart went very slowly. When she got to the gate of the county, Ning Wan''er quickly jumped out of the car. So many people in the car made her legs numb.


    "Mother, let''s go in." After getting out of the car, Ning Wan''er took the big Li family to the county.


    As for the cost of the ride Her legs are numb, why should she give money.


    As for how ugly Zhao Liang''s face is, Ning Wan''er doesn''t care. She isfortable.


    Other people in the vige saw that the big Li family didn''t give money. One by one, they borrowed the money from the big Li family and began to write with Zhao Liang. Zhao Liang didn''t intend to take people with him when he came to the county. He just sat up without saying a word with Ning Wan''er. Can he drive people out?


    Pull one is also pull, pull a car is also pull, Zhao Liang took a few more people.


    Who knows how the situation has be this way, cattle tired enough, a copper did not earn.


    After that, Zhao Liang doesn''t want to take any more people.


    Zhao Liang looked up and saw that Shen Ning''er had not left. His eyes were surprised and asked, "why didn''t you go?"


    "No more money?" Shen Ning''er reaches out and two copper tes lie in the palm of her hand.


    "Forget it, that''s it!"


    Other people didn''t give money, only collected Shen Ning''er, Zhao Liang couldn''t do it.


    "Thank you." Shen Ning''er smiles and goes to the county. As for the two copper tes in her hand, she doesn''t send them out.


    It''s natural to pay by car.


    But People don''t want it, and they can''t force it.


    Shen Ning''er walks on the street of the county town and sees the chestnut peddler. She purses her lips and touches the two copper tes in her hand.


    Finally, I went to the children selling chestnut.


    "How do you sell chestnuts?"


    "My sister is beautiful. If you want, I''ll give you six of two Wen."


    "Well, I''ll take six." Shen Ning''er spreads the money from the ox cart in her palm.


    The children peddling chestnut picked up six of them from the winnowing basket and handed them to Shen Ning''er. At the same time, they didn''t forget to put two Wen money in their purse.


    After Shen Ning''er leaves, a teenager jumps out of an alley."Le 14, you''re the biggest seller today."


    "Didn''t you tell me? Your mouth should be sweet. Follow me and you can do itter


    "Well, I''ll learn from you."


    The sound of a rattle was heard again in the street.


    Shen Ning''er looks at the chestnut in the palm of her hand, peels off the shell, and puts the meat in her mouth.


    It''s really fragrant, but it''s not irritating.


    It makes people like it. It''s also addictive.


    No wonder someone bought these in the vige before.


    Those thorns on the mountain sell money, the vigers are happy to be silly, but!


    People who buy thorn balls are not idiots.


    Look at it. It''s much more expensive to sell than to buy.


    At the time of the purchase, two Wen, not to mention six, could be bought, but now, for the same price, there are only six.


    Shen Ning''er eats the chestnut in her hand and thinks a lot of things in her mind, such as the general who lived in Ning Yan''s house a few months ago.


    For example It''s better to spend money to collect wild fruits. For example, the tax revenue this year is extremely high. Shen Ning''er gives a deep breath to all things.


    I don''t know if the bearded general wille to Gouzi Bay in the future.


    If


    Shen Ning''er didn''t think about it any more.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, big Li takes Ning Wan''er to an alley.


    The alley was in a mess, and there were women who didn''t stand in front of the door. When they saw the men passing by, they pulled people into the yard.


    The noise of the man''s yard could be heard far away.


    "Shameless and cheap hooves, it''s better to die than sell skin and meat." Big Li''s scolding a few words.


    He stopped in front of a courtyard with yellow paper on the door.


    He reached out and knocked on the door.


    From inside came an old man, old man will big Li Shi and Ning Wan''er take in.


    Step into the main room, a cold wind blowing in, Ning Wan''er eyes a ck, almost to the ground.


    Why don''t you open the window in the daytime?


    The room was dark and the cold wind came in.


    It makes people feel gloomy. What kind of ce is this? Normal people will live here?

 Chapter 178

    Ning Wan''er is a little afraid, and her hand strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Don''t try hard. It hurts me."


    "Oh Ning Wan''er let go of her hand, followed by the big Li family, and moved in the king''s room.


    Go to the inner room, also do not know is to adapt to the light or how, can vaguely see some things.


    There was an old woman sitting on the bed in the room, quiet and breathing slightly.


    If Ning Wan''er was the only one, she would not dare toe to such a ce.


    Big Li took Ning Wan''er to sit on the stool.


    Pulling Ning Wan''er''s hand to the old woman on the bed.


    The old woman touched Ning Wan''er''s pulse and frowned.


    "How about it?" Waiting for the result in the dark is the most impatient. After a short time, li felt that he had been in general for a long time.


    I couldn''t help asking.


    "There is another one in my stomach, which is more than a month, less than two months."


    "Really?"


    Ning Wan''er suddenly stood up with surprise in her voice.


    Li is more calm than Ning Wan''er, but only a little.


    Knowing that the child in Ning Wan''er''s stomach is Bai Zhushu''s, Da Li''s mother-inw of Bai Zhushu is very light.


    Take money from your body and put it by the bed. Pull Ning Wan''er out.


    On the way to buy two feet of cloth, and bought some pregnant women like to eat things for Ning Wan''er ready.


    After finishing all this, he took things to the White House.


    "Are you looking for our master?" The porter frowned when he saw Ning Wan''er.


    "Well, hurry to summon, or there will be an ident. Be careful that your leg will be broken." Ning Wan''er still remembers that she was driven out by the porterst time.


    Now this person, unexpectedly already did not know her, the anger in the heart has no way to vent, ufortable.


    "You wait." Peoplee here every day.


    But Ning Wan''er is so righteous, and few even regard herself as the master. The porter feels that Ning Wan''er looks familiar.


    But I can''t remember when I met him.


    Seeing Ning Wan''er''s urging, the porter went inside.


    Before entering the white master''s study, I saw the Tang clothesing out of it.


    The porter bowed his head: "aunt Tang."


    Now aunt Tang is very much. The second wife is not in good health. Aunt Tang has a child again. If the baby is a man, she will be really poor and her son will be expensive in the future.


    "What happened, in such a hurry?"


    "There''s a woman out there looking for the master''s book."


    "Woman?" Tang Yi''s mood is not good for a moment, and the woman is really shameless.


    This period of time, Tang Yi has been favored by the white master book, heard someoneing, the first thought in his mind is to drive people out.


    But


    Let''s see.


    "Lead the way." Tang Yi said, the porter went out.


    A small servant girl around Tang Yi quickly helped Tang Yi''s hand and followed the porter with it.


    Tang clothes don''t walk fast.


    To the gate, see Ning Wan Er after the corner of the mouth smile.


    It''s this one!


    "Who am I to say? It''s you Tang Yi said, covering his mouth andughing: "to now still think about the master book? You''re going to lose face?


    Tang Yi finished also ignore the gas of the eyes are red Ning Wan''er.


    Instead, he looked at the porter and said, "you tell the master that Ning Wan''er of Gouzi Bay hase to take charge of him."


    Tang Yi finished, the porter finally reflected why he felt familiar.


    Ning Wan''er of gouziwan is a celebrity?


    Obviously, she is an unmarried girl. A few days ago, she stuck to her master''s book every day. She is really shameless.


    ording to the servant, this girl is more skilled in bed than the girl leaning on cuilou!


    I don''t know who will marry this girl. Thinking of this, the porter sympathized with Ning Wan''er''s future husband and pushed him: "hurry up and go. My adult saidst time that I didn''t see you."


    Between pushing and shoving, there must be some ces that should not be touched.


    Good guy, no wonder the master knows that the girl''s style is not good at that time, and he has been stuck with others for several days.


    "You..." Ning Wan''er angrily swung her hands to the porter''s door.


    However The porter is a man. No matter how fierce Ning Wan''er is, she can''t beat a man.


    Before the p fell on the doorman, he fell to the ground.


    The porter shook his hands in disgust: "go quickly. If you don''t, you''ll find some brothers..."


    Xu is the porter''s face is too ugly, Ning Wan''er gritted her teeth and said, "I have your adult''s child. Come on,e up and kill me!"Then hey on the ground and did not move.


    Ning Wan''er didn''t find that her face turned ck after she roared.


    Big Li''s face can ha see strange, if, if, white master book really does not recognize, her old girl ispletely over.


    Looking around in a hurry, he found that there was no one else but the porter.


    Fortunately, no one else heard, otherwise


    Big Li looked at Ning Wan''er and felt that the girl was spoiled by her again.


    Can these things be said casually?


    "You said you had children? I didn''t learn well at a young age. When I heard that our aunt Tang was pregnant, you pretended to be too. I''m really agitated for you. Let''s go. If you don''t, I''ll invite our second wife. "


    "You If I be the aunt here, I will sell you


    Ning Wan''er covered her stomach. She never found that it was so difficult to see the white master''s book.


    What should her children do if she can''t see her master''s book?


    The porter had a little yfulness in mind. When he heard Ning Wan''er''s words, his face changed and he would kick his legs to Ning Wan''er''s stomach.


    If such a woman with a vicious mind is really the aunt of the white master book, he is really finished.


    It''s better to


    "What are you going to do, what are you doing?" Seeing that the porter''s foot was about to fall on his stomach, Ning Wan''er jumped up from the ground with his stomach covered and went directly to the big Li family.


    Hiding behind the big Li family, Ning Wan''er is not at ease.


    Seeing the portering this way, he pushed the big Li forward.


    The porter put his foot on the big Li''s stomach.


    Big Li''s face turned blue.


    Age a big, plus the gatekeeper also did not shrink, big Li''s eyes a ck faint past.


    Ning Wan''er screams with fright.


    Turn around and run back.


    After spending some money, he invited some bastards to send the big Li who was dizzy in front of the White House to the hospital.


    Big Li wake up, see Ning Wan Er cry with what.


    She opened her mouth to say, "don''t cry." however, her mouth was dry, and she couldn''t say anything. After waking up for a while, she suddenly thought of Ning Wan''er''s push, which made her feel cool. This is the girl who crawled out of her belly!


    Being kicked by the porter''s foot, she gasped in her stomach when she was breathing. She was in a panic of pain. Big Li closed her eyes and decided to marry Ning Wan''er to Yangme.


    The rest of the matter she can not manage, also do not want to tube, such a heartless girl, she is unable to manage.

 Chapter 179

    Ning Wan''er didn''t find that big Li was awake. She cried all the time. In the evening, she slept again and felt better, so she went home in a bullock cart.


    Back home, big Li began to marry Ning Wan''er to Yangme.


    Should pay attention to, such as chicken blood filling, production time diving and so on has told Ning Wan''er, big Li thought that he did not seem to need to worry about.


    Raising such a white eyed wolf will not pay off if you continue to worry about it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan took a rest in the vige for two days, and came back from the county seat again with a happy 11.


    Ning Youyu saw Le 11, but there was no joy in his eyes. There was a trace of hostility in his eyes. He went to Ning Yan and asked in a low voice, "who is he?"


    "His name is Le Xi, and he will be your good friend. Why, not happy?"


    "Friend?" Rather you don''t believe me, staring at Le 11, still with inquiry: "he is not your other son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mom, what are kids at this age thinking about.


    "What are you thinking about all day? It''s not that you don''t have friends and they don''t take you to y. I''m afraid you will envy me and bring you a big brother. You''re not satisfied. People don''t want toe yet!"


    "No, no dissatisfaction." Ning Youyu quickly waved his hand.


    As long as it''s not robbing his mother, everything else is easy to say.


    Ning banquet with Le 11 into a well decorated room, which put two beds, the rest of the cab table or curtain curtain curtain, with the other side of the hospital.


    Entering the room, Le Xi thought he was in another hospital.


    "There are two beds in the room. If you want to visit you, you can sleep here."


    "Really?"


    Le 11 looks to Ning banquet, ck eyes have God very much,ugh up there are two obvious dimples.


    So cute?


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and pinched it.


    Feel good, too?


    After letting go of his hand, he found that Le 11 had tears in his eyes and his face turned red.


    "You, why are you so delicate." When Ning Yan spoke, she had forgotten the fact that she was strong.


    "It hurts."


    Although Le Xi was a child, he would observe his words and deeds.


    But Since the Ning banquet has given him a ce where the beggar of Town God''s Temple is a stranger, he has regarded the Ning banquet as an elder.


    Telling the truth to your elders is nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Is it so painful?" Ning banquet some flustered, the hand does not know should put where.


    "Bigdy, you are stronger than others. If you still want to touch it in the future, you will be touched by the 11th, but you have to be a little bit less powerful, otherwise the muscle will be injured and Hara will flow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan has a thick skin and goes out with a sound.


    Don''t stand with cute kids, or


    I really want to train the cute children into steel men.


    Ning banquet out of the room, Le 11 also followed out.


    ustomed to being the little tail of Le''er, le-11 only knows Ning Yan here for the time being, so he follows up and doesn''t know what kind of life will be next.


    After Ning Yan realized the music 11 behind her, the green light shed in her eyes.


    "Let''s take you to the mountains."


    "Good." Music 11 with Ning banquet out of the house, originally study Ning Youyu see, also dark rub up with up.


    This is his mother, with other children is nothing.


    Ning Youyu put down his book and followed him.


    Zhou Yi, who has been paying close attention to Ning Youyu, puts down his axe and follows Ning Youyu.


    Unconsciously, Ning banquet took three people to the mountain.


    Standing on the hillside, the cool wind blows into the human bones.


    Le 11 stands behind Ning Yan, the whole person shivers.


    "Big, bigdy, what are we doing here?"


    "How to keep out the cold, of course!"


    ¡°??¡± Le Xi blinks.


    "It depends on the integrity of the whole body to keep out the cold."


    "Poof..." Zhou Yi, who was hiding in the dark, burst outughing.


    Ning Yan turned to look behind a stone: "roll out."


    Ning Youyu takes a look at Zhou Yi and flicks the dust on his clothes. He goes to Ning banquet first.


    Ning Yan continued to stare at the half man high stone, and Zhou Yi came out with a cough.


    "I''m good at tracking you down?" Ning Yan stares at Zhou Yi and turns her eyes.


    If her attention was not on guard against the sudden jumping out of the beast, also would not ignore behind her, unexpectedly someone was following her.


    It''s too long to befortable.


    There''s not enough sense of preparedness.


    Ning Yan began to review itself.


    "Niang, how to use righteousness?" Seeing Zhou yihei''s blushing purple, Ning Youyu was shivered by the mountain wind, and opened his mouth to divert Ning Yan''s attention."Righteousness Ning Yan smiles.


    "If you run back to the vige from here, the healthy qi will spread from the chest. Since you have asked, let''s run together!"


    Ning Yan finished and took the lead in running.


    Le Xi has been used to the Ning banquet style, but he ran back to the vige and got used to it.


    Some time ago, after those mountain people did not leave, they were dragged by Chen Xie.


    Now


    Just to repeat. Zhou Yi doesn''t care. Although he hasn''t run such a long distance for some time, he has experienced a lot in the early years.


    I know how to adjust myself when I run.


    Only Ning Youyu wronged Baba to follow.


    Ning Youyu is too young, Ning Yan dare not ignore the pull of people to exercise, children''s exercise volume can not be too high, otherwise, the musculoskeletal is not good.


    In addition to Mr. Xue''s diagnosis of Ning Youyu.


    Ning Yan has not started on the children, until now, Mr. Xue prescribed medicine has been finished.


    That''s going to devastate you.


    Just started to run for a while, Ning Youyu felt the throat ache panic, cold wind poured down the lung cavity from the mouth, the stomach also nervous pain.


    Looking at the speed of the two men in front of them, Zhou Yi did not stop behind him.


    Ning Youyu insisted on biting his teeth.


    In the middle of the race, Zhou Yi would rather have Yu on his back.


    Ning Yan nced at it, stopped and pulled Ning Youyu down from Zhou Yi, resisted on his shoulder and continued to run.


    Run down, Ning Yan stops.


    Looking at the music eleven with a red face, he raised his eyebrows: "well done."


    "Hey, hey


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yu Yu, who was resisted by Ning Yan on his shoulder, felt ufortable.


    If he keeps running, will he also be praised.


    "Mother, I can run back next time."


    "Come on, you''re still young. You can run. If you''re too far away, you can''t do it. Follow Zhou Yi to fight." Put Ning Youyu on your shoulder on the ground.


    Ning Yan''s eyes took a while, the child was staring at her, and the discontent on her face almost turned into substance. Is it so strong?


    Ning Youyu doesn''t know what Ning Yan is thinking, or he will definitely refute it. He is not strong. He just thinks that his mother''s eyes will be him.


    What can Ning Yan do: "you go to see Mr. Xue, can you ept high-intensity exercise at your age?"


    "What is exercise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan don''t know how to exin it. Haven''t you got the word "exercise" these days?

 Chapter 180

    "Lady, I''m going to build a plum blossom stake near the yard."


    Zhou Yi felt that the general''s son should be trained from an early age. I only taught Ning Youyu boxing before, just like some internal Kung Fu, because of Mr. Xue''s words.


    Thinking of the bitter days that little childe had lived before, Zhou Yi gave Ning Yan a look of resentment.


    "Set it up!"


    Plum blossom stake, which is also avable in Shaolin Temple, but she received special training, mainly including long distance running with heavy load, hookdder up and down, crossing barbed wire, dumbbell, pulling arm strength, shooting, sun exposure, swimming, rock climbing, skydiving, etc.


    Boxing is also Military Boxing, as for the traditional martial arts contact some less.


    When she heard the plum blossom stake, she was also eager to try.


    As for the resentment in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    She didn''t have time to pay attention.


    A big man showed this expression, I don''t know, thought he had an idea for her?


    Ning Yan looks at the next week carefully


    The scar on his face is not ferocious enough. Going out to scare a three-year-old child from crying is still inferior to the scar.


    I don''t ept it. I don''t like it.


    Ning Yan in the heart of the evaluation, the brain suddenly ran out of a thick beard figure.


    ¡­¡­


    Give her a break!


    At this time, I can still think of Lu Hanzhang.


    They''ve been away for more than two months.


    Ning Yan despaired of his memory.


    She walked back to the yard and let Wu youniang burn hot water. After running for such a long time today, her body was full of sweat.


    Wu youniang walks to the kitchen room with the chopped firewood in her arms from the corner.


    There was no stinginess when boiling water, and it directly burned two pots.


    After the water was hot, the kitchen was warm. Close the window, Ning banquet to Ning Yu Yu stripped, directly press in the big pot.


    It''s very economical for children to take a bath.


    A wooden basin will do.


    ck pancrease hit on the body, Ning banquet with Loofah pulp to Ning Youyu rubbed once, floating ayer of white dirty things in the basin.


    I beat it all over, mixed a spoonful of warm water, and poured it from the top of ningyouyu.


    Then wrap Ning Yu Yu with a soft cloth and throw it into the quilt.


    "Don''t go out after a bath." I''d like to give you an order.


    A child''s body can''t stand twists and turns.


    He is not a strong man like Zhou Yi. If he is Zhou Yi, he will not get sick and fever if he is thrown into the river for winter swimming.


    Good health is enviable.


    But


    After a few years, her son''s physique must be better than Zhou Yi.


    After Ning Youyu has finished washing, it''s the turn of Le 11.


    After training with the mountain people for a period of time, Le Xi''s body bone is much better than Ning Yuyu. After washing, he sat in front of the stove, dried his hair, and ran out to look for Chen Fu.


    In this courtyard, Le Xi is temporarily close to Chen Fu. There is no way.


    After all, Chen has known him for a long time.


    Finish two children, Ning Yan wiped himself once, looking at the ck pancreases in his hand, Ning Yan disliked once in his heart.


    How to make handmade soap.


    ¡­¡­


    I seem to have forgotten.


    Think about it There seems to be Acacia, pig pancreas, nt ash, and then?


    What happened?


    It''s been a long time.


    I can''t remember.


    Ning banquet some regret, just through that time should find a small notebook to write down.


    It''s just that it''s no use regretting now.


    Forgetting is forgetting. It''s not possible that those things you learned when you dreamt of reading that day, then the things you forget will run into your mind again.


    Except for this


    Ning banquet can only sacrifice big killing tools.


    Dressed, he called out to the outside, "Wu youniang?"


    With a squeak, the door of the kitchen room was pushed open. A cold wind came in, and the water on my hair almost froze.


    "I have something to do with you!"


    "Yes, some things." Ning Yan nodded and mixed nt ash with pig pancreas to make soap for Wu youniang.


    I don''t remember how to deal with the ash of the nts and the pancreas of the pig. Let Wu youniang want to go slowly. I can''t say that there will be a surprise one day.


    Wu youniang is a person who creates surprise for Ning banquet.


    Wu youniang''s face is confused. Is pancreatin doing this?


    She can only use this thing. She has not tried to make it.


    "Come on Patting Wu youniang on the shoulder, Ning Yan walks out of the kitchen.


    After Ning Yan left, Wu youniang''s face was distorted.


    Shoulder pain!


    If she didn''t know that she was stronger than ordinary people, she would have thought that she was not satisfied with her.This day.


    Ning Yan takes Wu youniang to the county.


    Wu youniang also carried a small basket on her arm. In the basket was a set of cotton padded clothes and some fragmentary things.


    Cotton padded clothes are made by beating the remaining cotton carefully and adding some washed and fragrant chicken feathers.


    Winter is hard.


    For Wu youniang, Mrs. Jia is just like her only rtive.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. Wu youniang takes out the cotton padded clothes she made for herself. Ning Yan sees her when she takes apart the cotton padded clothes.


    Ning banquet can''t let Wu youniang really freeze.


    I gave an idea.


    Chicken feather is stuffed into the clothes, and it is easy to squeeze out when washing. The dense stitches ofter generations can not block the feather.


    What''s more, today''s rough sewing.


    However, these problems are not even problems for Wu youniang.


    Since she can walk, Wu youniang starts to take the needle. For her, needlework is the most simple thing, and the needlework is more subtle.


    So the first down clothes of this era appeared.


    On the way, Wu youniang felt the clothes in the basket from time to time, took a look at Ning Yan and asked, "Mammy, if she knew that the clothes were stuffed with chicken feathers, would she dislike it?"


    "It''s disgusting. You take it home and wear it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang is notforted at all.


    However, no matter how uneasy, the road is so long. When she goes to another hospital, Wu youniang still doesn''t calm down.


    "Herees thedy?"


    Without the help of Le''er and le-11, it fell to Mrs. Jia to open the door.


    Seeing Ning Yan and Wu youniang outside, Mrs. Jia looked back. She didn''t see the horse or the ox cart: "did the bigdye here on foot?"


    "Well, it''s warm to walk."


    If you can rely on your legs, Ningyan won''t take a bus.


    Let''s not say that the bullock cart is too busy, and the shock absorption effect of the carriage is not good, that is, the damping effect is good, so it is useless at all.


    It''s cold and moving. You can''t move in a carriage.


    The key is that there is air leakage in all directions, and the movement and death are small, and the leg numbness can not be tolerated.


    "Come in and have some tea." Mrs. Jia closed the door and took Ning banquet to the flower hall.


    I cooked a pot of old Pu''er by myself.


    In winter, you should drink old tea to warm your stomach.


    Ning Yan sat on the chair and listened to Mrs. Jia say something about Ning Ji''s recent voice. After knowing the truth, she asked about the current situation of Lanxiang and walked out of the flower hall.


    Wu youniang doesn''t follow Ning Yan. She takes a look at Ning Yan''s back and takes out her basket.


    "Mammy, it''s cold. I made you two sets of clothes. Are you satisfied with your try?" After that, Wu youniang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 181

    If it wasn''t for the distance, Mrs. Jia would not have any hearing problems. I''m afraid no one can hear what Wu youniang said.


    Mrs. Jia touched Wu''s clothes and felt something in the inteyer.


    I want to go to the back of the screen, take off the clothes wrapped in my body, and put on the clothes made of down and cotton.


    After wearing it, Mrs. Jia felt warm. The smile on his face was deeper.


    "It''s warm to wear. How do you make it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang lowers her head. She can''t say chicken feather.


    Seeing Wu youniang''s appearance, Mrs. Jia sighed: "what can''t be said? Mammy can eat you?"


    "It''s chicken feathers."


    "Chicken feather?" A doubt shed on Mrs. Jia''s face, and then she suddenly said, "no wonder you''re holding on to something."


    "If you don''t like it, Mammy..."


    "Who said I don''t like it any more, although the chicken feather hears some..." For a moment, Mrs. Jia didn''t have any good words to describe. She continued, "what can keep warm is a good thing, you! It needs to be honed. "


    Pat Wu on the shoulder and Mrs. Jia goes out.


    At this time, I''m studying orchid fragrance, but I can''t let my wife interrupt me. I''m a good person. I haven''t seen anything pickled in my life.


    It''s their good fortune to serve such a master. She doesn''t want to interfere in some dirty matters. If she can solve it, just do it.


    Walking to the wood room, he saw Ning Yan standing outside the wood room.


    To make sure that Ning Yan didn''t go in, Mrs. Jia breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lady, it''s cold outside. Go to the kitchen to warm your hands?"


    "No, open the door." Ning Yan can hear Lanxiang''s cry when standing outside.


    Mrs. Jia doesn''t want to open the door.


    It''s just


    After all, if it was not the master, Mrs. Jia couldn''t do what she wanted to do. She took out a bunch of keys from her waist.


    Open the door of the shed.


    Lanxiang is tied to the post, and there are mice and cockroaches scurrying on the ground.


    Although Lanxiang is tied, the subtle movements do not affect it. When the cockroaches get close to the mice, Lanxiang stretches its legs to sweep the ground.


    I didn''t let these things climb onto the clothes.


    Rats will eat people in these years. If any family has children, they should clean the house properly, otherwise the children''s ears, feet and fingers will be gnawed down by mice.


    Just like Xiangzi, a camel, he was kissed by a donkey.


    But Xiangzi, a camel, was lucky. His ears didn''t fall off and he didn''t get bitten to death.


    In gouziwan, a child was eaten by a mouse.


    But that was a few years ago, and Ning banquet was also found in the memory of the original owner.


    "Mammy, Mammy, I dare not. I don''t want to talk to the county magistrate. If you let me go, I will work honestly."


    As soon as she came into contact with the sunshine, Lanxiang began to cry directly. She was more professional than those actors inter generations.


    "Be honest. If you say seven days, you''ll be tied up for seven days!" Mrs. Jia''s words have not yet been said. Her original n was to send Lanxiang to yicuilou.


    Let Lanxiang see how the girls in the building are trained and be honest.


    If you have careful thinking, you can tie it up for a few days. It''s too cheap.


    Of course, Jia didn''t inform Ning Yan about such things as brothels.


    "Bigdy, bigdy, I just can''t help myself. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be in charge of my own feelings!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you want to marry a senior official, you have to be so fresh and refined.


    Love and love are beautiful things, but Some people would rather not mind if they shake their heads for a while.


    "It''s up to you." Ning Yan ignores Lan Xiang and goes out of the wood room to have a look.


    "Don''t worry, bigdy."


    "Well, of course, you can rest assured." Ning Yan nodded, and no longer paid attention to Lanxiang. She allowed Mrs. Jia to manage Lanxiang ording to the rules of the times.


    Turning around and walking back to the flower hall, Wu youniang took a look at Mrs. Jia standing in the yard. Ning Yan asked, "are you still used to it?"


    "Habits." The smile on Mrs. Jia''s face was more brilliant, and she knew that the olddy was kind-hearted.


    Since the big men left, she has beenpletely rxed.


    What we have to do every day is to clean the yard, wipe the flower hall, and eat?


    The rest of the girls can do it themselves, and they don''t have to.


    Don''t care about a few cows in the family. Le Er talked with Lao Wang next door before he went to Ningji to help. Lao Wang looked after the cows.


    There''s a reward, of course.


    Mrs. Jia likes her life very much.


    "That''s good." Seeing that the smile on Mrs. Jia''s face didn''t seem to be faking, Ning banquet was finally a little morefortable.


    Not everyone has a bone in the back, and she can be full of hope for her future life.He took Wu youniang to the barbecue shop for a while.


    First, Wang brought two sses of juice.


    Then he asked, "do you want to eat chestnut? I''ll go and get one..."


    "No more!"


    "If the owner wants to have a cake, I''ll buy one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Today''s awan''s enthusiasm is outrageous, and the Ning banquet is somewhat uneptable.


    "Have you met any good things today?"


    "No, it''s a great pleasure for you toe here today."


    Is your mouth so sweet? Ning Yan has some doubts in his heart. He only thinks that a Wang can talk, but he doesn''t find that he is so talkative.


    "Wu Niang, you have such a nice dress on you. Where did you buy it, I''ll give it to my sister..."


    "Made it yourself." Wu youniang''s face is a little red.


    Ning Yan looked at it for a while and rolled her eyes. She said why ah Wang is so enthusiastic today is because of Wu youniang.


    Looking at Wu''s young mother, she seems to have not considered ah Wang in her husband''s son-inw.


    Wu youniang is only 15 years old.


    Ning Yan didn''t want Wu youniang to follow someone so early. At least she had to wait until she was 18.


    Seeing that a Wang was still hot, he stood beside Wu youniang, and the guests didn''t entertain them when they came. Ning Yan couldn''t watch the banquet any more. He took Wu youniang out of the barbecue shop and went to Ningji sugar water shop.


    Ningji has been open for a few days, but the business at this time is not as hot as the previous days, and sugar water has finally begun to be sold in shops.


    Ning Yan goes into the shop and asks Wu youniang to queue up to buy two bowls of sugar water. She upies a table for shelter.


    Wu younianges over with sugar water. She takes a look at the cake tarts in the cupboard and asks Wu youniang to bring some.


    Hold the egg tart in your mouth.


    Ning Yan frowned.


    He looked up at Wu youniang and said, "you can try it too!"


    "The taste is a little heavy, and the heat is a little too much!"


    "Try the cake again." Ning Yan said that he also tasted a bite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s kind of boring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang''s face is not good-looking. She was the first to make the cake tarts, which she taught several girls.


    Before the shop opened, the taste was OK.


    How now the taste is bad, there is no one to supervise or big mind.


    "These days, you stay in the county with Mama Jia." Although the egg tarts and cake are not very delicious, but the Ning banquet still gives the face, finished the order.


    It''s shameful to waste food.

 Chapter 182

    Ning Yan, she grew up in an orphanage. When she was a child, she fought with other people in order to eat enough. She showed more respect for the nature of food.


    After eating, Ning Yan went out and turned to the sight of cinnamon twigs. Ning Yanughed and walked away.


    Cinnamon twigs are shivering. She knows that pastries are not very good these days.


    But business is so good, and it''s tiring to be so careful.


    ¡­¡­


    However, these words can not be said with the bigdy, Guizhi some uneasy, do not know what they are facing.


    Out of the shop, Ning Yan went to Jiang Hong to get the customized name te back. Pass it to Wu youniang.


    "And mine?" Looking at the three words of Wu youniang on the name te in her hand, Wu youniang raises her eyes and looks at Ning banquet.


    Bright eyes, just like hiding little stars.


    For the beautiful Wu youniang, Ning banquet is a favorite.


    "It''s not for you. When youe to the shop for inspection, you can take the name te with you." Ning Yan said.


    "Can I go to the shop, too?"


    "You are not very ugly. Why can''t you go there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Either very ugly, or a little ugly is ugly!


    Wu youniang is in a bad mood. She always thinks she is a beauty.


    Looking at Wu youniang''s mncholy little expression, Ning Yan feels a little lonely. No one can catch up with her here.


    Go to other courtyard, rather banquet did not go in.


    Seeing Wu youniang enter the courtyard, Ning Yan gets up and goes to the vige.


    Back to the vige, it''s dark.


    Winter is the worst. It''ste in the morning and early in the evening.


    Two thirds of a day is dark.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s day or night. But now there''s neither electricity nor Inte. It doesn''t matter if it''s dark or not.


    ying mahjong?


    Ning banquet is not addictive!


    To gamble? They think that they are the five good youth''s rather than gambling.


    Then you can only exercise.


    There''s no gym, no dumbbells, but it''s natural.


    Weight lifting exercises not only arm strength, but also the coordination ability of the body.


    If you can''t sleep, you can only go to exercise.


    Weightlifting, running, rock climbing


    A circle down, sleepy up, rather banquet to go home.


    Back in the yard, I saw Chen Fu with an envelope in his hand.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Wait for you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yan asked.


    "Brother Lu said he would not take your son as his son."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Niggard. " Ning Yan rolled his eyes.


    Now there is a real impulse to tie Lu Hanzhang back from the capital.


    It is to recognize a dry son, and did not intend to inherit his family property, so stingy what to do.


    "Anything else?"


    "Lu Da, the elder brother said that he woulde back when he finished his work in the capital city..."


    "Will lovee or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t say "marry you".


    Chen Fu thought about it and put the letter into Ning Yan''s hand.


    He can''t tell us what to marry or not to marry.


    Ning Yan held the letter and went to the bedroom, looked at the dancing candle, and lit the letter group in his hand.


    It''s so hard for him to ept a son.


    Such a stingy man, don''t read his letter.


    Take a basin of hot water from the kitchen room, wipe it simply, and Ning Yan lies on the bed ready to sleep.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I heard footstepsing from outside.


    Sit up from the bed and open the door.


    Seeing Ning Youyu standing outside, he quickly carried people to the room.


    "Why didn''t you sleep?" "


    " Niang, did Lu Da write a letter? "


    "Yes, I heard from you." Rather banquet nods, this can''t hide, the child is not sleeping at this moment.


    Chen Fu''s words may have been heard. The child''s face was a little heavy: "Niang, does Lu Da dislike me?"


    "Why, my son is so cute and so smart that everyone will like it."


    "Then why doesn''t he recognize me as a dry son?" Ask out this sentence, Ning Youyu''s voice is carrying cry.


    Ning Yan is a little worried. How can I answer that Lu Hanzhang is blind?


    Obviously coax the child, if is not experienced the suffering may listen, but her son, just through the cold eyes she still remember.


    Now it''s hard to raise them like normal people.


    We can''t let people down any more.


    "Because he likes your mother and wants to be your stepfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s OK. " Ning Youyu is not sad atst.I even thought that Ning Yan was very reasonable.


    But, rather the banquet is not happy, this son for a stepfather to sell his mother.


    No filial son.


    "Mother, can I sleep with you today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To shangning You Yu''s dark eyes, Ning Yan didn''t refuse in the end.


    These eyes look like Lu Hanzhang.


    No wonder his son wants Lu Hanzhang to be his father.


    The idea shed by.


    Ning banquet with quilts will Ning You Yu wrapped up, now is not summer, sleep if you do not cover a good quilt, headache is indispensable.


    Blow out the candle and sleep in the evening.


    The next day.


    The vige is bustling up. Ning Wan''er wants to marry Yang Yizi. As a sister-inw, Xu''s family has to go and help.


    Ning banquet is the younger generation of Ning Wan''er. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not.


    Anyway, I don''t need younger people to make up for their elders.


    Ning Wan''er doesn''t want to marry Yangme, but now she has no choice. She can''t even see the white master''s face.


    If you dy any longer, you''ll have a big stomach.


    It was really better when the time came. He didn''t forget that he had to be driven from the lotus pond by the patriarch when he had a big stomach.


    Under the service of Xipo, Hua painted her makeup, put on a red wedding dress, and sat in front of the mirror.


    The mirror is a little dim, but the general appearance can still be reflected.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Ning Wan''er''s eyes are red.


    Even if the girl from the same vige came to make up, Ning Wan''er didn''t look better.


    Xipo experienced many things. Knowing that Ning Wan''er was not willing to marry, she said, "if you marry someone, it''s someone else''s family. It''s not a big girl who can''t be willful. When she''s sad, she cries for a while. Now the more she cries, the more prosperous her life will be."


    Xipo''s mouth didn''t stop.


    Until theme Yang came to pick up people, the red cap was covered.


    Yangme son happily carrying Ning Wan''er out of the yard, put people on the ox cart, and began to talk with the people around.


    From time to time to see Ning Wan''er.


    The more you look, the more satisfied you are.


    He was ame man who was able to marry such a beautiful girl. This luck was beyond the envy of others.


    Yangme from the heart of the happy.


    Ning Wan''er under the cover alsoughed.


    Since the white master book did not see her, then wait, his son will call someone else''s father, will be called by ame man to exchange, think about, in fact, very interesting.


    Now Ning Wan''er has forgotten that what she has in her stomach is not only Bai zhuben''s child, but also her child.


    Once you can''t think of it, you can easily do something wrong.


    Ning Wan''er naturally doesn''t know that she has already entered the magic barrier. Anyway, it doesn''t suit anyone.


    Fortunately, the head is covered with a cap, and no one can see the look of Ning Wan''er.


    Otherwise

 Chapter 183

    Yangme son riding a donkey will Ning Wan Er home. Let the beauty loose in the bridal chamber and go to the courtyard. On a happy day, I have to greet the guests in the yard. I am so happy that I drink a drunk. I return to my room at night and lift Ning Wan''er''s head.


    Put people directly under your body.


    Impulse, *, candle light jump, everything is developing ording to the natural development process.


    The dunlon affair is the same for everyone.


    The next day


    Looking at a red bed, Yangme in a good mood: "Wan''er, you sleep more, I''ll cook for you."


    "Well." Ning Wan''er answered and closed her eyes again.


    Yang Yizi, who is a little lewd andme, can''tpare with the gentle and handsome white master, but It was pretty good when I did that.


    White master book in that matter son also in a short time finished, with Yangme son, she just knew originally


    Ning Wan''er''s face changed for a while, and then thought of the white master''s book. In his heart, he despised him even more, silver gun wax head.


    Touch the stomach, Ning Wan''er face shed the haze.


    Bullying her None of them can run, but the task now is to fill the stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    For the change of Ning Wan''er, Ning Yan has no time to observe.


    Qian took out a pot of bean sprouts from the greenhouse and divided the sprouts into two parts.


    Seeing bean sprouts, Ning Yan looked at Qian.


    Great, people in this era can''t be underestimated.


    Draw inferences from one instance and grasp them all.


    At this moment, there are fewer and fewer kinds of vegetables in the barbecue shop. With bean sprouts, it is a sess.


    Wrap the bean sprouts with the bean husks, bake them on the grill, sprinkle with seasonings, and taste delicious.


    "Lady, it''s not that I don''t want to sprout beans. There are few ethnic beans in our vige, and there are not many soybeans and mung beans."


    "This is not a problem. There are no other viges in our vige. You can find someone to collect some."


    "Who are you looking for After thest employment time, Qian was a bit cautious in this respect.


    "It''s just a bean sprout. You can find anyone. Forget it. It''s really sincere to go to Liu erhei."


    "OK." Qian answered and went out.


    Ning Yan stopped Qian: "wait."


    ¡°?¡± Qian has a huge question mark on his face.


    "Forget it. It''s OK." Ning Yan waved and watched Qian leave.


    She wanted to say let Qian be bold, but suddenly she felt that there was nothing wrong with being careful.


    With bean sprouts, there are still a lot of peppers at home. It''s good to mix sausage and bean skin with pork blood and bacon to make maoxuewang.


    These days, Wu youniang is in the county seat. Ning Yan has no help but to do it in person.


    There are a lot of people in the family, so we have to cook more dishes. A pot of Maoxue came out and the steamed rice was cooked.


    At this time, the curly hair in the yard was noisy again. Ning Yan walked out of the kitchen and saw the woman standing outside.


    It''s Liu erhei''s daughter-inw.


    "How can sister-inw of the Liu familye over when she is free."


    "Just now, Qian asked my second Hei to collect mung beans. I came to thank you." Liu erhei''s daughter-inw said, and took out the pickled beans wrapped in it: "Ning Mei son, don''t dislike it."


    "Why do you dislike it? I''m worried about what to eat at night." Seeing beans, Ning Yan''s eyes were bright and he reached for pickles.


    Pickles are delicious when you pick them up.


    Can wash clean directly with seasoning, can also be fried with meat to eat.


    After Liu erhei''s daughter-inw left, Ning Yan made pickles simple.


    All the people are here. Let''s have dinner.


    It''s a clean meal again.


    "Niang, when my husband was lecturing today, a man who imed to be the magistrate wanted to send his son to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Yang Taifu arrived in Tongxian, he could not hide it.


    Now it''s the county magistrate. How about some time?


    Ningyan breath out, gouziwan in the future will not be so calm.


    One day passed.


    Ning banquet is still in a busy state.


    Jiang Hong takes the ount book to the vige and sums it up with Ningyan. After checking the ount, he apportions the ie.


    "After next spring, I''m going out to do business!"


    "No carpenter?"


    "Well, I can''t earn a lot of money, and my children''s study is almost insufficient."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do? "


    "Juicer, this thing should be carried out. I n to sell drawings, run in every state capital and every county..."


    "Whatever you want!" If someone wants to run back and forth, Ningyan will not refuse.


    It''s just The county is short of a good carpenter.


    In fact, it''s not less. Jiang Hong''s father is still a carpenter.If you need anything in the future, you can find Jiang Hong''s father.


    "Lady, do you have anything rare here? Take it out together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan looks at Jiang Hong with vignce.


    This man is going to pick something from her.


    It''s too arrogant!


    "Lady, that enema machine you made is a good thing!" Jiang Hong reached out to rub his nose, and the embarrassment in his eyes shed by.


    In order to make money, face or something will be lost sooner orter.


    Jiang Hong adapts very well in this respect.


    "Enema machine?"


    The smile of Ning Yan''s mouth became stronger and stronger.


    She has been thinking about how to make the whole vige rich. Originally, she nned to make the vigers work in the greenhouses


    Now, it seems that there are other ways.


    It''s good to turn gouziwan into the hometown of sausage. Although sausage is a bad word, it''s enough to fill your stomach. Is it important to hear it well or not?


    Pointing at Jiang Hong''s finger: "it''s better to sell sausage than to sell enema machine. Do you want to do it?"


    "Lady, don''t lie to me. You only have enough sausages for your own shop. There''s no surplus here!"


    "Yes, it''s hard to do the juicer business in winter now. It''s better to do something else!"


    "Sausages?"


    "Yes Ning Yan nods.


    "Again, do you have so many sausages?"


    "Come back in three days!"


    "All right." Isn''t it just three days? He can still wait!


    After Jiang Hong left, Ning Yan moved out the enema machine at home. Go to the vige head''s house.


    The vige head was not at home. Ning Yan only saw the Su family.


    Su sat with the child in the yard.


    Ning Yan touched his body, with two pieces of milk sugar wrapped in paper, and waved to Zhao Liang''s eldest son.


    "Come here?"


    "Aunt Ning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This name is really Rather than be called aunt.


    Rtive to the name of aunt, she likes her sister more, even if she is a little younger than Zhao Liang.


    "And the vige head?" Ning Yan asked su.


    Su stares at the enema machine in Ning Yan''s hand. Instead of answering Ning Yan''s questions, Su asks, "what''s in your hand? Do you want it for my father-inw? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan thought he heard something wrong. Did Su Shi say something? So he asked, "what did you just say?"


    "Didn''t you send a gift to the vige head?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a fool!


    "Excuse me!" Ning Yan finished and turned away.


    Zhao Liang is really pitiful. He used to think that Su''s wood was a little weak, but now


    It''s not as good as Mu''s. at least he won''t do such a thing.


    Su''s family will lose the reputation of the vige head sooner orter.


    She has to ept the gift openly. She really takes herself seriously.

 Chapter 184

    As a woman, Ning Yan''s demands on women are not high, but Su''s No eye to see, no eye to see, dislike to the end.


    "Girl Ning, where are you going When the voice of the vige head''s daughter-inw reached the ear, Ning banquet stopped.


    "I''m looking for the vige head, but there''s no one at home! I''m going toe backter! "


    "There is no one in the family. There is no su family in my family..." The vige head''s daughter-inw shut her mouth half way.


    At the beginning, he let his son marry Su Shi, because he was easy to handle and good-looking. Now Su Shi is really easy to handle, but it is a Leng Zi.


    I don''t say a word in front of my family. If no one is watching, I think I''m an official''s wife. I''ve heard the vigers talk about Su''s family these days.


    The daughter-inw of the vige head is very regretful. It''s better to find a good one for her son.


    "Girl Ning,e in first!" The vige head''s daughter-inw pushes the door and looks at the Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan turns around and walks in with the vige head''s daughter-inw.


    Seeing the vige head''s daughter-inw, Su''s wife quickly lowered her head and put on a poor look that she did not dare to speak.


    The daughter-inw of the vige head was angry in an instant.


    She just walked into the door and didn''t speak! Su''s posture is like this.


    If you were seen, you would think she was bullying Su, bullying miserably.


    "Get out of the room!"


    "Oh Su went to the room with her head down.


    Ning Yan had good eyesight and saw a tear on Su''s face.


    "Bad stuff!" The daughter-inw of the vige head scolded. Looking at Ning banquet, his face shed embarrassment: "let you see a joke,e in and have a drink of hot water."


    "Every family has a difficult lesson to read, so don''t be angry."


    "Ah The daughter-inw of the vige head went to a bowl of hot water and put a piece of sugar in it: "you drink water, I''ll go to find the vige head!"


    The vige head''s daughter-inw ran out after saying that.


    After drinking a mouthful of hot water, Ning Yan saw Su''sing out from the side room.


    Her eyes were fixed on her.


    It''s nice to see, and my heart is fuzzy.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Zhao Liang won''t like you!"


    "Something''s wrong!" Ning Yan is really a little angry now. What''s the matter.


    "You wait and see!" Su said, reaching out to grab the bowl on the table: "don''t try to take advantage of it."


    Then he left the room holding the bowl. Ning Yan stood in the same ce, a little confused, the first time I met such a bad thing in my previous life.


    When the vige head came back, he saw Ning Yan standing in the room. Hurry to go fast a few steps: "Ning wenche over what matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan''s sight moved away from Su''s room and asked the vige head, "what''s the matter with your daughter-inw?"


    "Who knows what''s the matter? She''s crying all day. Don''t worry about her. Just wait for plum toe."


    "Plum?"


    "Well, Wu Mei and Su have been very close recently!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Mei? Ning Yan felt as if he knew something.


    Wu Mei is a clever thief, but her mind is not used in a good ce.


    The change of Su family was closely rted to Wu Mei.


    It''s just


    Su was not good enough, otherwise she would not be influenced by Wu Mei.


    Moreover, no normal person can do anything to take away the bowl of water for the guests at home. It has nothing to do with human feelings. Su''s practice is really heart breaking.


    Take a look at the daughter-inw of the vige head standing behind him.


    Ning Yan said: "just Su took the bowl away." Light floating finish, rather banquet don''t think this is behind the usation.


    After all, she was telling the truth.


    After hearing this, the vige head''s daughter-inw immediately knew how it was for a while.


    This is a good stir.


    The vige head''s reaction was a little slow. He didn''t understand these things between women.


    Ning Yan also did not exin, put the enema machine on the table: "vige head, how many people do you think our vige can survive this winter?"


    "How can it be true to depend on heaven for food?"


    "Do you really depend on heaven for food?"


    "Girl Ning, I don''t know what you came here for, but it''s hard to say how many of you can survive this winter. A little older people are not as good as the young people to resist the cold. If they are really sick, it''s impossible to rely on Mr. Xue. How can the frozen people afford to buy medicine? Girl Ning, you are kind-hearted. A few years ago, you were collecting fruits and chestnuts. The vigers would have some money at least. In winter, they would not starve to death. It depends on the weather. "


    "Vige head, if everyone in the vige has a craft to earn money in winter, will the number of people who starve to death and freeze to death will decrease?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The vige head sprang to his feet.


    From Ning Yan''s words, he seems to have heard something different. He was going to be the vige head next year. It''s hard to please, but now


    The head of the vige suddenly felt that he could do it for another five years."Girl Ning, do you have work for the vigers?"


    "Vige head, look at this..." Ning Yan pointed to the enema machine in his hand.


    "This is the ce where you know the sausage


    "Yes, I think so..."


    Ning Yan would make an enema machine by himself. After talking about the n with the vige head, he stared at the vige head''s face.


    "Good idea, good idea!" The smile on the vige head''s face became more and more brilliant: "Ning girl, you made this sausage. Many people like to eat it. It''s not a problem to sell it out!"


    "Vige head, it is said that these sausages will get into the mouth when they are sold out. If someone steals and ys tricks, does not put enough seasonings, or fills them with dead rat meat or other things, then..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make it clear that if someone does this, we will deprive his family of the right to make sausages and drive them out of the vige. Gouziwan doesn''t want such a person with bad reputation!"


    "Well, it depends on the vige head!"


    "Ning wench, you ah, if you are a man, the next vige head must be you."


    "I can''t be a vige head if I''m a woman?" Ning Yan picks eyebrows, the vige head is surprised, did not think of Ning banquet


    "Auntie, let''s go to the kitchen. I''ll teach you how to use the enema machine."


    "OK!" The vige head''s daughter-inw stares at the vige head. The old man who can''t speak can''t say what people like to hear. She''s a stubborn donkey.


    The vige head was stunned and puzzled. What else would he like to say? Open his mouth


    "Girl Ning, let''s go to the kitchen." The vige head''s daughter-inw is toozy to follow the vige head''s ink, pulling Ning banquet to the kitchen.


    Entering the kitchen, Ning Yan asked the vige head''s daughter-inw to chop meat and wash the duck intestines.


    After working in the kitchen for a while, the vige head''s daughter-inw learned how to make sausage.


    "Ning girl, you see, this enema machine is only avable in your family. If the vigers want to make sausages, there is no enema machine."


    "I will not give the enema machine to the people in the vige for free, Sheng Mi en, Dou Mi Qiu!" no free. Can change a way to send, anyway can''t let oneself lose money.


    "My aunt knows." The vige head''s wife nodded.


    She''s seen it a lot. Some people are so insatiable. It is clear that some people care about love and will help one or two. However, in the eyes of those who are helped, it is their duty to help them.


    How can people be so thick skinned.

 Chapter 185

    "Auntie, I think so. I can provide the enema machine, or it can be free of charge. But the sausage made by the enema machine made by me must be sold to the person I specify. If someone sells it to others, I will take back the enema machine!"


    "Is this enema machine so hard to do? Some carpenters are so good that they can learn by looking at them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turns out that piracy has existed since ancient times! Ning Yan seems to understand something.


    "No harm." Even if the enema machine could be pirated, it would be enough time for those carpenters to ponder over it.


    The lubricating oil used in it can''t be reced byrd. Ning Yan agreed with the vige head''s daughter-inw about his own requirements. They discussed the issue of sausage a lot. Finally, they deleted and cut down, and made several regtions. Unable to think of anything else, Ning Yan went home.


    Smoke rose from the kitchen at noon.


    The ppers of the ancestral hall rang again.


    Ning Yan pushed the door and walked in the direction of the ancestral hall.


    Because the foot of the mountain is the farthest away from the ancestral hall, when Ning Yan walked to the ancestral hall, the vigers had almost gathered in the ancestral hall.


    Some old and some young, but also slip in a peddler of chestnut.


    Of course, it is not known how many ripe chestnuts can be sold.


    After all, raw chestnut was collected from these vigers.


    "Vige head, what''s the matter this time? It''s chilly. It''s freezing here."


    "If you want to make money, do you want to do it?"


    "Making money? Vige head, are you still dreaming? How can you make money on this day? Is it possible that pie will fall from the sky? "


    Several scoundrels gathered together in the crowd to make trouble for the vige head. The vige head was very angry, but there was no way to take them.


    "Isn''t it a job to look at the bad winter


    "Vige head Jing joked. In a few days'' time, it will be freezing and snowy. Where can I sit down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan stood in the crowd and approached the speaker.


    See the speaker wearing a patched dress, neck ayer of chapped, holding arms, hangingngdang appearance, then frowned.


    He reached out and lifted the bastard.


    Throw it in the corner and find a rope to tie the bastard.


    See Hun Zi also want to say nonsense, turn out the dishcloth of ancestral hall, match with the mouth of Hun Zi.


    "Go on, vige head!"


    "Oh, oh, go on." The vige head looked at Ning Yan''s action and was stunned for a long time before he regained his mind.


    Ning girl is brave enough. No wonder a woman can make such a family business.


    As for the son of a bitch, will he find trouble with Ning Yan?


    The vige head won''t worry, but he has been to Ning Yan''s house. First of all, he didn''t know where the two ferocious men came from, that dog was very powerful.


    The vige head quickly told everyone about the sausage made by the enema machine.


    After that, the ancestral hall was almost raised by the voice of discussion.


    "Vige head, is this true?"


    "It''s true. How to use the enema machine? Some people will give it to you in a moment. But this time, the sausage is not made by one family, but by three or fourpanies. If onepany doesn''t wash the intestines or add some messy things to it, this group can''t continue to make sausage. There''s a machine to make money It''s not easy. I hope you can cherish... "


    After the vige head said the rules, he took a cup of hot water from Zhao Liang''s hand and poured it down.


    I said so much, but I was thirsty.


    Standing in the crowd, Li''s eyes lit up when he heard how to make sausage.


    The enema machine


    They looked at Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan, who is always sensitive to his eyes, is aware of Li''s exploration at the first time.


    She has long been on guard against the old Ning family.


    If you want to take advantage of it, it''s not easy to say these rules.


    "Four families in a group, each word form a good team, the team of peoplee to sign the signature, when there is a problem, is to bear joint and several liability, so think about it before forming a team."


    This kind of thing is naturally proposed by Ning Yan. Food safety should be put in mind.


    After all, she''s just one person who can''t supervise.


    It would be much easier for the four households to supervise each other.


    As for whether they will get together to cheat.


    If someone dares to do so, it just gives Ning Yan a chance to make an example.


    The men of four families came together and pressed their fingerprints on rice paper.


    Ning Chaohui standing in the crowd, no matter which side to go, there will be people waving hands.


    Jokes, are all from a vige, who does not know who! The big and small Li''s are used to stealing and ying tricks, so they can''t be implicated.


    It''s not easy to have a job to earn money these days.


    Sausage is a good thing. Many people in the county like to eat it. It''s a pity that it can''t be seen in other ces except barbecue shops.It is said that through the miasma forest in the south of the five ridges, those nanmanzi also have something simr to sausage, but the vor is not as good as that of Tongxian.


    Of course, it is said that anyone who has nothing will go to the south.


    So far away, it''s all about whether you cane back.


    Ning Chaohui is very angry. Although the old Ning family has some family background, it is always good to have more ie,


    but no one has formed a team with him at the moment.


    On weekdays, there are many people who get along well, but These people avoided him and formed a team with others.


    Everyone in the vige knows that sausage has something to do with Ningyan. However, the rtionship between Ningyan and the old Ning family is not good. Not only is it not good, but it is almost impossible. It is right not to form a team with Ning Chaohui.


    It''s always better to have a banquet than not to let them participate because of this.


    In the end, there are only two hunks left in the team with Ning Chaohui.


    "Do you want to form a team?" he asked


    Ning Chaohui''s eyes from the Hun''s hands, dark hands, do not know how long has not been washed, the vige head said to make sausage this thing can be washed clean hands and face.


    On weekdays, people in the vige pay attention to the uncleanness. If they eat well, they will pay attention to it when theye to the vige head.


    Yes, these things are for those rich people to eat!


    If you form a team with these punks, sooner orter, Ning Chaohui shakes his head decisively: "no!"


    "You refused. If you don''t form a team with me, do you think the vigers will form a team with you?"


    The spit in his mouth flew as he spoke.


    Spray to Ning Zhaohui''s face, also with a strange smell.


    Ning Chaohui to Hun see, Hun''s teeth are yellow, at noon do not know what to eat, there is also a leek like things hidden in the teeth.


    Do you have leeks this season?


    "Even if I don''t make sausages, I won''t form a team with you!" Ning Chaohui knows his wife and his mother very well.


    It''s pure bullying.


    If you really form a team with these bastards, you will be bullied by your mother and daughter-inw.


    It will be troublesome at that time. Although I don''t want to give up the opportunity to earn money, but


    We''ve got to watch the team.

 Chapter 186

    "Home!" Ning Chaohui looks at his mother-inw.


    "Go back? Are you going back before you form a team? "


    Team up, you see who formed a team with you, how many times in the weekdays said, don''t always think about taking advantage, you see, now it''s OK! "


    Looking at little Li''s garlic nose.


    Rather Chao Hui heart gas son not to hit a ce.


    It''s better to live with such a woman than with widow Shen.


    He is good-looking and good in bed. The key people get along well with their neighbors.


    The girl taught is also sensible.


    See Ning Chaohui face with anger, small Li sagging head.


    Big Li wants to say something, suddenly think ofoningtou''s words, left such a son. Don''t offend.


    Although Dafang has a talented grandson.


    But


    A few days ago, I discussed marriage with the Zhu family. After returning from the capital, my grandson willin to them.


    I''m not sure it will be the same as Ning girl.


    We can''t count on it.


    Big Li''s head drooped behind Ning Chaohui.


    After the vigers signed their names, they came to Ning banquet.


    "Ning girl, where''s the enema machine?"


    "Wait. I''ll send it to you tomorrow." Ning Yan finished and went home.


    There are not a few enema machines in a vige. The rest of the time is busy.


    He asked Chen Fu to go out and cut down trees. It took him a long time to make a few.


    A miscalction.


    Ning Yan looked up at Chen Fu.


    "Come here and help me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen had ten thousand people in his mind. However, after living in Ning''s house for a long time, he could not say anything but squat down to help Ning Yan.


    One dayter, Chen Fu was able to skillfully make the enema machine.


    Pointing to a part, he asked, "it doesn''t have to be soplicated at all. Why do you do this?"


    "Guard against theft!" Ning Yan said.


    ¡­¡­ Chen Fu didn''t understand.


    Ning Yan pped his hands, looked at the enema machine in the yard, and waved to Xu.


    "What are you going to do?" Even after living here for a long time, Xu still has the idea that "there are always crooks who want to harm me.".


    Ning Yan pointed to the wooden machines on the ground: "send these things to the vige!"


    The Xu family is close to her. At this moment, her walking posture is somewhat simr to that of Wu youniang. Sure enough, it is not the same if she is taught by a master.


    Xu stretched out his hand and shivered after the cold wind: "why don''t you take the money?"


    "You need to buy meat to make sausage. If you can''t sell it, you can eat it, but If you buy the enema machine again, I think it will be considered. "


    The vigers did not go out.


    It''s not easy to save money in your hand. When you spend money, you will hesitate.


    If you can''t see the immediate benefits, no one will gamble.


    Shortsightedness is also a kind of sadness.


    Xu Shi seems to understand, but he has to pretend to understand if he doesn''t understand. In front of Ning Yan, Xu doesn''t want to show his inferior posture.


    Holding the enema machine to the vige home.


    At the end of the day, Xu Guangcheng sent the enema machine.


    It''s dark. It''s finished.


    Sitting in the yard, Xu asked, "why don''t you send one over there?"


    "You want to go back?"


    "No, no!" Xu jumped to his feet and never continued on this topic.


    Ning Wan''er has been married. Xiao Li is reluctant to roughen Ning Ning Ning huan''er''s hands. All the things about the kitchen room feeding pigs and cleaning the chicken''s nest fall on Xiao Li.


    If I go back now, I can''t wait on Xiao Li.


    You can''t go back.


    After living in this yard for a long time, listening to Ningyan education Ning Yuyu, Xu gradually felt that she was really confused by pig excrement before.


    Why are you so obedient.


    If


    For example, if we were a little brave in those days, we would not allow men to go to business. Maybe our life will not be like this.


    What does Xu think? Ning Yan doesn''t know.


    There''s no time for attention.


    Just after dinner, people came to visit one after another.


    Some carry a basket of Chinese cabbage, some carry radish, and others carry two liang meat.


    "Ning girl, this is just a kind of intention. It is estimated that the price can''t even bepared with the enema machine. Take it!"


    "Yes, take it. Although we haven''t read a book, we still understand it."


    "Girl Ning..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at a group of people standing at the door, Ning banquet, the whole person fell into a strange state.


    It''s a good feeling.Chen Fu thought that someone had broken into the yard to make trouble. As soon as he came out, he was stuffed with cabbage before the knife hanging on his waist was pulled out.


    With cabbage in his arms, Chen''s face was confused.


    "Put it in the kitchen." Ning Yan said.


    As for the things in the hands of vigers, they are all nted in their own fields and stored for winter use. However, if the sausage is sold for money, these things will not matter.


    Put the things brought by the vigers in the kitchen. At Ning banquet, she turned out a bag of milk candy made by Wu youniang. The family divided several pieces.


    When they all left, Ning Yan looked at Chen Fu: "how do you feel to be a good man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Fu didn''t say anything. To tell the truth, it was the first time that he saw such a thing.


    Is it an enema machine?


    I''m so excited about it.


    I can''t make sense with Chen Fu. I''d rather have a feast than boast about myself.


    After all, it''s shameful to boast about yourself.


    With the enema machine, the vigers are busy again.


    Pity the butcher in the vige. The pig was killed at home, and the meat was robbed before he left the house.


    The butcher is good, Zhou Haihai is the worst. People in the vige all buy duck intestines. Where can there be such duck intestines.


    If you want to kill a duck, don''t steal meat


    This business can''t go on.


    Zhou Dahai couldn''t help but cry to Ning Yan''s home.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan took a look at the pepper in the yard.


    Although not much, but if you save it, you can probably make some spicy stewed meat.


    Marinated meat, duck meat, duck gizzard, duck neck and duck head


    "You can raise ducks and sell duck intestines. I''ll buy the rest of the meat." A big wave of hands at Ning banquet.


    Zhou Haihai left with a smile on his face.


    "Lady, what are we doing with so much meat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are some mncholy in Ning banquet. Those abandoned children in Town God''s Temple just used to sell chestnuts, but now they are reced with braised pork.


    It''s too fast.


    If one doesn''t control well, he will lose money.


    Ning Yan is thinking of a way, Xu came over.


    Take a look at Ning Yan and say, "your third uncle is back. Do you want to go and have a look in the old courtyard?"


    Ning Yan looks at Xu with suspicion in his eyes. What''s the third uncle?


    After thinking for a long time, he found out Ning chaoye, the third uncle of the original owner, from the memory.


    This third uncle is also a figure. He made his own decision and went to a rich family in the county. Since then, he has never had a rtionship with Laoning.


    In the past few years, there was no contact except for some silver or a few pieces of cloth sent during the Spring Festival.


    "What are you doing now?"

 Chapter 187

    "How else can Ie? Xiao Li is pregnant. Your second uncle has entrusted someone to deliver the letter. It is estimated that he is sending things again. Every time hees, he will bring some brocade and fine rice grain that are only avable in the county."


    Xu said, found Ning Yan staring at her.


    Xu shuddered.


    "What are you doing with that?"


    "No..." Xu shook his head.


    "Well?" Ning Yan squints.


    The curly hair in the yard also cooped up.


    Xu shuddered and stuttered: "your third uncle brought a man to show you a look. It''s not a matter for a woman to hold up a home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the legend, the third uncle even said to her?


    Ning Yan had to think bad about people.


    "Then go and have a look!" Ning Yan followed Xu.


    All the way I was thinking about what the so-called third uncle was going to do.


    Walking into the courtyard of Laoning''s house, you can hear theughtering from it.


    Big Li''s voice is a natural trumpet. Theughter can be heard by the neighbors next door.


    Entering the room, Ning Yan recognized the so-called third uncle at the first sight.


    The gene of the old Ning family is good. Ning chaoye looks a little simr to Ning Chaohui, which is easy to recognize.


    "Third uncle?" Ning banquet voice with doubt.


    Ning Chao Ye nods with a smile.


    "This is Ning banquet. It looks very good." The woman who sits with Ning chaoye looks at Ning banquet with love in her eyes.


    Love??


    Ning Yan felt that he was going to be blind.


    This should be the so-called three aunts. It seems that she is younger than when she died in thest life.


    Look at her like this!


    "What are you doing in a daze? It''s called three aunts." Ning Chao Ye sees Ning Yan staring at his own woman. He can''t see any respect in his eyes.


    There was a sh of anger on Junyi''s face.


    "Three aunts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let''s put aside the age for a while, and the seniority is here. The purpose of the so-called third uncle here has not been rified.


    You can''t tear your face.


    Ning banquet can only be called up.


    "Be obedient." The woman took off a silver hairpin from her head and put it in her hair.


    "It''s too in. Women should dress up well."


    Ning Yan reached out and touched the hairpin, and the breath in the room increased sharply. Ning Yan raised his eyes and found that the sight of big Li fell on her head.


    This is Want it?


    I don''t want it.


    Ning Yan raised his head and raised his eyebrows at the big Li family.


    Big Li''s face was gloomy in an instant. Ning Yan''s eyes were bent. She was angry at her, but she couldn''t help it. It was quite interesting.


    "Third uncle, do you want toe to me?" Ning Yan takes back her eyes and looks at Ning chaoye.


    Naturally, he did not miss the people standing behind Ning chaoye.


    The book is still white.


    Is that what Xu said


    "Look what you''re doing in such a hurry." The women Ning chaoye has met are very euphemistic. He never thought that Ning Yan should be so direct. He asked the purpose of his speech.


    The prepared wording is a little useless.


    "I''ll do it." Ning chaoye''s woman surnamed Qiao, her maiden name Qiao Xinyan, gives Ning chaoye a gentle smile and pacifies him.


    "This is master Feng, the master of the county academy," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you really want to be a matchmaker?


    Bring people directly? Do you do that? It seems a little bold in this era.


    "Master Feng Good. " Ning banquet looks at the people behind Ning chaoye.


    Grow white and clean, fingers are not rough, the clothes on the body are clean, you can smell a faint fragrance when you walk in.


    "This is Ning Yan, 20 years old with a child."


    "Lady Ning." Feng opened his mouth with a warm and moist voice.


    It doesn''t sound so bad either.


    It''s the kind that people like best, and there will be arge number of people rushing on it inter generations.


    But


    Ningyan carefully consider, such a person, if they really live together, fight at night


    I don''t have any energy at all!


    "Anything else?" Ning Yan didn''t look at Qiao.


    Joe is choking too. What can she say?


    "Ning Yan, it''s better for you now. It''s time to think about yourself. It''s always hard for you to be alone."


    "Three aunts, I have no one. I have two guards in my yard. They are very strong. I will find them when I work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Shi looks at Ning chaoye, and this time she has not withdrawn.


    I can''t talk about it anymore!


    "Girl Ning, how can you talk? Can''t really hear it or can''t hear it...""Brother Ning, you don''t have to. Thedy Ning has already made a decision in her heart. If you go on, you will have a feud."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning nods to Ye.


    Did not have good gas of stare Ning banquet one eye.


    If Ning Yan is not his niece, if Ning Yan is not his elder brother''s daughter, he will not bother.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go back first. My son is tired of reading and can''t eat, but he will cry."


    Master Feng frowned and said, "reading? It is said that there is no private school in gouziwan? "


    "There must be no private school. That wild animal runs to the rich families at the foot of the mountain every day. I don''t know if the money losing goods have any personal rtionship with the new old master. I''m sure they won''t be taken advantage of."


    To seize the opportunity of mahening banquet, big Li will not give up.


    Finish saying to look toward Ning banquet, still take provocation in the eye.


    Ning Yan stepped out of the pace to take back.


    Step by step, he went to the big Li family: "usually I don''t beat old people, but I really need to beat them..."


    Ning Yan said, reaching out to the big Li''s chin.


    Unable to control his chin, Li''s saliva began to flow down.


    "Who do you think is wild? Who is losing money? If you don''t want to live, just take the rope and solve it. Don''t get dirty. I''ll get it Ning banquet finish saying, stretch out a push to push big Li Shi is rather Chao Hui body.


    "Look at your mother, don''t let her bite people, or..." Ning Yan''s patience has run out.


    Originally, I didn''t want to see big Li as a shrew.


    But Some people have to seek death. If she is not vicious, she thinks she is easy to bully.


    Even if Bodhisattvas all have the existence of angry eyed Vajra, it will not work in this world if they blindly follow the principles of previous lives.


    At this time, Ning Yan has some bitterness in his heart, and finally he has to change himself.


    Previous life''s insistence a little bit from oneself, first is the sale of ves, now!


    "How dare you kill?" The little Li saw that the big Li''s saliva flowed out, and his words could not be exined clearly. He suddenly raised a kind of thought of rabbit''s death and fox''s sorrow, staring at Ning Yan''s indignation and asking.


    "Dare you kill? Do you want to try it? " Ning banquet light mouth.


    Little Li immediately jumped behind Ning Chaohui. Now the Ning banquet is so terrible that she can''t see any vitality in the eyes of this dead girl.


    Little Li was very frightened


    Even Ning chaoye is shocked. It is clear that he has killed some talents or killed many people


    What did his niece go through? I haven''t been home for nearly ten years, but the smart people have turned out to be like this.

 Chapter 188

    Ning chaoye doesn''t know at all that the clever niece''s tact slowly retreats under the pressure of the old Ning family and bes a cowardly person.


    Now the person standing in front of him has already changed his soul.


    Ning Zhaohui is so angry that he has already said that the niece is very evil. Let the two fools in the family pay attention to it.


    None of them took what he said seriously.


    "Girl Ning, you can rest assured that I will take good care of it." Said finally Ning Zhaohui''s tone has be stern.


    Little Li knows the man beside his bed best. The frequency of his body shaking is more severe. The saliva at the corner of his mouth is still flowing down.


    Nod your head for dinner!


    Feng Fu Zi frowned when he heard Da Li''s words. Ning chaoye didn''t tell him that Ning Niangzi had a wild seed.


    However, after seeing Ning Yan take off big Li''s chin, his eyes all lit up. Now he wants to find a fierce woman.


    "Ning Niang Zi, your son is studying?"


    "Well, study with an old man."


    "Reading requires environment. If Ning Niangzi believes that she can send her children to Siyuan Academy in the county..."


    "No, the old man next door teaches very well." After Ning Yan finished, she turned around and went home,


    after her head jerked, she followed Xu to see the third uncle. At that time, it was better to think about how to sell the meat from Zhou Dahai.


    Fortunately, it''s cold now, and the water will freeze in the yard at night.


    If you eat duckter, it won''t be a big problem.


    Back home, Ning Yan looked at the duck in the bucket and smoked at the corner of his mouth: "Zhou Dahai is really rude."


    "How can you be polite at such a time?" Chen Fu came out: "what did you just do?"


    "Nothing!"


    Ning Yan didn''t want to mention what happened in the old house.


    "Think about how to deal with the meat. If the mountain people are still there, they can send the meat to other hospitals to ensure that they are finished in two days."


    "Part of it goes to the barbecue shop, and the rest is marinated."


    With these words, Ning banquet began to work.


    After the stewed meat is done, give some to Mr. Xue and Yang Taifu, and sell the rest.


    Let those small beggars who sell chestnut sell it, or put it in the barbecue shop. Ning Yan decides to make marinated meat before we talk about it.


    Wash, marinate, marinate


    For a while, the yard was full of spices.


    Qian, who lives next door, came once.


    See Ning banquet busy, did not stay more.


    Now Qian''s family, if not to cook for his son, is afraid to take root in the greenhouse.


    The bean sprouts sent out every day are sent to the barbecue shop, and the rest are sold out in the market.


    Bean sprouts, very few people try to hair in winter, with a greenhouse


    Life is getting better and better.


    At the same time, Qian''s vision is also broad.


    When he starts to think about building a house, he always lives in a fence yard. His admiration for the green brick house is growing with more and more money in his hand. Of course, what the prime minister has to do is to buy the foundation of the fence yard from Ningyan. He can''t take other people''s things for nothing because of his close rtionship, right.


    At first, Ning Yan and Mr. Xue lived in a big house with blue bricks and white walls. Now there is another Mr. Yang.


    In the future


    Qian counted the money in his hand. If the thatched cottage was rebuilt, the money would be enough, but if it was reced by a four room brick house, it would take half a year.


    Only half a year!


    Qian took the basket and went out.


    Some cow dung was picked up on the road and piled up on the dunghill near the shed.


    Walking into the greenhouse, it was very warm. People felt it was warm. The weeds were even more serious. They sprouted. Qian squatted on the ground and pulled out the weeds.


    Take a look at the figure in front of you: "Dad, why haven''t you gone back?"


    "I won''t go back tonight. It''s getting colder and colder recently. I have to watch the stove here. In case the fire goes out, these vegetables will freeze to death."


    "Stay here tonight?" Qian looked at it. The shed was empty, and there was no bed. It was difficult to lie on the ground and sleep.


    "I didn''t sleep in the field when I was a thief a few years ago. Now it''s so warm here..." What else did Qian''s father want to say? He was stopped by Qian.


    "I''ll do it here. Dad, you have to go back."


    "You, just what can you do here?" Mr. Qian chuckled, with some disdain in his words.


    In the end, Qian didn''t persuade him.


    Can only step back, go home to take a bed of bedding, carrying two benches into the shed.


    He put down his things and carried a door nk from home to the shed.


    "If you put the door panel on the stool, it will be used as a bed. There is a lot of moisture on the floor.""I know, I know." Sitting on a simple bench, old man Qian''s smile grew stronger and stronger.


    If the olddy didn''t want to introduce that nephew to work all day.


    He wants to bring the olddy here. It''s so warm here. Sleeping here is enjoyment.


    It''s just that the ground is wet.


    Tongxian is not far from the capital. It belongs to the dry and cold zone. However heavy the humidity is, the old man Qian doesn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Rather banquet to make stewed meat is hesitant to send to the shop or to the street Hawking, outside the knock on the door.


    Open the door.


    I saw three people standing outside.


    They are Ning chaoye, Qiao''s and Feng''s.


    What are you doing here?


    "Come in, please." Still in his mind is Ning chaoye''s care for the original owner, and he can''t do anything about keeping people outside.


    He led the three men to the main room.


    Passing through the yard, Ning chaoye takes a look at the kitchen. The yard is full of fragrance, even if he has just eaten in the old house.


    Now


    I want to eat again.


    I don''t know what''s in the kitchen.


    Feng Fu Zi had some ideas in his mind. He paid more attention to the courtyard. The clean floor proved that Ning Niangzi was diligent, the kitchen was full of fragrance, Ning Niangzi was a skillful hand, the firewood in the corner was arranged neatly, and Ning Niangzi was a self disciplined person.


    Feng Fu Zi was more interested in Ning banquet.


    As for Qiao''s family, it was not like two men who asked directly: "how fragrant, what is it?"


    "Marinated meat, if my aunt likes it, I''ll stay for dinnerter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao nodded, as if he had forgotten that he had eaten.


    Approaching the main room, Ning banquet served a few cups of tea, tea is ordinary Pu''er, with just boiled hot water randomly flushed once, served up.


    "What''s the matter with the third uncle


    "It''s something." Seeing that Ning Yan talks so straight, Ning Chao Ye doesn''t beat around the bush.


    "It''s said that the barbecue shop belongs to you. The third uncle wants to have a share. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''ste.


    The barbecue shop has already cooperated with Zhong min, and then with Ning chaoye, that is, they don''t trust.


    This kind of thing will not be done.


    But


    Ning Yan thought of the stewed meat just made.


    If Ning chaoye can eat it, he can give the stewed meat to the man in front of him.


    We can''t make a stiff fight with all the Ning family.


    "Uncle, the barbecue has already cooperated with the Zhong family. You arete."

 Chapter 189

    "That''s fine." Ning chaoye picks up the tea on the table and sips it. There is no smell of hot pot water on the tea bowl, and Pu''er is pure.


    Ning girl''s life is so good, no wonder the people in the old house can''t let go and always want to find something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather banquet does not speak, wait quietly, this third uncle certainly has not finished speaking.


    "The business of cake, egg tarts and milk candy can be expanded. Do you have any idea to expand it?"


    ¡­¡­ Even thinking about these.


    No wonder people who haven''t been with each other for ten years suddenly go home.


    Also with a good-looking man, in line with the aesthetic of the times


    This third uncle is really amazing.


    "Third uncle, can you make Ningji bigger?"


    "Qiao''s business is very big. Cloth, grain and oil are involved. There are several time-honored brands in Beijing. I think it''s not a problem."


    "What if it is forced by officials?" Marinated meat can be handed over, but cake


    Ning Yan wants to hold it in his own hands.


    "This..." Ning chaoye is dumb. The people don''t fight with the officials. They don''t look ugly.


    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, I don''t intend to cooperate with others here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning chaoye frowns. If there is cake, he can increase the ie of Qiao family several times every year.


    But my niece didn''t cooperate.


    "You always say business things, I can''t understand, rather girl don''t pay attention to your third uncle, let''s say some intimate words." Qiao Shi smile, rise to sit in front of Ning banquet body.


    Take a look at the quiet master Feng and smile: "master Feng is good at learning. Your son is also five years old. It is better to send him to Siyuan Academy in the county seat and teach him well since he was a child. In the past few years, he will be a schr again."


    "Why did master Fenge here?" Ning Yan looks at the master beside Ning chaoye.


    He is very gentle and schrly. If someone else sees him, he must be happy, but he would rather have a banquet


    Ning banquet like nk iron bone, strong and healthy man.


    Otherwise, if I walk out of Tongxian and meet wild animals, the man hides in her arms, delicate and weak


    I think I can''t look straight at you.


    "It''s just one of them. My fairdy is a gentleman. I have a small family. My mother is in charge of housework. I have a son and a daughter. If you want to marry Ning Niang Zi, you have to find an opportunity to let Ning Niang Zi know me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Chen Fu, who was standing outside, heard it, his ears stood up.


    It''s amazing. Someone even thinks of a general or a woman.


    No way


    What to do?


    His nose moved, thinking of the young master, Chen Fu jumped out of the yard and ran to Yang Taifu.


    He is just a country master. He wants to be a young master. He thinks too much.


    In this case, don''t be afraid to be beaten in the face. Chen Fu finds Zhou Yi and tells him about his family affairs. Zhou Yi goes to his study.


    After a while, Yang Taifu led Ning Yuyu''s hand to Ning''s courtyard.


    At the same time, Ning''s yard.


    Feng Fu Zi was still sitting in the same ce. He opened his mouth and said, "although Ning Niang Tzu has a small family property, her neighbors'' eyes will always fall on her when she is in the vige. If it is inconvenient, she might as well move to the county seat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan forehead blue muscle draw, that is really wrong, she likes to be envied of the eyes.


    "It''s inconvenient for Ning Niangzi to be alone. My wife passed away for three years, and Ning Niang Zi has never married anyone. It''s better to make a living..."


    "Niang, I''m back. My husband heard that the stewed meat was made at home, and he also came." Ning Youyu''s voice rang in the yard.


    Trot to the house.


    I saw a stranger sitting inside.


    Thinking of what Zhou Yi said Unexpectedly, someone wants to be his stepfather. Yes, we have to pass him first.


    Ning Youyu''s eyes move on Ning chaoye and Feng Fu Zi. Yang Taifu followed him in and found a Mazar at will and sat on it.


    After being safe, a little boy came up to Yang Taifu, carrying tea and melon seeds


    What kind of ghost is this pair of big y? Ning Yan wants to drive Yang Taifu out.


    It''s just


    Yu Guang nced at Feng Fu and made the best of everything. Since Yang Taifu came here, she would not be named Ning if she didn''t make use of it.


    When master Feng nced at Yang Taifu, he didn''t care much. Everyone in the vige liked to visit his family. Which family should he be.


    Or, it may be the servant of Ning Niangzi''s family. Otherwise, why are you so leisurely? This attitude is the same as that in your own home.


    "Mother, who are they?" Ning Youyu blinks his eyes. At first nce, he looks like a white and tender dumpling.


    "This is your third grandfather and third grandmother..." Ning banquet introduces Ning chaoye and Qiao to Ning Youyu.


    Ning Youyu nodded and called: "three grandfathers."


    Look at Qiao again: "third grandmother." A few words came out of my mouth.After hearing this, Qiao''s face was very strange. She was a grandmother so young. She was three or four years older than Ning Yan.


    Weird to weird, there should be some politeness.


    From the body to feel a silver lock, hanging on Ning Yu Yu''s neck.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s so enviable." Reaching out to touch Ning Yu''s forehead, Qiao Shi looked at Ning Yan and said with a smile.


    Hearing Qiao''s praise of Ning Yuyu, Ning banquet was in a better mood.


    All mothers probably like to hear others praise their children rather than themselves.


    "Mother, who is he?"


    Ning Youyu ran to Ning Yan and his sight fell on Feng Fu Zi.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan was silent for a while. Looking out of the window, he didn''t see Chen Fu. He understood something.


    "The master of Siyuan Academy in the county."


    "Master, is it good?" Ning Youyu leans on Ning Yan''s thigh and stares at master Feng.


    "Listen to Ning Niang Zi say you have already enlightened, can you let the master take a test?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu did not respond, looking back to Yang Taifu. Yang Taifu nodded and Ning Youyu met the request of master Feng.


    Feng Fu Zi looked for a simple test: "friendse from afar, what is thest sentence?"


    Ning Youyu grinned: "although far away, you must kill."


    The voice was tender, but it was like thunder. Everyone''s eyes in the room fell on Ning Youyu.


    Even if it is far away, it will be punished.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng frowned and was disappointed with Ning Youyu''s knowledge.


    Yang Taifu, sitting on a pony, almost choked himself to death when he drank a cup of hot tea into his mouth.


    "Sit up in a deathbed illness." Feng continued.


    "Ask with a smile where ites from."


    Yang Taifu put the tea bowl in the hands of the boy, and did not drink tea. If you choke yourself to death, you''ll die.


    Feng Fu Zi''s face waspletely gloomy. ording to the preliminary judgment, the old man who taught Ning Yuyu must be a poor schr. Think about it. How can there be people who can read and write in this poor vige.


    Then he asked, "if you are poor, you will be well protected."


    "If rich, wives and concubines will flock together." After Ning Youyu answered, his face was shining with pride.


    Ning Yan bowed her head and covered her face, which she said unintentionally and casually. The little boy even wrote it down. Is it hard for a son to have the ability to see and not to forget?

 Chapter 190

    Ning Yan fell into deep thought. If you really have this ability, it''s really great.


    It has been found that cubs have a natural ability to get close to animals, but now I have not forgotten that this talent is not avable!


    "What your gentleman teaches you on weekdays." Feng Fu Zi''s brow twisted into a lump.


    Even Ning chaoye''s face is ck. A good little grandson, who was actually harmed.


    We can see that he is a smart man. If he is sent to the academy to study hard, his future achievements will certainly not be lower than Ning''s modest words


    But it was houhuo.


    Ning Yuyu looked at Yang Taifu with sympathy in his eyes: "Sir, I teach me to recite poems on weekdays." Without waiting for master Feng''s further inquiry, he opened his mouth and read aloud: "If heaven is in love, heaven is old, and if one has love, one will die early.".


    I''m born to be useful. A mouse''s son can make holes.


    Yellow dogs are white, white dogs are swollen. "


    After carrying the small chest, the eyes narrowed, the small hand patted in the chest, looking at it was very proud.


    Ning Yan covers his face. Her son is not like this. He is cute and cute. Who is this ck hearted bunny.


    Yang Taifu, Yang Taifu doesn''t drink tea at the moment. It''s reasonable to have a careful taste of Ning Youyu''s poems. It''s also close to reality.


    For example, the poor are left alone, and the rich are in groups of wives and concubines.


    This seems to be the case in the world now.


    I have never seen a group of poor concubines, and the rich are alone.


    "How unreasonable, how unreasonable, your gentleman? I want to find out why he taught a good boy like this. " Feng Fu Zi raised his forehead and jumped his feet.


    Here, sir Ning Youyu extended his finger to Yang Taifu.


    Yang Taifu, who had no sense of existence, even stood up as an old servant.


    Master Feng gnawed his teeth, and in the end he couldn''t help but ask, "why is the old gentleman so harmful to people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Taifu never had such an experience. On weekdays, those younger generation saw him one by one like mice meeting cats. Now, it''s a rare experience.


    "What kind of disaster?"


    "You..." Seeing Yang Taifu still so calm, Feng Fu''s hair almost exploded.


    "You are the bane of students."


    Ning Yan also took the opportunity to stir up: "even said my son''s husband is a disaster? Does Feng Fu Zi think he is more literary than Mr. Yang? "


    "I dare notpare with others, but with this old gentleman, Feng is confident indeed."


    Hearing Ning Yan''s question, Feng Fu Zi quickly sorted out his emotions and said with his fists.


    Yang Taifu''s smile grew stronger.


    It''s good for young people to be confident.


    Good thing!


    "Then you dare topare with Mr. Yang. If your knowledge is really better than Mr. Yang, my children will worship you as a master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Fu Zi''s mind was a little confused. He just asked Ning Yuyu to study in Siyuan academy, but he didn''t say that Ning Yuyu was an apprentice.


    You know, it''s very strict to ept apprentices.


    It should be consideredprehensively.


    Generally speaking, the use of the apprentice and the son is the same, but the son has no choice, the talent of the apprentice can be carefully selected.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Taifu was angry with Ning Yan''s words. When he was the imperial Fu, he was more knowledgeable than a mountain master. Isn''t that a bully?


    A nce at the banquet is full of warning.


    "Mr. Yang, it''s not easy to get an apprentice. Please try your best." Ning banquet to see Yang Taifu, think of Ning Youyu muddleheaded apprenticeship, now can see Yang Taifu eat shriveled, in a good mood.


    Of course, it''s also necessary for Feng Fu Zi to have a good discussion. She doesn''t want to let a person who has a lot of talent around her.


    Use each other.


    "Don''t you dare topare with me Seeing that the old man in the room didn''t seem to want topare with him, he shrank back and seemed to be very unsure. He looked at Yang Taifu and asked in a determined way.


    "What do you want topare, namely, Jingyi, Lun and CE?" Yang Taifu smiles. It seems that today we must bully the small with big ones.


    "Of course it is the Scripture."


    "Then the Scripture is just..." When ites to learning, Yang Taifu stood up.


    Youe and go, every time Yang Taifu spits out a word, Feng Fu''s forehead will sweat.


    Ning Yan listen to two people withplex words difficult to understand, youe and I go, the head is pulled up.


    "Feng Mou Cai is not as good as the old man today. Please tell me the taboo..."


    "Old farmers in the mountains, where is there any taboo, but..." Looking at Xiang Ning Yu Yu, Yang Tai Fu did not know when he had a more ruler in his hand: "who taught you those just now?"


    The moment I saw the ruler, I''d rather have my hand back behind me.


    "You''ve forgotten everything your husband taught you?"


    "No!" Ning Youyu bowed his head and stretched out his hands. Lying was to be punished.She can use Yang Tai Fu to warn Feng Fu Zi, but she can''t interfere too much in educating students.


    Seeing Ning Yu Yu beaten, Feng Fu Zi naturally understood that he had been teased by a child during the test.


    Jung''s face became a little ugly.


    Toward Ning Chao Ye arch hand: "farewell." Then he turned around and left without any nostalgia.


    Looking at Feng Fu Zi''s back, Ning Yan sighed.


    I hope that this behavior will not affect Feng Fu Zi.


    After master Feng left, Yang Taifu taught Ning Youyu a lesson and went home with a small basket full of stewed meat.


    There are other people here at Ning banquet. Yang Taifu is not the kind of person who has no eyes.


    Ning Chao Ye chuckled: "rather girl is more and more capable, for you Yu to look for the gentleman to look to be quite magnanimous."


    Ning dinner, makeints about the heart, but not magnanimity.


    They are Taifu. They have been cool for a long time.


    "We''ll talk about businesster. It''ste. Let''s have dinner."


    Ning chaoye has arge family. He said that he would not talk about business, so he really did not continue to talk about it.


    The Xu family sees Ning chaoye. For the first time, he doesn''t continue to hide in the courtyard.


    For the first time, I went out to eat with people in the main room.


    When ites to eating, Chen Fu and Zhou Yi will not fall behind.


    One table for men and one table for women.


    Although Ning Youyu is only five years old, his gender can not be changed. Sit in the men''s group with Le Xi.


    The dishes on the table are often eaten by Ning family.


    Whether it''s marinated meat or barbecue, or dessert cake outside, it''s affordable for a little rich family.


    If you make a table like this in Qiao''s house, it''s nothing.


    However, this is not Qiao''s family. The small days of Ning banquet are getting better and better.


    He thinks too much and shakes his mind. Ning chaoye finds that the dishes on the te are almost empty.


    Then they sat down at the table.


    If you look at my grandson, you will find that although the food is elegant, you are not satisfied with the speed at all.


    Eyes fall on the eyes of the boy, eat like two big men.


    Ning chaoye just looked at the people around him, and then lowered his head. Well, there are two empty tes.


    This


    If you don''t eat, you''ll have nothing.


    Ning chaoye grabs a piece of marinated meat with chopsticks. It tastes


    Some choking, some spicy!


    But it''s delicious.


    This time, Ning Chao ye can''t look around. He lowers his head and fights with the stewed meat on the te.

 Chapter 191

    Men still eat CDs.


    Women''s side, because of the existence of Ning banquet, is also a CD-ROM.


    After eating, Qiao sat on the stool and did not move. He had already eaten in the old courtyard. His stomach was not empty. Now he met delicious food.


    I didn''t control it for a moment. I couldn''t move.


    From time to time, the line of sight crossed Ning Yan''s body, especially Ning Yan''s stomach. To know that Ning Yan ate more than her, it was not a little bit, but the shape of the stomach could not be seen.


    The jealousy in Joe''s heart!


    On weekdays, in order to keep fit, I don''t dare to eat more, but if I look at others, I''m not fat.


    When Ning Chao Ye gets up and prepares to go back, he finds that Qiao''s stomach is leaning on the chair, and all the rules learned in ordinary days are gone.


    The corner of his mouth twitched and asked, "can you still walk?"


    "No, I have to slow down!"


    Qiao said, the heart has begun to y marinated meat attention, this thing is very appetizing, there are two pieces of meat mixed can eat two bowls of rice.


    There is no one selling this thing in the county, which proves that there is a great niece who has not cooperated with others.


    It''s a bit more likely toe down.


    When I was going to wash the dishes, I gave Ning Yan a start and said something about it.


    But


    Ning banquet with a wooden basin to the kitchen, Qiao''s still holding straight burp.


    There''s no way to help.


    I''m not sure it''s going to help.


    Qiao stayed in the room to talk to Xu.


    "Ning girl looks more and more choosy now."


    "It''s just that you don''t look up to the master Feng." Xu has be used to being stubborn with Ning Yan recently.


    I can''t talk to Qiao for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Embarrassment shed across Qiao''s face.


    In her opinion, Feng Fu Zi and Ning Yan really matched each other. One had a dead wife and the other had no man. Both of them had children. One had a good fortune, the other had a schr''s fame and a small property.


    That''s how it''s made.


    However


    I can''t bear it. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. It''s embarrassing.


    Just think about it, Qiao is a little pathetic to Feng.


    On weekdays, the master is also respected by most people in the county.


    That is, when the county magistrate stands in front of Feng Fu Zi, he will be good at speaking. However, it is just a fancy to Ning banquet. If you want to marry, you will be humiliated like this.


    Qiao was not happy with Ning banquet.


    However, in the end, there was no contact, and the feelings were not deep.


    Some words should not be said.


    As for the Ning banquet


    I don''t care what master Feng thinks.


    Naturally, he wanted to go to his house to be a cow and a horse, show him his children, and serve his old mother


    Don''t say there is no such idea.


    If you don''t marry a match, you have toe to the vige to find someone who has a bad reputation and has the strength to work.


    Let''s not say that for the time being.


    Qiao looked at the old silver hairpin in Xu''s hair, and then looked at Xu''s clothes. He praised: "sister-inw looks very good, but it looks like you are a little bit clear."


    "Who''s rare to see such a kind of thing, red and green can only look good, and these can only be worn for funerals." Xu''s words are not satisfied.


    Qiao was speechless, so I couldn''t talk about it this day.


    Looking at Ning chaoye, Ning chaoye is holding the teabowl in his hand and chuckles. He sits and tests Ning Youyu''s knowledge.


    Joe wants to break the table.


    But, in the end is not their own home, these temperaments or stay at home.


    Chat with Xu for a while, see Ning banquete in from outside, Qiao''s face is full of smile.


    It''s a man who can speak normally.


    "What''s wrong with my aunt?" On Qiao''s excited eyes, Ning Yan was startled. Is she so popr?


    "How are you going to sell that stewed meat. Has the shop been selected? What price are you going to sell? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan heard Qiao''s question and immediately understood what Qiao meant.


    Ning chaoye has always been distracted. He pretended not to see his own woman in an awkward state just now. At this moment, hearing Qiao''s mention of the stewed meat business, his ears all stood up.


    "Does Auntie want to cooperate?"


    "Of course." Qiao looked at Ning banquet so direct, and did not want to say some twists and turns in the past.


    "How is the little aunt going to cooperate?"


    Cooperating with Qiao''s family, Ning Yan doesn''t contradict.


    Not to mention Ning chaoye''s involvement in the past, barely counting his own people.


    Joe''s reputation alone is great.


    Qiao does everything in the county, no matter grain and oil, clothes, embroidery room, and some brothels.The Qiao family is the local rich man of Tongxian county.


    Although Ning chaoye hasn''te back for several years, he gives a lot of pension money to the second elder of Ning family every year. He has a conscience.


    Ningyan always felt that she would fall out with the old Ning family sooner orter.


    She doesn''t mean fame, but her son has to care. If they fall out, it''s good to have Ning chaoye help to protect her reputation.


    It''s a good deal to do business with Qiao family.


    "You talk to your uncle. I don''t understand that." Qiao shakes his head and his sight falls on Ning chaoye.


    Ning Chao Ye smiles.


    "Certainly won''t let you suffer losses, how about giving you four profits?"


    "Yes." Ningyan is very satisfied with the price.


    If you change a dishonest businessman, where will share, they will directly draw tens of Liang silver to buy the prescription.


    In that sentence, shop selection, processing and so on are all Qiao''s business. As long as she talks about the seasoning recipe, the most she can do is to provide pepper.


    In terms of hard work or Qiao''s, it''s a little harder.


    But then again, knowledge is a kind of wealth.


    If we really want to make a careful calction, there is no one who will suffer losses.


    It took nearly two hours to discuss with Ning chaoye the details of the sale of stewed meat. Ning Yan yawned.


    "I''m tired, too. I should have been sleeping there now. Do you want to make a living here?"


    When Ning Yan built the house, he considered how to treat the guests when they came to the house.


    Several more rooms have been built, with bedding in each room.


    It''s convenient for people toe suddenly. No, it''s used now.


    Ning chaoye thinks about it and answers it. It''s just staying here for one night. What should it be.


    Take Joe''s hand and walk to the guest room.


    Enter the guest room, see inside clean, look back to Ning Yan: "how, this room still cleans all day."


    "It''s not every day, but it''s always done once in two or three days."


    Ning Yan said casually.


    He talked to Ning chaoye about washing with water and went back to his room.


    Take out the little book you''ve hidden.


    Now, there will be another ie.


    The vigers make sausages, and Jiang Hong delivers them for sale. When the vigers have ie, Jiang Hong can also make money. The local masters have their own special vor.


    It''s not just a win-win.

 Chapter 192

    After a night''s rest, Ning chaoye takes some stewed meat and goes to the old yard. He says to Da Li and leaves gouziwan in a hurry.


    This time, although we didn''t talk about the sound of the cake, we got something by making more stewed meat.


    Sitting in the carriage, Qiao looked at Ning chaoye and said, "do you know how to do business in your family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What you say, humility is a material for reading! " Ning Chao Ye says, shing regret on his face.


    There was something wrong with Joe.


    "Do you regret being a part of the family? If you don''t, you can continue to take part in the examination if you be a businessman after receiving the voice of Qiao''s family..."


    "I''m still thinking about how to expand our business when we have time. We have to make a pretence for Joe."


    Hearing his daughter''s name, Qiao was in a better mood. However, he was used to venting his temper from time to time, and he would notmit himself to the cold "hum!" There was a sound.


    Ning chaoye''s face shed helpless.


    Joe never believed him. He was so tired!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ning banquet took a small basket of stewed meat to Mr. Xue''s house. Yang Taifu ate the stewed meat yesterday, but did not bring it to Mr. Xue today. Mr. Xue would lose his temper.


    Old children, old children, the older the more childish.


    When I got to the yard, I found that Mr. Xue was not there. After inquiring about amu, I found out the whereabouts of Mr. Xue.


    Ning banquet went to Yang Taifu''s house.


    Standing in the yard, Ning Yan saw two strange men standing inside.


    "Are there any guests?" Ning Yan asked.


    "Drinking water by the way." Yang Taifu did not speak, one of them volunteered to say.


    Passing by drinking water?


    Looking at the cloth on the man''s body, Ning Yan rolled a white eye and really regarded her as a vige girl.


    This kind of material must be able to be worn by rich and noble families. Passing by this season? Even if they were hunting, they didn''t choose the back mountain. What''s more, the clothes of the two men were very neat, and they didn''te to hunt.


    Besides looking for Yang Taifu, Ning Yan couldn''t think of any other reason.


    The line of sight pulls from two people''s bodies, rather banquet looks to Mr. Xue: "have time?"


    "Of course, old man Yang, I''ll go back first." Mr. Xue stood up from his stool and passed by the side of the man who was "begging for water". Mr. Xue also curled his mouth.


    Murmured: "when youe to ask for help, you can say it and ask for water."


    Smell speech, two stranger''s facial expression some not good-looking.


    Leaving Yang Taifu''s house, Mr. Xue asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Ask about your recent progress."


    "I''ve tried mice, sheep, rabbits and other animals. It''s OK to cut their stomachs when they give birth, but there are also idents."


    Mr. Xue was a bit frustrated by the ident.


    So many times down, still not very sure.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Xue thought of something, looked at Ning Yan and asked, "if you open your brain and sew it up, can you still live?"


    Ning Yan is going to say yes.


    He looked up at the strange light in Mr. Xue''s eyes.


    "I''m not sure. Are you going to experiment?"


    "I don''t have to try it. There''s a man with a brain disease. I said open the brain and scared people away."


    Mr. Xue said with regret, so an outstanding person, the focus should be hidden in the head, pitiful!


    How can you be sure that your brain is normal


    In this era, there is no advanced equipment ofter generations. For Mr. Xue''s words, Ning Yan still has some doubts.


    "Practicing medicine for decades, if you can''t even see this, you''ll lose the title of" miracle doctor. "


    "Miracle doctor?" It''s the first time Ningyan heard that.


    Mr. Xue looked at a side, just like a curious baby, even the eye droppings in Mr. Xue''s eyes all looked carefully.


    "You are a miracle doctor No wonder. If you are a miracle doctor, you must have some skills that ordinary people can''t master.


    "What eyes are you looking at?"


    "Isn''t that a surprise?" Isn''t it a surprise?


    My son is now learning from two old men. One of them is Taifu, who is the most learned person in the dynasty.


    The other is Mr. Xue, who is also very powerful. He is a miracle doctor.


    When Hua Tuo had no equipment, he could still see that Cao Cao had a brain disease. Without the equipment, he could still scrape bones and heal the wounds of Guan Gong.


    There will be several capable people in any age.


    No matter which aspect, the medical aspect is even more so. In the spring and Autumn period, there were Bian que, Hua Tuo in the Three Kingdoms, Zhang Zhongjing in the Eastern Han Dynasty, Sun Simiao in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and Li Shizhen in the Ming Dynasty.


    Now there is a shocking thing that the miracle doctor can''t count as shocking in this time that there is no previous life history."Well, there is a lesion in the head. Can it be cured?"


    "It''s hard to say that conservative treatment only uses acupuncture, moxibustion and oral herbal medicine, only 30% of them. However, if the lesion is removed by craniotomy, 90% of the patients can be cured. It''s just


    The man refused to open his head. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan''s eyes twitched.


    If she had been reced, she would probably not have received craniotomy treatment. After all, this is not the next generation.


    There are not so many anti-inmmatory and antibacterial drugs.


    There is no sterile environment.


    90% of the patients were cured by resection. But the risk of craniotomy is almost 100 percent.


    It''s a fool to be treated.


    "Then conservative treatment." Ning Yan didn''t know who was sick at the moment, and his attitude was calm.


    "Conservative treatment, must be in a very quiet environment, can not be any stimtion, difficult ah!" Mr. Xue said, shaking his head.


    At the same time, I am not satisfied with myself.


    Still, the level is not enough.


    If the level is higher, there are so many problems.


    Ning Yan also sighed.


    If you want to have the medical level ofter generations, you have to verify it from generation to generation and go on slowly.


    After finishing these, Ning Yan asked, "Yu Yu has finished your medicine. What kind of training can your body fit now?"


    "Have you started to learn martial arts? Now what''s the point of asking this? "


    "Peace of mind."


    "You women are ink marks. You kids won''t have any problems. However, it''s better to give them to Zhou Yi, who are suitable for adults."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Ning Yan put out his mind.


    Looking back, what Mr. Xue said seems to be very reasonable. Special forces don''t start high-intensity training since childhood.


    After Mr. Xue said something for a while, Ning Yan went home. On the way, he met the two people who were said to be "borrowing water to drink.".


    "Wait a minute, littledy."


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yan looks back with doubts in his eyes.


    "Ben I just want to ask when the people in the courtyard at the foot of the mountain moved here


    "This Just these days, how do you know each other? " Know that these two people are not as simple as imagined, rather full of lies, no pressure.

 Chapter 193

    "How can I? I just passed by and thought that my teacher''s teaching level is good. I also have a six-year-old son. I want to send him here and follow him to school. I don''t know which family the boy is from. I want to ask what I need to prepare for school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan understood this time.


    The man in front of him wants to put his son under Yang Taifu''s door, and is afraid of being rejected.


    This is to learn from the ssics.


    "Mine." Ning Yan stretched out his hand and pointed to himself.


    The man frowned: "littledy, don''t be kidding. That child is not like you at all..."


    "He looks like his father. Is there a problem?"


    Ning is in a bad mood at the moment.


    If a son does not look like himself, he is not his own son?


    What logic.


    Seeing the anger on Ning Yan''s face, the man began to apologize and arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "Ah..." Rather than pay attention to men, go straight home.


    "My Lord, I think that Tai Fu''s Enlightenment for the little child is probably due to the beauty of the little woman just now."


    "You think it''s just like you. You like a good-looking one." The man known as the grown-up nced at the goatee with disgust in his words.


    Goatee not only didn''t think it was humiliating, but was very proud of "just a little hobby." Finish saying facial expression is gloomy: "that little girl unexpectedly was taken care of, these days have not been to Ning Ji shop calligraphy work!"


    "Pay attention to your discretion. If you exceed the rules, I can''t protect you. Now that Taifu hase to Tongxian, I''m afraid that Tongxian will be a prosperous ce in the future."


    "I know. The county magistrate should not worry too much." Goatee doesn''t care in his heart, but he has some skills to mix in his constitution. No matter how he doesn''t care, he feels his beard and nods.


    "Come back another day, there will always be a way to get on with Tai Fu."


    Hanziqi looked back at the prominent buildings at the foot of the mountain and rode to the county.


    Ning Yan came home and saw the Xu family walking around the yard.


    "What are you doing?" he asked? Walk up and down. "


    "Dead girl, don''t you find that my walking posture is more and more beautiful, and more and more simr to the young mother? Where did you let your young mother go? You haven''t seen it for many days. It''s just like the third Autumn Festival. You''re in a panic. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan was disgusted by Xu''s words.


    When did this person and Wu youniang get so close, it''s like three autumn after a few days.


    I rub my arms with my arms and my goose bumps are all on the floor. "You keep practicing." Ning Yan passed by Xu''s side.


    Standing in front of the kitchen door and looking for a while, I found that Xu''s walking posture was really elegant.


    This woman is also powerful. She can find something for herself when she has nothing to do. Do you want to be the eldestdy by learning from Wu youniang?


    Unable to understand Xu''s idea, Ning Yan prepared lunch.


    Suddenly the curly hair in the yard howled again.


    Ning Yan opened the gate and saw the vige heading.


    He said, "now, what''s wrong with the sausage?"


    "Ah The head of the vige sighed and cheered up: "the problem is not big. It can be solved. It''s just that I feel ufortable in my heart. If you are kind enough to find some work for them and let them change some money for the winter, how can someone think that they shouldn''t have?"


    "The same rice raises white people, and people are different. We want everyone to behave ording to the rules. You''re a little demanding. "


    Ning Yan thought something was wrong.


    After listening to the vige head''s words, she knew that she should y the role of audience today.


    After listening to the vige headin, just said a word, see the vige head repeatedly nodded.


    "Ning girl, what you said is reasonable. I''ll go back first!"


    Finish saying to leave, rather banquet four face muddle force.


    She hasn''t started the intimate sister model yet.


    What kind of people are these people!


    Knowing that the problems of sausage making can be solved by the vige head, Ning Yan is relieved.


    Now I''m waiting for Jiang Hong to collect the sausage.


    After a day, Jiang Hong came.


    Ning Yan takes Jiang Hong to the vige head''s house.


    After introducing the vige head and Jiang Hong, Ning Yan asked the vige head to take Jiang Hong and each family to buy sausages.


    Of course, Jiang Hong is not a fool.


    The quality of sausages has to be tasted before we know. Every time we go to a restaurant, we will randomly pick out two sausages, cut them into pieces and fry them with oil and heat to taste them.


    If the taste is good, give one more article. Poor taste gives less money.


    The taste is so bad that Jiang Hong won''t buy it at all.


    His money didn''te from a strong wind. He bought sausages for business, not for charity.


    No matter how much those people sshed, Jiang Hong would not step back.If someone makes trouble, Jiang Hong will leave the stall, and no one will buy any sausage. As a result, the people who do the business are cleaned up by the honest people in the vige.


    Jiang Hong wandered around the vige for a long time and collected nearly 600 Jin of sausage.


    Passing Ning Yan''s house, I turned the corner and walked in.


    "Is it all right?"


    "It''s OK. It''s easy to clean up." Jiang Hongughed.


    He had a thorough understanding of the vigers'' idea of breaking the skin, and had worked out a solution before he came to the vige.


    I chatted with Ning Yan at random.


    Jiang Hong left with the cart.


    "This time I''m going to the capital to try. If it''s good, I''ll charge more next time."


    "Go Ningyan waved.


    Jiang Hong shook off the whip in his hand. The whip made a loud sound on the ground, and the Yellow Cattle heard it and began to move away slowly.


    As for why not put the whip on the bottom of the cow.


    How can I do if I hurt the cow! Cattle in this era are worth more than people.


    After finishing one thing, Ning Yan''s heart suddenly rxed.


    Sure enough, she''s not a business girl. She''s bothered by this.


    Looking back, I saw Le Xi in the yard with a broom sweeping the ground without leaves.


    "I can''t help but follow Chen''s Kung Fu to sweep the ground faster than your face." I''d rather say it and pat my head.


    The new hair on Le 11''s head is ck and bright, in sharp contrast to the half thin yellow hair.


    Sure enough, the body is healthy, which directly reflects on the hair. Ning Yan was very satisfied with the change of Le 11.


    "Master Chen Fu is walking plum blossom stake!" Say plum blossom stake, Le 11 face more a trace of fear. Falling off it from time to time is not a good experience.


    "You have to learn, otherwise what can you do and what you can do to sweep the floor all day long?"


    "Oh." Le Xi stares at Ning Yan for a while.


    Push the broom in his hand to Ning Yan''s hand and go to the back of the yard. He will be a promising man in the future.


    How many times did you fall? Le Xi clenched his fist, he was not afraid of pain?


    Ning Yan put the broom away, walked out of the yard, stood outside the plum blossom pile and watched Le 11. She was running on the plum blossom pile with tears, falling down from time to time and climbing up again

 Chapter 194

    If an outsider sees such a scene, he will surelyugh.


    But Ningyan won''t. She has seen this scene many times, staying in this era for nearly half a year.


    The memory of the past life is more and more clear, and does not dissipate with the passage of time.


    Walk on the plum blossom pile and run and jump with Le Xi.


    Ningyan no matter coordination ability or bnce ability is stronger than Le 11, quickly adapted to plum blossom pile.


    Chen Fu''s mouth opened as he looked at it.


    Good guy, Ning Niang Zi is still a martial arts expert?


    It''s just, it''s a pity that I''ve missed my best age.


    If you have practiced martial arts since childhood, you will surely have a reputation now.


    Ning banquet stayed here for half a day in plum blossom pile, and was called to the courtyard by the people from the county.


    It''s the housekeeper of the Qiao family.


    Next week, Hai Hai Hai bought duck meat here. Thinking that Ning Yan was also in this vige, he came to say hello.


    Ning Yan exchanged greetings with housekeeper Qiao for a while.


    He took people to Zhou Dahai''s home.


    Just walked into the yard, saw Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw with a broom to Zhou Xiaoshuan: "let you disobey, said can''t give Wu Mei to send things, you deviate, if people can look up to you, put on don''t look up to you, rush to do what, disgrace, another day let you Liu Nai introduce you a obedient beautiful."


    "I want plums. Plums are clean and beautiful. Like city people, I like plums."


    "Like your grandmother''s egg." Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw waved the broom in her hand.


    Zhou Haihai hid far away.


    His son married his daughter-inw. His mother-inw was worried about it. He just raised the ducks at home.


    Look at the fewer and fewer ducks at home.


    Zhou Haihai began to worry.


    In the past, there were few ducks to buy, but enough ducks were raised. Now, the vigers began to make sausages.


    His ducks are nearly sold out.


    The supply is in short supply!


    "Well, is uncle Zhou at home?"


    "Yes, yes." Hearing Ning Yan''s words, Zhou Dahai immediately stood up.


    If it wasn''t Ning Yan, he didn''t know what to do with the duck meat after selling duck intestines. Although duck breast can also be used as sausage, it''s hard to make duck head, neck and wings. He sent it to Ning''s house two days ago and didn''t know what to do with it.


    One day found that those things have no meat, rather girl also did not buy, he can do ah!


    Ning Yan didn''t know what Zhou Dahai was thinking about. He went to Qiao housekeeper and said, "this is housekeeper Qiao. After that, housekeeper Qiao will buy duck meat from you."


    "Well, if I have one here, it will be sold to housekeeper Joe." Zhou Dahai nodded and quickly answered.


    I really don''t have to worry this time. The Qiao family is a big family.


    This kind of expense is a drop in the ocean for the Qiao family.


    After housekeeper Qiao left, Zhou Haihai killed two ducks and put them into Ning Yan''s hand: "Ning girl, thank you very much this time, uncle Zhou."


    It''s not polite to have dinner. It''s customary for the vigers to send something to each other.


    Carrying the duck out, he was stopped by Zhou Dahai just two steps away.


    "Ning girl, you wait."


    "Uncle Zhou has something else to do?" Ning Yan turned to look at Zhou Dahai.


    "Girl Ning, uncle Zhou wants to ask you something. You know a lot of people. You should have a way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Zhou Dahai knows that he knows a lot of people. Isn''t she low-key enough on weekdays?


    "You say?" Ning Yan took the duck in his hand. It''s not easy to get duck meat!


    And part-time consultants.


    "Is there any way to let ducks hatch eggs in winter? Now our ducks are not worried about the market, but the number of ducklings is not enough! No one thought that the ducks at home had sold more than half of them in the winter. "


    "This one?" Ning Yan thinks of the shed in Qian''sne.


    However, this method was eliminated at the first time.


    It''s warm in the greenhouse. There''s no problem with sprouting bean sprouts, but It''s hard to say if you incubate eggs artificially.


    Then we can only use the earth method.


    Ning Yan thought about it and said, "you can put wheat straw in a cab, put a quilt on the wheat straw, put a cow hide hot water bag on the quilt with eggs in it, and then cover it with a quilt. The water in the hot water bag should be changed even if the temperature is kept..."


    How to say 25 degrees?


    Ning Yan pondered for a while and then said, "the temperature in the cab should be kept in the rice paste that the baby drinks."


    "Is that all right?" Zhou Dahai still has some doubts in his eyes.


    "You don''tck duck eggs. I''ll tell you if you try. After all, ducks incubate their eggs with duck buttocks. After all, that''s what happens when you think about it."


    Zhou Dahai couldn''t believe it, but Now there is no other way, only ording to Ning Yan said to try.


    After all, even if you can''t hatch duck eggs, you can still eat them.At best, it''s a little bit of trouble.


    The most fearless thing in the vige is trouble. Especially in the winter, there is nothing to do.


    Ning Yan left Zhou Dahai''s home.


    As soon as she turned the corner, she saw Wu Mei standing at the corner of the street, looking at Zhou Haihai''s house from time to time.


    Looking at Zhou Dahai''s home?


    waiting for Zhou Xiaoshuan?


    Ning Yan looked at it. Sure enough, Zhou Xiaoshuan limped to this side, carrying half a cooked duck in his hand.


    Go to Wu Mei and give her a duck.


    Hey, heughed and said foolishly, "something happened at home, and I came outte."


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Wu Mei reluctantly takes the duck brought by Zhou Xiaoshuan in her hand.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the duck is stewed at home. I''ll give you a little bit to mend your body. Your elder brother hasn''t gone hunting in the mountains recently. It''s not good for your health to keep away from meat and fish."


    "Well, how much is the duck?" Wu Mei said that from the purse hanging on her waist, she took out three coppers and Zhou Xiaoshuan''s hands.


    "More. I don''t have any more. I''ll give it to youter." Wu Mei said and turned away.


    Wu Mei can''t even buy a chicken leg for three Wen. Wu Mei really knows how to do business.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaoshuan at a loss, he sighed at the banquet. He felt worried and frightened because of love. Emotion is the most grinding thing.


    Is Zhou Xiaoshuan right? Maybe it''s right for Zhou Xiaoshuan.


    Ning Yan dares to promise that Wu Mei will Miss Zhou Xiaoshuan and will never find such a good person for her.


    Leaving the spot, Ning Yan sees Wu Mei again.


    Wu Mei, holding half a duck, stopped Ning Yan and asked, "do you look down on me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan didn''t speak. She walked away from Wu Mei''s side. Can you see it? I must have despised it.


    However, Ning Yan took two steps.


    Wu Mei followed up again.


    "You see, I don''t like Zhou Xiaoshuan. I don''t like it at all. As long as he is close to me, I can smell the smell of duck excrement. I will definitely marry a schr, a promising schr, and I will be the wife of an official in the future."

 Chapter 195

    Watching Wu Mei chatter endlessly, just like magic Zheng.


    Ning Yan turned a white eye: "you love to marry who you marry, what''s the rtionship with me, I won''t marry you anyway."


    After Ning Yan finished, she walked a few steps quickly. This kind of person would stick to something and couldn''t pull it off. She had to go back to cook and stew duck for her son. She didn''t have time to argue with Wu Mei.


    However, Wu Mei did not let Ning Yan go and reached for the sleeve of Ning Yan.


    Looking at a piece of oil stains on his sleeve, Ning Yan looked at Wu Mei, and his eyes shed with coldness: "don''t you want an arm?"


    She looked at Wu Mei''s shoulder.


    Wu Mei suddenly remembered that her arm had been taken offst time. She quickly released her hand holding Ning Yan''s sleeve. The cold sight of shangning banquet made her tremble.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Ning Yan repeated Wu Mei''s words, nced at her greasy sleeves and frowned: "this dress needs at least three silver coins. If you give me the money, it will be done."


    "No, it''s just a dress. You''re ckmail." As soon as Wu Mei listened to three coins, her eyes were as wide as those of an ox.


    "ckmail? If you don''t know the material of this dress on me, it''s from Hangzhou. Even the embroidery on it is embroidered by xiuniang, who is good at Suzhou embroidery. For the love of the vige, she wiped off the big head and asked you for a small change. "


    Wu Mei''s dry face turned red when she was given a banquet. She could not recognize Suzhou embroidery or Hangzhou embroidery. As for the ironic "official wife", Wu Mei''s back teeth hurt.


    "You, you nonsense."


    Looking at the heavy sky, it seems that it will be dark soon.


    Ning Yan was not in the mood to write down: "if you don''t give me money, you can go to the vige head to have a theory. You pinch so much oil on my clothes, and you can''t wash them down. If you wear them, you lose points when you go out. It''s hard to say that you don''t lose money."


    "You don''t deserve to be soiled when youe out in such expensive clothes." Wu Mei''s teeth trembled as she spoke.


    Ning Yan clearly heard Wu Mei''s teeth chattering.


    It''s all like this, still so insist?


    What''s more, you can''t wear nice clothes. What''s the reason?


    "Yes, if you don''t pay, you should be careful." Ning Yan stretched out his hand and pinched a duck in Wu Mei''s hand. Well, Zhou''s family is really rich. There is a lot of oil and water on the cooked duck. Ning Yan looks at Wu Mei''s clothes all over, and finally his eyes fall on his chest.


    Finally, he asked, "will you give me money?"


    "What are you going to do?" Wu Mei stepped back. Wu Huaishan also attacked her at home, but her eyes were not so terrible.


    My brother has killed people.


    Wu Mei is in a mess. She wants to reach out to protect her chest and her arm. She doesn''t know where to do it for a while.


    "It seems that I don''t want to give money. If you go to the vige head, you can''t tell what''s going on. It''s better to give a tooth for a tooth." Ning Yan said, holding out her oily hand and pinching it in front of Wu Mei''s chest.


    A greasy fingerprint appeared on the light colored coat.


    Still in such an awkward ce.


    Wu Mei''s tears are falling.


    "I don''t dislike your cheap clothes. You''ve got a good deal in return. If you look for troubleter, be careful of your arm." Ning Yan finished, the line of sight fell on Wu Mei''s chest: "hurry back, for a while, I''ll be seen and said that I can''t arrange you."


    ¡­¡­ Wu Mei''s chest almost burst.


    Being choreographed?


    Whose means is this.


    Ning banquet back home, quickly change the clothes on the body, now the conditions are good, there is no need to wear this kind of clothes with oil stains.


    But I can''t bear to lose it directly.


    Soak the clothes in a wooden basin and wash them at a dinner party.


    The effect of the house''s fragrant pancreatin is not outstanding. The oil stains still remain on the sleeves. I can''t help but wait for Wu youniang toe back, embroider a flower on it and cover it.


    After washing clothes, Ning banquet went to the kitchen.


    Wu youniang is in the county town these days, she has some habits not toe.


    I don''t know what happened to those girls.


    Ning Yan heart hidden things, did not find Xu came together, and so on Xu close to Ning Yan found: "youe here for what?"


    "Joe is noting today." Xu asked with a straight face.


    Ning Yan chuckled: "whye here, you when other people are idle and have nothing to do all day long string rtives."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it winter? " Xu''s lips pursed hard to exin.


    It''s still winter, so you don''t have to do business in winter?


    Looking at the hope in Xu''s eyes, Ning Yan poured cold water on him and said, "you are the sister-inw of other people. If you don''t give them a gift, you still want to pick something out of them. How can you be so big?"


    "What are you doing. I don''t want to take things from Qiao''s side. You talk to your mother like that. ""Ha ha, you know that you are a mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The topic changes again in the invisible.


    Two people quarreled a circle, Xu said but Ning banquet, thest swing sleeve: "I want to go back to the old hospital."


    "Go, go. It happens that Li is pregnant. You go to wait on him. There are many good things that you got from Qiao the day before yesterday. Even if you go to the old house, the big and small Li still care about what you have in your hand. They are afraid that you will not go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Ning Yan''s words, Xu''s heart was full of frustration.


    Dejected out of the yard, looking at the luxurious dog''s nest under the tree, raised a feeling not as good as a dog.


    People are not as good as dogs. How painful it is.


    Xu''s self pity in the yard, Le 11 did not dare to go out, Xu''s voice is too sad.


    Just like those ghost girls in the story told by the elder brother Le a few years ago, it was not until the dinner was arranged and the smell of the meal that Le Xi became bold.


    The most terrible thing in the world is not the ghost, but the feeling of having nothing to eat.


    Xu saw that the main room began to serve rice and coughed back to his room.


    Waiting for the dinner to be delivered to the house.


    Only when the banquet is given to those who deliver the meal, can Xu''s heart beforted.


    Look, no matter how capable you are, you have to serve her honestly.


    After a while, Ning Yan came in with a tray.


    Xu saw that the roast duck in the tray still had marinated vor, and his saliva almost flowed out.


    I don''t know where the dead girl got the spicy. If there is spicy, the things she makes will be more delicious.


    It''s just


    Xu didn''t want to wash his hands and make soup for a dead girl.


    Besides, there are so many people eating in this yard. If she really cooks, it will take a lot of effort.


    But do nothing, idle also egg ache.


    In the past, when I was busy farming, I always wanted to have a rest all day. Now I''m really idle, and I''m bored after less than two months.

 Chapter 196

    Ah


    Mncholy!


    There is something hidden in my heart. The delicious marinade is not the taste of duck.


    Xu himself tossed for a few days, and finally found Ning Yan to take over the kitchen work.


    But Xu''s condition is: "a month to get two liang silver, Liu erhei''s daughter-inw gives you to cut the stick, a month has one or two silver, I give you a family cooking, if not give two liang silver I will not do."


    "Cheng Cheng, give to!" Ning Yan promised very happily, anyway, Xu''s hand could not hide money. When Ning Qian resigns, Xu will surely put the money where Ning Qian resigns.


    It''s not a big problem for Xu to pass now.


    It has to be said that Xu''s cooking is delicious, the degree of heat control and the proportion of seasoning, any pinch is more careful than the Ning banquet.


    The food is more delicious.


    Originally did not like the Xu family Zhou Yi Chen disaster, usually see Xu''s face is not cold.


    Although still do not speak, but much better than before.


    Le Xi came to this yardter, and it was easier to get close to Xu.


    Xu Youning is still cold.


    Of course, Ning Yan didn''t feel that Ning Yuyu''s attitude was wrong. We should know that Xu''s family nned to sell Ning Yuyu for money six months ago.


    This is not a hatred that can be forgotten by cooking for a few days.


    Moreover, it is not a bad thing not to be close to the Xu family. It''s hard to say.


    Now it looks safe. Who knows if it will continue to make trouble.


    After the county''s Ningji business is stable, Wu youniang is more assured about the kitchen.


    As for the Xu family After Ning Qian CIes back, Xu will surely stick to Ning Qian CI.


    In the future, Ning modestly resigns and marries his daughter-inw. It is estimated that he will not escape the clutches of Xu''s family. In this era, the abnormal love of men over women is really unbearable.


    It''s better for the younger brother to marry a shrewd woman in the future.


    At least, the daughter-inw will not be bullied by her mother-inw. If she wants to escape from Xu''s ws, unless her early dead father is revived.


    Otherwise, no one can stop Xu as a demon.


    This thought, rather banquet some heartache, rather modest speech this younger brother.


    After a few days in a row, the vigers have been able to make sausages skillfully. Because of Jiang Hong''s stylest time, no one has tried to cheat these days.


    The vige head also rxed.


    Ning Yan went to the ancestral hall and saw the blue smoke above the ancestral hall again.


    Near the ancestral hall in the vige, I saw the vige head sitting inside.


    Ning Yan walked over: "vige head, what are you doing here alone?"


    "But when I''m old enough to be the head of the vige, I''m always worried about how old I am to be a vige head, but I''m always worried about how old I am to be a vige head."


    "Isn''t the vige head doing a good job?"


    Ning Yan said this sentence did not think much, for Zhao vige head this person, she is naturally very satisfied.


    As long as it is conducive to the development of the vige, the vige head is doing his best.


    For example, if the practice of sausage was reced by a greedy vige head, it would not be so easy to promote it in the vige.


    It''s even good for you.


    Which vige head inter generations didn''t take advantage of it? Compared with Zhao vige chief, it is a dregs.


    "Ning girl is more and more able to talk." Hearing Ning Yan''s words, the vige leader was happy, he heughed and continued: "if a woman can also be a vige head, the old man must leave the vige head''s seat for you."


    "Can''t a woman be a vige head?" Hearing the vige head''s words, Ning Yan''s eyes brightened. If she became the vige head, it would be more convenient for her to do anything in the future.


    "It''s not that we can''t. It''s just that we didn''t have such a precedent in the Da Xuan Dynasty, but there was one in the former dynasty, that is "The vige head shook his head.


    If you don''t, you can''t be careful.


    "If you have, let''s discuss something, vige head?" Ning Yan looked at the vige head with a smile and blinked a few times when he spoke.


    This frivolous appearance made the vige head angry.


    He would not think that Ningyan was seducing him. He must have been a grandfather. How could he think of this.


    I just feel that Ning Yan''s behavior is not regr.


    Ning banquet soon convergence, she thought that a Jiao, the vige head will help.


    Now it seems that what she understands is helping.


    "What''s the matter?" The vige head asked, and at the same time picked up a cowhide bag from the ground and drank a mouthful.


    "This is the vige head. Let me be the leader."


    "Poof..." Vige head a saliva spurts to the ground, looks at Ning banquet, the muscle on the face twitches.


    This girl really dare to think, is the vige head so good to be? Even if the vigers agree, the government will not admit it."You''re kidding me!" Said the vige head.


    Ning Yan is not happy here. Although I understand that it is not easy to be a vige head, but The vige head was rejected, but he was very upset.


    "Then let me not say it." Ning Yan left the ancestral hall, took a few steps and looked back.


    The smoke still exists in the ancestral hall, and I don''t know what it represents.


    Back home, everything was the same, except that it was a little bit colder, nothing changed.


    Walking to the yard, Ning banquet almost slipped to, fortunately, the bnce is better, this did not make a fool of it.


    Looking up at Chen Fu standing under the doorsill, he showed an expression of schadenfreude. Ning Yan''s fist was a little itchy.


    To engage in collusion with Chen Yu.


    "Come here, practice."


    "Yes If you put it in front of Chen Fu, you may find it very humiliating to bully a woman.


    But now


    Is Ning Niangzi an ordinary woman?


    Is it so easy to be bullied?


    They went to the open space at the back of the yard, barehanded, youe and I go


    At the end of the fight, his forehead was covered with sweat and his hair was wet.


    Chen Fu has two more ck circles on his face.


    Ning banquet did not take much advantage of the back pain.


    After the war, they went home together.


    Xu came out from the kitchen and saw Chen Fu''s appearance. He pursed his lips and wanted to say something to Ning Yan. He looked at shangning Banquet: "eat fruit?"


    He pushed the grate out of his hand.


    "No Ning Yan shook his head and went to the bedroom.


    Carrying a wooden basin from the kitchen to pick up a basin of hot water, Ning Yan went back to his room, took a towel to wipe, and by the way, washed his hair.


    Change into clean clothes, just out of the door, the hair on the ice.


    Winter is really here.


    It''s not toote for the first snow.


    It''s just


    How did Ning Qian Ci note back? He went to the kitchen to dry his hair. Ning Yan decided to go to the county to inquire about it.


    Ask Ning Qianci if those students havee back.


    Just out of the house, I saw two * in front of the door.


    Did not these two people meet in Yang Taifu''s house? Ning Yan raised eyebrows and asked, "do you want to borrow water to drink?"


    Then he called out to the yard, and Xu came out with a spoon.

 Chapter 197

    "Drink water." Ningyan master the rhythm very well, the county Zun hanziqi did not have the opportunity to speak at all.


    As for the county magistrate around Han Ziqi, he looked at Ning Yan and thought that it was a pity that he was beautiful and had children.


    County officials only like young girls, but have no idea about young women.


    Ningyan doesn''t know what goatee thinks, or he will only have ideas for men in the future.


    Take the spoon in Xu''s hand and hand it to Han Ziqi. Han Ziqi looks at the spoon for a long time. Finally he said, "this time I''m not asking for water."


    "I said? You don''t go out without water every time Ning Yan handed the spoon to Xu.


    Xu took a look at Han Ziqi and then at Ning Yan I always feel that the man in front of the door will lose his life if he keeps here.


    In Xu''s opinion, there must be something wrong with the girl she gave birth to. She raised two men at home, but she never slept once.


    I don''t think it''s a good idea.


    Like today''s young people, they only like to be white faced schrs, otherwise they will not take the initiative to give people water.


    Although thest master Feng didn''t get into the eyes of the dead girl, the man in front of her had a much better overall demeanor than master Feng.


    Xu''s heart wants to destroy the Ning banquet n, holding a spoon said: "you go, my daughter already has two men, do not need you this kind of look not easy to use."


    Xu said, looking at Han Ziqi''s waist.


    Ning Yan almost vomited blood. How does Xu''s brain grow? She really can''t see through.


    The brain hole is very clear, which is different from ordinary people! Han Ziqi and the county Cheng looked at each other, and they stepped back at the same time.


    The woman had two men at the same time. She was terrified.


    "Why have youe here yet?" Ning Yan looks away from Xu''s body and looks at Han Ziqi.


    Han Ziqi''s face turned white for a while, "nothing more." With that, he left the gate of Ning family with the county Cheng.


    Seeing Han Ziqi go far away, Ning Yan looks back at Xu: "when did I have two men, how can I not know?"


    "Don''t pretend. Everyone in the vige knows that Chen Fu and Zhou Yi are your concubines. Your brother-inw is kind-hearted. If you don''t know these things, you can find a fortune for you..."


    Every time I talk to Xu, my skull will jump.


    And the vigers all know it?


    What do you know?


    Ning Yan ignored Xu, went back to Chen Fu and asked, "are you on purpose?"


    Chen disaster a face confused: "Ning Niang Zi, what do you say?"


    "Keep loading..." Clear before and after the matter, Ning Yan already understand almost.


    Chen Fu and Zhou Yi must be carrying her back and damaging her reputation, so that no one dares to marry her.


    ¡­¡­


    In that case, Lu Hanzhang is not here and does not dare to have any thoughts on her Lu Hanzhang, what a deep mind.


    "Is it Lu Hanzhang''s meaning?"


    Chen Fu stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head. With a smile, he did not answer Ning Yan''s question and ran out.


    Looking at the back of Chen Fu''s leaving, I''d rather note to the banquet at one breath, almost


    What''s the matter? Lu Hanzhang didn''t participate in her life, but the existence of that person affected her life all the time.


    See Chen Fu run out, rather banquet for a time also can''t think of a way to rify.


    You can only go to the county. It''s serious to inquire about the situation of the talented schrs who rush for the examination.


    Go to the county, the street is obviously a lot less people, also right, chilly also did not want toe out to be frozen.


    He knocked on the door of a family, went in and inquired about it, and found that the person who went to the capital city for the exam had already returned.


    But when he asked the rest of them, the schr looked around and hesitated for a long time without asking.


    Ning Yan almost used the torture method learned in his previous life.


    Finally, the schr almost broke down and said, "they''re OK. Don''t worry about it."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, sure!" The schr nodded repeatedly.


    Ning Yan left the schr''s house.


    This is the answer you get when you ask severalpanies in a row.


    Something''s wrong


    There must be something wrong.


    It''s just, if you don''t think wrong, it should be a good thing.


    Otherwise, those schrs will not look envious


    Knowing that Ning Qian''s words were OK for the time being, Ning Yan went to Ning Ji shop.


    I haven''t seen Wu youniang for many days. The little girl is more and more choosy. Looking carefully, she seems to have grown a little taller.


    Several employees in the shop are also at ease. The situation that the eyes grow on the top of their heads has not appeared for the time being.


    Sure enough, no matter in which world, the existence of supervisors is reasonable.


    I walked into the shop and just sat in my seat.Wu youniang came with a cup of hot tea.


    "How do you feel?" Ning Yan asked.


    "Feeling..." Wu youniang hesitated for a moment. She thought of what Mrs. Jia said did not hide her ambition: "I feel like I can open my shop in other ces. Tongxian county is still too small, and the profits are leisurely."


    "Yes, Tongxian is too small." Ning Yan tasted a sip of tea and nodded.


    Waiting for Wu youniang''s follow-up.


    Now that she can say such a thing, she must have a n in her heart.


    seeing Ning banquet, Wu youniang continued: "Da Niang, youniang intends to go to the capital city. The capital is rtivelyrge, and the cake is also fresh. If you open a shop in the capital, the ie will be much better than that in Tongxian county."


    "What if someone bought you a cake?" Ning Yan asked.


    The capital is big and crowded.


    If a brick falls down, one in ten people is a rtive of the royal family. If the shop is really opened to the capital, there is no reliance on it. Business is not so easy to do.


    "I feel that I can make friends with powerful people on my own initiative, or record the shop in the name of some powerful person."


    "The idea is a little immature. Let''s make a n."


    "No!" Seeing that Ning banquet did not stop, Wu youniang''s eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Even if her family is gone, even if she is the only one in the world, she can live well.


    Ning Yan got up and left the shop.


    Just two steps away, I saw a Wang in a brand-new dress, holding some money in his hand, and went to Ningji.


    Curiosity followed.


    Wang bought a small cake from the shop.


    By the way, Wu youniang talks with her.


    Young man! Ning Yan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t interfere with a Wang''s feelings.


    Let it develop. If Wu youniang wants to, Ningyan will support it.


    It''s just


    thinking of Wu youniang''s fighting spirit just now.


    Ning Yan felt that awan was not so easy to achieve his goal.


    Around the county, Ning banquet also saw two acquaintances.


    White master book holding Tang Yi on the road, two people seem to get along with each other very well, Tang clothes wear some thick, can not see the body shape.


    But there was more meat on his face, which made it look plump.


    Ning Yan looked down at her thin limbs, in fact, she also wanted to grow a little fat.


    You don''t have to put on too much weight, just a little bit.


    It''s a pity, maybe it''s too much energy consumed every day, no matter how much you eat, you can''t get fat.


    and

 Chapter 198

    Ning banquet came back from the county, found Xu standing in front of the door, face very happy.


    What''s the happy event?


    Before Ning Yan asked, Xu said, "your brother will be back in a few days. How happy is the news brought by a man surnamed Cheng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the purpose of her running this circle to the county? Do you burn calories?


    It''s a happy thing for Ning Qian to return.


    I didn''t care about it for a long time.


    Walking home, I saw Chen Fu with a kitchen knife to peel the apple. He almost chopped the apple.


    Looking up at the banquet, Chen Fu began to throw away the pot: "that''s what Lu Da meant. I''m sure I won''t do it in the future. Do you want to find him if you have a grudge or a grudge?"


    "Ha ha..." Ning Yan ignored Chen disaster and went to the bedroom.


    I''d like to return. Where will I live after Ie back?


    Is it the old house or?


    Is there a mid lift?


    Ning Yan felt like an old mother instead of a sister. Since he got the news, Xu went to the vige.


    It''s not too cold to stand under a crooked neck tree with clean clothes.


    Day by day. The first snow finally fell on the ground.


    Looking at the snow on the ground, Xu frowned: "snow, the road is not easy to go, also do not know your brother cane back, if the snow is thick, the road is not easy to go."


    Xu said, still holding a needle and thread.


    Sew out a light winter coat.


    At first nce, he made clothes for Ning Qianci.


    This kind of maternal love, Ning Yan some can not understand.


    Looking at Xu''s guard beside the stove, he did not speak.


    This day it happened that Ning Youyu didn''t have to go to school or study medicine with Mr. Xue. So he took Ning Yuyu to the mountain.


    After the snow, the food on the mountain was covered with snow.


    Ning Yan took a handful of millet, with a basket, ording to the old Mr. Lu Xun described that, buckle a mouth of sparrow.


    "Mother, can I eat this?"


    "Of course There are too many sparrows. If you eat a few sparrows, you will not die out. There is no pressure at all.


    "Is it delicious?" Ning Youyu''s eyes are bright.


    Ning Yanughed: "as the saying goes, four legs is not as good as two legs, two legs is not as good as no legs, you count sparrow legs."


    "Two legs." Ning Youyu''s answer is very quick.


    "Yes, two legged. It''s not bad."


    Catching sparrows is just like ying for Ning banquet. Ning Yuyu also finds it interesting. The forest is full ofughter.


    There were many sparrows in the sack. Ning Yan took Ning Yuyu''s little hand to go home.


    Walking to the foot of the mountain, Ning Yan found the door of the house open.


    In the past, because there were dogs at home, Ningyan would not close the door. Now


    Ning Yan went home suspiciously.


    Seeing the teenager standing in the yard, his eyes hurt


    In the snow for a long time, this is particrly bad, easy to see things.


    Blinking, Ning Yan asked, "back?"


    "Well." Rather modest nod, face also with an indescribable look, it seems to meet something, but do not know how to say or can not say.


    "What are you thinking?" Rather humble words do not say, rather banquet can only take the initiative to ask.


    Ning Qian CI pointed to the sack behind the Ning Banquet: "what is this?"


    "Yummy. You''ll have a bite to eat tonight." Ning Yan said hello to le 11 to help.


    Xu now has no hope, Xu staring at Ning Qian, hands began to shake.


    When he came to Ning Qian''s resignation, he tidied up his clothes for him and said with tears, "can you count it back? Do you have any grievances and hardships? Do people in the capital get along well?"


    "Mother, I''m just going to the autumn test. You''re too worried."


    "Don''t you worry? You''re the only son. You don''te back for such a long time, and you don''t write a letter..."


    When Xu spoke. Ning Qian looks at Ning banquet with embarrassment.


    What only one son, this sentence sounds a little sad.


    But


    Rather humble words in the heart is also bitter, he privately also advised, but his mother did not listen, not only non-stop, asionally also make temperament.


    Heart tired.


    In the end, it''s Motherly.


    "Well, don''t stay outside. Have you ever been to the old house? Make sure you''re safe. " Ning Yan said and began to deal with sparrows.


    When my brother came back, he had to make some delicious food. Sparrows were not enough. Ning Yan looked at Chen Fu and said, "go to Zhouhai to buy a duck and see if there is any fish in the river?"


    Chen Fu nodded and went out.


    Now he did not dare to offend Ning Yan.Those things have not been settled before


    Go to Zhou Dahai''s home and exin what you want.


    Zhou Haihai took out two fat ducks, took a look at Chen Fu and said, "there is duck blood at home, do you want it?"


    "Yes." Chen Fu still remembers Mao xuewang he atest time. Duck blood is the main ingredient. I bought a piece of tofu and bean sprouts. Today, I have maoxuewang to eat


    When Chen Fu left Zhou Dahai''s house, he had a bowl of duck blood in his hand. His big hand was exposed in the air, which was not too cold.


    Go home, put down the things in hand, take the ax to the river.


    At this time, the river has been frozen for a long time. If you want to eat fish, you can only break the ice and fish by fishing.


    As for lying on ice to ask for carp, Chen Fu would not have done the idea that he could onlye up with.


    Break the ice, throw the bait into the river and catch a fish soon.


    Chen Fu continues


    It took four fish to go back.


    Ning Yan looked at the fish in Chen Fu''s hand and didn''t say anything.


    Music 11 fire, Ning banquet processing materials, Ning Yu''s endorsement voice from the study.


    It took a lot of time to cook.


    Ning banquet cooked dinner, Ning Qian CI followed Xu''s family toe back. There is a knapsack behind Ning Qian''s words.


    What is the situation? Ning Yan is guessing.


    Xu began to speak: "you dislike modesty and didn''t get promoted, so you kicked it out and asked him to pay her money. You said that modesty is her grandson. How can she be so cruel


    Xu said that Ning Qian''s words did not rise, Ning Yan opened his mouth to say something, and finally gave up silently.


    Only Ning Yan could see the delicate expression.


    Is it hard to win? It''s just a good thing to be promoted. Why not? Ning Yan felt that she thought too much.


    First let Ning Qianci and Xu''s return to the courtyard, after closing the door, Ning Yan takes Ning Qianci to an empty room.


    "Satisfied?"


    "I''m not satisfied. It''s much better than that." Put the bag on your back in the cupboard. Ning modestly sighed.


    He thought about a lot of things when he came back from Beijing.


    However, I didn''t expect that I was driven out this time.


    As for the marriage with the Zhu family Ning Qian''s words are a little cold hearted.


    At the same time, he was even more pitiful about Ning banquet. How did his sister carry it.


    No time to care for themselves, rather humble words self mockery, suddenly smell a very strange fragrance.

 Chapter 199

    Open the door and go out. Follow the fragrance to the main room.


    There were almost red dishes on the table in the main room. He could not even recognize the ingredients in the dishes, but the taste was delicious.


    With sharp eyes, Xu saw his son standing in front of the door.


    He quickly called people in, pointed to the dishes on the table and said, "this food is delicious. You can eat a little moreter. After a visit to the capital, people have suffered."


    Xu said, rather humble words have no feeling, Xu himself began to cry.


    "Niang, why are you crying? My son is not thin. It''s good to eat in the capital. My son is growing tall."


    "Grow tall?" Xu Qian Ning took a second look.


    In this way, I was relieved to find that my son had really grown tall.


    Then, I began to feel sad again.


    "When your father left, you were just a little bit, and now you are so tall. If your father is alive, he will not know you if he sees it. "


    Xu said, taking a handkerchief to the corner of his eyes.


    Ning modestly listened to Xu''s words, and his eyes shed with irony.


    "What''s the pestle doing outside? It''s dinner." Ning Yan, with a te in his hand, walked from the kitchen to the main room, and saw the strange expression on Ning Qian''s face.


    I didn''t think much about it. I urged him directly.


    Ning modest words should be a, and be a gentle schr.


    He led Xu to the hall.


    Sit on a stool.


    The dishes on the table are very rich. There are fish, meat and vegetable broth, which have never been so good in the past Chinese New Year.


    Ning Qian CI drank a mouthful of sugar water, sweet Zizi.


    It''s something girls like.


    Take chopsticks, look at the dishes on the table, not under chopsticks, bowl on arge piece of fish.


    It''s all meat without bones. The fish bone has been picked out. The meat looks delicious. The outside is covered with red soup, and the inside is white. It''s very appetizing to have a taste. It''s spicy!


    It''s very choking. However, it''s veryfortable to eat. It tastes good.


    It''s also addictive.


    Looking up, he found Xu staring at him. His face was full of joy.


    Ning Qian''s mood is moreplicated.


    Are mothers like this?


    Line of sight from Ning Yan body, Ning banquet also give Ning Youyu to carry fish bone


    The mood is moreplicated.


    If Ning Youyu is a girl, will elder sister be so patient?


    As for the unfair treatment between daughter and son, I would rather humble and sink into meditation.


    After marrying a wife and having children, if it is a daughter, it will not be ignored.


    "What''s on your mind, eat it." Seeing that the fish on the te was burnt in a short time, Xu picked up the bunting te and went directly to Ning Qianci''s te.


    "Humble, he did not eat spicy before, but now it is not suitable to eat too much, and he will have stomach trouble at night." Ning Yan didn''t intend to talk.


    Xu''s love is just like this.


    In any case, the Xu family is only raised because of the affection of blood rtionship.


    But Pepper is really not something you can eat casually!


    Like the original Mr. Xue, the first time he ate hot pepper, he ate too much and began to have stomach trouble at night.


    Fortunately, Mr. Xue is a doctor. He knows how to deal with this kind of thing. After taking some medicine, he will be fine on the same day.


    As for Chen Fu and Zhou Yi, the reaction was not as fierce as that of Mr. Xue.


    One of these two people can chew a sheep by themselves, and their intestines and stomachs are made of steel.


    This thing is not enviable.


    It is not a good thing for a schr like Ningqian to ept the erosion of pepper for the first time.


    I prefer to eat less.


    But then!


    Xu doesn''t think so. Of course, we should eat more delicious food.


    Even if it will be pulled out in the end, it is too much.


    But the strength son puts the meat in the rather modest speech bowl.


    Ning Qian''s words want to decline, but for the concern of Xu''s eyes, eyes closed, mouth open.


    Isn''t it gastrointestinal difort?


    The food is so delicious. If it''s ufortable, it''s ufortable!


    Ning Yan looked at the gesture of Ning Yan''s words, but he didn''t say anything.


    In the middle of the night


    Ning banquet saw living in the East chamber, Ning Qianci ran to the cottage from time to time.


    The Xu family holds the gate fence, a face of mncholy.


    Gluttony is not a good habit.


    The next morning.


    Ning Qian CI got up from the bed, and the whole person was wilting.


    "Son, are you all right?" Xu''s head was drooping and his face was depressed.


    "It''s almost all right." Rather modest nod, a step back.


    He disliked Xu''s family, but after a good night, he had a little more shadow on his mother who liked to feed him.Xu was even sadder.


    Ning Qian word safe back to Gouzi Bay, Ning banquet heart hanging things on less.


    After dinner, he sent Ning Yuyu to Yang Taifu step by step.


    Found that the original empty forehead courtyard, more than two pots of evergreen.


    "It looks good." In winter, Gouzi Bay is all withered and yellow, that is to say, snow now covers the withered grass.


    At first sight of green, Ning banquet did not hold back a fewments.


    "Move if you like." Yang Taifu waved his hand without looking at the green nts in the yard.


    The meaning of disgust can be seen from the gesture of waving hands.


    Ning Yan pushes Ning Youyu to a room with a brazier and walks to his own yard with a flowerpot in one hand.


    Green nts are a wonderful thing. If you stare at them when you are tired, you can relieve your fatigue.


    Now there are two schrs in my family. Ning Yan is not an architectural designer and will not put potted nts in a good ce.


    It''s in the study.


    Ning Qianci sat in Ning Youyu''s small study, wearing a duck down jacket, very warm.


    In the past years, there is no way to write the cold words. This year''s days are just like gods.


    Take a look at the green potted nts on the table: "what''s this?"


    "Evergreen, from the south."


    "It''s rare." Ning humble words to see two eyes, the line of sight again falls on the book on the desk, does not seem to be interested in evergreen.


    Ning Yan took a look at the book in Ning Qianci''s hand, which was written with several big characters of Ningcheng county annals. Ningcheng sounds strange, and Ning Yan doesn''t care too much. Anyway, she has no n to leave Tongxian for the time being. It doesn''t matter where Ningcheng is.


    Seeing Ning''s fascination, he closed the door and left a vent to go to the kitchen. He picked up some stewed meat from home and sent it to Yang Taifu.


    Stewed food is not boring when you eat it.


    What''s more, there are peppers in it, which is the only one in China.


    I don''t think Yang Taifu will give up too often.


    The little boy of Yang Taifu''s family narrowed his eyes when he saw that Ning Yan was carrying the things in the basket. He opened his mouth and said thanks to Ning Yan.


    The little boy was growing his teeth when he opened his mouth, and the upper gums without front teeth were exposed.


    Ning Yan looked at more than two eyes, the little boy immediately unhappy, reached out and covered his mouth.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t look." The little boy''s voice still has some, angry.


    Do you know beauty from such a young age?


    Ning Yan sighed and handed the basket to the boy, without breaking the child''s self-esteem.

 Chapter 200

    Just as soon as he turned around, he saw Han Ziqi in a blue robe with a goatee around him.


    They stood in front of the door, looking at the Ning banquet.


    "Littledy, meet again." Han Ziqi seems to have forgotten the loss he suffered in Ningyanst time.


    It seems natural to say hello.


    "Well." Ning banquet should be a side stand aside, ready to let Han Ziqi go in.


    She didn''t want to deal with Han Ziqi.


    Since thest time Han Ziqi expressed the idea of taking her as a concubine, Ning Yan knew that this man could not be a friend.


    However, Ning Yan gave in, but Han Ziqi didn''t go there.


    But stand in front of the door and continue to talk with Ning Yan.


    "After meeting again and again, it can be seen that fate is quite deep. Would you like to consider the words of up and down?"


    "No consideration." Rather banquet stare is Han Ziqi rolled a white eye.


    As the saying goes, a good woman is fat, and a good man is full of hair.


    Looking at Han Ziqi''s weak appearance, he didn''t even have a beard on his chin. He was just weak and burst.


    Even if Han Ziqi has no problem, Ningyan will not consider Han Ziqi.


    "How can you talk like that, littledy!" The county magistrate couldn''t help it.


    The county master wants a woman, where is it so difficult? In the past, the woman would have washed herself and sent him to the master''s bed with gongs and drums. How could this woman be so stubborn.


    If it was not for Ning Youyu''s worship of Mr. Yang Taifu, why should the county magistrate be embarrassed to tell a country woman these things.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Ning Yan finished and walked away.


    As for how ugly the county magistrate''s face became, Ning Yan would not care.


    Face this thing is self earned, if you do not protect your face,e out disgrace, can you let others face it?


    It''s impossible.


    Han Ziqi sighed and could not see what he thought from his face.


    He walked inside, talked to Yang Taifu for a while, and then began to tell his purpose: "Sir, there is only one apprentice, which is a bit lonely. The lower official has a son who is more than eight years old. It is better to send him to the vige to add some fun to adult life."


    "No need."


    Yang Taifu waved his hand. He came to the vige to raise his health.


    By the way.


    It''s not about teaching students.


    Ning Youyu is more intelligent than Lu Hanzhang when he was a child. He has a great sense of achievement in teaching.


    So for such a child more efforts, Yang Tai Fu is very happy.


    Another person


    Do you really think that a great master of him is out to be an old mother?


    Yang Taifu said, holding up the cup.


    Han Ziqi understood this truth. I don''t want to leave, but


    After all, I''m a little younger, but I haven''t practiced my skin to a certain extent.


    If he pretends to be invisible and continues to ink, Yang Taifu may agree if he is impatient.


    However, Han Ziqi has already got up and left.


    After seeing Han Ziqi off, Yang Taifu added another cup of tea.


    I chewed a duck''s neck just now. It''s delicious.


    There''s something wrong with my throat.


    Originally, Yang Taifu was not suitable for eating too spicy food at this age. However, who let the next door live was Dr. Xue.


    In order to eat more spicy duck neck, Dr. Xue made a pair of medicine himself.


    Drinking one dose every night for safekeeping counteracts the effect of chillies.


    Of course, pepper is not a bad thing.


    Eating less is also good for your health.


    The two old men had good things to eat together and live a happy life.


    Ning Yan went to Mr. Xue''s house and took a look at Mr. Xue''s progress, but he didn''t speak much.


    As long as Mr. Xue didn''t go crazy to use people to do the experiment, Ningyan would not interfere.


    The progress of medicine has to go through a series of experiments.


    Mr. Xue is busy and Ning Yan has not been here for long.


    Go to the shed early.


    The pepper seedlings in the greenhouse have grown one finger high.


    There are also some leeks nted inside. Some leeks turn yellow and not green enough. There is no way to do it. The ones grown in the greenhouse must have some gap with those outside.


    See the inside of the small bed of the moment, Ning Yan eyes shed in amazement.


    Qian took the initiative to exin: "this is my father watching the greenhouse at night..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ning Yan waved his hand, then thought of something and continued: "the shed is a little wet, warm and warm, but living here for a long time, the body will not be able to bear."


    "Then, what to do, orter..."


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s warm in the shed. You can live here, but you have to eat more chili."


    "Pepper..." Qian''s mouth twitched.Pepper is very expensive.


    "Don''t worry. There''s plenty of chili." The things nted in the greenhouse are getting higher and higher, which proves that the shed can still be used.


    It can be nted continuously in the future.


    Besides, people have already gone to the northwest?


    So it''s not nice.


    Qian''s heart is moved, but also decided to do a good job in the greenhouse.


    Ning Yan patted Qian on the shoulder, and then squatted down and looked at the bean sprouts in the basin. The bean sprouts had grown a finger long.


    Yesterday I made maoxuewang inside the side dishes were eaten up, Ning banquet did not taste the taste of bean sprouts.


    I pulled out a bunch of bean sprouts from the inside, made a small basket with yellow grass, and went home with the bean sprouts.


    Back home, Xu is busy in the kitchen.


    In the small pot stew this sour radish old duck soup, steamed meat bun in the big pot.


    The cooking pot is not idle.


    Garlic slices rolling in the inside, Ning Yan sharp eyes, but also see a little red in the green.


    I think it''s pepper.


    Ning Yan doesn''t know what to say about Xu.


    I''d rather be humblest night, because the food is too spicy, and I''ll make a lot of noise at night.


    Xu''s son also puts pepper in his cooking.


    I''m not afraid I can''t get up in bed.


    "What are you looking at? I won''t hurt my son. Look what this is." Xu''s eyes are very familiar with this kind of query, and as he spoke, he picked up a package of medicine from a small cupboard.


    The packing of the medicine is familiar.


    "From Dr. Li?"


    "No, it cost me a lot of money, and that old man is a little bit of a pit."


    Seeing Xu''s family, he would be talking endlessly.


    Ning Yan hurried out of the kitchen and stuffed bean sprouts to Xu.


    Some people cook, rather feast also happy leisure.


    Take a look at the snowman piled under the bare locust tree in the yard.


    Ning Yan looked around in the yard and finally thought of the little eleven at home.


    No one but the child had any interest in getting a snowman out.


    The snow has stopped outside, but the temperature is getting colder.


    After a few days, Ning banquet let Chen Fu pull down the duck feather of Zhou Dahai''s house.


    The duck feather stinks. When it is pulled down in the yard, there is no one who does not dislike it.


    Especially when hearing Ningyan say to wash the duck feather, all the people look at Ningyan with the eyes of the mentally retarded.

 Chapter 201

    Even the Xu family is no exception. Although the coat made by Xu''s family for Ning Qianci had chicken feathers inside.


    But the feather was clean by the time it was in hand.


    Ning banquet can not help, in the eyes of the public disgusted with the duck feather stained with excrement to the river.


    The river has frozen.


    It''s still difficult to get the water out.


    even if the ice is broken, Ningyan doesn''t dare to pour duck feathers into the water, which will be eaten in theing year.


    If you pour duck feather into it, you don''t have to mix in the vige.


    With a shovel, he dug a big hole by the river.


    It snowed, and the ground was covered with snow. The snow had not yet melted and frozen again, so the soil on the ground was still soft.


    It''s not as hard to dig as you think.


    Ning banquet strength is also big, soon dug a big hole in the ground, just dig a big hole, saw wearing the same as the ball Ning Qian words.


    "How did you get here?"


    "Help you." Ning Qianci''s line of sight crossed the duck feather on the car.


    To the taste of duck feather, Ning Qian''s words are naturally disliked, but his clothes are made of duck feather, and there is no dislike position.


    After staying at home for a while, I felt a little sad.


    On such a cold day, let a womane out to work.


    If he is so cold-blooded, he has lived in the belly of a dog for more than ten years.


    After thinking about it clearly, he walked out.


    Looking at the big hole in the ground, he asked, "what can I do?"


    "Bring two casks from home."


    "Ah." Rather humble words should be a, turned to go home.


    It''s a good thing to have someone to help. Although it doesn''t look like Ning Qian''s words are soft and weak, Ning banquet is still satisfied with his mind.


    My heart is warm.


    He moved a big stone from the river, found a weak ce of ice, and smashed it with a stone.


    The ice on the river cracked.


    At the same time, Ning Qian CI also came with the bucket.


    Ning Yan took the bucket from Ning Qianci''s hand and began pouring water from the big pit outside one by one.


    Rather humble words can not see Ning banquet so tired, take the initiative to help.


    When two people lift water together, the speed is much faster.


    But it''s still not enough.


    Back and forth for more than ten times, Ning Qian''s words on the rest of the dishes.


    The water is cold. You should pay attention when carrying the bucket. If you are not careful, your clothes will be wet.


    In winter, it''s not so nice to have wet clothes.


    Ningqian words in the hands of the bucket, a look at Ning banquet said: "two peoplebor a little big."


    "That''s fine." Ning Yan also gave up.


    She didn''t feel tired, it was trouble.


    Back and forth several times, we couldn''t see the change of water level in the pit.


    If only there were pumping equipment.


    Ning Yan shakes his head. At the moment, he doesn''t even have a water wheel. He still wants to get pumping equipment. It''s another big project.


    She''d better not embarrass herself.


    However, it is possible to use a pipe to pour water from the river to the pit, although it is not possible to have pumping equipment.


    With Ning Qian''s words, Ning Yan took an ax and cut a piece of bamboo.


    Connect the bamboo together, put one end in the river and the other end in the big pit. First, water the bamboo pipe, and then quickly put it into the river.


    Due to the water pressure, water ising out of the bamboo pipe on this side of the pit.


    Ning Qianci stood aside, looking at the water in the pit


    "Can it still be like this?"


    "Not really." Rather a proud nod.


    Rather modest words into deep thought, this bamboo tube seems to be very useful.


    Is it possible to water the fields in summer?


    Ning Yan didn''t have time to pay attention to Ning Qian''s words in his mind. He quickly poured the duck feather on the car into the puddle and stirred it with a bamboo.


    Wash the duck feather. It''s veryte.


    Ning Yan walks home with duck feather.


    Put the duck feather in a sealed bag and dry it in the yard.


    One dayter, the water on the duck''s feather turned into ice, and a few dayster, the ice on the duck''s feather was gone.


    Ningyan untied the sack, dug out the duck feather inside, and then dusted it with Gleditsia sinensis powder and washed it again in a wooden basin.


    Dried again, the duck''s hair has a taste of Gleditsia pods.


    Ning banquet is satisfied.


    Take back the dried duck feathers.


    He made a duck feather cushion for Ning Youyu and a suit of clothes for Ning Qianci.


    There is still a lot of duck feather left.


    Ning Yan is trying to figure out how to use duck feather.


    Wu youniang is back from the county.


    He still carried a lot of things in his hands, but none of them were found in the vige.


    Satin, cloth and some rare seeds.Ning Yan looked at the sunflower seeds in the small bag, and his eyes were bright.


    Sunflower seeds can be fried melon seeds, can also squeeze oil, eatrd all day, Ning Yan heart has been tired of.


    But at the moment, corn has not been seen in Ningyan.


    You don''t have to think about corn oil.


    Peanut oil, peanut as a dry fruit, eat raw are very expensive, who will use peanut oil ah.


    If you want to eat peanut oil, you have to wait until the peanut yieldes up.


    Sunflower seed is different, a long is a te, the yield is much higher than peanut.


    It is better to nt sunflowers earlier than to expect more peanut production.


    Ningyan collects sunflower seeds.


    "You are not afraid of the cold? There''s a lot of duck feather left now. You can make a suit for yourself


    "Lady, you are so kind."


    She sent a good man card to Ning Yan, and Wu youniang began to make clothes with duck feathers.


    She was also wearing a coat, but only two sets of clothes could not be washed.


    One set is not dry after washing, the other is dirty.


    When you go out to do business, you can''t wear dirty clothes. Wu youniang is worried. Ningyan provides a lot of duck feathers.


    He made clothes and put them on his body. When he went out, Xu''s eyes were bright.


    Staring at Wu youniang''s clothes, Xu looks at Ning Yan.


    "Duck feather, is there anything else?" he asked


    "Yes, Zhou Dahai''s home is full of people who want to wash them with their own hands." Ning Yan itself intends to let people know the role of duck feathers, Xu asked, Ning Yan naturally will not hide.


    You have to wash it yourself!


    Xu''s eyes are struggling.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and pushed the cart in the yard to Zhou Dahai''s home.


    Go outside Zhou Dahai''s house and listen to the chaos inside.


    Xu knocked at the door.


    No one came.


    The Xu family can only push the door to enter. For the vigers, as long as the gate is not locked from the inside, he can push the door in.


    The vigers don''t care about anything.


    Walking into the courtyard, Xu found that Zhou Dahai and his family were smiling.


    Is it a happy event?


    Xu went to Mrs. Zhou Dahai and asked, "what did you say about your daughter-inw? Why are you so happy? "


    The smile on Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw''s face disappeared instantly.


    Today, I''m happy because those duck eggs in the cab of our house have actually hatched ducklings.


    At first, when Xu said about Xiaoshuan''s marriage, she thought of her good life, sensible, filial, and industrious, so she felt a little frustrated.


    A good son, how can Wu Mei be fascinated.

 Chapter 202

    Thinking of these, Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw is very angry.


    "What are you doing here?" he asked


    "Pull duck feathers." The smile on Xu''s face also disappeared. She talked to Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw, but what attitude is Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw!


    It''s such an expression.


    "Duck feather is in the back yard. Take it by yourself." Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw is not happy to return.


    But it didn''t stop Xu from pulling away the duck''s feathers.


    If it''s duck excrement week, Hai Hai Hai''s daughter-inw will be reluctant to give up, but what''s the use of duck feathers.


    You don''t have to eat. You can''t wear it.


    If you sprinkle it on the ground, you can''t fertilize it.


    It''s totally useless.


    Xu took the smelly duck hair home and washed it with hot water with a small basin and gloves.


    A car of duck feather rubbed for a day, after rubbing, the whole person is smelly.


    In the evening, I took a bath with hot water, and then I washed the smell off my body.


    The Xu family learned the behavior of Ning Yan and dried the duck feather.


    Go back to the room and lie on the bed and start to think about what kind of clothes to make for my son.


    You can''t dress like a ball if your son is so aggressive.


    Xu thought about it all night. However, it was the way to get along with each other. When making clothes, he did not make cotton padded jacket, but made it into a jacket inside.


    Put on the Confucian shirt outside, it still looks very romantic from afar.


    When the duck''s feathers were not dry, Xu''s shoes were made for Ning Qian with needles and threads.


    Stitch by stitch, stitch by stitch.


    Ning Yan passed by Xu''s body and looked at the smile on Xu''s face and the thick soles of his shoes.


    It''s really strange to sigh at the mother''s love in my heart.


    For the daughter can be said to sell, for the son, is simply put in the heart of pain.


    Xu is very beautiful. In winter, a few snowkes fall from time to time.


    Xu''s sitting in the kitchen with his jacket and sewing is also a beautiful picture.


    Ning banquet in the heart is very ufortable, it is not how dissatisfied with Xu.


    Instead, there are some different views on the vige and the world.


    Is Xu a bad person? That''s for sure. It will kill the owner. Can it not be bad?


    But Xu''s education and living environment since childhood is such that the world is distorted. What''s more, it can''t be changed by yourself.


    Reading can be wise and sensible.


    Most, however, can''t afford to read.


    The water thrown out by the married daughter has been a concept handed down from generation to generation.


    If Xu can


    Ning Yan quickly shook his head and thought more.


    Back in the room, just want to have a rest, curly hair in the yard called.


    Open the window and the cold wind blows in the snow.


    Zhou Dahai is standing in the yard with gloves and two ducks.


    Ning Yan went out and looked at the duck and asked, "how did youe here today? Not busy? "


    "I''m busy, but no matter how busy I am, I still have time to visit. I''ll give you two duck stews."


    Ning Yan looked at the duck for a long time and asked, "has the duckling hatched?"


    "It''s not. It was hatched a few days ago. Now it has been raised for several days. You live well. Ning wench, you are really good. You can even hatch ducks." Zhou Dahai is excited, praise words have not had the brain to spit out from the mouth.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan almost kicked Zhou Dahai out of the yard.


    What do you mean she can hatch eggs.


    Don''t you know what to say?


    Mad with anger.


    Zhou Dahai chatted endlessly and didn''t see the anger on Ning Yan''s face at all.


    "Girl Ning, when these ducks grow up, I''ll keep more for you."


    "No more." Ning Yan reached out to interrupt Zhou Dahai.


    She doesn''t want to continue listening to Zhou Dahai.


    Quickly end the topic and send Zhou Haihai out.


    The ears are clean and the world is quiet.


    A few dayster, gouziwan became lively again. Jiang Hong drove his ox cart to gouziwan again, which was not a big deal.


    Of course, it''s not a trivial matter.


    People in the vige have been looking forward to Jiang Hong''sing.


    They made a lot of sausages. They paid a lot of money to buy meat. If Jiang Hong didn''te, what would they do.


    The people in the vige are fixed in their minds.


    After a long time, we will find other wayster.


    Now


    Just wait for Jiang Hong.


    Jiang Hong was wearing a fur jacket and a felt hat on his head. His shoes were also made of deerskin.


    It looks very imposing.


    Ning Yan pick eyebrows: "manager Jiang''s business is good!""OK, OK." Jiang Hong spoke with a smile in her eyes.


    I made a lot of money when I went to Beijing this time.


    I''ve changed my outfit.


    It''s so nice to be back home.


    It almost floated on the road.


    When I entered the vige and saw Ning banquet, I was going to show off.


    But it suddenly urred to me that Ningyan has Ningji, barbecue shop, and cooperates with the Zhong family, which means that the business of sausages is not good at all.


    With such aparison, Jiang Hong suddenly calmed down.


    So many industries in Ning Yan''s hands have not gone with the wind. Why is he so It almost went to heaven.


    Just thinking about his behavior a few days ago, Jiang Hong''s face turned red.


    Still not stable enough!


    When can with Ning small Niang have the same mentality, he can calcte really sessful.


    After farewell to Ning banquet, Jiang Hong began to collect sausages one by one.


    After staying in the vige all afternoon, Jiang Hong took a good look at all the sausages. They tasted good and the price was high.


    If it doesn''t taste good, or if the meat inside has a bad smell, the price is lower.


    After Jiang Hong left, those who cheated and yed tricks were extremely regretful.


    If you do a good job with sausages, you will definitely earn more than the family next door.


    I''m going to add a new dress to my family. It''s only next month.


    Some people are ready to work hard and stop being so sneaky.


    Some people, on the contrary, never look for problems in themselves and feel that the price given by Jiang Hong is low.


    I wanted to tell my rtives how to make sausage.


    Take rtives to do it together. After making money, draw a percentage


    I have long forgotten that the vige head said that the practice of sausage should be kept secret.


    I don''t know these things yet.


    At this moment, Ning banquet is carrying two fish, thinking about whether to make sauerkraut fish or braised fish, or even roast fish


    It is extremely difficult to fish in winter. Ningyan also likes to eat fish.


    Staring at the fish in my hand, I can''t do anything for a while. After all, I want to eat braised pork and sauerkraut fish, so there is no way for two fish.


    For a while.


    Ning banquet finally determined, a braised, steamed, steamed delicious, braised vor.


    Go to the kitchen and drive the Xu out.


    Ning Yan took a knife to the fish to scale, and clean up the internal organs.


    Xu''s standing at the door, Wei Qu Baba.


    It''s fine today. Why don''t you use her to cook?


    She doesn''t have to cook, so where to make money after that.


    She also had to save money for her son to marry his daughter-inw. Since she didn''t do well in the exam this time, she would marry her daughter-inw first.


    If you marry a daughter-inw, you have to have a house, and you can''t just stay in the courtyard of Ning Yan.


    Although, in her opinion, this house is Ning Yan''s and Ning Qian''s words are no different, but after a while, Xu''s family did not dare to pay attention to the house.

 Chapter 203

    Otherwise She is a cruel daughter!


    It really killed her, and there would be no justice for her.


    It''s a lot of money to build a house and marry a daughter-inw.


    Xu''s heart pressure is great!


    It''ste to make a good fish at Ningyan. When sitting in the main room for dinner, Ning Yan looked up at Ning Qian and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Ning Qian thought for a long time, then said: "next year, it''s hard to walk in winter now, and I can''t do anything."


    Xu''s eyebrows rose.


    She couldn''t see the attitude of Ning Yan and Ning Qian''s words.


    No respect at all.


    It''s not like words.


    Just want to reprimand Ning banquet, on the Ning banquet chilly eyes.


    Xu''s, Xu''s head down, looking at the fish on the te, pulling a smile on his face: "this fish is so delicious, so delicious."


    Then he put arge piece of meat in the bowl.


    Rather banquet white Xu Shi one eye, in the end did not say what.


    It''s just a little fish. It''s not that you can''t afford to eat it. If you don''t eat it, you can say that she''s not good.


    The moment she lowered her head, she gave Wu youniang a wink.


    Wu youniang knows.


    After epting the task assigned by Ning Yan, he set up his three views of heart.


    Right now, I haven''te up with a way to push Ningji out. I''d rather have a rest.


    It''s abination of work and rest.


    After eating, Wu youniang went to the kitchen with Ning Yan, put the kitchen utensils together and wash the dishes.


    "Lady, I went to the olddy''s side."


    "What''s your name, olddy?" Hearing Wu youniang''s address to Xu''s family, Ning Yan was not satisfied.


    Xu''s family is not even forty now. She is so good that she bes an olddy.


    It doesn''t sound ufortable.


    "I''ll call you the firstdy." Ning Yan casually found a younger sounding address.


    Wu youniang nodded.


    Although the title of the eldestdy is a little strange, she has almost the same generation as the eldestdy.


    But this is the words of the master son''s family, even if it is unreasonable, we have to address it with a stiff head.


    Wu youniang walked out of the kitchen and went to Xu''s room.


    Seeing Wu youniang, Xu''s smile was real: "where have you been these days? Come and see if my walking posture is right."


    Xu said, taking a handkerchief and walking around the room.


    Wu youniang nodded: "the eldest wife has made great progress. If you go with thosedies who have the title, there will be no deviation."


    "Really?" The Xu family was praised by Wu youniang, and she was a little bit floating.


    If there is a balloon now, Xu will be able to go straight into the sky.


    "No, but it''s not good just to walk well. I think Ning Xiu is a capable person. Although the exam is not smooth, who can have a good life? Firstdy, you are always an official wife sooner orter, so we have to learn from the official wife style, right? "


    "No, my son is a promising man. I can''t hold back. What do you think I should continue to learn?"


    "Well You have to learn how to behave. "


    "Good." In order to be a decent man, Xu is not afraid of being tired at all.


    Isn''t it just words and deeds? Yes.


    Seeing that Xu is so energetic, Wu''s young mother breathed a sigh of relief.


    It takes talent to fool people.


    This time, I cheated the olddy, and I don''t know when she would react.


    I hope that day will be better.


    Of course, Wu youniang thinks too much.


    As long as Xu Shijue''s Ningqian speech is promising, he will not doubt Wu youniang''s words.


    Wu youniang is young, but she knows a lot.


    He taught Xu to control his temper and understand the truth.


    It''s a long work, especially since Xu has been spending more than 30 years, it is impossible to change people overnight.


    What can be done can only change imperceptibly.


    Wu youniang is busy with her business now.


    This day, when talking to Mrs. Jia, I mentioned a little.


    Mrs. Jia was interested.


    Several servant girls here in the county have no courage to make trouble. If she goes back to the vige to teach the Xu family, there should be no problem.


    Especially Wu youniang runs around in such a cold day.


    Mrs. Jia is not at ease.


    After discussing with Wu youniang, Mrs. Jia arranged her clothes and went to the vige.


    Back to the yard.


    Seeing Le Xi, who has grown a lot taller, Mrs. Jia is much morefortable. The longer the child is, the better.


    Go to the main room and report to the Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan saw that Mrs. Jia really wanted to stay at home to help, but he didn''t refuse.Just a few routine questions: "how about the cows in the county?"


    "I have hired the old Wang next door to help raise it. The eldestdy can rest assured. The man who drags the is very kind-hearted and won''t have that kind of insidious mind."


    "That''s good."


    Seeing Mrs. Jia, she really arranged the affairs of the county.


    Ning Yan did not continue to be critical.


    I thought I could be idle in winter.


    But


    Once people work hard, let alone in winter, even in the barren years will be busy.


    The pepper in the greenhouse is ripe.


    Qian asked Ning Yan to pick pepper together.


    And try to figure out what to nt after picking the pepper.


    Ning Yan took a look at the shed, folded the cost, and asked Qian: "if you build more greenhouses, can you be busy?"


    "Yes." We have already learned from experience, and Qian''s courage is much greater.


    Xiaohuzi has been away from gouziwan for several months and should be back.


    When Tigeres back, he can help.


    "What if I built my 20 acres ofnd into a greenhouse?" Ning Yan continued to ask.


    Qian


    The confidence on Qian''s face split.


    Twenty acres. I can''t get busy.


    It often snows in winter. It is necessary to ensure the illumination time and temperature of seedlings in the greenhouse, and even clear the snow on the top.


    Unless it''s an employer.


    But if you hire someone.


    In case there are some ideas


    Qian was silent.


    "In difficulty?" Ning Yan asked.


    Qian nodded and talked about his worries with Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan smile, in fact, is not a big problem.


    "Qian''s idea is wrong. You don''t have to worry about employing people. I think Liu erhei is very good. There are many people in the vige who can use them. You have to observe carefully. Some people will have bad ideas when they are full of food and drink, but some people will be gentle and believable after eating and drinking enough."


    "How do you distinguish it?" Qian has no confidence in people.


    If your eyes are bright enough.


    She would not have been in Wu Huaishan''s home for so many years.


    "Heart." Ningyan mouth twitch.


    If only she knew how to distinguish.


    You can''t get along with anyone until you know it.


    Qian didn''t want to let Ning Yan feel that she was too stupid. So he nodded.

 Chapter 204

    Ning banquet satisfied, patted Qian''s shoulder: e on."


    Then he walked out of the shed, outside the shed, Ning Yan saw two unexpected people.


    "How did youe here?" Ning Yan stares at Han Ziqi, with precautions in his eyes.


    This guy is not a good thing.


    "I walk around at will. When I see such a strange thing, I want to see it. Ning Niang Zi just came out of it, but I can see what it is for."


    "Yes Ning Yan nods.


    Han Ziqi''s eyes lit up: "Ning Niang Zi, can you take it down to have a look?"


    "No Ning Yan finish, see Han Ziqi side goatee man eyes stare with Tongling, very happy.


    The two men were dressed in gorgeous clothes every day, but also showed that they had nothing to do. They wandered around the vige all day.


    I''m not happy if I don''t pit myself.


    "You are a very unreasonable woman."


    Goatee couldn''t stand this kind of grievance, and pointed to Ningyan with trembling fingers.


    Ning Yan smiles.


    He was good-looking originally. With such a smile, he almost took Han Ziqi''s soul away.


    However, the words from Ning Yan''s mouth made Han Ziqi really depressed.


    Ning Yan stares at the goatee: "it''s not unreasonable. What reason do you want a woman to talk about? I don''t know all about it. Only women and viins are hard to raise! Confucius doesn''t reason with women, but you do. Do you have a problem here... " Ning Yan finished and also pointed to his head.


    This action can make goatee very angry.


    "You, you shut up!" The goatee was blue.


    He has never seen such a shameless woman.


    The women in the county, no matter what their origin, were very friendly to him even if they were from the county.


    Why is this vige woman so


    "Shut up Han Ziqi pushed the county magistrate away and went to the Ning Banquet: "my subordinates are not sensible. I''m the magistrate of our county. I''m very interested in everything in the county. Can Ning Niang Zi..."


    "No


    What''s wrong with Xian Zun? She can also be forced to do things she doesn''t like. The greenhouse''s role is to report to the public. But with Yang Taifu in, you can go straight to heaven.


    In the past, there was no one in the vige who could stop things, so the vigers would be bullied by the white master.


    Now with Yang Taifu, who dares tomand here.


    Even the county magistrate has to serve him well.


    But


    Ning banquet suddenly thought of the things before, opened a barbecue shop, Tangyi was colluded by white master book.


    After Ning Ji opened, Lanxiang, the most outspoken shop, was hooked up by the county.


    Now, the vegetables in the greenhouse have just been cooked for a season, and xianzun hase directly.


    Officials in the county were staring at her property one by one.


    Is this idental?


    Thinking of these, Ning Yan was a little agitated.


    Anyone who has something in his hand will be remembered, and his mood will not be good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xian Zun also found it this time.


    The little women in front of her were not those who tried hard to get. She seemed to despise him.


    What''s the situation. He didn''t dislike the little woman who raised a man at home, and in turn, he was disliked by the little woman.


    Han Ziqi was not happy.


    Ning feast looked up at the Han Dynasty: "is our county very busy? Is there no official business to deal with?"


    Ning Yan finished and murmured in a low voice: "I''ll discuss with Mr. Yang some other day. When my son grows up, he''ll be a county magistrate, so free..."


    Hearing Ning Yan''s words, Han Ziqi panicked.


    How can this be said?


    if Yang Taifu wrote a few words casually in his letter to Jingli, his official career would be over.


    Gray left by the shed.


    The back said that more miserable, wrong sad.


    At the foot of an unstable, county Lord directly fell on the ground.


    Fortunately, the snow is thick in winter. If you fall down and get up, your clothes won''t get dirty.


    Take a few random shots, the snowkes fall on the ground.


    After Han Ziqi left, Ning Yanughed.


    In this way, I can''t walk steadily. I still miss her.


    I''m not afraid to be killed that day.


    Ning Yan walked home slowly.


    Back home, Xu learned the official wife''s rules of dealing with people under the wife of Jia.


    The whole person looks, not to mention, decent.


    Ning Yan gives a thumb to Mrs. Jia.


    At the same time, I was more curious about Mrs. Jia.


    Was Mrs. Jia really just a cook in Tongbian mansion before?


    It doesn''t seem so simple.


    Of course, too many Ning banquets will not go deep into.


    It''s tiring to know too many people.Moreover, Mrs. Jia is too old to make a thing from time to time like a young man.


    The greenhouse seeded.


    If only she could be the vige head.


    Ning Yan is very envious of the position of vige head.


    Only when the vige head can better live in this era.


    It''s a pity


    Vige head Zhao doesn''t trust women so much and has some troubles.


    After sitting at home for a while, Ning Yan Ran to Mr. Xue''s house.


    He told Mr. Xue what he wanted to be the head of the vige.


    Mr. Xue was stunned.


    "Do you want to be a vige head


    "Can''t you?" Ning Yan was a little ufortable in his heart. He thought Mr. Xue was more intelligent.


    Now it looks like that!


    "It''s possible if you go to South Fujian, but here..." Mr. Xue shook his head.


    He saw in his eyes the ability of Ning Yan.


    If gouziwan has this girl who loves to do things, I can''t say that she can really make a look.


    However, the vige head should not only be recognized by the vigers, but also issued by the county magistrate.


    Otherwise


    He''s just a vige head.


    "If you really have an idea, you might as well support a vige head yourself."


    "Is it just like that Cao Cao used the emperor to make princes?"


    "The girl Ning has read a lot of books." How could he even hold the emperor to make the princes say such things.


    Ning Yan epted Mr. Xue''s praise: "it''s not. I read a lot of books."


    Mr. Xue choked on what he had not said.


    A person who can''t write well even said that he poisoned a lot of books, and his face was not red. It''s really a skill!


    "To be honest, Mr. Xue thinks it is appropriate to be the vige head."


    "What do you think?"


    "I think the vige head is very good now. If he can carry it clearly, he can also distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. He is not very old and has prestige when he says he is young."


    "Then let him continue to be." Mr. Xue doesn''t care much about the people in the vige.


    In Mr. Xue''s words, it''s hard to live your life by yourself. If you don''t spend a lot of time, others will be able to live well.


    Come on, Mr. Xue doesn''t believe this.


    "The point is that the vige head seems to want to abdicate."


    "That''s your business. You may not be in the top position anyway." Mr. Xue hit the nail on the head.


    If you want to be a vige head, it''s easy to say it''s easy, but it''s hard to say it''s difficult.


    If Ning Yan was a man, even if he was younger, no one would say anything.


    The most important thing is that Ning Yan is a woman.


    It''s hard to say!


    Unless the emperor gives a privilege.


    Then again, there are not so many privileges.

 Chapter 205

    Mr. Xue''s mood was heavy by the Ning banquet.


    In a bad mood, he began to drive people: "you hurry up to go, I have something to deal with."


    Mr. Xue said, and put his hand in the hot water.


    The hot water is very hot, the hand puts in and retracts, puts in and shrinks back.


    Better luck if you don''t cook your hands. After washing his hands, Mr. Xue continued to dissect.


    Ning Yan looked for a while and left Mr. Xue''s yard.


    Standing on the street, watching the whole world be white, I suddenly feel disappointed.


    The more things you hold in your hands.


    The more empty I feel.


    It''s not the original world!


    Sigh.


    Ning Yan went home to untie curly hair and ran up the mountain with curly hair.


    At this time, the mountain is also a vast expanse of white, catching rabbits is more convenient, looking at the footprints on the snow can roughly know where the rabbit ran.


    Chasing a rabbit is a hard work.


    It''s also a test of lung vitality.


    Ning Yan is confident that running through the rabbit is not a problem, it is curly hair It''s too fat.


    After snow, curly hair is very few, exercise, a few days down on the fat circle.


    Fortunately, curly hair is not a pig. If it is a pig, other pigs will be killed only after one year.


    However, if you have curly hair, you can eat meat in half a year.


    It''s rare for dogs to drink meat.


    Catching a rabbit, Ning Yan touched the dog''s head: "look at you."


    Ning Yan finished and put the rabbit in his hand.


    The rabbit is timid and stands still


    Ning banquet is also "wait a minute." Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but the body can''t!


    I don''t know how long it willst.


    I want to stay here with children and women for a few years.


    However, I''m afraid that if I get along with you for a long time and my feelings are too deep, I will be afraid of death at that time.


    "General, I miss you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t miss him very much. He also wanted him to be a godfather.


    I don''t know how a child can have this idea.


    It''s not so easy to be a godfather.


    At the moment, Lu Hanzhang does not have a beard at the corner of his mouth. He is standing in the snow, dressed in a white fox fur, with a long sword on his waist. He is bright and elegant.


    Anyone who sees it will be moved.


    "Get me a ce to live."


    "All right, Mr. Tai Fu, many of the rooms over there are empty."


    "Well, there will be peopleing from Beijing recently. You should pay attention to it. Don''t let those people see it."


    "I know."


    "Well." Lu Hanzhang answered, and his figure disappeared on the mountain.


    Chen Fu went down the mountain.


    He reserved a room with Yang Taifu and told Zhou Yi about Lu Hanzhang''s request.


    On weekdays, Zhou Yi takes the children to run with Mr. Yang and Dr. Xue. If you meet the old acquaintances, you have to prepare earlier.


    Zhou Yi nodded.


    He knows all these things.


    It''s not easy to say general. The olddy of the family is like that. She is entric and has a strong desire to control.


    It is not easy for a general toe out of that kind of family without bing a pervert.


    There is one more person in the vige.


    Not many people care.


    It''s snowing, no one goes out, who knows who has many people.


    Sausage business is doing well. This winter, gouziwan has not frozen to death.


    This kind of situation in the past years is not even dare to think.


    It''s done now.


    The vige head happily sat in the ancestral hall and wiped all the ornaments inside.


    The second litter of rabbits raised at home was also sold out. It was Ning wench''s line, which was bought by Qiao people in the county.


    If you want to say that the stewed food made by the Qiao family is really delicious.


    A spicy duck neck can chew off a bowl of rice.


    It''s just too expensive.


    Ning chaoye is not a stingy person. After purchasing the recipe of stewed meat, he made spicy and spicy stewed meat.


    Each shop in the county rented a two square meterpartment, dedicated to selling stewed meat.


    Of course, barbecue shops are not ignored.


    The barbecue shop controlled by Fan Jian and a Wang was also rented by the Qiao family for two square meters.


    Seeing that the bittern is selling well, Ning chaoye discusses with Qiao and decides to sell the stewed vor to the capital.


    It''s just


    Now the raw materials are limited. Only Ningyan has pepper.


    Duck meat and rabbit meat are also purchased from several viges, but


    There are few big duck farmers in Tongxian.There are more meat in Gouzi Bay.


    But the people in Gouzi Bay still make sausages and use a lot of meat.


    If you want to expand the business of stewed meat, you have to have a source of meat.


    Ning chaoye sees that the stewed food is really good, so he takes Qiao and his little girl to the vige again.


    This time Ning chaoye didn''t even go to the gate of Laoning''s house.


    Drive directly to the courtyard of Ningyan.


    Walk in to see the inside of Ning Qian words, eyes shed with consternation: "humble wordse back, how did not receive the news."


    "Just a few days back, is this Qiao Qiao?"


    "Well, I''m six years old. I''m a little older than Yu Yu. I''m called cousin." Ning Chao ye said, pushing the little girl forward.


    Qiao Qiao was taught well by Qiao.


    I don''t know who I am when I see people.


    Lift chin to see Ning Qian speech, er, the sweet sweet that looks quite good-looking to call with a smile: "cousin."


    After that, he held Ning Qianci''s thigh,


    Ning Qianci picked up the man and took Ning chaoye to the inside.


    Ning Yan, who stayed in the bedroom to make up for sleep, heard the movement and came out.


    Looking at Qiao''s hands carrying a lot of things, eyes pumping, this did not know, thought it was moving.


    It''s just a door-to-door visit.


    Really


    Ning Yan couldn''t find the right adjective.


    Followed by Ning chaoye said a few words, line of sight falls on the little girl that Ning Qian CI holds.


    The little girl was wearing a jacket, her hair was caught into a small tug, but also with a pearl made pendant, and the small pendant swayed with her movements.


    It''s a delicate little girl.


    "It looks like three aunts." Ning Yan looked at it more and said.


    Ning Chao Ye nodded: "no, in addition to the mouth, warped, like the old Ning family, other ces are ording to your three aunts, angry people do not."


    Ning Yan didn''t speak. After being influenced by thework culture ofter generations, Ning Yan felt that there was a ce for children to be as good as the third uncle.


    After all, the shadow of the Ning family can be seen from the little girl. If it doesn''t look like the third uncle at all, it''s a story.

 Chapter 206

    "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    Ning banquet straight to the temperament has not changed, also do not intend to change.


    In the past years, Ning chaoye didn''te once. This time, he must have met something.


    Rather Chao Ye does not say, rather banquet can only ask. The roundabout conversation was tiring.


    "There are some things. It''s the stewed meat. It''s not enough to provide ducks only by the Zhou family. There are also some ducks in other viges, but the quantity is notrge..."


    "There is no way to solve this problem in a short time." It''s better to be honest.


    She doesn''t have the space to raise ducks, and she can''t provide them unlimited.


    It can only be raised.


    Raising ducks is not a matter for a while. They can eat meat when they grow up.


    Even if a pile of duck eggs are hatched into ducks now, it will take at least half a year.


    "Yes, I''m hysterical."


    Ning Chao Ye rubs his temples, which is not hysteria.


    Stewed meat is sold so well that I want to enter the capital.


    But


    We have to have raw materials!


    There are not many ducks in Tongxian.


    "In fact, marinated meat is not only rabbit meat and duck meat, but also chicken and chicken offal." Seeing Ning chaoye so decadent.


    I can''t see through the dinner.


    I said two sentences casually.


    Chicken, too? Ning Chao Ye reaches out and pats his forehead.


    It''s not chicken. Chickens have necks, heads, wings, and even people on their ws.


    Those who like to gnaw duck neck may also like to gnaw chicken feet.


    And then. Chicken is found in every household.


    If you want to push it out, it''s not impossible. After thinking it out, Ning chaoye''s eyebrows stretch out.


    At lunch time.


    Ning Youyu came back from Yang Taifu.


    I saw a little girl at home.


    Ning Yu pedaled to Ning Yan, took Ning Yan''s hand, went to the little girl, swore sovereignty in general: "this is my mother."


    Qiao Qiao was stunned.


    No one has ever said hello to her like that.


    Bumping ran to Qiao''s side, pulled Qiao''s sleeve, walked to Ning Yuyu''s side: "this is my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''d rather have a breath.


    It turned out to be a girl.


    Not this time.


    "This is your little nephew." Qiao said to Qiao with a smile.


    Ning Youyu''s eyes widened.


    Staring at Qiao Qiao for a long time, she pulled the sleeve of Ning banquet again: "she, she is a generation older than me!"


    "Not really." It''s better to nod.


    Seeing the expression of fear on Ning Youyu''s face, he was very happy.


    It''s not a good experience to have a person of the same age but a generation older.


    Little guy, it''s hard.


    "You two go out and have fun, by the way."


    "Oh." I''d rather nod.


    He took Qiao Qiao out of the door and called out to the inside: Le 11.


    Le 11 ran out and the three children walked out of the house together.


    When passing through Qian''s yard, he took Wu Baoshi with him.


    Three people be four people.


    Four people walk together.


    They are all white and pure.


    With Qiao Qiao''s body bright, it is a scenic spot in the vige.


    Dog egg with a group of people ying in the street, cold not Ding see Qiao Qiao, eyes are straight.


    The little girl is so beautiful. The little girl following the dog''s egg is not happy.


    The little girl ran to Qiao Qiao and pushed her into the snow nest.


    Qiao Qiao was stunned again. No one dared to push her to Qiao''s house.


    "What are you doing?" Rather more than a look at the snow, Qiao Qiao walked forward a few steps, staring at the little girl in front of her, with a guard in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a push. Is it a big deal for the vigers to push me and me to push you?"


    The little girl said and began to cry.


    Ning Youyu frowns.


    He doesn''t think it''s normal that you push me and I push you.


    In this case


    Ning Youyu said something to le 11''s ear. Le 11 nodded, reached out to pick up the little girl and threw her into the snow.


    Looking at the horror in the eyes of dog eggs and others.


    A sense of satisfaction suddenly urred in Le Xi''s heart.


    Learning martial arts with master Chen seems to be a way out.


    "Dog egg brother..." The little girl climbed out of the snow and pulled the dog''s egg by the sleeve.


    But the dog took a look at Qiao Qiao. He was looking at Le Xi, and he counseled.


    But still reached out to wipe the tears out of the corner of the girl''s eyes: "you look for something first."¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl stopped crying and stared at the dog eggs.


    With questions in his eyes.


    It seems to be doubting that the man is still protecting her.


    Qiao Qiao climbed out of the snow and pulled Ning Yu Yu''s sleeve: "let''s go catch rabbits. My father said there are rabbits on the back mountain."


    "Well, catch the rabbit."


    Ning Youyu caught the rabbit with Ning Yan and knew some skills. In addition, Qiao Qiao was so cute that he didn''t refuse Qiao Qiao''s request.


    Four people went up the mountain.


    The dog egg was staring at Qiao Qiao''s back, and his eyes were red.


    If only his future daughter-inw would do the same.


    It''s just


    Dog egg shakes his head.


    He''s half a boy, and he won''t be able to y in the vige next year. We have to work with adults.


    How can a farmer afford such a delicate man.


    The dog egg has not yet started secret love has been lovelorn.


    That''s not something he can think about at all.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Several people went up to the mountain. They saw a vast expanse of white. Maybe it snowedst night. Even the branches were covered with white snowkes.


    "Where is the rabbit?" Qiao Qiao looked at Ning Youyu with doubts in his round eyes.


    Children like beautiful things.


    Even if you''d rather have more.


    All the people in the vige are thin and thin. Few of them can see people. At this time, there is a beautiful little sister. She likes it very much and is very patient with Qiao Qiao.


    Staring at the small footprints on the snow, some guesses in the heart, take Qiao Qiao deep into the mountain forest.


    Zhou Yi hides in the dark and follows quietly. The mountain forest in winter is not a safe ce.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t call Chen Fu.


    If there is a real danger, he should be able to solve it.


    However, the danger is not just there.


    A few children did not hit the rabbit, but picked up a rabbit running too fast and bumping into a tree stump on the way back.


    The rabbit is still white. If it doesn''t hit the stump, it can''t be seen at all.


    "Still alive." Ning Youyu reached out and touched the rabbit''s stomach.


    Feeling a slight heartbeat, she said to Qiao Qiao.


    Joe bent over and picked up the rabbit.


    The rabbit is not small. It is very heavy to hold.


    Back home, put the rabbit in the yard, Qiao Qiao, Ning Yuyu and other children went to Mr. Xue''s house.


    The rabbit was dizzy, so he had to take some medicine.


    Ning Youyu doesn''t know all the medicine now. The natural way to cultivate medicine is amu.


    Make up a good medicine to Ning Youyu, tell me how to use it. Amu went to the study again.


    Recently, my husband is always ying with some strange things.


    Ah Mu is very interested in those.

 Chapter 207

    A few children returned home, the original rabbit ce has be empty.


    "Where''s the rabbit?" Qiao Qiao''s sight falls on Ning Youyu.


    This is Ning Youyu''s family. Of course, we have to ask Ning Youyu. Qiao Qiao doesn''t feel that he should not ask Ning Youyu what he should not.


    Ning Youyu is also confused.


    When I went out, the rabbit really fainted, but I couldn''t help waking up and running away.


    "You''re back. Eatter and wash your hands." Ning Yan said, went to the kitchen to be busy.


    Today, I picked up a rabbit in the yard. It happened that someone came to my house.


    Ningyan, chop the rabbit and prepare to eat meat.


    The child''s troubles went quickly. After ying in the yard for a while, Qiao Qiao forgot about the white rabbit.


    The smell came from the kitchen, and Qiao Qiao''s saliva almost flowed out.


    "What''s going on in there?" Qiao Qiao looks at Ning Yuyu.


    Rather have to rise to run to the kitchen door, ask inside the person: "Niang, you are doing what delicious."


    "Spicy bunting!"


    "Oh, bunting!" Ning Youyu nodded and repeated to Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao Leng for a moment: "what do you say to do?"


    "Bunting!" Seeing that Ning Youyu squeezed his eyes and didn''t speak, Wu Baoshi thought Ning Youyu''s eyes were cramped.


    So I repeat it again.


    "Wow..."


    Qiao Qiao''s cry echoed in the yard.


    Ning Youyu''s shoulders drooped down, knowing that the little girl would cry, she looked up at Wu Baoshi.


    Wu Baoshi had goose bumps on his arm.


    But I still don''t understand why Ning Yuyu thinks so.


    Qiao was standing in the kitchen, helping Ning Yan. He heard the cry outside and went out.


    "What are you crying for?" Take a handkerchief and wipe the tears off Qiao Qiao''s face.


    At this time, it is cold, can not always cry, otherwise the face will be chapped, for Qiao''s, long chapped face is a very painful thing.


    Qiao Qiao cried and inhaled: "rabbit, do you want to eat rabbit?"


    "Yes, it''s delicious." Joe nodded.


    So Qiao cried more loudly: "rabbit spicy, delicious, why do you want to eat rabbit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao was stunned: "what should I do?"


    "no rabbits in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s impossible not to eat rabbits and rabbits. The market for rabbit heads is very good. They expect rabbit meat to make a lot of money.


    But this can''t be said to Qiao Qiao, otherwise the child will cry endlessly.


    When Qiao''s mncholy, Ning Yan came out with a te. There are spicy bunnies on the te.


    See Qiao Qiao open mouth crying, with chopsticks clip a piece of meat in Qiao Qiao''s mouth?


    There was something in his mouth, and Joe couldn''t care to cry.


    The meat in my mouth is hot, spicy and delicious. It tastes great. It''s better than eating a duck''s neck at home.


    "How delicious After chewing and swallowing, the sight falls on the te in Ning Yan''s hand. "Cousin, I want to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cousin, cousin or something, it sounds a little shameful. I''d rather have a twitch at the corner of the mouth and hold the te in my hand high.


    "Do you know what kind of meat it is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joe blinked.


    "It''s rabbit meat." Ning banquet finished, staring at Qiao Qiao, want to see what Qiao Qiao has to say.


    However Ning Yan was disappointed.


    Qiao Qiao seems to have forgotten what she said just now, blinking his eyes: "rabbit meat is good to eat, cousin also wants to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The real case of Zhenxiang.


    Ning Yan shook his head: "eat when you eat, now y with your little brothers."


    "Oh." Qiao Qiao nodded.


    No more food for Ning Yan.


    Rather a sigh of relief.


    She was really scared.


    Those children inter generations are all Princess essence one by one. If they don''t get what they want, they cry with their voices.


    People who cry are upset.


    Qiao Qiao children do not have that kind of habit, is taught very well by Qiao.


    At the moment, Ning Yan was more concerned about Qiao.


    It''s no wonder that her third uncle was able to marry this woman at the cost of being a drag.


    On the one hand, he was able to escape from the deep pit of Lao Ning''s house, on the other hand, Qiao''s family was really worth it.


    Take Qiao back to the kitchen, two people work together.


    It''s a long way for Qiao''s family not to go back to the kitchen, wash hands and make soup.


    There''s a cook at home, so she doesn''t have to do it herself.


    But not now.


    In Rome, do as the Romans do. Even if you don''t do well, you have to make a look. It''s good to start Ning banquet in the kitchen.


    It is not all about cooking fumes.Watching the ingredients turn into delicious food, Qiao''s heart also rises a sense of aplishment.


    "Put out the fire, and I can cook a few more cakes." The pan for Ningyan pancakes was made by herself.


    It''s a little thick. It''s heavy.


    After nearly half a year, it has be ck, although the pot has be ck, but the baked cake is very delicious.


    When mixing noodles, nest an egg inside, sprinkle some salt on it, and the noodles will be vigorous.


    Brush some oil on the pan and spread the soft dough in the pan.


    It''s also sprinkled with oil.


    All that''s left is flipping back and forth.


    The cake turned yellow, and there were some hard pieces of gold on it. It crunched.


    When she was in the orphanage, she was like this.


    Of course The Dean doesn''t put too much oil.


    "You are so good." Qiao looked at Ning banquet busy work, from the heart of a praise.


    If you change to her, you can''t make such delicious cakes.


    "I think I''m good, too." Ning Yan said and began to ce food in the main room.


    With more people at home, the round table is not enough.


    Ning Yan put the kitchen table in the main room, in front of the door, put a small portion of food.


    Several children sat at a small table to eat together.


    Qiao Qiao stares at the rabbit meat on the te, no longer say that sentence: rabbit is hot, lovely.


    The dishes on the table, on a few more red pepper, the taste bes extremely delicious.


    Ning chaoye wants to open a restaurant again.


    With the existence of pepper, the dishes made must be delicious. Then


    Of course, Ning chaoye also thinks about it. At present, the problem of stewed meat has not been straightened out. Where can he open a restaurant?


    he is not a hard hitting one. Even if he wants to make money, he has toe step by step.


    After staying in the Ning family for a day, Ning chaoye takes Qiao Qiao out of the courtyard,


    the Ning family returns to quiet, and Xu continues to learn the rules from Jia.


    Rather modest words in the hands of the book from time to time in a daze.


    There''s a situation!


    Ning Yan has the heart to ask Ning Qian CI what he is thinking, but every time he has not asked, he has been pulled away from the topic by this younger brother.


    Several times down, Ning Yan also knew that the younger brother had a n in mind, so he did not continue to care.


    asionally go to Yang Taifu''s home, Ning banquet also see Ning Qian CI there.


    Ning Qian said in a gesture of asking for advice Ning banquet more and more can not understand.


    Connect Ning Qian''s behavior after resigning to the vige.


    Ning banquet eyes a bright, in the heart has a guess.

 Chapter 208

    Back home in a hurry, push open the door of the study, will Ningcheng county annals out, there are signs on it.


    She must be right.


    This younger brother should have passed the scientific examination, and even has been sent to a county called Ningcheng.


    Recalling what Ning Qianci said, he will take office next year.


    Running to Yang Taifu from time to time should be the way to ask for advice.


    ¡­¡­


    Those who don''t say a word have made such achievements.


    The little boy is still hiding from his family. He''d rather have a different dinner. What kind of operation is this.


    Of course, rather humble words do not say, rather banquet will not reveal.


    It''s just


    asionally see Xu to Ning Qianci look at his daughter-inw, Ning banquet will pay attention to the expression of Ning Qianci.


    All of them have already been sent down to be county magistrate. Can you still see the women in the vige? Definitely not.


    If you be famous, you will have a family and a career. It''s not just to find someone with amonnguage.


    I haven''t married a daughter-inw at the age of seventeen or eighteen, just to avoid bing Chen Shimei.


    Otherwise, who doesn''t want to marry a lovely wife at the right age.


    As in my imagination, I don''t like any of them.


    Xu began to worry: "you say, what kind of one does your brother want to find?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan did not Li Xu, if she told the truth, Xu must not be excited to death.


    If she lies, Xu will have to settle ounts with her in the future, but in Xu''s eyes, she is not a good thing.


    "No, I have to keep on ying. If I can''t, I''ll find someone who likes your brother to make do with it. I can''t help but start a family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Ning Yan''s broom almost fell to the ground.


    Make a living


    How can this work.


    "You''d better discuss the modest words first." Ning Yan said, with a broom quickly away.


    Continue to listen down, not sure what kind of mind Xu will have.


    "I''ll ask him." Xu murmured to Ning Qianci''s room.


    Ning Yan can never get words out of Ning Qian''s words, and Xu''s ability is even worse.


    After talking with Ning Qianci for a long time, Ning Qianci was speechless.


    The Xu family was a little bereaved. Hang your head and walk out of your humble room.


    Mrs. Jia opened her mouth and coughed when she saw Xu''s dejected appearance.


    Xu seemed to be a little afraid of Mrs. Jia, and immediately straightened out her walking posture. She was even more obedient than a pupil when she met her teacher.


    Mrs. Jia seemed dissatisfied and took Xu to her room.


    Xu''s aggrieved follow behind the son of Jia.


    There is no more time to be humble about marrying a daughter-inw.


    At the end of her life, Mrs. Jia''s son was more frozen than Wu''s.


    Every day, she arranged many things for her, such as embroidery, cooking, and even the housekeeper took a pile of cloth ends to let her know what kind of cloth these were.


    Xu is very busy. He is the busiest person in the yard.


    Seeing the change of Xu''s family, Ning Yan admires Mrs. Jia even more. She is a capable woman!


    Ning Yan leads curly hair to go out.


    On the road, I saw the vige head walking home in a hurry.


    "The vige head is very busy recently?"


    "It''s not. I don''t know why. Many foreigners came to our vige to buynd."


    "Buynd?"


    "No, it''s the open space near Mr. Xue. Don''t worry, girl Ning. I didn''t sell the hill you bought."


    "I''m sure the vige head is at ease. I just want to ask who came to buynd in our vige."


    The vige head looked around, approached Ning Yan and said, "those people are either rich or expensive. They don''t know if their ancestral graves are smoking. They made a lot of money by selling thosends."


    "Money is good." Ning banquet should be one.


    Waving his hand to the vige head and pulling curly hair, he continued to walk up the mountain.


    It seems that many people know that Yang Taifu is in this vige.


    Otherwise, gouziwan is so remote that the road is not easy to walk. Who wille here to buynd.


    Yang Taifu is busy.


    However, some peoplee here, that is the opportunity, the opportunity for the vigers to earn money.


    Tongxian now has barbecue, marinated meat, cake, egg tarts, sugar, milk sugar and sausage. Who follow Yang Taifu''s propaganda.


    Tongxian to be famous, Ning banquet with curly hair around.


    On the way back, I found that many greenhouses had been built.


    Qian''s speed is really fast.


    However, it would be better to speed up. Economic development cannot do without adequate food.


    After the greenhouse is poprized, grain can also grow in winter, and more or less grain will be increased.


    Otherwise, the so-called peace and prosperity is also painted out.


    In this era, there will be no hybrid rice without Mr. Yuan. High yield will not be avable in a short period of 20 years, unless science and technology advances.People who build greenhouses are from the vige as well as from other viges.


    Liu erhei seems to be in it. Life will get better and better. Ning Yan goes home step by step.


    From a distance, the chimney of the kitchen is smoking.


    Someone''s already cooking.


    Back home, he took a look at the kitchen, where Xu was busy.


    See Ning banquet back, Xu also did not change face, what should do.


    It looks like it''s a little serious.


    Ning Yan understood that this was because of the supervision of Mrs. Jia on the side, but no problem. If there was a false wife Jia in the Xu family, he would live in peace.


    She didn''t mind letting Mrs. Jia follow Xu.


    Day by day.


    Although the pepper production at home is not much, the supply of small Tongxian is still OK.


    So Ningyan began to supply hot pepper to the barbecue shop.


    How can barbecue without pepper.


    The pepper is ground with a stone mill and put into a small bottle. After a few days'' ning banquet, you will be willing to send the seasoning to the barbecue shop.


    It is not feasible to build a car behind closed doors.


    It''s the right way to go out for a walk.


    Rather humble, the front foot to send the seasoning, the back foot barbecue shop used chili powder.


    People whoe to barbecue shops to eat barbecue this daye back with swollen mouths.


    People who haven''t eaten chili peppers can''t stand it when they start eating it.


    Because of the barbecue, there was a joke.


    Sun Degui''s family in the county is a clothing store, because the stitching is good, the cloth is also strong, and the business is good.


    There is also some spare money at home on weekdays.


    Sun Degui has no bad hobbies in weekdays. He doesn''t gamble or whore. His family life is booming.


    Suri is also a model on the street.


    Other people''s home from time to time will quarrel, but Sun Degui strive for sess, daughter-inw is also satisfied, two people''s Day is very warm.


    Almost a yearter, we can''t fire a fight.


    But on this day, in the evening, we can hear the quarreling from sun Degui''s house.


    If someone else''s house quarrels, no one will go to see the fun.


    But Sun Degui''s family is different.


    Good people quickly put on their clothes. It was too cold outside. They went to sun Degui''s house to watch the fun.


    Boy, the couple not only quarreled, but also started.


    Sun Degui''s mother-inw''s hair is scattered squatting on the steps, and sun Degui''s face draws a blood mark.

 Chapter 209

    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Who knows how this woman is crazy today. I just walked in and looked at me for two times before she started to go crazy."


    "I''m crazy, sun Degui. I give you children. I work in the shop from morning to night. How about you? You should go out to look for those foxes. Are you worthy of me


    "What are you talking about? What are you looking for? What''s more, you can''t..."


    Half way through, sun Degui''s daughter-inw began to cry again.


    Sun Degui jumps in a hurry, trying tofort his daughter-inw. He is afraid that she will go mad.


    "No, I said sister-inw, brother sun doesn''t have that kind of hobby on weekdays. Have you misunderstood something?"


    "How can I misunderstand him? He has the smell of those foxes when hees home, and his mouth is swollen. Can you fool people?"


    Sun Degui''s daughter-inw felt even worse when she finished.


    The onlookers look at Sun Degui, but they are not. They have a thick smell of Fox and swollen mouth.


    I don''t know who the woman is.


    It''s too strong to turn people into this way.


    "What are you talking about? It''s barbecue."


    "You fart, I haven''t eaten barbecue or why, you think I''m good at fooling around, right?"


    "No, no, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, ask Lao Li next door. He also went to eat, and his face was swollen."


    Sun Degui''s brain lit up and pulled out the neighbors.


    Fortunately, when Lao Li was eating the barbecue with his little girl, sun Degui''s daughter-inw believed sun Degui''s words temporarily.


    Prepare "no!" Ning modestly shook his head,


    did not meet, the imperial examination results can not be published, but the emperor issued the edict.


    I don''t know why, but it''s no big deal.


    I''ll take office after the Spring Festival, so I don''t have to hide it.


    "Why did Yang Taifu take Yu Yu as his disciple?"


    "How do I know?" He was angry when he said that he would rather eat.


    She was to find a Mr. kaimeng for Ning Youyu, but her son became someone else''s disciple.


    It''s really


    The mood is not beautiful!


    Forget it, don''t even give Mr. Yang marinated meat this month.


    With such a thought, Ning Yan was in a better mood atst.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Yang Taifu has been having a hard time these days.


    Originally, the stewed meat was very delicious. After a few days of eating, there was an extra guest at home, and the guest didn''t have any sense of it.


    It''s no use grabbing meat with an old man.


    But


    I don''t know what''s going on today. Ning wench didn''t send him marinated meat.


    If you don''t have a good day''s stewed meat, you''ll have a bad mood.


    "Go and see why your daughter-inw doesn''t give me some meat to the old man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang did not speak.


    He is timid and dare not appear in front of Ningyan.


    There is no stewed meat to eat He doesn''t care.


    Yang Taifu saw Lu Hanzhang closed his eyes and did not speak. He was very angry. Old man Xue from next door came to show off all day.


    Whether he can live or not, he came to this vige to raise his body. Yang Taifu felt that his health was not good enough.


    Yang Taifu read it a few more times. Seeing that Lu Hanzhang still had the face of a dead man, he could not


    say hello to Zhou Yi in the yard and exert himself on his little apprentice.


    The days without meat are meaningless!

 Chapter 210

    People live to this age, there is nothing to think about, just want to eat something good.


    After Mr. Yang left, Lu Hanzhang opened his eyes. With a gesture to Zhou Bi in the dark, Zhou Yies out of the dark ce.


    "Try to get some stewed meat from there."


    "Ah..." Zhou Yi thought he didn''t hear clearly.


    Lu Hanzhang frowned: "I didn''t think you were so stupid when I ate sausage."


    "I''ll do it right now."


    Seeing that the general was about to get angry, Zhou Yi left Yang Taifu''s house.


    Adults are getting more and more sick, but Mr. Xue said that adults can''t stand the stimtion at present.


    Some things have to be done, even immoral.


    Anyway, there are a lot of stewed meat in Ning''s yard. It''s all right.


    After stealing sausages, Zhou Yi began to steal stewed meat again.


    Of course, this Ning banquet did not find that there was less stewed meat at home.


    After all


    There are more people in the family now.


    There is no fixed number of things to eat every day. One more Lu Hanzhang can''t see anything at all.


    Ning Yan was standing in the yard, fighting, and Qian came in.


    Seeing Ning Yan, Qianughed and said, "the greenhouses have been built. What is the bigdy going to nt this time?"


    "Pepper, cotton, and this."


    Ning banquet put in the room a small bag of sunflower seeds out, put on the ground, a small bag can be many.


    Although it is not enough to sell after nting, it is enough to eat by oneself.


    Ning Yan now eager to eat vegetable oil, Qian looked at the sunflower seeds in his hand, the pressure in his heart was greater.


    Just out of the pepper and there are new things, the pressure is great, but the power is also very sufficient.


    Ning sister to these things to her ispletely because of trust, for others, Ning sister will definitely consider.


    "You can rest assured that I will manage the greenhouse well!"


    "I''ll rest assured of you." Ning Yan patted Qian on the shoulder, showing great respect.


    Qian is more motivated.


    After receiving the task, Qian left the courtyard of Ning family, and Ning Yan began to fight.


    Kung Fu has to be practiced every day.


    If you don''t practice for a week, the whole person will be born. If you don''t practice for a month, you will start all over again.


    With so many greenhouses built, Qian couldn''t hide the eyes of the vigers.


    Yang Taifu in the county Zun harassment, also know the greenhouse.


    This day or so is fine, under the leadership of Han Ziqi, went to the shed near.


    Looking at the rows of sheds covered with oil paper and thatched pavilions, Yang Taifu was also curious about what was inside.


    Han Ziqi took the opportunity to ask, "Sir, do you know what it looks like inside?"


    The corner of Yang Taifu''s mouth slightly raised, showing a very profound smile.


    Han Ziqi saw the smile of Yang Taifu''s mouth and thought that Yang Taifu was clear about the affairs here.


    "Did youe, sir?" he continued


    Yang Taifu continued tough.


    Han Ziqi continued to guess.


    "What are you doing here? Go on, go away." Liu erhei came out of the shed and saw several people standing outside.


    Liu erhei did not know the magistrate or Yang Taifu.


    Seeing these people standing still here, he thought of Qian''s exnation that he would not let others approach, so he drove them away with a stick.


    Even if The clothes on these people look gorgeous.


    So what? These people don''t hire him.


    Looking at the stick flickering in front of his eyes, Yang Taifu stepped back a few steps.


    Han Ziqi stretched out his hand to protect himself, but he also stepped back in a hurry and yelled: "obstinate people."


    "What viins, this is ournd, you don''t say hello when youe here. Do you have any problem driving you away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else does Han Ziqi want to say.


    Found that Yang Taifu has turned to leave, what can do, can only follow behind Yang Taifu.


    "These rogue officials must be well managed."


    "Don''t you think he''s cute?"


    "Ah..." Han Ziqi was shocked. He didn''t see any lovely ce.


    "Frankness, frankness, that''s the simplicity of vigers. Don''t ask a viger by the rules of officialdom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ziqi not only did not tter Yang Taifu, but also was disliked by Yang Taifu.


    When I left from gouziwan, I was not very beautiful.


    Han Ziqi, who is very good at human rtions, has been eating shriveled continuously in Yang Taifu''s ce, and he intends to give up in his heart.


    It''s just that it''s hard to get even.


    A little widow''s son can be a master by a master.


    How could his son not be.


    Han Ziqi hemmed and hawed to the county.


    As for the envious Ning banquet, he is blind now. Zhou Dahaies to the yard again with two ducks."Girl Ning, my brother-inw also wants to raise ducks. Now the Qiao family needs a lot of ducks. We can''t raise them all. Do you think you can tell my uncle how to hatch eggs?"


    Ning Yan ear pain, a mouth of an, simple address.


    But it sounds like there''s some ear pain.


    "Of course, it''s your family''s business. It depends on how you think about it."


    "I don''t have any idea. I raised too much in the past, but I can''t sell it all. Now it''s different. We have to control how many we raise. If we don''t care, it''s not cost-effective to cause duck gue."


    Zhou Haihai left with a smile on his face.


    Ning Yan looked for a long time, and finally turned into a sigh.


    She is not as atmospheric as Zhou Dahai. She has been able to nt things in the greenhouse, but she is reluctant to pass on the technology.


    How is it going in the greenhouses.


    Ning Yan gave up boxing and went to the mountain for inspection.


    "Ning Niang Zi is here. The old gentleman at the foot of the mountain just now brought the young boy. He had to go in and have a look. I stopped him."


    "Well done, well done." Ning Yan mouth to show a smile, it seems that she is not stingy, Liu erhei all know to keep secret.


    Liu erhei scratched the back of his head andughed.


    "Ning Niang Zi, have you found that there are no dead people in our vige after the snow today, and many old people have died in other viges."


    "Yes, is it?" Ning Yan''s face became stiff. After years of serving the people, he felt ufortable hearing Liu erhei''s words.


    "It''s not that the people in our vige can''t live without starvation and thick clothes. In the final analysis, it''s because you got the sausage. The price of that thing is not low. Oh, and picking fruit and selling chestnuts. You are a good man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was sent a good card, Ning banquet heart some not strong, but, the feeling of being appreciated is actually quite good.


    "Do you think it''s ok if I''m the vige head?"


    "Ah Liu erhei''s forehead shed across the ck line. How did this woman be the vige head: "sister Ning, are you kidding?"


    "Well, I''m kidding." Ning Yan said she didn''t want to talk to Liu erhei, and got up to go to the greenhouse.

 Chapter 211

    In the greenhouse, the stove has been set up, water has been poured, and there is still some humidity.


    It was not veryfortable to stand inside. After a while, Ning Yan came out.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    "Don''t worry, crops will grow." Liu erhei straightened his chest.


    Looking at Liu erhei''s confident face, Ning Yan stopped to pat Liu erhei''s shoulder.


    A few dayster, the cotton in the greenhouse has sprouted.


    For this winter, Ning Yan is more and more confident.


    It''s just


    Some things can''t be hidden if you want to hide them.


    Even if the greenhouse is guarded day and night, or by Han Ziqi.


    In the middle of the night, Liu erhei, who was guarding the greenhouse, was led away with a few people at random.


    In fact, in Hanzi''s heart, there was not much expectation for the greenhouse. At most, he suspected that the greenhouse was the ce for bean sprouts.


    After all, the bean sprouts in the two barbecue shops in Ning Yan''s hands are all from this shed.


    Originally, I just wanted to see it, but I was stopped by people again and again,


    the more I wanted to see what was hidden in it.


    After Liu erhei left with a ck shadow, Han Ziqi went to the greenhouse where cotton grew well.


    There are also clusters of pepper seedlings.


    "This, this is winter?" Han Ziqi widened his eyes.


    The goatee beside Han Ziqi rubbed his eyes and shook his brain: "it''s really green."


    "It''s still warm."


    Han Ziqi talked to goatee and finally came to the conclusion that the shed in the depression is a great event for the country and the people.


    If the crops can also grow in winter, that is to say, Han Ziqi is too excited to speak.


    "Report to the court."


    "Your Majesty is wise." The goatee arched his hand.


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    Liu erhei came back soon after he left the greenhouse.


    "The thief still wants to take advantage of me..." In the middle of the speech, I saw the solid snow on the ground


    Liu erhei almost cried.


    Hurry to the greenhouse, the greenhouse is still good, the cotton seedlings inside grow very well.


    The bean sprouts in the soil pit are also very long. They can be pulled down and sent to the county seat tomorrow.


    But


    Liu erhei is still unhappy. Someone came when he was chasing the thief.


    Although the things here have not moved, but there is still some uneasiness in my heart.


    Liu erhei took a look at the foot of the mountain and ran directly to Qian''s yard in the middle of the night.


    This meeting son Qian Shi still lives in Ning Yan''s original fence courtyard.


    The door was fragile. Liu erhei shook it a few times, and the fence door broke down.


    Looking at the broken wood in his hand, Liu erhei felt that he was going to be stupid.


    In a variety of self me, Qian came out of it.


    Seeing Liu erhei standing outside, he asked, "what happened? How did you get here in the middle of the night?"


    Qian also looked left and right as he spoke.


    Even in front of Liu erhei, Qian''s heart still has some scruples.


    After all, it''s a big night. It''s not nice to hear about it.


    "Someone went to the shed just now." Liu erhei talked about the matter with Qian''s, and Qian knew that it had happened.


    "You wait a moment. I''ll go to ask Ning sister."


    With that, Qian ran to the next door.


    The hook in the yard suddenly cried.


    Ning Yan opened his eyes and ears, heard the sound of knocking outside, put on a dress and went out.


    See the Qian family outside: "what happened?"


    Although it is a question, but from Ning Yan''s mouth, there is still a little more derative tone.


    "Something''s wrong. Someone should have slipped into the shed..."


    Qian repeated Liu erhei''s words, and Ning Yan understood them instantly.


    A little thought in my heart will tell who did it. The magistrate is really idle and flustered!


    After knowing the existence of the greenhouse, what will this person do?


    Ning Yan asked Qian to have a rest first, but he couldn''t get in the rest.


    Looking for Yang Taifu?


    Ning Yan does not want to rely on Yang Taifu.


    The next morning, he knocked on the door of Ning Qianci''s room.


    Ning Qianci wore Xu''s new down jacket, and his handsome face was tinged with a trace of red.


    Just wake up in the morning, only confused look, but also a winter scenery.


    "Elder sister?" Ning Qian CI saw the Ning banquet standing outside, and his eyes shed with surprise.


    What happened to knock on the door so early?


    "Take you somewhere." Ning Yan said.Rather modest nod, followed by Ning banquet after.


    At the end of the night, there was ayer of snow in the sky. No one walked by in the morning. There were only some chicken, duck, sparrow and cat and dog footprints on the ground.


    Step on the snow, make a creaking sound.


    Listening to the sound of the snow beingpacted, a trace of reluctance shed in my heart.


    Ningcheng is in the south. It is and of fish and rice, but the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. Even if Ningcheng is the territory of Da Xuan, people there are used to being local emperors.


    Even a Ningcheng county is very difficult to manage.


    But


    Change another angle, if Ningcheng is managed well, it will certainly enter the emperor''s eyes.


    The emperor likes to promote young people.


    As long as you have the ability.


    Ningcheng, it doesn''t seem to snow.


    The time for thinking has reached the greenhouse.


    Ning Yan just approached, inside Liu erhei came out.


    Liu erhei was relieved when he saw that the man standing outside was Ning Yan. It seemed that someone came quietlyst night and had already scared Liu erhei.


    Looking at Liu erhei''s ck eyes, Ning Yan said: "Liu Er elder brother, go home and have a rest for a while. If you have enough rest,e back to watch the night. Anyway, someone hase. Don''t be so nervous."


    Liu erhei kept his head down and did not speak, just like a wronged dog.


    Ning banquet and a few words of relief, just take Ning humble words to go to the greenhouse. Rather humble body wearing down jacket, even if standing outside will not feel too cold.


    As soon as I walked into the shed, I was fumigated by the heat wave inside.


    "It''s so hot!"


    "No, it''s not hot yet." Ning Yan said, looking at the seedlings in the shed.


    Not bad.


    Ning Qian wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then he found the green seedlings growing on the ground.


    This


    It''s winter!


    How to grow something.


    "Rare?"


    "It''s not rare. What''s the matter with you?" Ning Qian was so excited that he could hardly speak clearly.


    This He has never lived in Miaozi bay for more than ten years.


    Except for the pines and cypresses on the mountain, those things are frost resistant.


    However, the Millet Seedlings in the corner can not deceive people.


    Not frost resistant summer just grow out of millet now a finger high.


    "Sister, what''s going on?"


    "Look at your excitement, just like you haven''t seen the world before. Calm down and talk to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can this calm down, Ning Qian words feel calm this word some difficulty.

 Chapter 212

    In winter, there are things that only grow in summer, not one by one, but in a shed. It''s more difficult than flying snow in June!


    "Sister, what''s going on?" Ning Qian''s words finally calmed down and asked again.


    Betterugh than speak.


    Ning Qianci stood in the shed and observed by himself.


    First of all, the temperature in the greenhouse is very warm.


    Still burning the stove.


    Even in the Ning family, they don''t burn like this.


    I don''t know where to get so much firewood. Secondly, there is plenty of water in the field After a visit, Ning Qian felt that he understood.


    "Sister, you are so good."


    "Well, I think I''m good, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why not be modest.


    It''s better to be modest and boastful.


    "Elder sister brought me here. What happened?"


    "Last night, the county magistrate broke in with him. If he knew that the greenhouse could be nted, what would happen?"


    "of course, it would be reported to the imperial court. This is a political achievement. If it is easy to operate, it will not go further." Ning modest words finish, look back to Ning Banquet: "what do you n to do?"


    "I didn''t do it. The wood show was destroyed by the wind in the forest. Your sister didn''t want to be in the limelight, but she didn''t want to be cheap. What do you want to do?"


    "I see." Rather modest nod, turn to go home.


    As for what I understand, Ning Yan has not yet figured out.


    However, Ning banquet will worry about things to Ning Qian Ci, the whole person rxed down.


    Back home, the smell of the kitchen came out.


    Probe Wang Li to see, Xu is busy living.


    The Xu family is bing more and more temperamental.


    Of course, when you''re not talking.


    Behavior is a model, but when you open your mouth


    "My son came to have a taste of the duck soup your mother cooked for you. There are two pieces of old ginseng in it..."


    Forget it. I''d rather not watch it.


    She turned to see Mrs. Jia, whose face was ruddy.


    It seems that these days are not bad.


    Thinking of Xu''s temperament, Ning Yan said to Mrs. Jia: "hard work."


    "The Xu family still has talent. It''s just that she''s a little older and it''s hard to get started. Do you want to learn together?"


    "No more." Ning Yan quickly waved his hand.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    There was no Xu''s desire to be an official.


    I don''t want to mess with myself. At that time, it''s better to think about how to exercise better, such as steel.


    "Bigdy, your mother just came here and left in a hurry. She said that you are back and you can go to the county town for a walk."


    "Well, I''ll go after dinner." Wu youniang is not a person who likes to make trouble. Since she hase, something must have happened.


    Let her go to the county, which proves what happened in the shop over there.


    Ning Yan didn''t want to treat his stomach badly, especially the old duck soup squatting in the kitchen. He felt greedy just by smelling the fragrance, so he had to eat first and then go.


    Walking to the main room, Ning Youyu has been sitting on the small bench, upright side, looking very spiritual.


    Ning Youyu heard the sound of footsteps outside. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ning Yan. He suddenly stood up from the stool and went to Ning Yan. Holding the thigh of Ning Banquet: "Niang."


    "Did you run in the morning?" Ning Yan stretched out his hand and held Ning Youyu up. Since he found out that there were some internal skills in Zhou Yihui, Ning Yan didn''t intervene in Ning Youyu''s Kung Fu.


    "I ran away and walked on the plum blossom stake for an hour."


    "How nice." Kiss Ning Youyu''s forehead.


    Ning Youyu''s face turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Niang, I''m already a big boy. I can''t kiss them casually. I''m responsible."


    "Poof..." Ning Qian''s speech, which came in from the outside, is very nice. I can see what Ning Yuyu said. It''s better to talk about it after growing up.


    Moreover, responsibility is also responsible to the little girl.


    My mother is not responsible. I didn''t expect Yang Taifu''s apprentice to be so adorable.


    Ning Qian didn''t know why he used the word Meng to describe himself. In any case, apart from this word, there was no word that could express his own ideas.


    "Well, then don''t kiss casually." Ning Yan red at Ning Qian''s words and reached out to rub Ning Yu''s forehead.


    His eyes were very gentle. He was the younger brother of the elder sister. He had never been seen by his sister with this kind of eyes.


    "What are you doing standing there? You can sit wherever you should. It''s time to have dinner."


    Xu said that Chen Fu and Zhou Yi did not know where they came from. They were extremely punctual. When thest dish came up. Two people are already seated.


    In the morning, there is old duck soup to drink. Ning Yan is very satisfied with the present life.I ate two crystal shrimp dumplings, a bowl of old duck soup, and a few small rolls.


    After the white flour is made, roll it into ayer of dough with a rolling pin, brush one side of oil, salt and spices, roll into flowers, and steam it in the pot.


    It''s very small, and its face is small. A mouthful, with pickled sour beans, can eat a lot.


    Ning banquet in the moment of chopsticks, Ning Youyu also put down the chopsticks. "Mother, will you take me to my husband''s ce today?"


    "Good." Ning banquet nodded, did not refuse the request of the little guy, anyway, is to leave the vige, just on the way.


    Looking at Ning Youyu''s special schoolbag on his back, he hopped to the outside. He was in a good mood.


    When I first came to this world, my child was just like a big head baby. The appearance of malnutrition was really heartbreaking. Now it''s much better.


    White fat, small hands on the meat of a pinch a pit.


    Full of sense of achievement.


    Out of the gate, see the child while walking skiing, Ning banquet also did not stop. It''s better for a boy to be skinny, even if he falls a few times.


    Soon came to Yang Taifu''s home, Ning banquet will Ning Yu to Yang Taifu, just want to turn around, heard Yang Taifu''s voice: "Ning littledy, wait a minute."


    "Something?" It''s better to return to dinner.


    "Rather littledy is very revengeful, that duck neck?"


    "No Ning Yan''s reply was crisp and neat.


    Yang Taifu was not angry when he was refused. He happily bargained: "otherwise, it is said that there are duck necks in the county town, and the price is not cheap. I''d like to buy it from you at double price. What do you think..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man can say it.


    If the old man''s money is really collected, her son will be med by thousands of people.


    "It''s not just a little duck neck, it''s worth it..."


    "It''s not worth it. I''m old and I''m not interested in anything. My only thought is to eat and drink well."


    "Go, go, eat, and let Zhou Yi take it with you tomorrow."


    "Take your time, Naning." Yang Taifu still had a smile on his face.


    As a man grows old and bes a fine man, he knows how to speak to get the most benefit. For a duck neck, Yang Taifu is also quite a fight.

 Chapter 213

    There are also duck necks in the county. Business seems to be good.


    But I don''t know if it''s because I''m used to eating Ningyan. I always feel that the taste of the county side is not authentic.


    Gourmet tongue thief is sensitive, slightly some different ces can eat out.


    For these Ning banquets, we can only admit defeat.


    When the moment respect the old and love the young.


    It was difficult to get to the county seat. The snow was slippery, and there was no carriage.


    It''s not impossible to run in the snow. It''s just that Ning Yan''s sense of bnce can''t enhance friction. If you run too fast, you won''t fall down.


    More times of falling, Ning Yan thought of a tool, sled, dog sled is unique to the Northeast in thest life.


    There happened to be a dog at home.


    Walking on four legs is much safer than walking on two legs.


    Go back and get a sled for the kids.


    Originally, she brought Le Xi to her home to apany her son. However, the development of things went beyond Ning Yan''s expectation.


    her son could not see that she was good to other children.


    As for le-11, I don''t like to manage my feelings. I follow Chen Fu to the plum blossom pile all day. After more than a month, the next game is much more stable.


    In this regard, Ning Yan has nothing to say.


    If Le Xi tries hard to learn martial arts, it will certainly be useful in the future.


    It''s just


    It''s hard to get your son jealous from time to time.


    Walking to the county, Ning banquet is considering this issue.


    To Ningji, it seems that there are a few people sitting inside. Guizhi and Lianzhi are standing in the back kitchen, and their hands are not idle.


    But these few copies of destion make people a little ufortable.


    Ning Yan went to Wu youniang: "what happened?"


    "The county magistrate came and wanted to take Lanxiang away. He also made a big scene. The people did not fight with the officials. In the past, the diners avoided suspicion and did note to visit any more."


    Wu said, with an apologetic look on her face.


    She should have made such a big mistake in her management.


    "What about Le Er?"


    "Brother Le is ill. Le Er went to take care of people."


    "Well, why are you sick?" Ning Yan casually asked a sentence, also did not have the meaning of probing into the bottom.


    , however, Wu Youniang still answered the question of Ning banquet carefully: "thezy fellow who had been living together before Town God''s Temple saw the moisture of the eldest child, and began to look for something."


    "It''s easy for the king of hell to avoid ghosts in childbirth. When you have time, you can tell elder brother le that you have to use extraordinary means when necessary, and you can make an example to others when necessary."


    "Is that so?"


    Wu youniang carefully thought about the meaning of Ning Yan''s words, nodded her head, and kept this sentence in mind.


    In the future when things happen, Wu youniang''s mind wille up with this sentence from time to time.


    Therefore, he also got the title of a cool faced pretty woman.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    The problem is how to bring the store business back to life.


    "Since the business is not easy to do, you can go to the capital. The business here will be handed over to Le Er for the time being."


    "To the capital?" Wu youniang said with surprise, she also wanted to go to the capital city.


    With technology, there is initial capital.


    But She still has to have a charter to go to the capital. She hasn''t nned it yet.


    In case something can''t be solved, just like this time, the county magistrate makes a fuss and the business will be yellow.


    Wu youniang''s face is tangled.


    Ning Yan said: "a few days ago, I didn''t want to open my shop to the capital. Now I''m afraid."


    "Lady, it''s not the same thing to say and do." Seeing Ning banquet, Wu youniang was not worried about the business in the shop, but also in the mood of joking. Wu youniang was angry and anxious.


    "Well, when you get well, you can leave the business of the shop to Le''er, and you can stay at home with Mrs. Jia for a few days. When you are done, you can go to the capital. Our pastry shop is to be opened all over the country. The capital is the first stop. It''s up to you."


    The more Ning Yan said, the more nervous Wu youniang felt.


    Such a heavy burden on the shoulder, the pressure is too big to breathe.


    Ning Yan did not speak. After all, it was futile for her to have any ideas. No matter how big a person''s ability is, there are some times when she is not enough.


    As for Ningji cake shop, it depends on Wu youniang''s level.


    "By the way, I''d like to tell you that stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. The capital is rtivelyrge, and there are many people, and there are more powerful people. So this sentence is very helpful to you."


    "Bigdy..." Wu youniang suddenly feels that the problems faced by the shop are not big now.


    Isn''t there a shortage of guests?


    Isn''t it the county magistrate who came to make trouble?


    Think about it carefully, there must be a way to deal with it. After all, the whole county or the whole Da Xuan only has its own shops with cakes.Whether it''s hospitality, or gifts, are very good things.


    If you go to the capital alone


    "Bigdy, would you like your mother to go to the capital alone?"


    "If you want to ask a Wang whether to go or not, it''s more convenient for a man to follow. However, Wang seems to have some thoughts. If you don''t want Wang to follow, go to Fan Jian."


    What Ning Yan can say.


    From the shop to leave, the face is covered with cold frost, that county town is simply too deceiving.


    When facing the white master''s book, he ys tricks because there are too few resources avable.


    But now


    His son''s master is Yang Taifu, and he has some rtions with the Qiao family. The only younger brother was picked up at a young age. He is not the bullying vige woman from anywhere.


    The county magistrate took himself seriously!


    Ning Yan goes back to the suburban yard and takes a look at Lan Xiang in the wood room.


    He asked, "the county magistrate seems to have a good feeling for you. Do you want to go to his house? If so, I will send you there now."


    Lan Xiang shakes her head. She has no idea now.


    Any county magistrate''s wife is not as attractive as living well.


    At the beginning, I was blind. I could do well or, why should I go to death?


    "Lady, I won''t go with him, I won''t go."


    "This is a bit of a dilemma. The county magistrate smashed Ning Ji for you. Do you think I should hand you over for peace?" Ning Yan stood in front of the door, the eaves of the snow set off the Ning banquet very white, when talking is more casual.


    Lanxiang''s eyes brightened when she heard Ning Yan''s words.


    Ning Yan did not ignore the light in Lan Xiang''s eyes.


    It''s one that can''t stand the temptation.


    "In this case, you can make cakes and snacks. If you want to redeem yourself, you will cut your tongue and break your hands. Otherwise, you will spread out what you have learned from me. What can I do for living?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanxiang''s pale face turned waxy.


    Mute, discount hands, what''s the meaning of her living? There''s no hope of her surviving;


    "why don''t you let me die." Lanxiang gave up her great energy to say a word of self-consciousness and dignity.


    However, Ning Yan''s words broke Lan Xiang''s self-esteem: "if you want to die, you can bite your tongue, bump your head or even go on a hunger strike. I won''t let my hands be covered with blood."

 Chapter 214

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lan Xiang has nothing to say.


    It''s so painful to bite her tongue that she won''t bite it.


    Head butting How ugly it is to die. Don''t be ugly when you die.


    As for the hunger strike, why do you have to deal with your stomach.


    "Clean up. Tomorrow I''ll go to the county government to beat drums andin about injustice. I''ll sue the county magistrate for robbing the woman, and Ning Ji''spensation will also let the county magistratee out."


    "Are you kidding?" Lanxiang stares at Ning banquet, and frowns.


    "You can choose not to go, but you have already sold your body. I believe that mother Jia has already taken you to yicuilou. If you want to spend your next life in yicuilou, you can not listen."


    Ning Yan was toozy to do ideological work for Lanxiang. In those years of the Anti Japanese War, she was definitely a traitor.


    It''s not pitiful for such people to be shot directly.


    Lanxiang thought of yicui building and was honest in an instant.


    ording to the Ning banquet, he changed his clothes into clean clothes, ate and drank enough, had a rest night, and went to the county government office in the morning of the next day.


    He picked up the drumstick hanging next to the County Yamen and struck the drum under the gaze of two yamen servants.


    The drum sounded, and Han Ziqi, who had just changed his clothes, stopped for a moment.


    "Change."


    As a result, a woman went to Han Ziqi''s side, untied her broad belt, took off her robe and put on her official uniform.


    After changing his clothes and wearing his hat, Han Ziqi went to the Yamen hall.


    Residents close to the county government office heard the drum of the county government, picked up a baked cake from the table and ran to the county government.


    In the winter, there is little fun to watch. It''s not easy to see something happening. It''s certainly necessary to watch.


    After a while, people were standing in front of the county yamen.


    Le fourteen is a smart young man who is older than Le two Yue eleven, but because he went to the city temple for fourteen.


    I got up in the morning and prepared to sell chestnuts in the vicinity of the county government office. It was getting colder and colder, and the chestnut business was not easy to do.


    There are fewer people on the street day by day. If you want to sell chestnut, you have to walk around the streets.


    All of a sudden, I heard the sound of drum beating at the county government office, and my eyes were shining.


    Some people beat drums andin about injustice, and there will be people watching.


    This is a good time to do business. Except for this point, people in the county are staying at home.


    Le 14 went to the County Yamen and began to sell chestnut.


    Taking advantage of the gap to look inside, kneeling in the hall people are still some familiar.


    Isn''t this Lanxiang who worked in Ningji before?


    How can you beat the drum andin?


    After a look at the crowd, Le 14 also saw Ning Da Niang. Curiosity rose in an instant.


    "Who is in the hall? When is the drum ying?"


    "My Lanxiang, who is Ningji''s assistant, sued the county magistrate today."


    Lan Xiang''s words fell, and the onlookers immediately quieted down. The people sued the officials, but it was not once in ten years.


    Han Ziqi did not expect that things would be so difficult.


    Yesterday, I sent a book to the capital. I was waiting for the arrival of the imperial envoy. But I didn''t know that such a thing happened.


    If it is not handled properly, the next imperial envoy wille, and he can''t bear it.


    But how to deal with it, Han Ziqi red at the county magistrate and made trouble for him.


    The county magistrate followed him for a long time. If possible, he still wanted to protect people.


    Knock on a startling tree: "bold, without evidence, even framed officials..."


    "My Lord, I have evidence. A few days ago, the county magistrate, without any injustice or hatred, mixed up the business of Ningji where I was located. He also wanted to take my family away and take it as my concubine. Many people know these things. If you want to listen to the teahouse storyteller, you can''t cheat people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, that''s right. I was in Ningji that day, and I just saw it. " Le 14 is a smart one.


    After listening to Lan Xiang''s words, I know how to behave.


    If he has a voice in his hair at this time, almost no one will make a sound.


    In that case, it will be difficult to settle the injustice.


    Sure enough


    As Le 14 thought, after Le 14 raised his hand and spoke, many people began to testify.


    "Yes, I was also there that day. Our county magistrate has a great prestige. A good shop will be smashed."


    "Yes, because I dare not go to Ningji to buy egg tarts recently. It''s really delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you look at me, you really don''t need a witness now.


    Han Ziqi nced at the county magistrate in disgust.


    I don''t know how to find some middlemen for this kind of thing.


    It''s really a leisurely life. I''m used to it. I don''t have the mentality to guard against it.


    If you take such a person with you when you are promoted, you may be implicated. County Cheng didn''t find out at the moment. He had been abandoned.Staring at Lanxiang under the hall, he yelled: "if it wasn''t for you, I would have smashed that Ningji. It was you who sent me a message that you were abused in Ningji. I saw you pitiful and wanted to rescue you from the fire and water..."


    The county Cheng said half of what he said. He went down to the hall and knelt down directly to Han Ziqi, who was in the upper seat: "my Lord, the lower official is wrong. If it is not such a base person, the lower official will not be impulsive. If the lower official has a letter for help from the base man, the lower official will be cheated."


    "Evidence?" Interest shed in Han Ziqi''s eyes.


    Goatee nodded again and again: "adults can send someone to get it."


    "Zhuolin, you go."


    "No


    A small Yamen in a zaoli suit went out.


    The county magistrate has already be a family. He has already moved out. The backyard space is too small for the magistrate to live in.


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to a bearded County Cheng said such shameless words, Ning Yan was stunned. Are people so shameless these days?


    Lanxiang gazed at the county magistrate, tears pattering down.


    She knew what the county magistrate said. She really wrote the letter. It was Ning Ji''s opening day.


    At that time, the status of official wife was too tempting.


    She tried to attract this man''s attention, and wrote many specious things during the period, which has now be her handle.


    Standing outside the Ning banquet, a look at Lanxiang''s expression will know what''s going on.


    If the county magistrate really provides evidence, then It''s better to remember how the follow-up will be, but also depends on the business strategy.


    But County Cheng, it is estimated that there will be a red crown a anger for the reputation of beauty, this is some egg pain.


    Ning Yan did not understand the sound and color of the crowd.


    Follow the Yamen to the county Cheng''s home.


    When the county magistrate came out, Ning Yan directly took the letter from the county magistrate''s hand.


    This time, the evidence is gone.


    Ning banquet''s speed is very fast, the Yamen can only see clearly is a woman''s figure, the face of what did not look carefully.


    ¡­¡­ This job is done. The Yamen servant wants to cry.


    Back at the county government hall, he told Han Ziqi about the robbery of the letter.


    Who expected, the county has not said.


    The young chestnut seller standing below gave out a chuckle.


    It''s not enough to make a sound, but the young chestnut said: "if you say you lose it, you will lose it. Everyone knows that our county magistrate likes little beauties. What''s going on, we can''t just listen to you."

 Chapter 215

    "No, that''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xian Cheng knelt down and his legs were numb. He had not suffered this kind of crime yet.


    for a time, he was extremely unhappy.


    "Silence." Han Zitang knocked the wood in his hand.


    Atst the county government was quiet.


    Looking at the county magistrate, he asked, "do you have any other evidence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Evidence doesn''t fall from the sky. How can we say that there is evidence.


    County Cheng took a look at Zhuolin and bit his teeth. This guy, who was not enough to seed, lost something that could prove his innocence.


    Yes, in the eyes of the county magistrate, the Yamen who obtained evidence lost the evidence.


    As for being robbed?


    Who''s going to rob this thing and not change it.


    Zhuolin was staring at by the county magistrate''s hostile eyes. He was just a small yamen servant. If the county magistrate was really acquitted and released, Zhuolin couldn''t say what to do with him.


    Take a look at the crowd in the hall.


    Zhuolin gritted his teeth and knelt down directly: "my Lord, the little one pleaded guilty. The little one didn''t find the so-called evidence at all. He was just bewitched and wanted to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So it is


    "Even so, no wonder the books say that officials protect each other."


    "Not really."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ziqi really has no way this time. Even if the county magistrate finds the evidence, he will be regarded as a perjury.


    After the final judgment, the county magistrate almost cried.


    his position was removed and he had topensate Ning Ji for his two-day loss. How can he make money without his official post!


    The county magistrate began to cry.


    It''s just


    No one will continue to pay attention.


    After retiring, Han Ziqi began to scold the county magistrate with the woman when he changed his clothes.


    "It''s just a pig''s brain. It''s just a sugar pudding shop. I''m so jealous."


    "My Lord, you are wrong. It''s not about a pastry shop. You don''t like sweets. I don''t know how prosperous the business in that shop is. Besides, I haven''t seen anything in this shop in Beijing. Do you know what it means?"


    "What?" Han Ziqi asked.


    "This means that if you can get this shop in your hands and operate it for a few years, even if it won''t be the richest in the world, it will also be a powerful one. Do you think the county magistrate can not afford anything?"


    "It''s also reasonable to call in the white master''s book, and let him apany me to the dessert shop for an inspection today."


    At this time, Han Ziqi was also interested in sugar water shops.


    After all, if this time because of the promotion of the greenhouse official position, the most likely is the Beijing official, there is no money in the capital can not be mixed.


    If there is such a shop that cany golden eggs, then you don''t have to worry about it.


    "What''s up with you The moment the white master came in, it brought a cold wind.


    Han Ziqi shivered and didn''t say anything.


    Put on one side of the clothes on the hanger, with the white master book out of the county government.


    Originally, Han Ziqi wanted to brush with Yang Taifu, but now hanziqi changed his mind.


    What''s the use of brush existence? Taifu will definitely not ept his son as his apprentice.


    Now it''s only one imperial envoy short of promotion.


    Han Ziqi thinks that he should be rich after promotion


    So he went to Ningji.


    In Ning Ji''s shop, Wu youniang is holding notes and ounts. Suddenly, her ears are quiet.


    Then I heard the guests in the shop pping their clothes, stood up, saluted the newers, and adhered to the county magistrate or something.


    This is the Reverend of this county?


    Because the shop was tossed by the county magistrate once, Wu youniang didn''t like the county honor of this county.


    However, good professionalism does not allow her to do impolite things.


    Take a look at Han Ziqi, the entry is the guest. I read this sentence several times in my heart.


    "What do you want, cake tarts or..."


    "Who is your manager?" Han Ziqi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not going to tell you. " If you are not a guest, you don''t have to have a good attitude.


    Being despised by Wu youniang, Han Ziqi''s face has changed color.


    Or in the shop to eat the guests can not see down, said: "here the owner and barbecue shop there is the same person, remember to call, called Ning Yan."


    "Rather feast!"


    "Rather feast!"


    Bai Zhushu and Han Ziqi repeat the name at the same time.


    Then they look at each other


    Han Ziqi wanted to make Ning Yan his own woman.


    The shed must have something to do with the woman. This is his political achievement. He wanted to take Ning banquet as his concubine just because he wanted his son to go to Yang Taifu.But now


    Ning Ji''s ie alone is enough to be envious.


    The wife of the family certainly won''t mind making a concubine.


    On the other side, the white master''s mind also has some ups and downs.


    These days, I didn''t pay attention to the affairs of the vige woman in gouziwan. Who knows that the woman quietly makes such a big noise


    this would rather remember the ie of the shop


    If I had known, I would not have had a feud.


    By the way, Ning Wan''er hasn''te to visit recently. Ning Wan''er and Ning Yan are rted to each other. If Ning Wan''er is brought into the house He was also rted to Ning Yan.


    After so many years of being a master''s book, white master wants to go further.


    If the rtionship with Ning Yan is restored, Ning Yan will not send the money to him. After all, there is an official in the family, which is a matter of great face for these businessmen.


    Two * together, on the face of a peaceful, but the heart is a thousand turn.


    "Buy a cake."


    "Take some egg tarts."


    Two men who don''t like sweets want to see why the cake is so expensive and so popr.


    The cake doesn''te slowly with the tarts.


    Because these two people ordered the whole cake, ording to the rules in the shop, they had to send 20000 fruit syrup.


    In this respect, Wu youniang is not stingy.


    However, the line of sight fell on the body of the white master, more than a trace of defense.


    Wu youniang has heard from a Wang about what happened before the white master''s book. Wu youniang looks down on people like Bai Zhushu


    White master book first picked up an egg tart and took a bite in his mouth.


    The skin is crispy, and the egg heart with milk inside is smooth It''s really a fresh and delicious thing.


    Han Ziqi is not idle, carrying a white enamel soup bowl, sipping, sour and sweet, but it is very good to drink.


    Looking at the cake, there is a knife made of wood on the side of the cake to take a look around.


    Han Ziqi knew how to use the wooden knife.


    Get up and cut the whole cake. Take the te and put the small pieces in your mouth.


    There are fruit blocks and soft cakes wrapped in the fragrance of milk


    It''s sweet.


    Han Ziqi thinks that he is not a sweet person, but at first he is still infatuated with the taste of cake.


    It''s delicious!


    However, after eating a small piece, some can not eat.


    Cake is to try something fresh, not to eat when thinking, when you have two mouthfuls will be tired.

 Chapter 216

    Go out from Ningji.


    Han Ziqi was full of calction.


    White master book also hurried to the house.


    As soon as I entered the mansion, I saw aunt Tang walking around the yard with her stomach. Her stomach just showed her bosom for more than three months.


    "It''s cold outside. Don''t freeze."


    "No problem. My mother said that when she was pregnant, she would have to walk around a lot. Only when she walked around could she have strength, and then she would have a baby."


    "Well, you go on." White master book finished and went back to the courtyard.


    Looking at the white master who left, the smile on Tang Yi''s face gradually disappeared.


    After two steps, he found that the white master went to the second wife''s room, curled his mouth, and was unhappy.


    Also did not walk, took the small servant girl to return to the room.


    "Aunt, have some sugar water." The little servant girl is also a stupid, see Tang Yi angry, don''t know what to say tofort.


    After holding for a long time, he pushed the bowl in front of the Tang clothes.


    "Go and see what the master and the second wife have said?" Tang Yi pushed the sugar bowl far away, anyone who drank sugar water all day would be bored.


    "Well, that''s not good." The little servant girl is timid. When she hears Tang Yi''s words, she is half frightened.


    "If this is not good, then what''s good? If you don''t go, you will be sold to GouLan yard."


    "I''ll go now. I''ll go." Where is the GouLan courtyard? The little maid knows very well. She puts down her work and turns around and runs outside.


    Tang Yi yawned and touched his stomach.


    Looking up, I saw a child standing at the door.


    Tang Yi mouth hook up a smile: "little childe how to run here, hurry to find white Mammy to go, here is not the ce you can y."


    The child stared at the stomach of Tang Yi for a long time, then turned around and ran outside.


    Tang Yi didn''t care.


    Get up to go to the bed, pregnant women are more sleepy, Tang clothing is no exception.


    The second wife.


    But after two months without going out, the charming second wife was skinny.


    If more than two or two meat can also be called bone beauty.


    Now the second wife is a little too thin. Cui''er puts the medicine in her hand on the small table.


    "Take some medicine, ma''am, and you''ll be fine."


    "It''s better to die than to suffer."


    "What''s your wife''s saying? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about young master. If you don''t escort me, you will not suffer."


    Hearing mother Bai''s words, the second wife stopped talking.


    His eyes were stunned.


    At this time, white master came in.


    Her brows frowned when she saw the thin second wife who was like a refugee.


    "What''s the matter with the mastering here today?"


    "How''s the business of the shops you''re in charge of?"


    "Fortunately, the number of people whoe out and walk in the winter is few, and the business is a little bit cold and understandable."


    "There is a new shop called Ningji in the county, do you know?"


    "I don''t know." The second wife shook her head.


    How can she know that her body has be this way, and her skin is very bad, and she will fall ill when she goes out to blow.


    I don''t know how many days I can live.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White master book in the heart is angry not to send out.


    What else can I say to a waxy face.


    "If you are not well, take good care of yourself. I will take over my mother some other day, and you will give your mother the ount books at home."


    "OK." The second wife nodded and the faint light in her eyes went outpletely.


    White master book left, directly fainted in bed.


    "Well, what can I do?" Cui''er is too young. She hasn''t had the energy to do this kind of thing. She is in a hurry for a while.


    Fortunately, mother Bai is still here and tells cui''er: "you go and invite the doctor, and you can also pick up the young master by the way. Being a mother is strong. Only when you see the young master and the wife''s desire for survival can you..."


    "Oh, oh." Cui Er nodded and ran out.


    See on the road shrink the end of the small girl also did not tube, this time where there is time to tube this.


    The servant girl ran to the Tang clothes and repeated what the white master had said to the second wife.


    Tang Yi''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    After all, pregnant women are a treasure in the eyes of the elderly.


    She was thinking about the second wife: "are you sure the second wife fainted?"


    "No, cuier went straight to the doctor."


    "Keep asking to see how long the wife has left to live."


    "Oh." The face of the little servant girl immediately droops down, still have to go out to inquire!


    Let''s not talk about the White House.Han Ziqi returned to houya and said to his wife, "I want to take the manager of Ningji as a concubine. What do you think?"


    "Of course, I will support my husband, but I have to think about it for a long time."


    "Oh." Han Ziqi knew that his wife was a wise man, and would not spoil his affairs because of his jealousy.


    And sometimes they cane up with ideas.


    Three times in a row in the hands of Ning Yan eat stuffy loss, now began to learn from the wife.


    "What does Ning Ji''s shopkeeper think? Does my husband know what he thinks?" County respect madam also does not twist, direct open mouth asks a way.


    Han Ziqi coughed: "the widow doesn''t eat hard and soft..."


    Said here to the upperdy smile not smile in the eyes.


    Han Ziqi can only ount for the matter.


    "Xianggong means to let our zhier follow Naning Niangzi''s son to study in Yang Taifu."


    "No, the woman refused, who knows." Han Ziqi nodded.


    Thinking of those rumors in gouziwan, my face is still a little ugly.


    A woman is in the yard with so many unrted men


    I''m afraid that rumors will rise again if I really enter the mansion.


    But maybe it''s the man''s self-esteem that makes the palm ufortable.


    "It''s very rare that my husband should eat shriveled in a woman''s hand. In this way, Ning Niang Zi is a little hard to deal with."


    "Not really." Han Ziqi nodded.


    The county magistrate''s wife looked at Han Ziqi with anger in her eyes.


    Han Ziqi was honest in an instant. This just reflected that the person on the side was not the county magistrate, but his wife.


    A careless even said the heart out.


    It''s really


    "In fact, it''s not that there is no way out. My husband is also a schr, and he should know what is etiquette before soldiers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ziqi didn''t understand.


    "This woman, once she loses herself to anyone, she will die. You know, if you put that woman to sleep, if Nanning continues to resist, she will be drowned by the spit of the vigers."


    "How to sleep?" Han Ziqi was a little bit coy and had limited imagination about some things.


    He inquired about thisdy Ning''s great strength, which is different from other people. Really strong, who is strong is not sure.

 Chapter 217

    "Medicine!" When Mrs. Han talks, she doesn''t have the slightest sense of being Mrs. Han. She can also say this kind of words to the man beside her pillow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ziqi has a smile in his eyes. He has to prescribe medicine, but he still has to be honest to find the opportunity to prescribe medicine.


    Step by step, you can''t rush into trouble.


    "My husband thinks about other women around me. I will feel bad." Han Ziqi''s sight began to wander.


    There was a trace of bitterness in the eyes of the county revereddy.


    "Madam..." Han Ziqi picked up the woman and put it on the record.


    In the blue sky and day, there were bursts of breathing in the study.


    When the servant girl outside heard the news inside, her pretty face turned red immediately.


    Hurry to the kitchen, the wife is to take a bath after work.


    If the hot water does note up in time, the madam will be angry and the matter will be difficult to handle.


    £¬


    ¡£


    I don''t know about these things in the county.


    After all, no matter how capable he is, he is also a mortal. There is no capable person like the royal guards.


    It''s a waste of brain to smooth down the beard on the mountain from the county magistrate''s position.


    Follow Lanxiang one after another to the suburbs of the yard.


    Back in the courtyard, Lan Xiang immediately knelt down. The evidence that the county magistrate said must exist, but what the Yamen servant saidter was not true at all.


    Ning Niang Zi even dares to be so


    It is said that the matter of pulling down the county magistrate will be done immediately. What else can''t be done?


    I was blinded byrd before.


    "The eldestdy, the maidservant should die. The maidservant is wrong."


    "Ah..." Ning banquet ignored Lanxiang, love kneeling in the yard, then kneel down.


    For people like Lanxiang, Ning banquet has been afraid to use.


    Doing something wrong by ident is not the same thing as doing it intentionally.


    If everyone is like this, if they do something wrong and kowtow to get forgiveness, then this time has been chaotic.


    Whoever is responsible for what they do.


    Lanxiang is not qualified to go.


    If you want to kill someone, Ning Yan is sincere and doesn''t want to kill people


    What should I do with it? It is impossible to sell, otherwise the cake will be spread.


    She can give out cotton seeds free of charge, and when the time is right, she can promote the greenhouse nting technology for free.


    However, the practice of cake can not spread like this.


    Ning Yan sat in the flower hall and cooked a pot of tea. After all, he didn''t think of how to deal with Lanxiang.


    I can''t help it. I still don''t have a thorough understanding of the world.


    When Wu youniang came back with some incense sticks, she saw Lanxiang kneeling on the snow.


    The people who sign the contract of sale with Lanxiang will warn themselves in their hearts every time they see Lanxiang. Don''t worry about the good business in the shop.


    If you do something that doesn''t conform to the rules, you don''t know how to die.


    Lan Xiang is an example.


    That is to say, the good heart of the master son''s family. If it had been reced by other big families, Lanxiang would have been dragged out and beaten to death.


    Lanxiang felt that her leg was useless.


    But, apart from kneeling, she had no idea.


    Although the eldestdy said that the county magistrate would give her a way out, what would be the way out?


    If you kneel a little longer, you can find a better way out.


    In that case, kneeling is actually quite cost-effective.


    "Bigdy, Lanxiang is still kneeling. It''s getting colder and colder. If you kneel down again, you will be useless."


    "Do you have a way to deal with it?" Ning Yan looks at Wu youniang.


    "No, if she is in the direction of the bigdy, let her follow me to the capital city. If she is self righteous, her life will be light."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It sounds like a good ce to go to Beijing.


    "Don''t worry. Since I''m going to take her with me, I must be able to control it. If I can''t control it, I''ll kill it. In any case, many people will die this winter."


    Listening to Wu youniang''s words, Ning Yan nodded.


    The cake was made by Wu youniang. With Lanxiang, if something goes wrong, the way to make the cake is passed on.


    The loss is also the fruit of Wu youniang. "Yes."


    "Thank you very much." The smile on Wu youniang''s face is more and more brilliant.


    Finally, I don''t have to go to the capital alone. Taking Lanxiang is risky, but


    Don''t forget that she was born, thedy of tongduan mansion. She will be a servant since she was a child.


    She is so kind.


    After discussing with Wu youniang what should be paid attention to after going to the capital, Ning Yan walked out of the yard.


    Even if it''s night, I have to go back.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, he saw Le Ering towards the house.He asked casually, "are you better?"


    "Much better."


    "When you have time to see Xiao 11, he misses you very much, and don''t forget the Kung Fu he learned from Chen Jianxue. When youe back, you can''t give up your Kung Fu if you''re tired."


    "Le Er knows."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning banquet said a word, music two should be a sentence.


    It''s so tiring tomunicate with people who talk less.


    Ning Yan sighed: "wake up, you hurry back, I went out to listen to orchid branch said they are ready to roastmb chops, you go back to eat more."


    "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan didn''t want to talk, so he got up and walked out of the city.


    We have to speed up. If we go down the ink, the gate will be closed again.


    It will take a lot of effort to get out.


    Out of the gate, the path is white.


    If the sense of direction is not good people, in this weather around a few circles, afraid is directly lost.


    Ning banquet while walking to identify the direction of the waste of good energy to return to the vige.


    There is no difference between inside and outside the vige. It is still white.


    We have to find out something different, that is, the snow piled up on the road. After the snow water melted, it froze again at night, and the road became solid.


    Back home smoothly, the pots in the kitchen are cold.


    Tut I knew I was waiting for her toe back for dinner. Now I don''t wait for her.


    Ning Yan sighed and used hot water and noodles. When mixing noodles, she did not forget to sprinkle salt and eggs. For her own rice, shredded chicken noodles were the most convenient.


    Ning banquet strength is big, and the noodles roll out in one breath, the noodles cut out are thin and vigorous.


    Take a piece of chicken and cut it into shreds. After frying, cook it with bone soup.


    A man with a bowl in the kitchen


    Zhou Yi outside touched her stomach. Originally, she nned to hide some bittern. Unexpectedly, she met Ning Niang Zi.


    Ning Niang Zi did note out when she entered the kitchen.


    If you don''te out, you still roll noodles in it.


    The cooked noodles are delicious.


    Although the light is not very good at night, Zhou Yi''s nose is very good. Smell it with your nose and pour it directly into your nose. You can know that the taste of noodles is OK. Feel your stomach and feel hungry again.


    "Want to eat?" The sound of Ning banquet is especially obvious at night.

 Chapter 218

    When Zhou Yi looked up, he saw Ning Yan holding a bowl and chopsticks in his hand, talking to him in his spare time.


    "Any more?" If you really want to have a try, Zhou Yi will not refuse.


    "Yes, in the pot, you can fish it yourself." Ning Yan said, lift the lid of a pot, pick out two pickled pickled vegetables from inside.


    Sauerkraut also has ayer of white mold, washed with water, sesame oil, mixed with garlic juice, mixed in noodles, taste delicious.


    Zhou studied the appearance of Ning banquet and did the same.


    After eating a pot of noodles, they sat on the doorsill and kneaded their stomachs.


    "It''s delicious." Zhou Yi sighed that he didn''t even want to go to the battlefield. In this way, he drank spicy food after Ning Niang Zi all day.


    Such a life is what people live.


    As for the mother-inw and the children in the family, Zhou Yi has selectively forgotten. Anyway, the sry set down by the imperial court will be transferred to the mother-inw''s hands every month.


    "Rest early." Looking at Zhou Yi''sck of ambition, Ning Yan got up and went to his room.


    Wipe the body with warm water, change a basin of hot water, Ningyan put some herbs into the hot water, and bubble feet before going to bed are also excellent.


    Wake up the next day.


    The sparrows were chirping outside.


    The days are still not easy to live.


    Han Ziqi''s expected imperial envoy never arrived.


    As for Lu Hanzhang in the courtyard of Yang Taifu, people have already arrived in the imperial city.


    The emperor threw Han Ziqi''s fold to Lu Hanzhang: "this is true."


    "Yes." Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    If it was not for this, he would not return to Beijing.


    "What do you think I should do with it?" There was a trace of sour in the emperor''s words.


    A few years ago, he was still a little distressed by general Lu.


    In her twenties, she didn''t even touch a woman.


    Finally, news came out that Lu Hanzhang had a son and that the emperor had note to see the joke. I heard that the woman improved her iron making skills.


    The emperor was upset. The women in his harem were jealous all day. Today, they wronged that one and ridiculed this one tomorrow. Sometimes they would have miscarriage.


    However, Lu Hanzhang was in aa and was attacked by a good woman.


    On the up on, anyway, a man is a woman to listen to the story of things, as the emperor, he can also ridicule Lu Hanzhang, the male style is not vibration.


    As for the follow-up fans, Juicers and essential oils, they are also small things. Life will be more convenient with these things.


    But No can also be the same, greedy eyes return to greedy, but there will not be any radical reaction.


    It''s a good thing that the minister''s woman has the ability.


    But Hearing that things in the greenhouse grow normally in winter, the emperor can''t help it, and then he looks at Lu Hanzhang with envy.


    If the woman is someone else''s, let alone have children, the emperor has to get people to his own backyard even if she has one in her stomach.


    After all, such a capable person can rest assured by his own side.


    But, this woman is Lu Hanzhang''s. In order to protect his throne, general Lu can''t live for several years


    Sigh, some things he can not be shameless, but in Lu Hanzhang.


    "Does the emperor want to promote greenhouse nting?"


    "Yes, my subjects don''t only live in this small part of the capital. If we go to the west, the East, the north and the south, there are too many people who can''t eat enough. If there is something to grow in winter, the people''s life will be much better."


    "The emperor is relieved for a moment. With Yang Taifu over there, the construction and use of greenhouses will surely spread to the capital."


    "So do you."


    "I have been there recently, and I will urge that there will be more ces with greenhouses tomorrow winter, and the emperor can rest assured."


    "I have always believed in Lu Qing''s words, but the magistrate of Tongxian county is meritorious. On the day of greenhouse promotion, he can be transferred to the capital city."


    "I understand." Lu Hanzhang grew up with the emperor.


    Know the emperor''s words is to use Han Ziqi.


    Although I can''t look up to Han Ziqi, I have to say that person has a lot of heart.


    Walking out of the pce, Lu Hanzhang nearly fell to the ground.


    "Lord Lu, but notfortable?"


    A soft voice came into my ear.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Gouzi Bay.


    Ning Yan jumped out of the cer, picked up the fruit inside a car, let Le Er pull down the suburban yard.


    Sugar water business is very good.


    Most of the fruit we deliveredst time has been used.


    In addition, two days ago, a county magistrate was knocked down, and the melon eating masses in the county were curious about Ningji.


    Business picked up in an instant.After loading the fruit and sending Le''er out of the county, Ning Yan sees Han Ziqi again. Now Han Ziqi is dressed in white fur.


    The hair was bound by a hairpin. The upper of deer skin boots is high, which directly protects the ankle. At first nce, it looks quite colorful.


    If there is a little girl met, will certainly move some thoughts.


    It''s a pity that Ning Yan is not a little girl and won''t be moved.


    If Han Ziqi wants to be seduced by men, he must be disappointed.


    "Where is Ning Niang Zi going Han Ziqi turned back, in the snow, fox fur, ck hair, Hosta


    "It''s none of your business." Ning Yan turns to leave.


    Han Ziqi was in a daze. When he went out today, his wife dressed him up and walked out of the county government. There were many big girls and littledies staring at him


    Howe to Ning Niangzi here development is so strange.


    Can we only rely on medicine?


    It''s just


    Even if such a woman was drugged and sleeping, did she really give in? Han Ziqi was confused.


    However, the confusion is only a moment, already had a n, can not easily interrupt.


    Ning Yan came home.


    See Xu''s hand carrying a chicken, the chicken neck a break, bend to the buttocks, this just took a knife stew.


    Xu also saw Ning banquet, but he was in a good mood and asked, "are you back?"


    "Well." Ning banquet should a, the line of sight falls on Xu''s clothes.


    The dress was white, with several plum blossoms on it.


    The color is in.


    This is the former Xu did not like color.


    Xu''s favorite color before, in addition to red is green, but also from time to time wear a red with green.


    In the eyes of Xu, only red is a good color.


    But now


    The skirt was in white, with a cloak on it, and ayer of fox hair was wrapped around the edge of the cloak.


    The hair is neatlybed, and there are many pink silk flowers on the bun.


    Besides the silk flower, there are two hairpins.


    It''s very beautiful. A woman in her thirties can turn the world upside down by dressing up carefully.


    "It looks good on you today."


    "Yes, I feel the same way." Xu''s mouth was full ofughter as she spoke.


    ¡­¡­ Is this really Xu?

 Chapter 219

    Ning Yan turned to go to the room of Mrs. Jia, who lived a free life with a small stove in her hand and dried fruit on the te on the table.


    When the door blew into the house from outside, Mrs. Jia rubbed her arms and said, "is the bigdying?"


    "She''s OK, Xu."


    "Not bad." Mrs. Jia had a smile on her face.


    Xu''s character has to be beaten. Don''t look at the current human model, as long as no one is staring at it, the original shape will appear in a few days.


    That''s the bad thing about bing a monk halfway.


    You have to practice hard to keep your memory.


    "Great." For those who have the ability, Ning banquet will not be stingy and praise.


    Mrs. Jia''s smile was even more brilliant: "that''s all. I heard that the young mother is going to the capital."


    "No, young people have ideas. They want to drive Ningji to the capital. Do you have any good suggestions, mammy?"


    "I''m an old woman who knows everything. There are many adults in Beijing. It''s easy and difficult to do business. It depends on luck."


    When Mrs. Jia said luck, the expression on her face became more and more strange. At that time, they all felt that Mrs. Jia grew up in the capital.


    As she walked out of Mrs. Jia''s room, the yard was filled with fragrance.


    Xu will kill the chicken squat in the pot, chicken soup this thing is the best thing for Xu.


    Xu walked out of the kitchen.


    See Ning banquet, small broken step close, look around and ask Ning Yan: "Wu young Niang, how did she note back?"


    "Business is busy."


    "It''s good for a woman to look after her husband and educate her son. What kind of business do you want a woman to do when she goes out to do business?"


    Xu''s brow was frowned, and his eyes were unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan felt more and more strange about Xu. In the past, wasn''t the Xu family very good with Wu youniang? Why are you picking things up now?


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s not that your brother doesn''t look up to anyone. I think Wu youniang is very good. Although she is not very good-looking, she has a good temper. If she looks after her husband and teaches her son..."


    "You think too much. Wu youniang''s father and mother have only her daughter. Do you expect her to find a man to take over the family and inherit the family? Is it possible that Wu youniang will be a burden


    Unknowingly, there are more styles of speech in Zhongning banquet.


    What goes into the family, what inherits the family.


    Xu was stunned. Did he even want to hire someone?


    Her son will certainly not be a burden.


    The idea that just came up in my heart went out.


    Ning Yan didn''t go on with Xu, carrying a clean basket and loading a sea bowl of stewed vor to Yang Taifu''s house.


    Should Yang Taifu''s stewed food, we can''t pay off.


    Walking to Yang Taifu''s house, he saw how Han Ziqi was still here.


    Ningyan mouth twitch.


    Go around Han Ziqi and go to the kitchen.


    Yang Taifu''s cooks here are very familiar with Ningyan. From time to time, they discuss the cooking methods with Ningyan.


    Of course, in the same way, the cook''s cooking is better than the Ning banquet.


    Seeing the basket in Ning Yan''s hand, the smile in the cook''s eyes was deep.


    "The master''s appetite is not good recently, but he always eats this stewed food. Does Ning Niang Zi have anything delicious and fresh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the best time to eat hot pot.


    It''s a pleasure to have a hot pot in the snow house outside.


    There were pots in Xuan Dynasty, but they were all clear soup. At most, it was mushroom soup and duck soup.


    There is no spicy or spicy.


    Now there are chili peppers, rather banquet also did not carry.


    The cook told the cook how to make the bottom of the soup, and the cook immediately finished the rest.


    Although Yang Taifu had a hot pot to eat, Ning banquet did not stay.


    In the yard, Han Ziqi followed a stump and rooted in the ground. If she ate here, she would suffer from indigestion.


    Seeing Ning Yan leave, Han Ziqi''s disappointment shed in his eyes.


    They even began to suspect that he was wearing something wrong today.


    Otherwise, it didn''t achieve the expected effect.


    It was not until lunch, when the cook handed him a lot of meat and vegetables. Han Ziqi suppressed his suspicion.


    Han Ziqi had eaten barbecue for a long time, so he didn''t feel much rare about the red pepper in the pot.


    In the jiugonggeli slightly hot soup rinse, hot and spicy, refreshing.


    You can''t stop eating.


    How to say something about hotpot


    Han Ziqi was dressed in white, and the soup from the hot pot would ssh on his clothes if he was not careful.


    You have to pay attention to your appearance.


    Han Ziqi felt bitter.


    Seeing that Tai Fu and his little apprentices ate faster than each other, he became angry.You shouldn''t be wearing it today.


    But he had already put on his clothes, and there was no solution at all. Han Ziqi tried his best to keep an elegant posture.


    Elegance is elegance. I don''t have enough.


    Out of the yard of Yang Taifu''s house, you can smell the smell of hot pot on your clothes.


    Han Ziqi


    Not full but also touch the whole body, mncholy.


    When he finished eating, Han Ziqi deliberately gathered in front of Ning Youyu.


    Yang Taifu is old and needs to have a rest after eating.


    There was Zhou Yi watching in the dark, and Yang Taifu was not worried.


    Han Ziqi looked at Ning Youyu''s small white face and asked, "what kind of man does your mother like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another wants to be a stepfather.


    Ning Youyu has a good look at Han Ziqi. He has no beard and is weak. It is estimated that even Chen''s bodyguard can''t beat him.


    This kind of man and woman certainly does not like.


    The little heart is in my heart.


    He still likes Lu Da to be his stepfather.


    "My mother likes stronger ones, such as Chen..." Said half rather more than rather found that Chen was not here, in the yard to find a strong looking servant: "Oh, that''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ordinary people can''t grow this kind of body.


    What''s more, the system of selecting officials in this dynasty has something to do with their looks. Those who look ugly can''t be officials, so


    Han Ziqi didn''t want to take such a risk to increase his muscles.


    It''s not going to work.


    Han Ziqi was a little depressed. This Ning Niang Zi was really different from other people. No wonder she could have such a kind of nature. She was ordinary people, but she didn''t have the ability.


    "What''s more, if you want to be my stepfather, it''s useless to please my mother. You have to please me first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ziqi has never seen such a clever boy in his life.


    "What can I do to please you?"


    "Follow me." I''d rather blink.


    There is nothing about it. Han Ziqi follows Ning Youyuter. They go to the Jin study one after the other.


    Ning Youyu will Yang Tai Fu left homework out: "help me copy these ten times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ziqi wrote with a pen. Since he became an official, he has never had such an experience.


    Now I help a little boy write the homework left by Tai Fu.


    I think it''s crazy!


    After writing tenrge characters, Han Ziqi left Yang Taifu''s house and did not meet Ning Yan again when he left gouziwan.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet him. I couldn''t even open my mouth to the hot pot vor.


    When Han Ziqi returned home, he was ready to change his strategy.


    Medicine!


    There''s no other way to do it for the time being.

 Chapter 220

    When Han Ziqi went back to the county, he met a carriage that was familiar to him.


    "Isn''t this the white book? Where are you going? " Han Ziqi sat in the carriage and lifted the curtain to look out.


    "My Lord, the direction of that car is gouziwan. This road is the closest to gouziwan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t the white master also begin to think about Ning banquet.


    That''s not going to work. Han Ziqi''s face became serious. It seemed that he had transferred the white master book from Tongxian.


    Back at the county government office, Han Ziqi found a reason to leave Tongxian.


    His n is not something that can be done by just one person.


    Bai Zhushu knew nothing about Han Ziqi''s n.


    When we arrived at gouziwan, we got off the carriage.


    ording to the memory to find Ning home, see with a broom to sweep the snow Ning huan''er.


    Ning huan''er is wearing some thin clothes. Her face is red with cold. She looks pure and elegant from afar.


    Ning family did not have an ugly, Ning huan''er naturally grew well, white master Book saw Ning Huan''s moment, he felt the old deer scurrying in his heart.


    Oops, that''s probably the feeling of the heart.


    ¡­¡­ It''s easy to suppress the heart of a man in his twenties and thirties.


    Go to Ning huan''er and ask, "is this Ning Wan''er''s home?"


    "Who are you and what are you looking for my sister-inw?" At first sight of a strange man, Ning huan''er''s eyes with guard.


    Ning huan''er is not Ning Wan''er and so on.


    You don''t jump at a man.


    By Ning huan''er to guard against, white master book is more heart.


    "I''m the white master of the county. Don''t be afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning huan''er now knows who this person is in front of her, and has a trace of dislike on her face.


    It is this person who colludes with Ning Wan''er, the fool, who is not responsible for it, so that Ning Wan''er is brought home by such thugs as Yangme.


    This man is not essible.


    "Are you looking for my sister-inw? She has been married, and she is Yang Yizi... " Ning huan''er not only told the news of Ning Wan''er with the white master book, but also pointed out the way to the white master book.


    White master book this is more exciting.


    The girl in the snow is so kind-hearted. She asks what to say. She is very gentle. There is no such character among the women he has contacted.


    "Well, I''d like to thank you first. This is a thank you gift. I forget you can ept it."


    White master from the body out of two small silver fish.


    Ning huan''er didn''t refuse, it was deserved.


    He took the silver fish and ran home.


    From the man''s hand to get things, rather Huan son is impossible to stay in the hand.


    Otherwise


    If you don''t care, you will get the name of giving and receiving in private. That''s not for fun.


    At the age of bing a monk, you can''t do something like Ning Wan''er at this critical time.


    He took a silver fish and let him have a look.


    Ning huan''er went to Li''s room.


    I told you something, but


    Ning huan''er or changed the wording, for example, did not say Ning Wan''er''s name, just said that someone asked for directions, and rewarded two silver fish.


    "Huan''er is more promising. You can rest assured that milk will find you a good family in the county."


    "Aunt, I think it''s very good that Feng Fu Zi came with the third unclest time."


    Little Li said coldly.


    Ning Huan Er suddenly turned back and red at the little Li family.


    The master Feng is seven or eight years older than his humble cousin. He is still a schr. It is said that he has two children in his family, and his original wife died long ago. Can he have a good life if he marries such a person?


    Ning huan''er is not willing, Xiao Li immediately shut his mouth.


    Big Li is not happy either.


    There is only one golden cake left in my family, but I can''t find a rich family to marry.


    On the condition of Feng Fu Zi, although he was teaching in the Academy, he could only save how much money he could save.


    It will be able to maintain a family life, which is certainly not possible.


    "If you''re pregnant, don''t get involved in these things. I''ll take good care of huan''er." The big Li family directly rejected the little Li''s words.


    Xiao Li''s mouth was shriveled, and he didn''t say anything else.


    Although in her opinion, the master Feng was really good.


    Although Feng Fu Zi''s first wife has passed away, she has asked someone who has never been to a pickled ce.


    On weekdays, going out to teach is to look after children at home.


    Such a person, with a family, will not be outside the cheap hooves collude with.


    There is no original title, but the days arefortable!


    As for Feng Fu Zi''s mother, she was so old that she did not dare to ask for a single moth.


    The daughter-inw and daughter-inw are not willing to say.


    Xiao Li left the main room wrongly.Big Li took Ning huan''er''s hand and spoke for a long time.


    "By the way, when will your brothere back?"


    "At this time, I''ve been busy delivering business news a few days ago."


    "Well, hurry up. I haven''t been home for a year. People think you''re a drag."


    "But that''s not the case. Who passed it on? My granddaughter will settle with her."


    "You, forget it." Big Li''s nce at Ning huan''er.


    It''s not that she despises this granddaughter, but no matter how she looks at it, Ning huan''er doesn''t look like a person who can move his hand.


    It''s not easy to say such a thing today.


    Ning huan''er did not go on with this problem.


    After a while, he went back to his room.


    Close the door, open the window, sit in a better light, pick up the needle and thread, continue to work.


    On the other side, white master book ording to Ning Huan er said to Yang Erme home.


    Yang er''sme man is poor, and his family doesn''t even have a gate.


    White master book into the yard of the moment, heard the room came panting.


    ¡­¡­


    The white master''s face is not good-looking.


    Close to the room, standing in front of the door, looking through the crack of the door, the bodies of two red fruits are folded together.


    A white flower, a dark one.


    The dark ass moves as fast as a hammer.


    Ning Wan''er gasps and cries.


    "Slow down,me man. If you press my stomach, we''ll lose our son."


    "No, who can be slow now."


    "You slow down, I can''t stand it."


    "Good, good, slow down, slow down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white master''s face became whiter and whiter.


    Originally, I nned to make up with Ning Wan''er again. Now it seems, forget it.


    He''s not interested in raising a son, anyway There is a Ning huan''er in the Ning family. He brings Ning huan''er to his home, but he is still rted to Ning banquet.


    Bai Zhushu left Gouzi bay when no one was disturbed.


    Back in the county white house, I heard mammy white say that the second wife was not well.


    The white master''s book is not wrinkled.


    It''s really


    Thinking of the national beauty of the two wives before, the white master followed mammy white.


    When he came to the main courtyard, he heard the cry in the distance.


    White master book in the heart of a pping, difficult to be the second wife really bad?

 Chapter 221

    He wants to take a concubine now, but that doesn''t mean he wants to let the second wife die.


    Walking to the bedroom, a musty smell poured into my nose.


    Hurry up a few steps, walk in to see the county doctor Hu frown pulse.


    "But see what the problem is." The white master opened his mouth in a hurry.


    "I''m limited in my ability. I''d better ask someone else for help."


    What doctor Hu said is that there is no cure? The white master''s face became darker and darker.


    At the moment, the white family can''t have an ident. If the second wife is gone now and he takes a concubine, what will others think of him.


    The second wife can''t finish it now.


    White master Book anxiously stamped back and forth.


    In the eyes of Dr. Hu, this gesture is too much care for the second wife. Then he took the initiative to say, "I heard that there is a doctor with good level in gouziwan. If you can invite people here, there may be some hope."


    "Gouzi Bay?"


    Why is it Gouzi Bay again.


    Recently, he has heard that the county magistrate runs to gouziwan every day, and Ningyan is also from gouziwan.


    ¡­¡­


    Is the fengshui of Gouzi bay so good?


    Now master Bai has begun to think about whether to buy a piece ofnd in gouziwan. In this way, his fortune can be changed.


    This one can be.


    Not enough. I''d like to ask the doctor in gouziwan.


    "Dr. Hu, who is the name of the doctor you are talking about, and where he lives, I will send for someone."


    "It''s not clear. Adults can ask after going to gouziwan."


    "All right."


    Just back from gouziwan, the white master book took the carriage to gouziwan.


    The carriage galloped along the road.


    Fortunately, the handlebar technique is better. Otherwise, it would be extremely dangerous to run on the road in such a day.


    Get to Gouzi Bay safely.


    White master book went to Ning house again.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see Ning huan''er this time. I couldn''t stand at the door and call people. The time was in a hurry.


    Bai left Laoning''s house.


    Walk around the vige.


    I saw a beautiful woman.


    The woman was wearing a White Satin Embroidered orchid skirt, which was not thin and thick jacket, and her head was very exquisite.


    There are two Hosta and one silk flower with pearl iid on the pink surface.


    Such a woman will not be submerged in the capital. What''s wrong with gouziwan? White master book is a firm idea to buynd.


    "Madam, where do the highly skilled doctors of this vige live?"


    "Over there." Xu casually pointed to the direction of Mr. Xue''s residence. He was not very interested in Mr. Bai''s residence. He pointed out the way and went home.


    Of course There are also reasons why Xu didn''t know Bai Zhushu.


    If we knew each other, it would not be such a gesture.


    "Who did you speak to just now?" Ning Yan heard the movement outside and asked Xu.


    Xu shook his head: "a stranger came and just asked for directions."


    "Stranger?"


    "It''s not. There should be a patient at home. Ask me where Mr. Xue lives."


    "Oh." Ning banquet nodded, although I felt that the voice of the speaker outside was very familiar.


    But I didn''t remember who it was.


    I think it should be a person who is not very important. If she is an important person, she should be able to hear the voice.


    Ning Yan continued to move in his hands.


    White master book is smooth to find Mr. Xue''s house.


    Of course, you can also see the elegant courtyard beside Mr. Xue''s yard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this really a vige? White master''s book is a little confused.


    It''s strange that gouziwan vige is in. There is a woman who is totally different from ordinary people.


    There''s a man who''s willing to make money.


    There was also a man with excellent medical skills. He thought that it was over, but now he found that it was far from enough.


    At this moment, there is another courtyard with Jiangnan scenery.


    Although I was curious about who lived in the yard, there was something urgent.


    White master book takes back his sight and looks at the gate of Mr. Xue''s yard.


    Vermilion, with tiger''s head on the knocker.


    After knocking twice, a little boy came out of it.


    "What do you do..." Amu looked at the white book and found that he didn''t know him.


    So the attitude is not good.


    He is peeping at his husband doing the experiment.


    Yes


    That''s weird stuff. That''s weird.


    Just looking at the infatuation, someone knocked on the door and became puffer fish.


    "Little brother...""I''m not your brother. Don''t pull the strings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white master''s face was ck.


    If it is not the second wife who is ill at home, he will certainly shake his sleeve and leave.


    it''s almost impossible to see a child with such a bad attitude. After all, the child took him to the yard.


    Mr. Xue Bai signed the Treaty for a while. Please follow Xue Bai''s agreement.


    As long as it''s a disease, there''s nothing Mr. Xue can''t see well.


    Even if Lu Hanzhang''s brain is sick, Mr. Xue would like to have a try, let alone Mrs. Bai''s.


    There was nothing wrong with Mr. Xue.


    Of course, this is theter words. Illnesses like a mountain and goes away like a thread. There is still some basis for this.


    The front foot of the white master book took Mr. Xue home, and the back foot came to the county government and asked him to go there.


    When he came back from the county government office, he looked a little ugly.


    My Lord sent him to the South


    I went there for three months. After I came back, I didn''t know if it would dy his business.


    When the housekeeper went to gouziwan to buynd, the white master began to pack his bags.


    £¬


    ¡£


    It''s hard for white master to live here. It''s veryfortable to dine here.


    Finally, Le''s health is better.


    Wu youniang taught Le Er everything about Ningji shop. She packed up and went to gouziwan.


    The eldestdy said that before going to the capital, she had to appease granny Jia.


    As a matter of fact, mother Jia wanted her to go to the capital city andfort her that there was no such thing.


    In the final analysis, it''s the olddy who is kind-hearted. Wu youniang goes to the courtyard.


    Only after living for two days, I found that Xu''s eyes were not right. In the past, Xu would not stare at her with this kind of gaze. It seemed that she was a bit disappointed.


    Did she do anything to disappoint Xu?


    Wu youniang can''t help but find Mrs. Jia.


    Mrs. Jia''s eyes were full ofughter.


    "It''s OK. She''s having trouble with herself. You don''t have to worry about her."


    "Oh." Wu youniang nodded.


    To make sure that this matter has nothing to do with her, Wu youniang is rxed a lot.


    She spent four or five days in the courtyard. Taking advantage of the fine weather, Wu youniang went to the capital with Lanxiang and awan.


    She could see that awan was interested in her. If a Wang can get involved, she has no opinion.


    But if Wang doesn''t get involved, it doesn''t mean much.


    Wu youniang''s departure did not have any impact on Ningji, even the barbecue shop did not have any problems.


    is dumb and rich. Two people are busy, but there are diligent people in Town God''s Temple.


    Pick and choose, wealth brought Le 14 to the barbecue shop.


    Le 14 is also a smart man.


    What''s more, there are not many kitchen killers. Le 14 can also have a part-time barbecue in the shop.


    It will only make the business in the shop easier and easier.

 Chapter 222

    The vegetables in the greenhouse are taller than a day.


    Watching the cotton seedlings grow, the happiest thing is not Ning banquet, but Yang Taifu who came with Ning banquet.


    Yang Taifu was wearing a cotton padded coat from Ning banquet.


    If cotton is really so useful, the days of the great Xuan Dynasty will be much better. In winter, except for the rich and noble families who can wear silk clothes and cover silk quilts, most of the poor people are at the level of cold resistance.


    If every family can nt a scene of cotton in the future, the harvested cotton will be able to spend the winter safely.


    What do people live for? Of course, it''s enough to eat, drink and warm up.


    You have to take your time to eat. With the greenhouses, you can grow at least 10% more grain every year, plus cotton


    Things will get better and better.


    However, Yang Taifu was depressed again and did not know whether he could live to that time.


    If only we could see theing of the golden age with our own eyes.


    I can''t. in the future, I''ll have to work hard and take medicine when I''m sick. I''ll have to hold on until the golden agees.


    With the shed, full, warm clothes, it seems that it is not far away.


    "Girl Ning, do well." With an exnation, Yang Taifu left the greenhouse.


    Ning Yan stares at Yang Taifu''s back and sighs atst. She Not as far-reaching as Yang Taifu thought.


    Here the greenhouse cotton is getting better and better, the county''s hanziqi began to mutter.


    In other words, the book he wrote has been sent to the capital for half a month. Howe no flowerse out.


    Is it difficult to make apromise at that level?


    Han Ziqi began to write the book again. He doesn''t believe it. If he can''t wait to reply, he will continue to write. Greenhouse, this is a good thing.


    It''s the third day that the emperor saw Han Ziqi''s fold.


    as like as two peas before, what can the emperor say? He can only directly control the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Ziqi was inmed when he received the fold from the emperor.


    Who took away his credit?


    Someoneing from the capital?


    Who in the end is simple, gas into puffer fish.


    How could he not see the person with supervision? Han Ziqi felt aggrieved.


    The imperial envoy didn''t wait, and the Ning banquet was not finished. Can we live such a life.


    Medicine, medicine, concubine promotion and wealth.


    You have to find a suitable time to prescribe medicine. If you directly ask someone to prescribe medicine for Ningyan, you will be more likely to be caught.


    We have to find a busy time.


    Just when will it be lively?


    So we can only observe in secret.


    I''m not sure that there will be a chance when I don''t know it.


    Although Han Ziqi was in a hurry, he also knew that this kind of thing could note in a hurry. The more this time, the more depressed he was.


    Otherwise, it will fail.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Life in gouziwan is getting better.


    Not only did Bai Zhushu and Han Ziqi see it, but also the vigers in the next vige.


    Grandma Liu almost broke her leg.


    Now, many women from other viges want to marry.


    Not only in this way, even men from other viges want to enter yugouziwan.


    Of course, those who have this idea arezy people.


    Otherwise, good raw man, who would like to be stabbed spine.


    Granny Liu went to Zhou Dahai''s house and shook her head when she saw Zhou Xiaoshuan.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan is a good boy. How can he be blind and see Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei, that girl, looks upright all day, but? If it''s really a good one, Wu Huaishan can get along with Qian.


    Looking at Qian''s life, it''s getting better and better. Wu family and Wu Huaishan don''t hunt any more recently.


    Although he is also making sausages, a man''s craft must be rough.


    Every time Jiang Honges to collect the sausages, Wu Huaishan''s price is the lowest. It''s nothing. It''s easy to live a hard life. But Wu Mei''s clothes are new.


    What''s going on at home?


    Wu Huaishan is not a person who can live a good life.


    There are still some rumors in the vige that Ning wench has taken a fancy to Wu Huaishan. It is known that Wu Mei released the news.


    Ning girl''s life is so good, better than the vige head''s home, but also can see Wu Huaishan, eyes are not blind.


    If Wu Huaishan hadn''t saved some money from hunting a few years ago, the Wu family would not have been able to make money and spend money in and out.


    Grandma Liu walked into Zhou Dahai''s house.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw was invited to the main room. It was a sugar egg and a new sausage.


    The reception broke the boss''s heart."Is there good news for Granny Liu?"


    "No, the Chens in Xiawan vige next door know that?"


    "Yes, I know. The Chen family is a responsible family."


    "Yes, there is a girl named Chen Ying in the Chen family. She is 16 years old. She is suitable for Xiaoshuan. She is also well-developed and has quick key skills. She manages all the affairs in her family well. You can only look for a son-inw, but you can''t find the kind of weak one. Otherwise, if you have such a big family, you can only let Xiaoshuan be busy, and Xiaoshuan will be very hard.


    Although Chen Ying is a little more powerful, she is very filial and reasonable. She won''t do things like moving things to her mother''s house... "


    Grandma Liu said as she sucked eggs in sugar water.


    After eating the eggs, I finished talking.


    The matchmaker''s mouth is just so that any kind of person can say a flower.


    What kind of person is Chen Ying? Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw still doesn''t know, but? After listening to grandma Liu''s words, the son of this meeting has already had expectations for Chen Ying.


    Only Zhou Xiaoshuan in the yard was very upset. He said that no one would marry except Wu Mei.


    Why is it so difficult to speak.


    He reached for the broom and threw it on the floor, trying to walk back into the room and interrupt the conversation.


    It''s just


    Zhou Xiaoshuan hesitated for a moment.


    She really interrupted people''s speech. When she was angry, she would not eat.


    At that time, he was a sinner in the family.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan came up to Zhou Dahai and whispered, "Dad, I like Wu Mei. Don''t go to see Chen Ying. You take care of your mother and ask her not to do this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Dahai released the duck in his hand and looked back at Zhou Xiaoshuan: "what our mother said is right. I listen to her. What she said must be right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaoyi almost vomited blood.


    I can''t live this day. I haven''t caught up with Wu Mei. My father still shows love every day.


    I''m not afraid of an ident at home. I''m not afraid that he runs away from home.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan couldn''t help it. He took a look at the recently faded duck hanging in the yard and pulled one of them off and ran directly to the Wu family.


    Standing in front of Wu''s house.


    Whistle inside.


    Wu Mei sneaks out of it. Seeing the duck in Zhou Xiaoshuan''s hand, Wu Mei is immediately discouraged.


    "It''s duck again. I''m tired of eating ducks all day."

 Chapter 223

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaoshuan said with a smile: "I''ll buy some mutton in the county town some other day, and I''ll bring you two catties."


    "Don''t do it. We don''t matter. You give some duck meat, which is fed by your own family. I don''t bite my hand. If you buy it and send it to my house, it will be nothing."


    "Plum, my mother asked grandma Liu to show me Chen Ying in xiagouwan. I don''t like it..."


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll tell your mother, Zhou Xiaoshuan, you''re too timid. What can you do if you go on like this?"


    "I told my mother that she could listen?"


    "Why not? You are the only son of your aunt. One day you will marry someone you like. Don''t be afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Wu Mei''sforting words.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan is embarrassed to tell Wu Mei that he likes Wu Mei.


    He cheated Wu Mei that he only treated Wu Mei as his sister when he could get along with Wu Mei these days. This makes Wu Mei ept the things he sent with ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Who knows this time is really not clear.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan was morefortable when he saw that Wu Mei had taken the duck after all.


    Happy to leave here.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Ning''er holds the cat and sees Zhou Xiaoshuan''s posture from a distance. She spits out a word: "silly."


    Then he took the cat and left. To be honest, she''s old enough.


    If you don''t find someone who can protect her Shen Ning''er looks a little heavy.


    If you can be taken in by Zhou Xiaoshuan Or forget it, stupid men will not achieve anything in the future.


    Shen Ning''er remembers the general he met half a year ago. I don''t know if people are still here.


    If you can be a concubine for the general


    Shen Ning''er thinks that she has both beauty and wisdom. As long as she is given a chance, she can rise to the top.


    If you can really be seen by the general, the next son.


    No one can tell what life will be like in the future.


    Shen Ning''er walks around the courtyard of Ningyan with the ck cat in her arms.


    In the end, there was no general, and disappointment shed on his face.


    From the foot of the mountain, the ck cat suddenly jumped down.


    Shen Ning''er follows with a frown.


    "General, you can take it and save it..." If you eat it, you can eat it for a day. Sincest time, you know that some sausages are filled with anesthetic.


    Zhou Yi resisted stealing food.


    "Meow." Suddenly jumped out of the ck cat, Zhou left the rest of the words in his mouth.


    Shen Ning''er squats on the ground and picks up the ck cat.


    Take the opportunity to have a look at Lu Hanzhang.


    Cold eyes, thin body, and the face of knife cutting and chiseling


    This is what a bearded general looks like.


    Some of them are familiar with each other. As for where they are, Shen Ning''er didn''t think of it for a while.


    Holding the ck cat, he owes his body to Lu Hanzhang and turns away.


    The general is still there. His appearance is so cold. Shen Ning''er''s heart is beating.


    The pace of leaving is also faster.


    Shen Ning''er is a smart woman. She knows at a nce that such a man is not attracted and confused by beauty.


    It''s even more exciting.


    Taking the initiative to make friends is boring.


    After all, a general must have met many beautiful women.


    She put it up on her own initiative, which would only give people the impression of being frivolous. It''s better to have an unexpected touch.


    At this moment, Shen Ning''er didn''t think of any way to do it. She could only go home and think of it with her brain.


    Back home, I met Ning Zhaohui around the corner.


    Shen Ning''er''s eyes sh with disgust.


    Walking home with her head down, widow Shen was very ruddy and squatted in the yard to wash clothes.


    "You can''t..."


    "You can''t be a fool. Why do I have a problem with Ning Laoer?"


    Shen Ning''er doesn''t open her mouth again. She is already desperate for this mother. She is dealing with men in the dark and in the open every day.


    I''m not afraid to be called on. I heard that little Li''s pregnant.


    I don''t know Shen Ning''er stares at widow Shen''s stomach for a long time.


    "Why, I''m afraid. When my mother gave birth to you, she broke down and couldn''t give birth to any more. If you have time to worry about it, you should not think about how to get married to a well-off family. If you marry in the past, you will be able to enjoy happiness in the next life. "


    ¡­¡­ What widow Shen said made Shen Ning''er pale.


    He turned back to his room and didn''te out at night.


    As for the Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan is sitting with Qian at the moment, worried.


    The seedlings in the greenhouse have grown a lot higher, but the grass also grows after the seedlings grow high.Relying on Qian''s father and Liu erhei, he can''t do it at all.


    And a few people were asked to help.


    But The efficiency is not good. The newers study this and that all day after they see the greenhouse.


    Not much work has been done, but?


    It costs a lot of money. If it wasn''t for the so-called "agreement" signed before the appointment, all the people in gouziwan would know that there are things that are out of season in the connected fields at the top of the mountain.


    Qian''s heart was tired.


    I''m tired of dinner.


    One by one, they worry about what to do with so much.


    "Otherwise, I''ll ask Zhou yichenfu to help, but I can''t help..." If qian can''t refuse, Ning Yan denies this idea first. Zhou Yi and Chen Xie have things to do.


    If it''s for these things, go to the two men who have a little bit of pride in their bones.


    It can''t be said that bad things will happen.


    So


    Ning Yan looks in the direction of the shed. It''s cold to climb the continuous mountains.


    A sh of light shed in my mind. I have a way.


    In winter, many animals hibernate. Don''t those mountain people have nothing to do?


    If you hunt, it''s cold and dangerous. You can''t say you haven''t harvested yet. The cost is too high.


    If Ie down to help in the shed every day


    The more you think about it, the more you feel there is a door.


    However, this matter cannot be told to Qian.


    If he really said that the mountain people came to help, Qian said he would not be scared out.


    After those peoplee down, let Qian slowly find out.


    It is easy to ept the result of thinking and finding the result by oneself, and even can exercise logical thinking.


    Ning Yan felt that there might not be such a good person like her in the world. She would even think about mental exercise.


    After Qian left, Ning Yan went to see Mr. Xue and Mr. Xue was a capable man. Those mountain people who came down were not treated as mountain bandits, but had to go through the process.


    Mr. Xue''s courtyard.


    After listening to Ning Yan''s words, Mr. Xue''s face was not happy: "youe here for this matter."


    "This is not a small thing. It''s about the life of the mountain people."


    "I said, you don''t have to ask me why you leave old man Yang. When ites to dealing with this kind of thing, it is clearly that old man Yang is better at it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems reasonable.


    Ning Yan also some doubts, staring at Mr. Xue asked: "these two days busy what, how did not see you around."


    "What can I do for you? It''s not the second wife of the white master in the county. She''s dying and worried. How can the women of the official men''s family be so vulnerable these days? They can''t even die."

 Chapter 224

    "What''s the trouble?" When asking questions, Ning Yan was still a little guilty. Life has been so moist recently.


    There was no one to me, they all forgot to pretend to be a ghost to scare people.


    "What else? It may be that I hurt people in my early years. I''ve been afraid of it these years. It''s strange that the second wife began to fear ghosts and gods at a young age.


    Have the courage to harm others, but not the courage to bear. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Mr. Xue''s words, Ning Yan was more guilty.


    Can you not feel guilty? I feel that it has something to do with her.


    "Can you watch it?"


    "Of course, there is no disease in the world that I can''t see well." Mr. Xue spoke with full confidence.


    I heard Mr. Xue.


    Ning Yan''s heart isplicated.


    Always feel that the second wife is well, will continue to find fault.


    However, if you don''t let the white master cure the second wife, you can''t do it.


    But don''t be too nervous.


    After all, he will take office after new year''s resignation. Even if the second wife wants to do something, the white master book will not allow it.


    It seems that she is going to take the shine of this brother.


    Ning Yan left from Mr. Xue''s home and walked to Yang Taifu.


    Yang Taifu was a man of sentiment. He sent people to put the snow in the pot at night, saying that he would save it for the next year to make tea.


    This delicious Ning banquet has never been tasted. The air is so fresh these days that snow turns into water and doesn''t carry all kinds of dust particles.


    So for snow water, Ningyan still wants to make some.


    "What''s wrong with Lady Ning?"


    "It''s nothing." Ning banquet is sitting on the stone stool of the four corner Pavilion outside.


    The stone stool is cold and cold. As soon as you sit on it, Ning banquet stands up. It can''t sit for a long time. It''s not good for your health. If it''s not for a special time, women''s family should be better to themselves.


    Hearing Ning Yan say something, Yang Taifu immediately showed a curious look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know there are mountain people on the back mountain?"


    "Do you want to pay attention to those mountain people?"


    "No, if these mountain peoplee down, the poption of our da Xuan will be quiterge. This is also our political achievements today, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else does the emperor want.


    However, Ning Yan also said that it would be a good thing if the mountain people could obey the enlightenment and think of themselves as the people.


    At least, there will be a lot of ink in history books.


    "What do you want to do?" Yang Taifu knew that Ning Yan was a straight-minded man, so he did not continue to pinch and ask questions directly.


    "Don''t I have a shed? I want to hire those mountain people to help


    "What do you mean?"


    "If the mountain people have learned how to cultivate, they will certainly have the intention to cultivatend. The soil on the mountain must not be suitable. Naturally, they wille down at that time. If it is promoted, there are so many mountain people in the great Xuan Dynasty who have the intention to cultivatend. If they have the opportunity to go down the mountain, they will certainly seize the opportunity.


    You said Is that all right? "


    "Do you mean that the cultivation method in the greenhouse should be handed over to the mountain people?"


    "Of course, whatever you nt will be in cirction, and you will be able to buy and sell..."


    Yang Taifu, who was a chambein of the transfer department when he was young, understood the meaning of Ning banquet in an instant.


    In the end, the grain will still flow to the imperial treasury, although some of it will be divided up by merchants.


    As long as the policy is in ce, as long as the emperor is not fatuous.


    As long as the eyes of the chosen officials are polished, these problems are no longer problems.


    Of course, when the water is clear, there is no fish.


    Sometimes you have to be moderate.


    "You can just let go."


    "With the words of Tai Fu, I''ll be relieved." Ning banquet heart rxed, can be regarded as reliable, can use people.


    "In this case, we can send more duck necks every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just now, he is still a crafty and wily man who works for the country and the people. Now he will bend down for a few duck necks. Ning Yan at the foot of a stagger almost fell.


    Back home, find Mrs. Jia and ask her to send more duck necks to Yang Taifu.


    Mrs. Jia was stiff.


    In the end, nothing was said.


    He went to the kitchen, picked a few pieces of duck neck with little pepper and put them in a big bowl, and went to Yang Taifu.


    Ning banquet is to go up the mountain.


    But


    Of course not. Rather feast to see a yard in the curly hair. It''s time for curly hair to work.


    With an axe and chisel, he quickly made a sledge.


    Ning Yan walks into curly hair with a smile.


    The dog''s ability to foresee danger is more powerful than that of a woman. He shakes his hair and barks at the sight of shangning banquet.Curly hair ugly face expression is very rich, howling with said: there are always crooks want to harm me in general.


    Ning banquet continues to approach.


    Roll up, lift back, step back.


    Ning banquet smile at the moment for curly hair, ferocious very, see Ning banquet close, a slip of smoke ran away.


    The smile on Ning Yan''s face became deeper and satisfied with curly hair.


    Good. Run fast enough. The dead dog will have to pull the sled at that speed.


    Curly sneezed, and the feeling of danger was even stronger.


    Ning Yan rushed forward and put the reins on the curly neck.


    Curly stopped howling and turned into a whimper.


    It''s like a child crying.


    The softer one would have let go of the curly hair.


    "Can you speak a foreignnguage?" Ning Yan muttered as she pulled curly hair into the sleigh, without any sense of despair.


    It''s curly hair. When I heard Ning Yan speak a foreignnguage, it began to show.


    "Meow ~"


    the soft voicees out of the dog''s mouth.


    Ning Yan was shocked.


    Dogs have learned to speak foreignnguages these days.


    "Forget it..." Seeing curly hair''s desire to survive is so strong, Ning Yan is also embarrassed to embarrass curly hair again.


    After all, there are very few dogs that can learn to bark.


    Went to the vige to find the vige head, the vige head''s rhubarb dog borrowed in the past.


    "Girl Ning, I''ve heard of borrowing cattle and donkeys. It''s the first time for me to borrow a dog. Is it something you want to borrow a dog for?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s very useful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing what Ning Yan said, the vige head was interested.


    After Ning banquet, I n to see how to use Ning banquet.


    Su came out of the kitchen room with a strong smell of sausage. Looking at Ning Yan, he said, "you know how to eat. Are you going to eat rhubarb?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the vige head turned red.


    If you really eat dog meat, will you borrow it from home?


    This Su family, more and more disrespectful.


    The head of the vige pulled down his face: "hurry to make sausage. I don''t work all day, and I just stare at the things at home."


    "Rather girl, don''t listen to her words, did not sleep wellst night, hysteria."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Ning Yan said, looking back at the Su family, on Su''s indignant eyes.


    Ning Yan speechless, she killed Su''s father, or robbed Su''s man. How can su look at her with this kind of eyes.

 Chapter 225

    Ning Yan originally thought that the reason why people are a little bad is that they have not received enough education, not because they are born so bad.


    For example, the Xu family is more and more like a normal person with the guidance of Mrs. Jia.


    Although still not like her, but also some people like.


    It''s just the Su family


    She not only helped Zhao Liang a lot, but also often sent things to the vige head''s house. How could su look at her with such eyes.


    This is no longer a matter of education.


    People have good and bad, just as the sky has ck and white.


    Some people are born with ck hearts.


    Tossing his head and leaving the vige head''s house, Ning Yan even thought about whether to stay a little farther away from the vige head''s home.


    But


    It''s not her fault. Why should we stay away.


    Tangled.


    The vige head didn''t know what Ning Yan thought. He followed Ning Yan''s side and said: "Ning girl, do you know? Your brother Zhao Liang is promising. A group of rabbits raised a few days ago were bought by the Qiao family before they reached the maximum size. Recently, they began to raise a second batch of rabbits. The rabbits have not yet grown up, and the Qiao family has made a reservation. "


    "That''s good."


    "It''s not. It''s much higher than farming ie. If the Qiao family suddenly doesn''t ept it, we''ll be blind."


    "Don''t worry. There''s my third uncle in Qiao''s house. I won''t hurt the people in his vige."


    "Yes, Ning Laosan is a good one, and the Ning family will be able to watch it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan''s head is a little painful, and she''s also surnamed Ning now.


    "I don''t mean you, Ning girl. Do you want to hear your father''s story?"


    "Tell me." Ning Yan nods. When Ning Chaoyang leaves, Ning Qian doesn''t speak yet. What about the original owner? It''s time to be naughty.


    The original owner''s memory of Ning Chaoyang has been very vague.


    "Your father is a capable man, and he is also a good schr. Otherwise, what kind of person can''t you marry on the basis of your mother''s appearance?"


    "Indeed, my mother is very good-looking." For the vige head''s words, Ning Yan has no doubt.


    As long as you''re not blind, you can''t doubt it.


    If Xu was born in the capital, it would be a disaster.


    "Your mother will be beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather banquet with strange eyes staring at the vige head, a big man said that a woman, do not blush?As it turns out, it doesn''t blush.


    "Your father won''t study when he married your mother. As the eldest son of the family, he can''t think of earning money to support his family. He went out to do business with others and made a lot of money at the beginning. Who knows he can''te back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was a sad story.


    Ning Yan has no consciousness as Ning Chaoyang''s daughter.


    The vige head didn''t care about Ning Yan''s attitude. He said what he knew about ningchaoyang.


    Ning Yan listened very seriously.


    Listening to people is actually a kind of enjoyment.


    But The more I listen to her, the more I feel the disobedience in my heart. It seems that her father and Xu''s mouth are not the same person.


    The vige head described a hero like Cao Cao.


    It''s a pity Without Cao Cao''s chance and ability.


    Anyway, he is one of the best in gouziwan.


    At that time, the big Li family was locked up, and he didn''t act so recklessly.


    It''s a pity that he died too early.


    If he had not died, he would not have been so arrogant.


    It will not drive Ning Qianci out.


    In other words, even if Ning Qian CI didn''t pass the exam, he was also famous as a schr.


    How can the imperial examination be so easy!


    When he came to the courtyard of Ningjia, the vige head shut his mouth. It is a disrespectful thing to mention Ning Chaoyang in front of Xu.


    Standing in the yard, watching Ning Yan put a car like things on his rhubarb.


    This is


    Are you going to let the dog pull the cart?


    Are you kidding?


    The vige head''s eyes stare like copper bells.


    Ning Yan called out "Le 11" in the courtyard


    The child practicing kung fu at the back of the plum blossom pile heard him running in.


    "What''s up,dy?"


    "Well, something." Ning banquet waved to the music.


    Le Xi didn''t see it. His eyes fell on the rhubarb dog. Seriously, it was the first time that he saw something like a rhubarb dog pulling a cart.


    Her mouth was wide, and she was afraid of her. She felt that every time he saw something, she put her hand on her mouth. It''s a big surprise if you can''t see anything.


    It''s just The mouth is closed, but the eyes are still staring round.


    Ning Yan looked at the appearance of Le 11 and cheered up. "Come here. What''s the point of looking at it? Sit up and feel it."


    "Is that all right?" The mouth asked so, but the legs wriggled past.


    I don''t have to be taught. I just sit in the car at the back.


    The vige head looked at the picture in front of him as if he were rare.


    Can the dog pull the cart?


    Isn''t that funny?


    It turns out it''s not funny.


    The snow in the yard melted into water and then froze into ice, and the rhubarb dog ran in the yard.


    Le Xi holds the handle of the car andughs loudly.


    The room''s Ningqian words and Xu''s are attracted out.


    Xu''s eyes shed with envy as if he wanted to y.


    Ning Qian''s eyes also shed with consternation, and then took a look at Ning banquet. His sister, who has been invigorated, has be more and more capable.


    Yes, they are both very capable people.


    Although there is a suspicion of boasting, Ning Qianci really thinks that he is also quite capable.


    For example, if it had not been prevented in advance, he would have been arrested in the capital.


    Although the matter can not be said, but it, the heart is still happy.


    People of the same age in Beijing also took part in the scientific examination, and even achieved good results.


    However, those people have a good family background. It is not surprising that they have made such achievements thanks to famous teachers.


    The more I want to be modest, the more confident I am, and I smile on my face.


    This kind of honey confidence is easy to cause misunderstanding.


    Le 11 got down from the car and looked at the strange Ning Qian CI on his smiling face. After thinking about it, he took Ning Qianci to the side of the car: "brother, sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Qian''s words were withdrawn from the state of self-confidence.


    Looking at the side of the Ning banquet, to the smile in the eyes of the shangning banquet, Ning humble words face was red,.


    He even showed this expression in front of his sister.


    Ah


    "Don''t sit. You sit." Ning Qian CI reached out and patted the small shoulder of paile 11 and turned to go to the study.


    Go to the study, close the door, exhale, and pat yourself on the chest.


    At the same time in the heart to warn themselves, do not easily show that kind of idiot general expression.


    It''s a shame.


    No one outside noticed Ning Qian''s gaffe.


    After Le Xi didn''t y sledge, Ning Yan led the dog to the mountain.


    The mountain is covered with ayer of snow, and the temperature is much lower than that at the bottom of the mountain.Walking up the mountain, Ning Yan sat on the sleigh.


    Rhubarb dog work hard, driven by the Ning banquet to go up the mountain.

 Chapter 226

    The vige head watched the figure of Ning Yan disappear on the mountain. He was worried about his rhubarb dog as well as Ning Yan.


    Big dog, who has lived for three years, has never been so tired.


    On weekdays, I just look at the door or something.


    It''s the first time to pull a car. I''m worried! Will you die on the mountain?


    The vige head covered his father''s heart.


    Gazing at the mountain, my eyes are as devout as a pilgrimage.


    Ning Yan took a sledge and soon arrived at the ce where the mountain people gathered.


    Surrounded by fences, men in fur coatse to patrol with sticks in their hands.


    Even though most of the animals are already hibernating in winter, these people still don''t rx. After all, every year, the ck blind are awakened.


    If there is no one patrolling here and people are killed, it will be a big deal.


    When Ning Yan came over, there was no noise. However, rhubarb dog was not a police dog. Without special training, it called out to strangers.


    In an instant, the sight of the mountain people was attracted.


    What can I do with Ningyan?


    Of course, they came out on their own initiative.


    "I''m looking for your boss."


    "Is itdy Ning? We haven''t finished our food yet? "


    "I''m not here to exchange food. I want to discuss something."


    "You wait a moment, I''ll find the scar." People who know Ning banquet throw their sticks to the people next to them.


    Turn around and walk inside.


    After a while, scar came out.


    Scar''s feet are still wearing straw sandals.


    The exposed toes have turned blue.


    Only a few women in the mountains can weave cloth. The cloth woven in a year is not enough for clothes, not to mention shoes.


    Even if the essories on the scar are notprehensive, let alone other people, before the dinner party went to the mountain just to change the food for people, this time it didn''te to court, and finally saw the life of the mountain people.


    Hardship! Stranded!


    "Why is Ning Niang Ziing here now?" When scar saw Ning Yan, he took him to the house made of wood.


    It''s chilly in the room.


    Even if you burn a fire basin, you can''t drive away the cold in a room.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard the crying of children in the inner room.


    Scar wryly smile: "have paid attention to, who knows the child is still born in this season, with people suffer."


    "How can you be born to suffer? Boss Dao, it''s just that I want to hire someone to farm for me. You see... "


    When scar interrupted Ning Yan''s speech, he was not uninterested. He didn''t have that ability: "farming? We mountain people can only hunt and nt things... "


    "You will be taught, just do as you are told."


    "Since Ning Niang doesn''t dislike it, we will certainly do it. How many people do you need?"


    "More than 20. If the women in the mountains are idle, they can also let them go down. After all, you have to be inspected here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s warm under the scar.


    They have lived by hunting for generations.


    At this time, one batch has alreadye out, and the second batch will go out immediately.


    Does it mean that people in their whole gathering ce can go out in the future.


    There was no need to rely on hunting, and there was no need to struggle to fill my stomach. It was a beautiful day to think about it.


    I didn''t dare to think about it before.


    But now


    It seems to be possible to think about it.


    "Let''s arrange five women, ten men, and five half boys. Ning Niang has no problem."


    "No Ning Yan shakes her head.


    After negotiation, he left on the sledge.


    Scar stares at the rhubarb and licks his lips.


    He thought that the dog could eat besides watching the door.


    Now


    How fast the outside world is developing!


    It''s time for the cubs on the mountain to go out. If they don''t go out, they will be savages.


    Facing the cold north wind, I looked down the mountain.


    Ning banquet back to the vige, the day is still bright.


    The rhubarb dog was tired and paralyzed. He nned to go to the county town and take back the clothes and boots made by Aunt Huang.


    But


    Forget it. Let go of the dog and continue tomorrow.


    Because the rhubarb dog sold his strength today, Ning banquet specially rewarded the rhubarb dog with a pig elbow.


    Curly hair looks greedy.


    From time to time, he barked at the rhubarb dog.


    Rhubarb chewed the pig''s hoof and ran away without even letting the curly hair smell the smell.


    Curly hair some sad, aggrieved squat on the ground, to see a Ning banquet, whining whine, not like a dog at all.


    Ning Yan ignored the curly hair at home.


    I was thinking about all the things at home.After the new year, Ning Qian CI is sure to leave. At that time, Xu should follow Ning Qian CI,.


    The Xu family is now human.


    However, in order not to let Xu give Ning Qian CI more trouble, Ning Yan decided to let Jia Po Zi go to Ningcheng with Ning Qian CI.


    Of course, we have to discuss this with Mrs. Jia.


    Get up and get ready to go to the study.


    "Meow ~"


    a weak, tender call came from my ear.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan is crying andughing at this moment. The original purpose of curly hair is to have a qualified police dog. Who knows that the business is suddenly busy.


    More and more wealth, leading to forget * dog son.


    When I think about it, it''s already yed.


    The curly hair has grown askew.


    It''s not long crooked, not long crooked can learn to bark.


    ¡­¡­


    However, looking at curly so hard performance, in the end did not lose curly.


    A chicken leg was thrown out.


    Curly hair gnawing chicken leg, thinking about pig elbow, why that yellow foreign dog can eat pig elbow, it can only eat chicken leg.


    Differential treatment.


    I want to leave home.


    The dog''s brain is limited. When curly hair chews the chain off its neck, it forgets the original n.


    A dog was ying in the yard.


    Looking at the time, ready toe out to cook Xu saw the ground Sahuan curly hair.


    Shivering, he did not dare to go to the kitchen.


    Turn around, run back to the room, close the door, and do it all at once.


    Ning banquet is now sitting in Mrs. Jia''s room and discussing with her where to go after the new year.


    Mrs. Jia has no opinion on the arrangement of Ning banquet.


    Isn''t it Ningcheng?


    Isn''t it just staring at Xu?


    There is no problem at all.


    No matter where she is, there is not much she needs to do.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Xu needs her more.


    If she didn''t take care of Xu, young master Ning didn''t know how bad he would be.


    After all She is also very rare to have no brain like Xu.


    Or never.


    A few years ago, when there was a famine, people would eat people. Some of them would even cut their own meat and cook it in a pot for their children.


    Those things, too moving.


    But Xu is another extreme.


    "OK, it''s just that my young mother has gone to the capital, and I have nothing to miss in the vige."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble, but I''d like to take Le''er with me, will you?" After hesitating for a moment, Mrs. Jia said something in her heart.


    She is very optimistic about Le''er.


    Besides, she will be old one day.


    If you can''t move, you still want to be taken care of by yourself. Le Er is good.


    Originally, Mrs. Jia wanted to recognize Le''er as her son. However, she did not bring up the matter when she thought that she was a ve.


    After all, it''s not a good thing for a young man to have a maid.

 Chapter 227

    For Mrs. Jia''s request, Ning banquet did not directly ept it.


    I''m going to the county tomorrow.


    Discuss with Le Er.


    Mrs. Jia didn''t feel embarrassed to have a dinner. She nodded and began to do her own business.


    Ning Yan went out and found that the chain around curly''s neck had been torn off. He just wanted to re circle this stupid dog.


    It''s covered with curly hair.


    Curly hair is already a big dog. Although it is less than 100 Jin, there must be 50 Jin.


    With that silly momentum, if it wasn''t for the dinner party, it would be timely.


    Her waist is about to break.


    The rest of my life can only be spent in bed.


    Then look at curly ck eyes, thinking about recing the chain with iron, to see who can easily break.


    He reached out to push the stupid dog away from him and tied the curly hair with a rope.


    And ready to starve curly up all day, stupid dogs do not know what to do, what not to do.


    Fortunately, it was her today. If it was a child.


    Whether it''s Le 11 or Yu Yu, even her brother can''t stand such a p from a silly dog.


    It''s a pity that the dog is stupid, but if it''s not good for the master''s family.


    You can''t stay.


    If you teach curly hair a lesson, you''d better have a dinner without knowing if curly hair understands.


    Wash your hands and go to visit.


    Xu is very afraid of cooking today.


    I don''t know if I was bitten by a dog when I was a child, but I was afraid of it.


    There are pickled vegetables and marinated meat at home, but the cooking of Ning banquet is not tooplicated, such as braised pork with plum vegetables, stir fried diced rabbit, and a pickled cabbage and an old duck soup.


    Duck is an old duck that has been raised for three years. It tastes good. It has sour radish inside, which is very appetizing.


    If you drink one bowl before meals, you can eat two more bowls of rice.


    The craftsmanship is a little worse than Xu''s, but no one will say that Ningyan is not delicious without eyes.


    After all, whether it''s rabbit meat marinated meat or barbecue, alle from Ningyan.


    Night came.


    Take a break.


    The next morning, Ning banquet went to the county.


    The curly hair who didn''t eatst night looked at Ning Yan with wilting, and the sound of whining echoed in the yard.


    Because of the order of Ning banquet, no one will take the initiative to feed curly hair.


    It''s not impossible to attack people, but


    Choose the right person, and you should be a little lighter. This requires special training.


    Although curly hair is a little older, it can still be used after careful training.


    It''s just that I can''t afford it.


    Although rich''s eyes were on the other side of the shed, he had to worry.


    Although the sausage business in the vige is shared among the households, if there is an ident, it is still Ningyan.


    And


    Someone has already given the enema machine to his rtives. Ning Yan is a little flustered.


    This kind of thing is not easy to manage.


    But we can''t let people give the enema machine to others casually. We have toe up with a countermeasure.


    Of course, when the enema machine was given as a favor, the Ning banquet was also recorded, and it was decided that these people would not be taken into ount in the future.


    What are you thinking about?


    Do you still feel that you are not enough?


    It''s better to hate the wise than the stupid.


    But I don''t like people who think they are smart.


    That kind of person thinks that he is the only one in the world who is smart and treats others as a fool.


    ¡­¡­


    Ha ha, in fact, he did not know that he was the most stupid.


    In the heart despise those who think themselves clever, rather after the banquet paid into the city money, went to Zhang Tiezhu''s shop.


    I chose a chain made of iron. After buying it, I want to talk about the expression of thest iron pir.


    What''s going on here?


    Just say what you have.


    What''s this expression for.


    Ning Yan went to the yard and saw Aunt Huang holding a needle and thread, and her face was depressed with the sole of her shoes.


    "What''s the matter, like someone owes money?"


    "Ning girl, you cane. It''s been more than a month. If you don''te, I''ll think you don''t want these things."


    "That''s impossible. The vige is busy."


    "I''m really busy. I want to go back now. It''s said that our vige is famous in the county, and many big girls to be married want to marry to our son''s vige."


    "Oh? Is that the case? " In order to satisfy the mood of Aunt Huang, Ning Yan listens with her ears.


    "No, it''s not that many people are envious of the way they make sausages? It''s almost new year''s day. There''s no one in our vige who''s frozen to death. That''s enough for their eyes. ""Is it?"


    "Of course, if I didn''t have all these sewing jobs in hand, I would have gone back to making sausages." When ites to sausages, Aunt Huang sticks out her tongue and licks her lips.


    She wille back to the vige in a few days.


    I exchanged some sausages with the vigers.


    Recently, the sausage seems to be getting better and better. It is said that some people in the vige have started to make sausage.


    I don''t know if sausage tastes the same as sausage.


    If it was not for the sake of taking care of mu, she would not promote the business of barbecue shops. In that case, she would be able to eat hot food and drink spicy food every day.


    It was a wonderful time.


    Looking at Mu''s side, Aunt Huang has a strong dislike in her eyes.


    If my son married at that time, he would not only have a shop at home, but also buy and sell sausages. He would always feel that he was at a loss.


    asionally on the son''s Zheng Zheng expression, Huang aunt son in the heart how a regret.


    However, Mu has already had children.


    Their family did not like to divorce their wives. They had to ept their fate.


    It''s just that asionally I''ll say a few words.


    Mu Shi doesn''t take Aunt Huang''s nagging seriously at the moment. As long as she has a son in her stomach, she will be stable here.


    No one can cross it. Give Ning banquet a bowl of brown sugar water, Mu continued to do some rxed things.


    She won''t touch the scissors or something.


    Women with big stomachs are very particr.


    "Girl Ning, do you think this sausage can be done in the county?" Auntie Huang''s inks finally came out.


    Ning Yan smile: "in the vige can sit."


    As for the county seat, it''s not impossible. It''s just that Ning Yan is a little bit tired of taking it.


    Even if the friendship is good, Aunt Huang''s new forging method has been ignored by the imperial court''s reward, and the friendship is almost used.


    Now?


    It''s just a matter of face.


    This kind of thing rather banquet is not allowed, willing to help others does not mean stupid,pletely do not care about themselves, thus breeding other people''s ambition.


    I don''t talk at dinner.


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "Mu Shi, you are a muggy gourd. Take your sister Ning to count the clothes made in the house."


    "Oh. Come over to dinner


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet with the past one by one to look at, at the beginning of the clothes are OK, inspection and inspection found the ce of shoddy workmanship.


    It seems to be the nature of most people to take advantage of it.


    It''s also the thought of Xiaomin. Ning Yan doesn''t like this kind of psychology very much.

 Chapter 228

    Take the clothes to find Aunt Huang: "this is not possible, auntie, if you can''t do it, I''ll change people. You can''t be tired of making clothes."


    "I''m not tired. This dress must be made by mu. I''ll teach her a lesson and I won''t need her help in the future."


    Aunt Huang doesn''t look red when she talks.


    After that, he red at Mu''s: "what''s the pestle doing here? Hurry up and bring a bowl of sugar water."


    Mu''s heart is not happy, but also won''t give Huang''s demolition at this time.


    After all, the money Huang earned did not fall into her hands.


    Mill haw went back to the house and came out with a bowl of sugar water when he came out again. However, he didn''t drink the sugar water at the banquet, so he put it on the stone stool in the yard at will.


    Keep counting clothes.


    Finally, when I checked out with Aunt Huang, I said, "I can''t take that much if I do a little less next month. Please slow down and don''t worry too much."


    Ning Yan finished, gave the money to Huang, carrying two big bags of clothes, shoes and socks out of the yard.


    Aunt Huang looked at the silver in her hand, and her smile grew deeper and deeper.


    As for doing less, it is impossible.


    If you have money now, you have to work hard.


    When there was no business in the future, she couldn''t go on. She wanted to take the silver to the cloth shop. This time, Aunt Huang didn''t dare to ask for inferior products.


    It''s all linen of good quality.


    Go back home and get busy.


    When you are tired, let Mu knead his shoulder.


    Gouziwan is better now. Girls from other viges are looking at the unmarried men in their vige.


    Aunt Huang also has a strong foundation in front of mu.


    As long as Mu dares to speak up to her, Aunt Huang will dare to say something about divorcing his wife and marrying another woman.


    Although both Aunt Huang and Mu know that it is impossible to divorce his wife, it does not hinder us.


    Mu''s heart is afraid, after all, the child has not been born.


    As long as she is born, whether it is a boy or a girl, she has the confidence.


    Touching his stomach, he took the bowl on the stone stool to the kitchen room, and once again got into a hot, Gudong, Guba, and he solved the problem of sugar water eggs.


    After eating, I still dislike Ning banquet once.


    I don''t want to eat such delicious eggs. What''s the end.


    Wipe mouth to go outside, with the remaining bowl of sugar water mixed with some hot water, the front shop to end.


    "Niang, I heated the eggs in sugar water for a while and sent them to the iron pir."


    "Go, go."


    Huang didn''t even lift his head when he spoke.


    Continue to pick up the sole with the needle and thread.


    As for the iron pir, his face was smiling with the sweet taste of the water.


    "Sugar water is so sweet."


    "No, it''s not that other people can eat it every day. It''s still my husband who can make money."


    "Your daughter-inw, you are virtuous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy with the bellows has some difort in his stomach.


    Brother Tiezhues here and there from time to time. It''s disgusting.


    There is a new sister-inw who looks strange. When he grows up, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman.


    Murmuring in his heart, the boy began to pull the bellows.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan carried two bags of things to Ningji, and saw Le Er, who was busy inside. He was not big and had a young face. He was able to carry a shop.


    Great.


    He called Le''er out, and Ning Yan asked Mrs. Jia''s question directly.


    "Where is Ningcheng?" shed on Le Er''s face


    "In the south, far away, where it won''t snow in winter, you have to stay there for at least three years." Ning Yan said all the questions of Le Er.


    As for the final decision, it''s up to Le''er.


    See Le Er tangled forehead all twist up, Ning banquet says again: "you also don''t worry, don''t ask you to give the answer at this moment."


    Ning Yan finished, patted Le Er on the shoulder, bought a few strings of sugar gourd in the street, carrying his package to the vige.


    Along the way, there was a smell of duck neck marinated pork elbow, and the taste of dried fruits, especially fried chestnut with sugar.


    Smell these familiar smell, feel the change of the times.


    There are not many pedestrians, but a lot of people are open to business.


    Winter is just the most difficult season. If you don''t do business again, you''ll have to eat the bottom.


    Buy whatever you like.


    When I went out of the city gate, in addition to the two burdens on my shoulders, I also had a lot of food on my waist.


    Although my life is better.


    But there are never too many snacks.


    Eating snacks is a fashion.At such a thought, Ning Yan missed Wu youniang who went to the capital.


    Wu youniang is a powerful woman. She is young. She can make something like cake and egg tart just by her narration.


    If Wu youniang is still here, I can''t even make spicy strips.


    Now the greenhouse technology is bing more and more skilled. Although there are not many peppers nted in gouziwan, but


    It must be enough for home use.


    It''s a pleasure to make some spicy strips, whether it''s Hawking or eating at home.


    Home made hygiene and environmental protection, will not eat stic and other things.


    It''s a pity.


    Ah


    Ning Yan sighed and walked to the vige.


    Back to the vige, it''s already dark. In winter, it''s early, the days are short and the night is long. There''s nothing to do, and one day goes by.


    On the path at the foot of the mountain, I saw a wooden pile poked at the door of her house. After walking in, she determined that what kind of wooden pile was her son.


    The sugar gourd on the body took out and handed it to Ning Youyu one: "nibble gently, do not remove the core, don''t bite the teeth."


    "I see."


    Ning Youyu''s voice reverberated in the courtyard, and Ning Yan put the big bag in the sundry room.


    Next, the cotton seedlings in the greenhouse will be eaten by grass.


    It''s impossible not to seize the time.


    We can''t let Liu erhei work with Qian''s father day and night!


    Mrs. Jia saw Ning banquet with expectation in her eyes.


    Ning Yan shakes his head, and panic shed across Mrs. Jia''s face.


    Can not let Mrs. Jia misunderstand, Ning Yan quickly said: "I let him think about it, after all, this is three or four years, and people who share weal and woe with the past few days can not see, can not think about it."


    "Yes, I have to think about it."


    Mrs. Jia had a smile on her face.


    Old, afraid of loneliness, with a person is always good.


    Seeing the smile on Mrs. Jia''s face again, Ning Yan was relieved a little.


    Take a day off.


    The next day Ning Yan went up the mountain by sledge again.


    The mountain people stare at the rhubarb dog for a long time. If it hadn''t been for the sledge behind the dog, it would have been pulled down by the mountain people to stew and eat in the deserted ce.


    If you say delicious, long legs run in addition to those rare, it is rabbit and dog meat.


    The dog meat is stewed in arge pot, with some bamboo shoots, mushrooms, tofu and coriander dishes, and served with a small stove.


    Mountain people just stare at the rhubarb dog and they can make up a table of delicious food.


    The rhubarb dog is astringent and shivering. The body covered with ayer of hair can block the cold winter, but can not iste the malicious of these people.

 Chapter 229

    When Ning Yan came out from inside, he saw that the rhubarb dog almost fainted on the ground.


    I want to go back in a sleigh, but Rhubarb dog double battle, crus isid, a pair is about to die, can''t walk appearance, how can do.


    The dog belongs to the vige head''s family. Even if the dog can''t walk, he has to take the dog back. Ning Yan put the rhubarb dog on the sled.


    He took the rope and went down the mountain.


    There are more than 20 mountain people behind him.


    There are men and women.


    Still wearing straw sandals on her feet, Ning Yan couldn''t bear to continue to watch. When the group of mountain people went to the northwest, she gave them a lot of money.


    In this way, the life of the mountain people is so hard.


    When he took the yellow dog to the middle of the journey, Ning Yan left the vigers in a wooden house halfway up the mountain, where they put aplete set of clothes and shoes.


    "You go to burn some water to wash and take a bath. You can wash your hair and change your clothes. You will not be watched when you enter the vige."


    In fact, the main purpose of Ning banquet is to keep these people clean.


    After a while, she would take people directly to the shed. The shed is much warmer than it is outside.


    Although it is a little humid, the reason why Gouzi Bay is located is that as long as you don''t live in a humid ce for a long time, the damage to the body is not so great.


    More than a dozen people lined up to take a bath. It was already at night after taking a good bath.


    This Kung Fu, Ning Yan has already returned the rhubarb of the vige head''s house. Gouzi may be scared and won''t bark when he sees a stranger.


    When she left the vige head''s house, the vige head''s eyes were strange. Maybe he thought she had done something to the dog.


    Dogs that don''t bark may end up in a pot of meat.


    Fortunately, the vige head''s family is not the kind that can''t eat meat. Rhubarb dogs can live longer.


    When I went up the mountain, I still carried several pots of hot water and a big white steamed bread.


    It''s all steamed by Xu.


    It''s big enough and messy. Some sugar is put in the hot water, and the steamed bread is still warm at the middle of the mountain.


    As for hot water, it tastes just right.


    Women have already bathed.


    A curtain was pulled up in the wooden house, and men stood in a line at the back to take a bath.


    One person is responsible for boiling water in the corner.


    Ning Yan first divided the steamed bread to several women: "hungry, eat a little?"


    For the mountain people, Ning Yan''s questions are useless. They are not hungry and have never had enough.


    Staring at the steamed bread, his eyes did not blink, which was better than that of beggars. Ning Yan sighed, and one person gave two steamed bread.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Miss Ning." Fragmentary words of thanks came from these people''s mouths.


    Ning Yan sighed again.


    After the man took a bath, Ning Yan divided the rest of the steamed bread.


    A few men are even more voracious.


    Ning Yan did not sigh this time, and took a deep breath.


    When these people dry their hair, they take them to the shed.


    Two people live in a shed.


    There are bamboo beds and bedding in it.


    "You can make do with it. Tomorrow morning someone wille to deliver food and teach you how to deal with the shed."


    Ning Yan exined and left the ce.


    Look at me, I''ll look at you, and then I''ll look at the seedlings in the shed that are half lower than their calves.


    I don''t know what kind of seedling it is.


    But it''s winter!


    Winter!


    In winter, there is nothing green except bamboo and cypress on the mountain.


    Is Ning Niangzi really human?


    The vigers got together to discuss the topic.


    The older man, who was full of wind and frost, shook his head: "it must be people. If you have any shadow, go to sleep. You should work fordy Ning tomorrow. If you don''t sleep well and don''t do your work carefully, you will be retreated to the mountain and reced by someone else."


    Touch the bedding on the bed and feel the temperature in the greenhouse.


    If you can walk, you''ll live in the greenhouse all your life. Go to sleep quickly.


    The big deal is to give all the monthly money earned to the family, so that they can improve their life, anyway, they don''t want to go up.


    Who wants to go up the mountain and live in a leaky wooden house after eating white steamed bread and touching the bedding!


    Shanmin gate has been off early.


    The next day, when the roosters in the vige sounded, the vigers opened their eyes and folded the bedding on the bamboo bed.


    They gathered together to study the seedlings on the ground.


    After half an hour or so, a woman came to the shed with a basket on her back.


    Take out the things in the basket. There are steamed bread, pickled vegetables, meat with red slices, and bamboo tube.


    "Inside the bamboo tube is cooked porridge, one for each bamboo tube, two steamed bread women and three men. They eat pickles together. If they don''t have chopsticks, they will go out and fold some sticks from the trees outside. Besides, the meat is a little spicy. You should eat less."When Xu finished speaking, the mountain people began to move.


    When they get food in line, they gather together in twos and threes.


    Holding the steamed bread, his face was satisfied.


    Mountain people eat fast. After eating, they look at Qian: "sister, what do we need to do?"


    "Take a quarter of an hour off before you start work." Xu said, and put back the basket, at the same time a yawn.


    These steamed buns were steamed in the pan early in the morning when she woke up.


    Last night when she was sleeping, Ning sister knocked on the door and said that she had found a good helper. She was asked to prepare food in the morning.


    If you don''t sleep well, you need to catch up.


    After her father or Liu erheies over, she can go back to make up her sleep when someone guides them to work.


    Take a nap and continue to cook at noon.


    Gouziwan is close to the greenhouse. Liu erheies first.


    Liu erhei saw a lot of people standing in the shed, and the pressure in his heart was not small.


    Taking over Qian''s work, he began to guide these people in pulling grass, turning soil and repairing cotton.


    It''s half a day.


    Liu erhei looked at the people in the greenhouses with strange faces. They all looked very good. They still lived in the greenhouses. They should be from the vige far away from gouziwan.


    It''s just that no matter which vige it is, it''s too much to teach people how to pull weeds.


    Looking at these people honest, obedient, learning fast, Liu erhei did not continue to care.


    At noon, Liu erhei''s daughter-inw came to deliver the meal. Seeing so many people in the greenhouse, she was shocked.


    "So many people today?"


    "Well, sister Ning, pleasee and help."


    "Oh. You have to ask someone toe back and help, or you can''t be busy. "


    "Not really." Liu erhei did not continue to squeeze the mountain people to rest.


    After a while, Qian came to deliver the meal.


    Sure enough, after a short wait, Qian came.


    The mountain people looked at the basket behind Qian, and their eyes were straight.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The things in the shed are half solved. There is one thing missing from Ning Yan''s heart, which makes the whole person rxed a lot.


    If you have something to do, you will wander around the vige.


    Although it is difficult to be a vige head, I still want to be a vige head.


    Talking to the vige head, I was educated again.

 Chapter 230

    Ning Yan turned around and went to find Yang Taifu, who had lived for decades and had a lot of knowledge.


    If you can''t say it, you will support her to be the vige head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Ning banquet, Yang Taifu refused to duck his neck, so he looked at Ning Yan with disdain.


    There was a trace of regret in his eyes.


    "If only you were a man."


    "I want to." Ning Yan nods.


    If it is a man''s body can not be a lot of convenience, at least every month will not hurt so long.


    After taking the medicine prescribed by Mr. Xue, the pain eased a lot.


    It''s just


    It''s also felt to rx again. After all, the moon is also a matter of bleeding. If it doesn''t hurt, it''s not scientific.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Taifu choked a mouthful of pepper into his throat.


    No woman says she wants to be a man.


    It''s really Yang Taifu pinched his neck and coughed.


    Ning Yan got up and went to the kitchen room and got a bowl of warm water for Tai Fu to gargle.


    After a long time, Yang Tai Fu slowly came over and did not eat chicken feet.


    Sighed and said, "I didn''t see you so excited when I gave you the head of the county. How could you think of being a vige head?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± County chief? It''s not from Tongxian.


    There''s still a long way to go.


    I have worked hard all my life, but I don''t want to work so hard in this life. As for self seeking, I can exercise myself.


    One is to survive. One is a lifelong habit that can''t be corrected after a while.


    "I want to be the vige head." Ning Yan looks at Yang Taifu and repeats.


    What else did Yang Taifu want to say? He saw the man standing in the opposite house.


    Hem haw, turned to leave, the girl surnamed Ning is not his woman, why should worry so much.


    Yang Taifu left so suddenly that Ning Yan was surprised.


    Just talking, he left.


    Don''t you want to eat chicken feet?


    And


    Cool in the back of my head, I suddenly turn back There was no one behind.


    I don''t know what Yang Taifu means, so Ning Yan goes home.


    I met Ning Wan''er on the way.


    Ning Wan''er is wearing a bright red jacket with a red face. She is supported by Yang Erme when she walks.


    Like this It looks weird. After all, Yang er''sme is ame one, and such a person should be supported.


    Ning Wan''er naturally saw Ning banquet.


    The sight stays on Ning Yan for a while.


    There was no less resentment.


    Take back sight, take Yangme to go home.


    When he got home, he shut the door, pulled Yangme''s sleeve and asked, "do you like me?"


    "Like like, not like, like you most."


    Looking at Ning Wan''er''s mouth, Yangme''s abdomen was angry and angry.


    After I married my daughter-inw, I could not help it.


    That''s what it takes to marry a good-looking woman. If it''s ugly and you don''t have the mood to look at it, how can you help it.


    Yangme hands out to tear off Ning Wan''er''s clothes.


    However


    Ning Wan''er how can let Yangme so easily, gently push, push Yangme away.


    "You like me, I''m not happy, but you still think about these things."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you not happy, my little baby, give my brother a kiss Yangme son finish to pout the mouth to Ning Wan Er to extend past.


    Pushing away Yangme''s face, but also back two steps, Ning Wan''er shook his head: "no, you have to promise me one thing."


    "All right, all right. You can say it quickly. When you''re done, let me do it."


    "Teach me a lesson about Ningyan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yangme body of bath fire all disappeared, but also want to confirm again: "no, I didn''t hear you say it again."


    "Go and teach Ning Yan, I don''t like her, you just have to..." Ning Wan''er is saying, was interrupted by Yangme''s words: "forget it, I''m tired, I went to sleep, not kiss, still can''t it?"


    Teach Ningyan a lesson?


    He is not stupid. He can''t beat people, even with a group of people.


    Don''t make trouble.


    As for my mother-inw, it''s a good time.


    On weekdays, when he colludes with his hand, women are in a mess. When they want to use them, they can always achieve their goals by using some means.


    Yangmey for a while and then went to sleep.


    Ning Wan''er stares at Yangme who is sleeping on the bed.


    Her eyes were burning, and the man didn''t help her. She wasn''t a man anymore.


    At this moment, Ning Wan''er regretted that she should not marry Yang Yizi. At the beginning, she tried to figure out a way to get into the backyard of master Bai.It is said that the rich don''t fight with the officials. If they marry the white master, no matter how much money the Ning banquet has, they have to deduct it into their hands.


    Yangme sleep posture may not be too much, soon began to snore.


    The loud whir resounded in the room, and Ning Wan''er was even more unhappy.


    It''s too cold to get out of the house and go back to the room.


    Yawn, want to sleep for a while, next to the hand of theme Yang suddenly touched.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan came home to see the withered curly hair in the dog''s nest.


    A soft heart, took a chicken leg from the kitchen and threw it in the past.


    The curly hair that hasn''t eaten for a day has lost its eyes.


    Smelling the smell, he jumped at the chicken leg, but the chain tied to the tree was so long that he was grabbed when he jumped out.


    The neck was still strangled, and made a few silly calls.


    Ning Yan couldn''t see it anymore. He threw the drumsticks into the bowl and bit them in his mouth.


    "You''re not allowed to pounce on people in the future. Do you understand?"


    Ning Yan said and touched the curly neck.


    Curly hair busy eating, no time to pay attention to the Ning banquet.


    After eating, he took his head to the thigh of Ning banquet, whining twice from time to time.


    Ning Yan couldn''t resist curly hair, so he took out a pig''s hoof from the kitchen. Throw it to curly hair. Curly hair goes to the dog''s nest with the pig''s hoof in his mouth, curls up inside and eats it.


    no matter what you call Ning banquet, you don''te out of it.


    Ning Yan has never seen such a dead dog.


    If it''s not brought up since childhood, curly hair must be made into a pot of soup.


    If the demolition skill is lit up, it is a variant of the second ha.


    Are animals so strange these days?


    Ning banquet can not think of, also do not want to, in the home inspection circle, back to the room to make up for sleep.


    I went to bed tootest night.


    If you don''t make up for it, you''ll get old soon.


    Lying in bed for a moment, Ning Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    The feeling of being watched came back.


    Is it an illusion?


    Certainly not. Her previous life experience tells her that doubting her own intuition has already gone into the wrong area.


    Close your eyes and brush your hand under the pillow.


    *Hang it on your wrist and adjust your posture with your eyes closed.


    All the actions depend on perception, which will be incredible if they are known by others.


    But there are so many life and death experiences that sometimes the total perception can be relied on more than the facts.

 Chapter 231

    *The flying needle flies past. Through the paper on the window.


    There was a sound of footsteps in the yard.


    Ning banquet pushed the door out of the moment, the yard became empty again.


    Looking under the locust tree, curly hair is still ying with bones.


    ¡­¡­


    This is no use dead dog.


    I just want to stew the dog.


    Go back to the room and tie the dagger to your shoes.


    Lying in bed, in the middle of the night, jumping out of the window.


    Go directly to Chen Fu''s room and have a look at the people lying on the bed. Ning Yan touches the bedside and hides under the bed.


    Chen Xie has a problem, so does Zhou Yi!


    These two people have some means in the investigation. The feeling of being monitored is more than once in her body.


    If not. It''s impossible at all;


    if you want to know who is watching, follow Chen Fu or Zhou Yi.


    It''s not convenient to supervise Zhou Yi because it''s not convenient to protect Zhou Yi every day. If you say no, it will disturb Zhou Yi and cause some unnecessary troubles.


    Spent the night under the bed.


    Ning banquet is still very spiritual.


    As long as you change to the mentality of performing tasks, Ning Yan will not know what is sleepy and what is tired.


    One day, two days Chen Fu and Zhou Yi looked back at the same time.


    Seeing Ning banquet, a bitter smile appeared on his face. They didn''t really feel that someone was following.


    If you can feel it, it won''t be so careless.


    It''s just that everything is white now.


    "Ning Da Niang..."


    "Well, I have something to say to this one. You go back first."


    Zhou Yi and Chen Fu look at each other with uncertainty in their eyes. Can they really leave?


    "Go back." Lu Hanzhang''s voice sounded, and Chen Fu left with Zhou Yicai.


    Waiting for Chen disaster Zhou Yi to go far away, Ning Yan looked at the back of thending, and asked, "how long has it been?"


    "Not long."


    "By the way, how did you dost time when Chen Fu asked you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Fu''s letters, as long as they are rted to gouziwan, are extremely straightforward.


    "they are Godfather. No wonder Chen Fu didn''t receive the letter, so he forgot it."


    Ning Yan word to himself, did not find in front of the figure suddenly stiff for a moment.


    "No, don''t think about it." Lu Hanzhang''s face was ck.


    Now there is no beard on his face, and Lu Hanzhang dare not look back.


    In the heart anxious also has no way to say, looked back as long as by the woman saw own face, what can hide.


    I didn''t think much about it.


    "Do not want to be a godfather, but to be a stepfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang almost vomited blood.


    What stepfather, he is the child''s father, really want to say his identity at all costs.


    However, this body, at most, is no more than three years.


    It will be over soon.


    His good Lu Hanzhang knows that if he gets along with him for a long time, this tough woman really takes a fancy to him. What can he do in the future.


    However, Lu Hanzhang did not want to deny it, so he kept silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t speak, and Ning Yan was also irritable. How could this man be so ink stained.


    She would not believe that Lu Hanzhang did not think about her.


    I wanted to have a concubine before.


    Now? From the rich and prosperous capital to this small vige, there is no other reason to miss her.


    As for Yang Taifu?


    What does an old man have to look good? He doesn''t think that Lu Hanzhang''sing here has nothing to do with Yang Taifu.


    "Don''t talk again. Forget it. What do you mean by your back to me?"


    "No, I''ll see you another day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What ghost, looking at the nk snow, rather banquet a face inexplicable.


    The man looked like he was running away.


    Turn back home, yawn, Ning banquet back to the room began to make up for sleep.


    I''ve been sleeping under Chen''s bed for several days, and I haven''t slept well at all.


    If you don''t get enough sleep now, you may die suddenly tomorrow.


    Sleep until dawn, even when the morning meal did not get up.


    Ning Youyu thought that what happened to Ning banquet.


    In the morning, people opened the door and stretched out their little fingers to make sure that they were only relieved when they were asleep.


    As for the Ning banquet, naturally, she continued to sleep. These days, gouziwan did not have a big deal.


    I have to say something strange, that is, the hair of a square faced man in the vige disappeared overnight.


    When I was sleeping, I took a bath and cleaned my hair which I hadn''t washed for half a year.It''s just that after a sleep, there''s no hair.


    Afraid, he also invited Mr. Xue to have a look.


    Although Mr. Xue is a doctor, he can also see feng shui. Isn''t it that he can catch ghosts and dispel evil spirits?


    Mr. Xue thinks he can.


    After I went there, I saw the bright bald head of the great man.


    I don''t know what to say for a while.


    "You have fate with Buddhism," he muttered


    This sentence can frighten the wife of the great man. He is predestined with Buddhism. Isn''t that to ask someone to be a monk?


    Who is willing to be a monk in the peaceful and prosperous times.


    The big man himself doesn''t want to go. He can''t eat meat and drink wine when he is a monk.


    There is nothing wrong in the vige. There is a thing that can be sung.


    Ning Yan had a good sleep andughed when he heard the rumor.


    It''s not. When I went to the county a few months ago, some people in the county seemed to have slept. When they woke up, they didn''t have any beard or hair.


    Yang Taifu''s family.


    In the study, Ning Youyu took kaimeng''s books and read them word by word.


    In the courtyard next door, Lu Hanzhang cut his ck hair into one by one.


    So much hair is enough for many times.


    Mr. Xue''s hair was covered with glue specially made by Mr. Xue and stuck to his chin. It took him a whole morning to stick out a neat beard.


    The design is not good.


    Lu Hanzhang repaired it with a dagger.


    There seems to be some asymmetry


    After Lu Hanzhang was repaired, a long beard became a stubble.


    This


    Fortunately, he shaved all the hair of a big man yesterday. He had plenty of hair to use.

 Chapter 232

    Find Mr. Xue''s home, find some liquid medicine to wash off the glue, clean the stubble, make a day, finally ording to the memory of a mouth of beard.


    Out of the door, we can see the rest of Ning Yu Yu.


    Ning Youyu also saw Lu Hanzhang and ran to Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang has a smile in his eyes.


    Wait for Ning Yuyu toe over.


    When he was two steps away from Lu Hanzhang, Ning Youyu stopped and looked up at Lu Hanzhang: "Lu Da?"


    "It''s me!" Lu Hanzhang was smiling.


    Unfortunately, the beard is too long, blocking the smile.


    Ning Youyu eyebrows wrung up: "you still know toe back, my mother was almost a strange millet to hook up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang frowned.


    If there is such a woman, her aesthetic is different from that of others.


    Others like Junxiu schrs.


    And this woman likes a strong man. He must have the strength to hunt and protect his family.


    There are few such fierce aesthetics in the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu is a little unhappy. He said so much, but Lu Da is. I was distracted.


    Is that really good?


    Mr. Yang said that people should listen carefully when they speak. If they don''t listen carefully, it is impolite.


    "You are impolite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang returns to the God son and reaches for the usation in shangning Youyu''s eyes and raises the man up.


    Legs hanging, rather more than happy: "I want to sit on your shoulders."


    "Good." Lu Hanzhang has seen many vige men riding with their little children around their necks.


    So we didn''t refuse Ning Youyu''s request.


    Put people on your shoulders.


    After a few steps in the yard, I suddenly felt dizzy.


    All the things in the room can''t be seen clearly.


    His legs were weak, but there was a child sitting on his shoulder.


    For the first time, Lu Hanzhang''s eyes showed panic.


    What to do with the child who falls down, and whether that fierce woman wille to him and fight for it.


    Zhou Yi has been squatting in the dark, aware of Lu Hanzhang''s wrong strength, leaps out, and holds Ning Yuyu from Lu Hanzhang''s shoulder.


    Lu Hanzhang stood on the railing for a long time.


    After waking up, I have a worried look at shangning Youyu.


    "I..."


    "Lu Da, am I too heavy for you?"


    "No, I''m not feeling well. I''m going to have a rest. Why don''t you y here first?"


    "Good." I''d rather nod.


    Turn back to the study.


    Tears pattered down on the paper.


    He is not a fool. He studied medicine with Mr. Xue for half a year. Although he can''t prescribe medicine, he also knows that Lu Da''s health is not good.


    It''s not right.


    I''m not sure he''ll lose Lu Da.


    From Mr. Yang to go back, small face can not lift the spirit.


    There was also very little food in the evening.


    Ning Yan pick eyebrows, follow Ning Yu to a small bedroom.


    "In a bad mood."


    "Well." I''d rather nod. Look to Ning banquet small face with Entanglement: "Niang, I am so sad."


    "Well? Talk to your mother? "


    "Mother, Lu Da is ill."


    "How do you know?" Ning Yan this moment, a lot of things shed in his mind, and he was still a little annoyed. Lu Hanzhang had nothing to pretend to be ill. Look at what scares the child.


    However, Lu Hanzhang does not seem to be so indifferent.


    Just thinking about it, Ning Youyu said again: "I was seen by the doctor."


    "Well, what''s wrong with Lu Da?"


    "I can''t tell." When he said this, Ning Youyu was sad again. He was useless. He couldn''t even see his illness: "Niang, I don''t want to study with Mr. Yang. I want to learn from Mr. Xue. Only learning medicine. "


    "Nonsense, you have already had a master. How can you not learn it? Besides, in your one day time, don''t you have Xue''s medical skills for half a day?"


    "Not enough..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems to be really scared.


    Ning banquet coax for a long time, just rather more coax to sleep.


    Looking at the small things with tears in the corner of his eyes, Ning Yan is still jealous.


    It''s not jealous. The child is so worried about Lu Hanzhang.


    Out of the room, stretch his arms, you can see Lu Hanzhang standing in the yard.


    The man did not seem to have changed at all.


    Take a closer look. In fact, there are still some. For example, this beard seems to be too ck and bright.


    Maybe the food in Beijing is better. When the food is good, the beard is ck and bright.


    Without saying a word, he walked out of the yard and took Lu Hanzhang to the forest behind him.As ifining said: "Yu Yu said you are sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang was silent for a long time. He nodded and decided not to hide it


    "Well?" Leng Buding heard Lu Hanzhang''s response, and Ning Yan was still a little confused.


    "I do have some physical problems." Lu Hanzhang''s voice is indescribable.


    Ning Yan frowned.


    This guy was injured so much that he didn''t even have a look when he changed his dressing. Now?


    Even a bitter smile!


    It''s a big problem.


    "What disease? Mr. Xue is very good. You can go and have a look. "


    "No way." Lu Hanzhang shakes his head.


    Originally he thought Mr. Xue had a way, but now


    I don''t think about it.


    As for acupuncture?


    Only by not caring about external affairs for three years can the blood flow smoothly. He did not have the ability to deal with the situation of the general''s office.


    Besides, it''s not possible to live that long.


    "You hesitated." Ning Yan stares at the eyes ofnding and says a specious remark.


    Lu Hanzhang was extremely clever and knew what Ning Yan knew because of his pause.


    "You can ask Mr. Xue. It''s like no cure."


    "Of course, I''ll ask him, but exin how you were so scared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang doesn''t want to say that.


    No one in this situation will express his own ipetence.


    Just looking at shangning banquet, Lu Hanzhang felt that he had no choice.


    If he dares not to say so, the woman will dare to marry someone else with her son.


    Although, the woman did not know that his son was his, she really wanted to tear off her beard.


    If this person knew that he was a general and Ning Yuyu was his son, what would he do.


    Forget it, the general''s office is in a mess. He''d better not involve women in it.


    "It''s gettingte. Go back and have a rest."


    Lu Hanzhang''s voice is colder.


    Now, Ning Yan doesn''t want to stay here.


    What else is there to stay? Lu Hanzhang doesn''t want to have her in her heart.


    Turn around and walk home.


    After a night''s rest, Ning Yuyu was sent to amu in the morning.


    By the way, Ie to Mr. Xue''s smallboratory.


    Mr. Xue heard the footsteps and looked back: "Why are you here again?"


    "I want to ask you something." Seeing that Mr. Xue was busy, Ning banquet did not hinder Mr. Xue.


    I found a ce to sit and wait.

 Chapter 233

    After Mr. Xue finished his work, Ning Yan stood up.


    "What''s the matter with Lu Xiaozi?"


    "Yes." "I told you that if you want to treat a brain disease, you have to open your head and take out the lesion, but..."


    Mr. Xue rubbed his hands and it was hard to say whether he could live after his head was opened.


    Ning Yan frown, this situation is simply, do not say the brain inside the things can not touch.


    There are no antibiotics these days. Even if the operation is smooth, whether it can heal is still a problem.


    After all, it''s a brain, much moreplicated than a stomach.


    "Is there any other way?"


    "Ning girl, do you think it''s impossible to open the back of your head?"


    "It''s not impossible. It''s in thest 100 years that it''s almost impossible. There''s no assurance of 10 percent." Ning Yan''s face was very serious when he said this.


    She is really afraid of Mr. Xue. If she can''t help asking someone to test it, she will reallymit a crime.


    Mr. Xue''s face is not as good as that of Ning banquet. He will not live to be 100 years old.


    It''s not that hard for him? Speaking with Ning Yan, the tone is also a little heavy: "the rest of the way is not without, but the risk is greater."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the difference between this and no method? Ning Yan sighed and asked, "what method?" "Acupuncture and moxibustion, once every three days, dredges the blood for three consecutive years. If there is Qi or anger in the middle, and Qi and blood flow up, then there is no way to go back to heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once every three days for three consecutive years.


    It seems that there are some difficulties.


    Let''s not talk about Lu Hanzhang''s identity. If he really treats a disease, he will be tied here, and he can''t pay attention to the big and small things. Otherwise, in case of a surge of Qi and blood.


    It is certainly not easy to keep a calm posture for three years.


    Difficult!


    Unless Mr. Xue is tied to his side, and Lu Hanzhang has to be a vegetarian and recite sutras and ignore the affairs of the world.


    I think that Lu Hanzhang would not use this method, otherwise the smile in his eyesst night would not be so bitter.


    From Mr. Xue left here, Ning banquet mood also became heavy.


    Come home and have a look at the silly dog under the tree.


    The silly dog gnawed a bone, looked up at Ning Yan, and put the bone on the ground, ploughed the bone to bury.


    Lying on the ground and pretending to be dead.


    Ning Yan is not in the mood to argue with a dog.


    Back to the room, the mood is still in a mess. I haven''t been in such a bad mood after two lives.


    Ning Yan is a little annoyed. Those who pass through the novel have either space or spring water. The worst thing is the ability to never forget.


    How did she have nothing? After being annoyed for a while, she began to smile bitterly. It was clearly a gift to pass through once. How could she hate anything.


    It''s hard to keep calm after being moved.


    It''s also strange. How can I be moved.


    It''s not much contact.


    There is no moving things happen, a heart is gone.


    Also did not ask Lu Hanzhang where to live, want to find people also have no way.


    After a few days, he walked out of the house and saw that he was driving a cart and buying a lot of things. Zhao Liang, with a happy look on his face, asked, "what''s the matter? I''m so happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liang is not here


    I always feel that one day is less.


    Before Zhao Liang finished his words, Ning Yan Ran to the plum blossom pile at the back of the yard and pulled Chen Xie out and asked, "where is Lu Hanzhang?"


    "Mr. Yang lives there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is Lu Hanzhang so familiar with Yang Taifu? Can you still live there?


    What is the origin of that?


    Ning Yan shakes his head, regardless of his origin, even if it is the king of heaven, he is also a man of short life. As for whether Ning Youyu''s apprenticeship has anything to do with Lu Hanzhang.


    Think with nose all know to have rtion, however, already arrived now, Ning Yan also did not have the mood to care about those things.


    Go to Yang Taifu''s house and find out Lu Hanzhang.


    Take a look at the man with a beard. I really don''t understand myself this time. Why would I be attracted to such an ugly man.


    Even if this man is strong, it is not a problem to beat her, but the man is still ugly.


    The muscles don''t protrude. Maybe there''s something wrong with aesthetics.


    Ning Yan attributed the problem to his own eyes, took a look at Lu Hanzhang and asked, "the Chinese New Year ising soon. Don''t you go back?"


    "No more." Lu Hanzhang shakes his head. He wants to stay with his son this year.


    Even if my son doesn''t know anything.


    Also want to give the child a memory.


    Ning banquet eyes show a smile, do not go back means that men want to stay here for the new year: "you don''t consider acupuncture?"


    "There are so many things that acupuncture is not suitable."


    "But you are not the only one in the world, right? Some things can be handled better if you let go."At the moment, it''s not appropriate." Lu Hanzhang''s mouth was full of smile. The woman was worried about whether he was right or not.


    It''s right toe here this time. It''s nice to be worried, but The length of life is too short.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet did not continue on this topic, since it is not appropriate to say, it is certainly not appropriate, after all, as long as it is a person, are cherish life.


    If you can save your life, who doesn''t want to live longer.


    "The new year ising, and you still have to live with Yang Taifu."


    "Can I go to your ce?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to nod.


    Since the man does not say his origin, she is also toozy to inquire, but since he hase, it will be cumbersome.


    Anyway, there is a man who is in charge of the family in her courtyard.


    Of course, Lu Hanzhang didn''t know that he was already a troublesome man in Ning Yan''s mind.


    After separating from Ning banquet, he took some clothes from Yang Taifu.


    I came to the courtyard.


    Xu and Ning Qian both met Lu Hanzhang earlier, but they didn''t care about this man''s sudden appearance here.


    One is to care, but


    Lu Hanzhang is so powerful that he can''t beat him and his official position is notparable.


    Seeing that this man seems to be reflecting his own failure, Ning modestly sighed and went back to his room to continue studying the county records.


    Ning banquet idle, withnding chapter to the county town inspection of their shop.


    Far away, I saw Yangme holding Ning Wan''er''s hand and going to the clothing shop. Ning Yan looked more at Ning Wan''er''s stomach.


    At the moment, the clothes were thick and didn''t stand out. Yang Qizi didn''t find it. In the future, he found that his stomach was bulging. You just yed. It can be said that you are pregnant with Yang''s child. It''s really


    I was born with a green cap.

 Chapter 234

    Lu Hanzhang follows Ning Yan''s line of sight and falls on Yang Yizi.


    There was a ripple in my heart when I thought of the woman who thought about him before theme man. So, looked more Yangme two eyes, followed Ning Yan to continue to move forward.


    Ning banquet pointed to the barbecue shop: "ah, this is our shop, don''t look at the shop is not big, daily water is also a lot."


    "A lot of barbecues have you cooperated with the Zhong family?"


    "The cooperation is cooperation, but the supply of chili is still in short supply. The quantity that can be delivered to the Zhong family is too small. The Zhong family pays more attention to the business of the state capital. The chili materials are not sent to Tongxian county at all, so there will be some differences in taste."


    Lu Hanzhang nodded. Although he was not in business, the Lu family also had an industry.


    I also know a little about these things. There are many rich people in the state capital, and there is arge flow of people. Most businessmen will do it to send the seasoning containing pepper to the state capital.


    Moreover, Tongxian''s business is not good, which has no impact on the Zhong family. The Zhong family still has two profits from the emperor.


    "Would you like to try it in there?"


    "Good." Lu Hanzhang follows Ning Yan to the barbecue shop.


    There are many people sitting in it.


    When you get in, you can hear the sound of sucking.


    Some people clearly can''t eat spicy food, but they are addicted to it. They smoke and eat at the same time.


    Why bother?


    Ning banquet selected some ingredients, rich and noble personally brought up.


    After a Wang followed Wu youniang to the capital, the business in the shop was in the charge of wealth.


    Ah Ya still dominates the grill, and most of the food in the shop is baked by him.


    Ning Yan picked up a few kebabs of steamed bread, chicken wings and string of meat, bean sprouts and leeks, and went back to the small table.


    Looking at the meat on the tray, Ning Yan picked up the leek and put it in front of Lu Hanzhang: "eating this is good for your health."


    Finish saying rather banquet oneself dark rub rub rub to smile.


    Lu Hanzhang has read poems and books since childhood. Of course, I understand the role of leeks.


    Looking at the appearance of no image in Ning Yan''s mischief, I still feel a little happy.


    Also did not dispute with Ning Yan, opened his mouth to eat the kebab in his hand.


    The taste of leek is still the taste of leek after being roasted. Eating delicious and smelling the characteristics of bad questions will not change.


    Ning banquet to prevent themselves from being smoked.


    I also took a kebab and ate it.


    After eating, he found Lu Hanzhang staring at her with strange eyes.


    "Do you need to make up for it, too?" Lu Hanzhang asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a bad thing to talk about? Ning Yan almost went crazy.


    "Don''t be angry, eat it." Lu Hanzhang pushed the tray to Ning Yan.


    He has a long hand and can get it at a distance.


    Ning banquet In my heart, I feel a little bit of falling in love. I didn''t feel any pink bubbles or deer bumping around.


    It''s a delusion that there''s no heart at all.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t know what Ning Yan thought. He looked at the vegetable leaves in the corner of Ning Yan''s mouth. He took out a handkerchief from his body and wiped it for Ningyan.


    Men''s fingers are very good-looking, with distinct bony joints and long fingers. They can be used as hand models for rings inter generations.


    She took a handkerchief and wiped it on the corner of her mouth. The touch of her fingers was warm.


    Ning Yan put out his hand to cover his heart. Oh, my little deer is getting lost.


    "What are you blushing about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningyan heart that kind of thumping feeling in the moment did not have.


    "Have you never been in contact with a woman before?" Although it seems impossible.


    After all, Lu Hanzhang''s age, family background and identity are here. He has never contacted a woman, unless he can''t.


    But


    Lu Hanzhang''s performance seems to be that he has never contacted a woman.


    "Why contact women." When Lu Hanzhang said this, his cousin appeared in his mind, and disgust shed in his eyes.


    Women are annoying.


    But I don''t seem to be bothered by this one.


    Ning Yan was stunned: "is it true that you said you didn''t get married before?"


    "Well." This is not a glorious thing, Lu Hanzhang answered lightly.


    Atst, Ning Yan feltfortable and no longer med Lu Hanzhang for his performance.


    "Let''s take you on a tour of our property."


    Ning Yan said that Lu Hanzhang took the ce where he fried chestnuts in the county. There was a big ck pot in this ce. The elder brother le was in good health and began to fry chestnuts himself.


    There was a circle of children around the big ck pot.


    Not all people can afford chestnut, squatting here, although still do not eat, but can smell the smell.


    Moreover, sometimes the chestnuts can''t be sold out. They help to push the car or clean it.


    Also get a few chestnuts as a reward, so the children here never break.In addition to fried chestnut stalls, there is also a stall selling sugar gourd and dough figurines.


    There is a lot of children in the ce where there is a lot of noise. Ning Yan looks at the big ck pot and always thinks that it will develop into a snack street in the future.


    He said hello to le boss, Ning Yan left the street and went to Ningjia pastry shop.


    Ordered a bowl of sugar water, a small cake.


    "See, it''s all my business. It''s enough to earn money to support you. So do you want to consider acupuncture?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile in Lu Hanzhang''s eyes is even stronger.


    This woman wants him to live.


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I changed my mind so quickly.


    Is it because she guessed wrong that Lu Hanzhang''s family background is not so good.


    "I don''t have the heart to be a widow. If you don''t go back for three years, you can." Lu Hanzhang smiles.


    Originally, I was worried about going to the Lu family. Think about it carefully. If you die, the Lu family is still the Lu family.


    But the woman was afraid that she was going to die of grief. She still tried to survive and talk about other things.


    However, he will not shave until the length of his life is guaranteed.


    For Lu Hanzhang''s mind, Ning banquet is naturally unknown.


    Heard Lu Hanzhang say to cooperate with acupuncture.


    Ning banquet is almost happy to die.


    Does this man want to live for her?


    "But I have to leave for a few days and make arrangements."


    "Good." We can''t ask too much. We''ll pass it all.


    Ning Yan raised his eyes and looked at the music two who was busy living. He got up and asked, "how did you think about the things you saidst time?"


    "I will. In the groove of the Bay, you have riches and honor. People in Town God''s Temple will continue to live a good life. I am here to stay. Most of them are a shopkeeper.


    "Good, good!" Ning Yan patted Le''er on the shoulder and felt that he should give some support to Le''er.


    It is not necessary to support him. Lu Hanzhang left gouziwan that night.

 Chapter 235

    The next day we arrived at the pce.


    "You said you would be missing for three years?" he said


    "Well!" Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    He had long expected that the emperor would be angry. After all, the court was just peaceful. What he needed now was to be able to do practical things.


    If he''s missing, someone has toe up.


    The bnce of the court will be destroyed.


    "You can promote Yu Xiang''s second son to rece minister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor has heard of the contradiction between Yu Xiang''s second son and Yu Xiang.


    But, how to say that.


    Breaking bones and connecting tendons, can Yu Dai reallypete with Yu?


    Seeing that the emperor did not speak, Lu Hanzhang knew what the emperor was thinking.


    so he handed a superstition to the emperor.


    The emperor''s eyes erged after he saw it.


    "Yu Xiang is really..." The emperor can''t find a suitable adjective. He can only say that Yu Xiang''s backyard is really chaotic.


    Yu Dai''s biological mother was framed by Yu Xiangzheng''s wife, but Yu Xiangzheng knew that he had turned a blind eye to it.


    "It''s said that Yu Xiang and Yu''s wife and husband are deeply in love with each other. It''s true today."


    If it''s not true love, you can watch the pregnant concubine framed to death.


    Although spoiling a concubine and destroying his wife would be ridiculed, it would be ignored even if the child was born


    Tut tut.


    The emperor is also very gossipy.


    Because of the love of eight trigrams, the imperial censor of this dynasty was also very busy.


    From time to time, we have to find some stories to make the emperor happy.


    "OK, OK. Since Yu Dai is a useful person, you can go back to the mountains and farm. I will call Taifu back in a while. Taifu is there, and the goal is too big. You can''t get well after that."


    "I thank the emperor." Lu Hanzhang bowed his hand and stepped back slowly.


    Lu Hanzhang left, leaving the emperor alone in the empty hall.


    The eunuch was waiting outside. When he saw Lu Hanzhang leave, he dared to go into the hall.


    "It''ste, Emperor. It''s time for you to rest."


    "Well." The emperor answered, and suddenly found that he seemed to have forgotten one thing. Lu Hanzhang, who nted in the greenhouse, had not yet exined.


    This technology can matter.


    It seems that I have to call the person back tomorrow and make it clear before I go missing.


    As for the mess of the Lu family.


    The emperor doesn''t want to be in charge.


    At the beginning, Lu Hanzhang was able to support him. He had no prince at all, but he was forced by olddy Lu.


    Think about the things before, always feel old.


    I started to remember when I was young.


    The emperor thought Lu Hanzhang had forgotten about the shed, but actually Lu Hanzhang didn''t go there.


    He''s just recuperating, not really dead.


    We can continue to follow up.


    So there''s no need to change people.


    Who knows if the person changed has private message.


    After all, the shed was made by his woman, but it can''t be taken advantage of by others.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Gouzi Bay.


    Su''s eyes were straight when he saw the cake Zhao Liang had brought home.


    She could eat it, too.


    "I said his father, how did you think of buying a cake?"


    "If xiaoshunzi wants to eat, he can buy it, but he can''t afford it." Xiaoshunzi is the six-year-old son of Zhao Liang and su.


    Since the vige head''s daughter-inw discovered that Su''s family was not reliable, she refused to let him take care of her children.


    If you have anything to do, bring your grandson to you.


    I''m afraid that Sun Tzu and Su''s learning are like idiots.


    "Why does he eat so much good food as a child, or cut it in half, and I''ll take it back to my mother''s house in a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liang''s side was stiff.


    Looking back at Su''s, his eyes were unbelievable: "what do you say?"


    "No, what did you say?" Su quickly waved his hand.


    With Zhao Liang bed together for so long, a look at Zhao Liang''s expression, she knew Zhao Liang was angry.


    "Nothing. Are you stupid? Xiaoshunzi is your son. What''s wrong with eating something good?"


    Zhao Liang is like seeing a neuropathy.


    In the past, when I was on the left, I didn''t see that Su had such a big problem.


    The cake cost him a lot of money, but it''s not because he is busy with rabbit business with Qiao''s family recently and neglects children.


    I''m going to take advantage of the new year to make up for it. It''s just what Su said.


    He also brought him back to his mother''s house. He could take some rice and other food with him, but now he can''t.


    The water that the married girl threw out, he asked himself how nice he was to su.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you not satisfied with me when you are interested in the Ning banquet? I just want half a cake. What''s wrong with me? If you can work for Ningyan for nothing, you can''t let me bring things to my mother''s house. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liang pointed to his mouth: "you say I and Ning Yan?"


    Zhao Liang was almostughed by Su.


    He had a better rtionship with Ning Yan, and he did not only help Ning Yan on weekdays.


    But if there is no Ning Yan, he is still a waste man.


    As long as he doesn''t want to go out, no one can let Mr. Xue go out.


    Thest injury was cured by Mr. Xue, and Ning Yan also contributed a lot.


    In addition to this, raising rabbits is also mentioned by Ning Yan.


    That''s his benefactor. How could he raise those thoughts.


    "Are you very close to Wu Mei these days?" Zhao Liang suddenly said.


    Su''s step back, Zhao Liang now look at her eyes, it seems that some too cool thin.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? In the future, you can sweep the floor and wash the clothes at home. The kitchen will be done by your mother. Don''t think about going out when you are free. "


    Su''s body swayed and nearly fell to the ground.


    What did she hear just now?


    What Wu Mei said was true. Ning Yan was a disaster. He separated Qian''s evil from Wu Huaishan, and lost Wu Mei''s reputation.


    Now she''s got her man''s heart off.


    Bitches, bitches!


    Zhao Liang bowed his head and saw the ruthlessness in Su''s eyes and mmed the door to leave.


    As for the cake, it was locked in the kitchen.


    Fortunately, my son followed his mother. Otherwise, he would not have to cry when he saw Su''s appearance.


    Zhao Liang left home and found a ce to spend the night.


    Su''s guard didn''te back all night. When he opened the door in the morning, he still didn''t see Zhao Liang''s shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, if Zhao Liang didn''te back at night, she would have been told.


    Now, it''s all that evil.


    Su''s gritted teeth and went to Wu Huaishan''s house. She was so depressed that she had to talk to Wu Mei for a while.


    Every time when you are in a bad mood, you will feel better if you talk to Wu Mei for a while.


    This is no exception.


    As for Zhao Liang''s angry words, don''t they all say that husband and wife fight at the end of the bed?


    When she got to Wu Mei''s house, she didn''t knock at the door in a hurry and went in directly.


    Wu Huaishan is in a bad mood.


    It''s been nearly half a year since I left Qian and I haven''t let off steam.


    I had that dreamst night. In my dream, there are Qian family, Ning banquet and widow Shen


    When I wake up in the morning, my pants are wet. I have to change clothes in the morning.


    Although the injury on the arm is now cured, washing clothes is not difficult, but in winter, the water is so cold, who is willing to wash clothes.

 Chapter 236

    Tear off the wet and dirty trousers and throw them on the ground.


    The reaction in the morning was also


    Looking at the bottom of his spirit, Wu Huaishan has no idea.


    Just now I put on my dirty trousers, and the door was pushed open.


    When Su came in, he saw Wu Huaishan without clothes.


    And there''s one that''s up.


    This


    Su covered his mouth, and finally got smart once. Now if he screams, he really can''t say anything.


    "I, I''m looking for Wu Mei. I''m going out first."


    Su''s family had children, and they ate well at the vige head''s house. They were plump.


    He turns his back to Wu Huaishan and steps to leave.


    Wu Huaishan''s gaze falls on Su''s buttocks. There are so many meat, so thick clothes, and it''s hard to walk around.


    People are itching to see. It''s not for nothing.


    In any case, the Su family would not make a statement. Wu Huaishan was bold enough to think about it.


    Cover Su''s mouth from behind and close the door. Put people on the bed.


    "Come to me in the morning. Is Zhao Liang not satisfied with you?" Then he untied Su''s clothes.


    Su''s eyes widened.


    There was a whine in his mouth.


    Seeing Su''s dishonesty, Wu Huaishan pressed him directly.


    Wu Mei was sleeping when she heard the obstinate voice of the next bed.


    Angrily put the quilt over his head.


    Boring


    This big brother can''t be honest in the morning. He can make it by himself and make a woman''s voice. It can''t be that he has been shrunken for such a long time.


    Wu Mei is interested in finding a woman for Wu Huaishan. However, she can''t afford to find a girl with a yellow flower.


    Find a second crop. What if it''s a good one?


    No matter what you look for, you have to spend money. Even if you want to get married, you have to wait for her to get married.


    No, a woman''s cry? Wu Mei gets up from the bed and walks into the yard.


    Standing at the door of the main room, listening to the movement inside, his face turned red instantly. Great. Where did the big brother get the woman.


    After tearing the window paper, Wu Mei looked inside. Because of her position, she could not see the woman''s face. She could only see a ck buttock shaking. It turned out that this was the case between men and women.


    Wu Mei looked at it for a while. She felt a little hot and couldn''t see it any more. She went back to her room.


    She was also a little agitated, and now she wants to get married.


    I''m so upset that I don''t know if I can find the right husband.


    Ning Qian CI hase back. If you can speak with Ning Qian Thinking of these, Wu Mei''s face is even redder.


    The bed next door rocked for a while before it quieted down.


    Wu Mei was immersed in her dream and didn''t see who was oppressed next door.


    Su''s family went home. It was empty.


    Zhao Liang is not here, neither is his mother-inw.


    Su was relieved and quickly burned water for a bath. After cleaning, he went back to his room and couldn''t help crying.


    Wu Huaishan is nothing.


    However, I can only bear the injustice.


    What can I do if I can''t bear it? If she is known, she is likely to be suspended.


    It''s all Ning banquet. If Ning Yan doesn''t hook Zhao''s conscience away, she won''t have a bad night''s sleep, let alone go to Wu Mei, and there will be noter things.


    For what happened to Su, Ning Yan didn''t know at all.


    Even if you know it, you will say that you deserve it.


    The whole day does not want to live a good life in the future, but do some boring things, bad luck also can''t me others.


    Lu Hanzhang has been away for a day and hasn''te back.


    Ning banquet is not idle, with Ning Qian to the county.


    It''s almost new year''s day. You can''t buy new year goods.


    Sugar gourd must be bought, and firecrackers, candy, cloth and grain must be prepared.


    New year''s day, there is no such thing as new year''s celebration.


    "Elder sister, why did Lu Dae to our house?"


    "Lu Da, that''s your brother-inw."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was a general, and that was the God of war in the Xuan Dynasty. I didn''t know about it before. I only knew that Luda was a powerful and powerful official in Beijing.


    But since I heard her name was Lu Da Lu Han Zhang, Ning Qian CI knew the identity of this one.


    Gouziwan is rtively hidden, and the flow of information is not smooth. Even if it is a different emperor, no one will care.


    Not to mention a general. Elder sister didn''t know that Lu Hanzhang was a general.


    It''s just Now that he knows, do you want to tell the elder sister?


    Can elder sister be a real wife with Lu Hanzhang?


    Is general Lu''s wife a widow with children? Many problems pressure Ning humble words out of breath.


    "Elder sister, is it necessary for Lu Da?""Not really. Look at him." It''s rare to meet a woman who has a heart and a heart for her, and is dying before she gets married.


    Ning banquet naturally does not want to let go.


    hopes to make Mr. Xue''s skills a little awesome. He also hopes Lu can adhere to three years, and only three years will be eligible to talk about itter.


    Ning Yan wandered in the street for a while, and suddenly saw the seconddy of white with mammy white in the shop next door.


    This


    Mr. Xue''s medical skills are very good. Even Mrs. Bai has been cured.


    She should have more confidence in Mr. Xue.


    "What else do you need to buy and write?"


    "No more." Rather humble, shake your head.


    He is not a man like a woman in food and clothing, hungry and not cold be.


    Besides, I''m going out after the new year.


    I can''t take what I bought. After all, it''s a long way to go.


    I have to take my mother with me when I think about it. I think it''s a little troublesome.


    Although this year is not as chaotic as in previous years, there are still some risks in taking a long way.


    A few days ago, when I was in the capital for the exam, I heard a lot from those people.


    Tongxian is too close to the capital city, and he went to the official road, so he arrived at the capital in peace and security.


    So I don''t know much about those rumors.


    In case something happens


    "OK, then keep buying." During the Chinese new year, many shops will not open. If you don''t have the things you need ready, you will be foolish if you are hungry.


    Ningyan bought a lot of pork.


    This year''s meat hanging on the roof, also can not break, the temperature is very low, it is a natural refrigerator.


    You don''t have to buy vegetables.


    We nted them in the greenhouse at home, and Qian had already figured out how to sell some of the vegetables in the greenhouses.


    However, we have to wait until the 2678 of the twelfth lunar month.


    After a few more days, the seedlings will be higher and more will be sold.


    This year also pay attention to rare things, shepherd''s purse, okra and cucumber these things are very rare in winter.


    It''s going to cost a lot of money.


    Around, Ning Yan drove the carriage back to the vige.


    This is a great time to go back to the vige. All the dog owners have a sled and put their children on the sledge.


    Let the dog pull, the whole vige is filled withughter.


    No matter what era, there are some craftsmen who can imitate something special when they see it.


    Ning Yan is not particrly opposed to these things. After all, there ispetition that makes progress.


    In this era when spiritual culture and material culture are rtively barren, there is nothing wrong with imitating it.


    It would be better if we could innovate in imitation.


    Through the snow back home, Ning banquet a person to carry half of the pig to the home.


    Ning modestly took a look, quietly picked up the light things.


    At the same time, I looked at my arm. I had an impulse to give up my pen and join the army.


    Of course, it''s also impulsive. I''d better understand what I''m good at.


    It would be a waste if we really put pen to war.


    Clean up the things on the carriage. I''d rather have a look at the Spring Festival couplets in my hand. I''ll paste them on the 30th of the new year''s Eve. Day by day, the new year''s vor is abundant.


    Lu Hanzhang only told Ning Yan when he left, and he also went directly to the room of Ning Yan on the day he came back.


    Ning banquet is always on the alert.


    In an instant, he opened his eyes.


    Even though Lu Hanzhang was not well, his ability to survive was not wasted. Seeing his fist on his face, he slightly turned his head and scratched his fist against his ear.


    He stretched out his hand and held Ning Yan''s wrist. He pulled it to his body. Even so, the whole person of Ningyan threw himself at Lu Hanzhang.


    However, rather banquet is not a person waiting for death, was held by people, the free hand to a monkey steal peach.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hanzhang was instantly popr.


    Staring at Ning banquet, I forget all the actions connected.


    Ning Yan takes a look at his hand and feels that the things in his hand seem to be changing. He looks up at the eyes of Shanglu


    "Go away." The suppressed roar came out of Ning Yan''s throat. She didn''t expect that Lu Hanzhang was such a rogue.


    Let go and go back to bed and continue to sleep.


    However, it''s hard to get back to bed when the wrist is pinched.


    "Who taught you that?" Lu Hanzhang is not happy, this move is also very obscene.


    It''s him who just came. If it''s someone else, it''s ufortable to think about it.


    Ning Yan didn''t know what Lu Hanzhang was thinking. He just felt that things in his previous life could not be opened up, so he picked eyebrows: "self taught."


    If it''s someone else today"For someone else, you think this thing will be OK." Ning Yan said, pulling the finger off Lu Hanzhang''s hand.


    Whennding on the covered surface, pinch the trigger finger into powder.


    Lu Hanzhang''s body was cool.


    Ning Yan obviously felt that the things in one hand that had not been taken back became soft and small.


    Provocative way: "so useless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang''s face turned ck in an instant.


    Who doesn''t use it, but there''s no way to prove it, unless you do it here.


    However, there was no red candle, no brocade quilt and no ceremony. Lu Hanzhang didn''t want to aggrieve people.


    "Sooner orter you''ll know if I''m good or not." Finish saying to loosen mp the hand: "go to sleep."


    "I''m not sleepy for a long time." Better shake your head than sleep.


    "What do you want to do


    In the middle of the night, there was a man in the room, but he stillmunicated with each other. What''s the idea of Ning Yan? He was a virgin until he died.


    What about this life?


    After half a year''s visit, she has a lot of wealth. Many people are interested in her family property, but only Lu Hanzhang has sprung up for her.


    She doesn''t want to do anything at the moment.

 Chapter 237

    Even if dry, rather banquet to see Lu Hanzhang, the corner of the mouth with a smile: "you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang felt that he had been impolited and could not learn from a woman to scream: "you have a good rest."


    Then he slipped away.


    Ning Yan has some grievances in mind.


    When on earth can she feel it, then what


    Lying on the bed, the wild cat outside cried out.


    It''s not spring at the moment. What is it called? People are upset and angry. It''s hard to fall asleep after several rounds of Ning banquet.


    Get up and put on your clothes, ready to beat the cat out.


    Walk out of the yard and follow the sound.


    The cat didn''t see it, but saw a stupid dog.


    ¡­¡­


    Staring at the curly hair that doesn''t sleep in the dog''s nest, I''d rather have a toothache.


    Why did she take curly hair back from Mr. Xue.


    Police dog did not develop, but the Tibetan mastiff developed two ha, this ability to put out, may beughed at death.


    "Go to sleep." Ning Yan stares at curly hair and yells.


    Curly hair is more energetic now. He scrapes up the earth on the ground and turns out a bone out of the soil. He holds the bone in his mouth and pours it into Ningyan''s hand.


    This is Bribery? Ning Yan is a little crazy.


    The dog has such an idea that he really won''t give up a fight.


    But without a lesson, it seems that you won''t be able to sleep in a short time.


    If you don''t sleep, it''s light.


    After looking at curly hair for a long time, Ning Yan felt that if someone told her who sleptter than the dog and woke up earlier than the chicken, she would certainly not believe it.


    Or try pulling the curly hair out.


    Ning banquet has no way, from the kitchen to get some meat put in a small bowl, curly hair some do not know hunger and full, how much to eat.


    In the end, I was fed up.


    ¡­¡­


    The world is quiet.


    Ning Yan went back to the room to have a rest.


    After sleeping until dawn, he opened the door and saw Lu Hanzhang standing in front of the door.


    It seems that I just woke up. My clothes have been changed. It''s not the same asst night.


    "Good morning." It''s better to talk.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing Ning Yan go out, Lu Hanzhang follows him directly.


    "Go to see Mr. Xue. Don''t you want to cure him?"


    "Good." Lu Hanzhang nodded and followed Ning Yan to Dr. Xue.


    Seeing the moustache on Lu Hanzhang''s mouth, Mr. Xue understood why Lu Hanzhang needed a lot of sticky glue.


    I''m afraid I''ll suffer in the future.


    Mr. Xue is not a man who has many things to do. Lu Hanzhang wants to keep the rest of his father in the dark, so he won''t talk much.


    I can see a joke then.


    And


    General Lu changed into such a state that people came to the capital, and I don''t dare to confirm.


    A beard can do the same.


    Absolutely.


    "Are youing together for something?"


    "Well, I want to try acupuncture."


    "Sure? After acupuncture and moxibustion, there should be no big mood fluctuation. Neither of you seems to be safe. If, apart from idents, Qi and blood rush up and break through the meridians, even if the national masteres here, he will be helpless. "


    "National teacher?" Mr. Xue said a lot.


    Ning Yan noticed two words.


    As far as she knows, there seems to be no one in the position of national teacher who does a good job.


    What about this dynasty?


    "The national master has always lived in seclusion. You have no chance to see it. You''d better make sure whether you want acupuncture or not."


    "Yes." I''ve resigned.


    The news of general Lu''s disappearance will soon spread in the capital.


    It''s all like this. If he doesn''t treat him, what''s the matter.


    I just hope that the Tartars were scaredst time, and they will not make aeback in the past three years.


    Otherwise It''s not a boast. There is no general in the court who can enter Lu Hanzhang''s sses.


    "Mr. Xue, you have to be careful." Ning banquet is still a little nervous at the moment.


    "When I''m not careful, you go back first. I''ll prepare some things these days, and I''ll start treatment after the year. I''ll try to be happy these days."


    With that, Mr. Xue drove them out.


    Ning Yan is very familiar with Mr. Xue and won''t hate anything because of such a small matter.


    They went around the vige, especially in the greenhouses, and looked at each one.


    The cotton is growing well. It has blossomed.


    Ningyan was very satisfied with the learning ability of mountain people.


    When they saw Ning Yaning, the vigers stood up.


    "Ning Niang Zi, we want to take turns to go home, give the money in our hands to the mountain, and buy some rice. It''s not happy to celebrate the new year. We also want our brothers in our family to have a better life.""Yes, take turns." Ning Yan said and looked at the wooden house built outside the shed.


    A row of wooden houses is particrly prominent here.


    "Father Qian said that it''s bad for our health to sleep in the greenhouse all the time. Let''s cut down trees and build houses by ourselves."


    "Mr. Qian is right. The house should be built well. We should not only employ people here, but also do a good job after wee down. When theye back, you can finish all the people on the mountain."


    "Is that all right?" Asked a young man.


    During this period of time at the foot of the mountain, in addition to weeding and watering every day, I was responsible for opening the cover outside on a sunny day, and there was nothing very tiring.


    There are steamed bread and rice every day.


    It''s much better than the life on the mountain. If all the people on the mountain cane down, then


    "It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Yes, do well." Ning banquet patted the young shoulder as encouragement.


    Just after taking a shot, Lu Hanzhang stopped him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Look elsewhere." Lu Hanzhang is holding the wrist of Ning banquet. It seems that he needs to teach this man that men can''t touch them casually.


    Not even the shoulders.


    Leaving the shed, Ning Yan finally took out his hand.


    Rubbing his wrists and looking forward to Lu Hanzhang: "are you jealous?"


    "No


    "You lie." Ning Yan looks at the distance that two people open, trot a few steps.


    Lu Hanzhang still denies it. It''s impossible to be jealous. He just doesn''t feel well.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t feel at all. He was jealous when he felt ufortable.


    Ning Yan takes a look at Lu Hanzhang''s long legs, and then looks at his own not short legs.


    The length is divided ording to the proportion of her body. She is more than one head shorter than Lu Hanzhang, and no matter how good the proportion is, it will not be higher than Lu Hanzhang.


    A few steps at the same frequency requires a trot.


    As for asking Lu Hanzhang to wait a moment, Ning Yan thinks that she probably won''t do such a disgraceful thing.


    So this situation, in the eyes of passers-by, is that the man raised before Ning banquet hase back, but the man is not very satisfied with the Ning banquet.


    ¡­¡­


    There are no secrets in the vige.


    Within a day, the news reached Shen Ning''er.


    It turned out that general Lu was glued to Ning banquet.


    Think about it.


    Ningyan has already had children and is still so old. How could general Lu like such a person.


    Shen Ning''er thinks more and more confident.


    He went out to have a look. It was really rumored that general Lu was in front of him, and Ning Yan followed behind.


    Is general Lu''s beard growing so fast?


    It''s just a beard, and Shen Ning''er doesn''t think much about it.


    Xu is staring atnding for too long. Lu Hanzhang finds out that her cold eyes fall on her. Shen Ning''er has no idea.


    It was not until Lu Hanzhang left that he regained his mind. General Lu had seen her for so long.


    Why did she suddenly get stiff.


    It should be done well.


    Left dejected.


    "Did someone look at you just now?" Ning Yan reached out and poked Lu Hanzhang''s back and whispered.


    "Are you jealous


    "Yes, yes, yes, after eating, so when you see a woman, you should avoid it. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I will avoid it."


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t attach great importance to the request of Ning banquet, because he had been doing it five or six years ago.


    After the injury was strong by a woman, no shadow is strange.


    Lu Hanzhang is very satisfied with Ning Yan''s admission of jealousy.


    It was the first time that both men had feelings for the opposite sex, and neither of them was proficient in business.


    After a circle outside, I didn''t think it was meaningful to go home.


    Back home, Ning banquet found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Asked about the Ning banquet will be the line of sight on Xu''s body.


    "Xiao Li secretly appointed Ning huan''er to master Feng?"


    "Yes." Xu''s face is very strange.


    After a while, she couldn''t understand what Xiao Li thought.


    Huan''er is such a good girl. What''s good about being a steproom after the old and the young in Feng''s family.


    After all, what can be said is that Ning Yan doesn''t look up to master Feng.


    How could Li be so hasty.


    Xu sighed and said, "huan''er is crying at home and her eyes are swollen. Now she is discussing the divorce?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan did not interrupt on this topic. After all, she is not familiar with Ning huan''er.


    Before that original Lord and Ning huan''er''s feelings are not deep, if there is really any feeling, only envy.


    Envy Ning huan''er has little Li''s protection.


    There''s a brother who loves it.So Ning Yan went to bed directly.


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. You don''t care about it. It''s not about it. It''s a lot of fishy." Ning Qian said a few words and went back to the room.


    For Xiao Li and Ning huan''er, Ning Qian''s words naturally do not have any deep feelings.


    What little Li said most in front of Ningqian''s words is: don''t forget the second room when you have a good future.


    It''s a joke.


    Ning Qian Ci''s study money is not from the second room.


    Second uncle does not give birth. He wanders around in the sky and teases the widow from time to time.


    Where''s your second aunt? Bullying Xu all day long.


    As for Ning huan''er, I haven''t seen it several times except when I eat.


    Where does the money for readinge from?


    Ning Qian CI looks at the room of Ning banquet.


    When I was young, it was the elder sister who worked hard to keep things in order.


    After growing up, it was this sister who was sold to Yangme.


    ¡­¡­


    As long as you think about this, you will feel ufortable in your heart.


    He also thought about not reading, if not reading, the elder sister would not be so tired.


    However, if he was not bullied here, he would not have been bullied.


    If you read a book and have the care of your family, you can at least live. As long as you live, there is hope.


    Think of the days ahead, rather modest, mouth also showed a bitter smile.


    His handwriting is good-looking, and he has written letters to people, but he can''t earn money at all and wastes his time.


    Most of the people who look for someone to write letters are people who don''t know Chinese characters. What does illiterate mean?


    Poor! You can''t earn money from the poor.


    As for painting and calligraphy? Don''t even think about it. It''s not famous calligraphy and painting. Who will buy it. Now I finally have a little bit of sess, but I have to repay the person who paid at the beginning.


    Rather humble words to think too much, the past sleep.

 Chapter 238

    In the dream, he was still a child, and his father was still in the dream


    When you open your eyes, it''s dark. You can smell the smell of rice when you walk out of the room. Sure enough, it''s Xu who cooks in the kitchen.


    "Mother."


    "Wake up, wash your hands."


    "Oh." Ning Qianci went to the well.


    "Uncle, do you want to wash your hands, too?"


    "Yes." Take a look at Ning Youyu. Ning Qianci finally knows what he can do.


    His little nephew is still so small, what he can repay elder sister is to treat this nephew better.


    "If you don''t understand what Mr. Yang taught you, you can ask your uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu looks at Ning Qian''s words in embarrassment.


    There are some ways to be polite.


    "Uncle, I can ask him, is your knowledge better than him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''d rather be modest than talk.


    Who was Lu Hanzhang, the God of war in the Xuan Dynasty, who was both literati and martial arts? He also got a tanhung in the imperial examination.


    I heard a lot about general Lu when I was in Beijing.


    Like the tanhung.


    Originally, Lu Hanzhang had the talent of No.1 schr, but the average age of that time was older.


    Tanhung has always been good-looking.


    In the first three li, there was general Lu''s iron faced silver spear. It was a little colder than those two old men.


    So a good number one schr has be a tanhung, which can not bepared with it.


    After washing his hands, Ning Qianci left the well.


    Back in the main room, Lu Hanzhang is already sitting in it.


    "Did you do this imperial examination?"


    "Well!" Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    When he was in the capital, he also met Ning Qian Ci, which was not bad. Going to Ningcheng was also his suggestion.


    Ningcheng is in the south. Only when you be an official in the South can you throw away those shameless and shameless people of the old Ning family.


    Although the ce of life is unfamiliar, but If you can''t ovee all these difficulties, you should be an official. It''s better to nt cotton directly at home.


    Ning humble words staring atnding chapter in my heart is a little creepy, can this imperial examination still y like this?


    The emperor dotes on this one too!


    The imperial examination is rted to the selection of materials. If it is dyed, it will be dyed. I don''t know what impact it will have.


    For Lu Hanzhang''s practice, Ning Qian refused to agree: "you are because of..."


    "It won''t do you any harm."


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but to others?"


    "If you know that you have been promoted, others will not know. As long as you know, you will have confidence in your heart, and the ident you think will not appear."


    "Really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang didn''t want to talk. He didn''t want to tell the truth when he saw through it in the court. Some words could be said and some words could not be traced. This brother-inw was still a little tender.


    Ning Yan came out and saw Lu Hanzhang sitting with Ning Qian''s words and asked, "can you talk about it now?"


    "Sister, you are not right. When can we not talk about each other?" Ning Qian''s attitude at the moment is quite different from that in ordinary times.


    Ning Yan stares at Ning Qianci for a long time. The younger brother hasn''t been crossed. The day before yesterday, she asked her if she recognized Lu Hanzhang. It''s just like this today.


    Ning banquet was so looked at, rather humble words in the heart some embarrassment.


    It''s not that general Lu didn''t look right before that led to the current situation.


    General Lu, no matter the literati or the martial arts, has great admiration and respect. Now this man is sitting in a room for dinner.


    Most people don''t understand the psychology of fans.


    "Then sit down together." Ning Yan said to go to the kitchen and help Xu set out the food for the evening.


    The food is verymon, home cooked.


    There are minced meat, beans, hot and sour cabbage, hibiscus chicken slices, double cooked pork. Also cooked a soup, fresh mushroom ribs pumpkin soup, slightly sweet.


    Light, even if not used to eating desserts can also drink a bowl.


    Chen Xizhou hears that fanwei''eres in from outside and sees Lu Hanzhang sitting inside.


    My feet are a little weak. Do you want to eat at a table with the general?


    Hesitated for a moment, with the eyes of inquiry fell on Ning Yan.


    "Sit down." Ning Yan looks at the two big men standing at the door motionless. His sight turns around Lu Hanzhang. What is the origin of this guy.


    Chen Fu is also a capable person this week.


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang, I dare not go to the table.


    Curiosity shed by. Now Lu Hanzhang lives in her home. She is her man. The rest has nothing to do with her.


    Lu Hanzhang can say what he likes, but if he doesn''t, he will.


    She did not expect Lu Hanzhang to earn money to support her family.


    Fortunately, Lu Hanzhang didn''t know what Ning Yan was thinking, otherwise It must have been an explosion of gas.


    With the Ningyan words, Chen disaster Zhou Yicai sat down.The dinner time alsopared with the usual gentleness some, rather banquets are also some not used to.


    I looked up and saw the problem.


    Ning Qian''s words are also very gentle.


    The line of sight stays on Ning Qianci for a long time. I have to sigh that strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    "Is Ning at home?"


    Ning Yan just put down his chopsticks when he heard the voice of the vige head.


    Out of the yard, open the door, the vige head to the house: "sote toe here is what to worry about?"


    "Well, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that your brother Zhao Liang doesn''t go home recently. It''s no good. I want you to go to the county and see what he''s doing."


    "I''ll go?" Ning Yan reached out and pointed to himself.


    This entrustment seems strange!


    She couldn''t go to see it.


    "Don''t you want to be a vige head? Go to see how to solve this problem, and I will rmend your next vige head. "


    "Make sure you get the job done." Ning banquet changed its mouth instantly.


    "Then you''ll have to make a trip."


    "Now that the gates are closed, I''ll go back tomorrow?"


    "Yes." The vige head nodded and left the Ning family with a sigh of relief.


    The reason why he looks for Ning banquet is not because he often hears the name of Ning wench at home recently?


    Su''s behavior is getting worse and worse. The son that force does not go home, this big Chinese new year does note back can how to do.


    When the vige head returned home, he began to discuss with his daughter-inw about concubines for Zhao Liang.


    People in the vige don''t like to take concubines, but people like Su''s are really ipetent.


    If there is something at home, Zhao Liang went out, the rabbit business is not to the Su family, Su resistance up?


    It''s definitely not possible.


    After taking a concubine to Zhao Liang, Xiao shunzi followed them two. Several young people tossed about as much as they liked.


    Ning Yan doesn''t know about the vige head''s family at this time.


    If you know it, you will onlymit a crime by yourself. *However, they are engaged in affairs.


    After closing the door and walking back to the hall, I have a sarcastic look at Shanglu.


    Ridicule a wool, obviously is in the jealous also does not admit, this person is really quite awkward: "youe out, fight."


    "Well." Lu Hanzhang answered. Although he was in a bad mood, he would still be satisfied with this requirement.


    Two people went to the open space, you came and I fought for nearly an hour.


    The hair was wet with sweat and stuck on the face, and the clothes were sticky and ufortable.


    "No more, no more." Ning Yan waved his hand and wiped it with a handkerchief. Then he leaned against the tree and looked at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang was also sweating.


    The clothes were soaked and stuck to the body. The cool wind blew, and it was a little cold.


    Ning Yan Lu Hanzhang''s clothes, or body, because of the sweat, the man has a trace of wild wild beauty.


    The chest muscles are not abrupt, but they are exactly the body shape that Ning Yan likes. The legs on the hands are long, and the slender legs are covered with a thinyer of muscle.


    Ning Yan swallows saliva and turns to run home.


    Great, she even wanted to give the man on the spot what, how so no self-control.


    Lu Hanzhang stands by and looks at the back of Ning Yan.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth deepened.


    It turns out that this woman is not invincible, at least the beauty scheme is very easy to use. Don''t think that if a woman has no Adam''s apple, he can''t see the rolling of her throat.


    The night grew deeper and deeper.


    The whole world is quiet.


    Ning Yan scrubbed his body, wrung his long hair with a towel,y on the bed and patted his chest.


    I''m confused by male * again. I''m really spineless! Take a deep breath and close your eyes.


    One day passed.


    After having dinner in the morning, he followed Lu Hanzhang to the county.


    We must do what we promise the vige head.


    Two people walk to the county town, others will take advantage of this time to raise their feelings, while Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang start to walk fast and race.


    Lu Hanzhang''s legs are long. Ning Yan can ski and take two steps to skate. Both of them have advantages.


    This way, the county forehead has been sweating.


    Lu Hanzhang stood in front of the gate, took a look at Ning banquet and asked, "where are you going to find someone?"


    "Go to my brother-inw''s house to ask, Zhao Liang''s friends in the county, in addition to the former captains, are the steward who knows Qiao''s family recently."


    "Yes." Lu Hanzhang nodded and did not ask who was Ning Yan''s uncle.


    Although he didn''t live in gouziwan a few days ago, everything in gouziwan is under his control.


    Find Qiao steward, rather banquet inquired about Zhao Liang''s trace.


    "Zhao Liang, he went to yicui building." Qiao steward finished, his face still showed strange, yicui building is where, brothel ah!It is also rare to go to the kiln when I was a child.


    As soon as you hear the name, Ning Yan knows.


    Ignore Qiao steward strange look, rather banquet withnding chapter to yicui building.


    Standing downstairs, the cold wind is blowing with fragrance.


    Lu Hanzhang saw that Ning Yan was going in carelessly and reached out to stop the man: "are you going in like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to be a troublemaker? "


    Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    Ning Yan understood that brothels nowadays only wee men, not women. It''s impossible toe here to solve problems.


    "Then go and buy a suit."


    Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    When she came out of the clothing store, she changed into a man''s dress, her hair was tied up and her ears and eyes were blocked.


    Still holding a folding fan in his hand, it''s not cool in the cold weather.


    Open the fan, shake it a few times, and then close the fan. Lift Lu Hanzhang''s chin with the handle of the fan: "let''s give you a smile."

 Chapter 239

    "Nonsense." He grabbed the fan from Ning Yan''s hand, and Lu Hanzhang took Ning Yan''s arm and went to yicui building.


    Yicui building will not do business in the daytime. When Lu Hanzhang walks in with Ning Yan, she is stopped by the procuress.


    The procuress stares at the arm that connects thending Buzhang and Ningyan, and the sight of Lu Hanzhang is more explored.


    The guest seems to be a man on the dry road. What do you want to do here? It''s hard to take this little brother who is no worse than a woman to y with.


    The procuress beat a cold cicada. The girls in their building are very delicate, but they can''t afford it: "our girls have already fallen asleep. Look, two masters..."


    "We are friends with Zhao Liang." Ning Yan broke his wrist from the grip of Lu Hanzhang.


    "Well, you should take the people away quickly."


    The procuress''s attitude changed instantly.


    That poor ghost has been here for three days and drinks a lot of wine, but the girls in the building don''t touch any of them.


    I don''t know if there is something wrong with it. When you drink, you''ll drink the cheapest.


    After drinking, he leaned on the railing and threw up the floor dirty. After vomiting, he feltfortable and went to sleep directly against the railing.


    There is no sleeping girl in the brothel and there is no room. The drinks are the cheapest.


    Three days down, but the pimp to annoy.


    Let''s get rid of them. They''re not looking for trouble.


    If you don''t drive out, it''s eye-catching.


    Now I heard that Ning Yan was looking for Zhao Liang, and he took Ning Yan''s hand and went inside.


    Ning banquet is used to rough work in the ordinary days, but the hands are not soft and some hard.


    But it''s the size of a woman.


    The procuress took a look: "little childe''s hand seems to be very lucky."


    "Is it? Mom, you''re very lucky to grow up


    "No, look at us. Some men like us." As soon as the procuress was happy, she began to speak meat.


    He also took Ning Yan''s hand to touch his chest.


    "Well, it''s not very soft. Let me tell you, don''t look at those with slim waist. What''s the use of good-looking? You can really enjoy it when you feelfortable."


    Ning banquet''s hand sticks to the procuress''s body, also lightly pinches, does not say, the hand feeling is really good, the procuress smiles more trembling.


    Ning Yan narrowed his eyes, and the door of the new world opened instantly.


    Looking up at the smile in Ning Yan''s eyes, Lu Hanzhang couldn''t see it any more. He really didn''t think that this woman could do something about it, so he didn''t think that Do you want to tie in?


    Take two quick steps, pull Ningyan down to yourself, take out a handkerchief and wipe it on Ningyan''s hands, and wipe the white hands of Ningyan into red.


    The procuress looked at Lu Hanzhang''s actions and snorted coldly, muttering that he was indeed on the dry road.


    Or I won''t pull my little brother in front of me.


    However, pull also white pull, this man, as long as touch a woman can not leave.


    He took out the handkerchief that sprinkled a lot of perfume powder and threw it at Lu Hanzhang: "dead ghost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to the procuress''s words, Ning Yan was almost convulsed withughter. Who is the ghost!


    "Noughing." In Lu Hanzhang''s voice, there was a trace of anger.


    What can Ning Yan do?


    Naturally, it is.


    "Don''tugh, don''tugh." Take a deep breath and hold back your smile.


    With the procuress in the building three turn two turn, finally saw Zhao Liang.


    Zhao Liang was drunk and smelled of bad wine.


    Ning Yan looks at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang stretched out his hand and resisted him on his shoulder: "go, go back."


    Ning banquet nods, two people go out.


    The procuress came out and stood at the door looking at the back of Ning banquet. She took a deep breath and called out, "master,e again after a good time!"


    Ning Yan''s feet falter, almost fell to the ground, look at Lu Hanzhang, who is still walking smoothly in front of him, and his heart is crossed with capital admiration.


    When you meet a pimp, you can keep your face.


    It''s a model for our generation.


    Carrying Zhao Liang out of the brothel, Ning Yan looked for a carriage and took Zhao Liang to the vige head''s home.


    The vige head''s daughter-inw helped Zhao Liang into the house.


    Take a look at the empty house and murmur: Su Shi, thiszy man, should be retired.


    Put the son on the bed and cover the quilt.


    Go out to have a look at Ning Banquet: "Ning wench,e and have a drink of water. Your uncle Zhao will try to help, but it''s not sure if things can be settled."


    "It''s OK. Just try your best. By the way, Zhao Liang, what''s wrong with him? He didn''t stay at home and went out Get drunk. "


    "It''s not the Su family yet..." The vige head''s daughter-inw murmured and shut her mouth.


    Family ugliness can''t be spread to the public. She still understands this truth.Ning Yan took a sip of water, and there was a slight sound of footsteps outside. Ning Yan turned around and looked out. Su''s family crept to the west room.


    Her face was still a little red. Ning Yan''s eyesight was better, and the mark on Su''s neck also reflected in Ning Yan''s eyes.


    This


    Bitten by mosquitoes? How could it be winter.


    Allergy? If you are really allergic, why do you show such a guilty look.


    To Zhao Liang with a green hat, this is the only reason Ning banquet can think of.


    "What are you looking at, girl Ning?" The vige head''s daughter-inw''s eyesight is not as good as Ning Yan''s. If you look outside, you will naturally see the Su family.


    However, the daughter-inw of the vige head who was tired of Su''s from the heart ignored people directly.


    What''s more, we can''t see the big red mark on Su''s neck.


    "I didn''t see anything. It was just a little new year''s Eve. Why did Su''s stay at home?"


    "Do what you like." The daughter-inw of the vige head shook her head, looking disappointed to the end.


    This is a family affair. Ning Yan wants to close his mouth after thinking about it. Zhao Liang is not a fool. He can quickly detect Su''s wrongdoing without her reminding.


    What''s more, Zhao Liang is a good man. There should be a reason for staying in the brothel these days. Maybe he has already found out that Su''s is cheating?


    "Auntie, I''m going home first. I still have some things to deal with at home."


    "Go back, go back early, and make Youyu two new clothes."


    "That''s for sure." It''s impossible to make clothes. Although we can control the needle and thread, we are not good at it.


    Go out of the vige head''s house and have a look at Lu Hanzhang waiting outside.


    "Why didn''t you go back? Isn''t it cold to work here and wait?"


    "Not cold." Lu Hanzhang shakes his head. What''s so cold? When fighting in Northwest China in the past years


    Taking back his thoughts and looking at Ning banquet, Lu Hanzhang asked, "I just want to be the vige head."


    "No, don''t look down on the vige head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang found that he didn''t understand Ning Yan''s idea more and more.


    However, do not understand, do not understand, will not deliberately to oppose, happy is good.


    "What''s your n over there?"


    "Of course, it''s the country that submitted it." Ning Yan said and shrugged.


    Lu Hanzhang always thinks that this sentence is not suitable for the situation, but it is hard to see where the vition is.


    Simply follow the woman to say nonsense.


    Protecting a person in a small vige is very simple for Lu Hanzhang.


    The sky cleared up in the new year, and the blue sky was just like that washed by water.


    However, on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, the weather suddenly became gloomy again.


    Twenty nine nights after a foot of snow.


    The road from the county to gouziwan was also blocked.


    But those who have a heart can walk as well.


    These days, the vige is very happy.


    Gouzi bay had a good time, but xiagouwan, shanggouwan and several connected viges had some difficulties.


    During the Spring Festival, many new born babies and the old people who have just entered the age of 50 died.


    These people shouldn''t have died, but what?


    It''s freezing. There''s no firewood for heating, no clothes to keep out the cold. I sleep in the cold all night and start to burn in the middle of the night.


    I''m not afraid of a fever. As long as you take some medicine, you will get better.


    It''s just, it''s not that easy.


    If you can''t eat enough and you don''t have enough clothes to wear, you can''t have any good service.


    This is not, three days after the snow, you can see the people in Gouzi Bay carrying food to the outside every day.


    Gouziwan''s name of affluence is bing more and more famous.


    Many people from other viges want to marry a girl from gouziwan or marry his own girl to a guy in gouziwan.


    Even Ning banquet here also did not leak, there are really to give Ning Yu when the stepfather.


    Of course, Ning Yan is impossible to like.


    This is alsoter.


    On the night of the 30th of the twelfth lunar month, Ning Yan sat with Xu and Mrs. Jia to make dumplings.


    Now the Xu family is more and more dignified.


    Although it is installed, but it is, some things installed for a long time to the bone, at that time it is not installed.


    Such Xu''s following Ning Qian''s words to go to Ningcheng, Ning banquet is still at ease.


    Ningcheng also with a word Ning, have to say that this is also a kind of fate.


    The dumplings made by Ning banquet are different from those held by Xu''s family and Mrs. Jia. They have pleats on one side and face the same side.


    Xu''s is pinched in the middle, and the folds twice face the middle.


    Most of the dumplings made by gouziwan people are made by Xu''s.


    As for Mrs. Jia, she pinches her hands a few times, and the dumplings sleep in folds.In this way, the shape of dumplings on the bamboo grate will be more.


    Ning Yu Yu has a look at this, see which, the face shows a smile: "Niang, after the Chinese New Year is not also want to eat dumplings."


    "Yes, I have to eat dumplings." It''s better to nod.


    p your hands, take the palm of the face down, and then wipe it with a handkerchief. There is no flour on your hands. Feel Ning Youyu''s head and rub it for a while.


    After kneading the bun on Ning Youyu''s head, he reached out and pushed the man to Lu Hanzhang: "go,b the baby''s hair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang nced at Ning Yuyu''s hair.


    Throw Ning Yan a happy look in your eyes, take Ning Yuyu out of the main room and take it back to his room.


    From the small drawer in front of the dressing mirror, I felt out ab and was nning tob Ning Youyu''s hair.


    "Luda, why do you hang so much hair in the room"


    Ning Youyu said, pointing to a bunch of hair hanging on the wooden rafters.


    Lu Hanzhang: Don''t want to talk.


    "Sit down, don''t move." Lu Hanzhang avoided Ning Youyu''s question, but also shifted the topic openly.

 Chapter 240

    That is to say, Ning Youyu is younger now and has a natural affinity for Lu Hanzhang, so he did not continue on that topic.


    With ab in his hand, Lu Hanzhang rips off the satin of Ning Youyu''s head.


    Ningyouyu''s hair is not long, and it is soft. The first section is yellow, and the new one is ck.


    Just look at your hair and you can see how difficult your child''s life used to be.


    Just thinking about Lu Hanzhang is ufortable.


    What''s even more ufortable, however, is that the slender hair is not easy to control.


    After ying with swords and guns and bows and arrows, general Ning Youyu stares at the long hair of a finger in the mirror, then looks at Lu Hanzhang, who is holding a sword behind him, and stands up from the stool.


    Limping to the main room.


    Pulling the sleeve of Ning banquet, he pointed to his head: "Niang, Luda has cut my hair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan took a look, this is, extended version of watermelon head?


    Don''t say it''s cute.


    It''s just that Lu Hanzhang cuts off the baby''s hair so easily. Ning Yan''s heart is a little ufortable.


    After all, in this era, it is the parents who pay attention to their body and skin


    What does Lu Hanzhang mean by tearing human hair directly.


    Lu Hanzhang doesn''t think there is a problem with his behavior. Lu Hanzhang, who knows the truth, doesn''t think it''s a problem for a father to change his son''s hair.


    It''s just that wayward.


    "Why did you break my son''s hair? I don''t know his body and skin..."


    "My son, too."


    Lu Hanzhang interrupted Ning Yan''s words as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Rather banquet gas smile, not how plump chest ups and downs, visible heart gas is not small, all this time, this person is still ying rogue. That''s it!


    "It''s a ghost''s son. Just you, don''t want to be my son''s father." Originally, I still wanted to be with Lu Hanzhang, but after such a few hours, Lu Hanzhang''s true face was revealed, and he had no patience at all.


    At this time, Lu Hanzhang should not try to please her son in order to reach the goal of loving his house and loving his dog.


    Ah, a cold hum, Ning Yan turned away.


    Lu Hanzhang: Cut my son''s hair. What''s wrong.


    Dizzy, he walked back to the room and looked at a wisp of hair and a sh of light under his eyes. Lu Hanzhang suddenly sat up.


    Finally, I know what the problem is.


    The woman did not know that her son was also his son, but this fact was not revealed.


    Lu Hanzhang pushed the door to Ning Youyu''s room.


    Take a look at Ning Youyu''s hair, which is a little short and uneven.


    Lu Hanzhang''s step pauses: "how did your hair change again?"


    "My mother said it was an inch head, and she said that a man was handsome or not. I could only see it by leaving an inch. She also said that I was the most handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang looked at the child with a bad face and listened to the illogical words. The most handsome, this appearance is not following him.


    "Someone outside inquires about your mother. It seems that she is going to be your stepfather."


    Ning Youyu red at Lu Hanzhang: "Lu Da, how can you be so useless? I haven''t finished my mother up to now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang suddenly didn''t want to talk.


    Ning Youyu continued: "don''t be discouraged. I''ll go to my mother''s side and say some good things for you."


    "Thank you, then?"


    "Not really." I''d rather nod.


    Lu Hanzhang felt his hands itch, and his eyes fell on Ning Youyu''s buttocks.


    Throw the baby in the room, turn around and leave.


    Ning Yu Yu in the room stares at the back ofnding andughs.


    Touch your butt, I feel it''s very good.


    Is that what Dad is like?


    But This stepfather seems a little silly.


    Ning Yuyu was happy and went back to his room to take a book and read it. When he was sleepy, he went to the main room to celebrate the new year.


    Sit down with some Ning Yan.


    Chen Hu and Zhou Yi made some barbecue with Le Xi. They ate the meat while keeping the new year old. The mutton looked like it had just been ughtered. The meat was very fresh and tender. At this time, it was very delicious even if they didn''t scatter any ingredients.


    What''s more, pepper tube enough, two adults plus a child is not sleepy at all.


    What about the dinner? It doesn''t matter if you don''t sleep for a day or two. The ability to resist sleepiness has been trained for a long time.


    As for Ning Qian''s speech, he still holds Ningcheng county annals in his hand.


    The face is also a little nervous, can not be nervous, 15 yearster to go to office, on the road to smooth words also have to walk for half a month.


    The pain is obvious.


    Prepare more at home, and it will be easier when you go.


    However, it is not easy.


    Of course, it''s always good to be prepared.Xu stayed in the main room for a while. The topics mentioned by several men couldn''t be inserted. His son, holding a book, was not easy to disturb. He persisted until the early morning.


    It was ShouSui, yawned and went to the bedroom.


    When you open your mouth, you can take out one of the sugar from your mouth, but it doesn''t make you happy.


    "Go to bed when you are sleepy." Ning Yan stretched out his hand and rubbed it on Ning Youyu''s long hair.


    Children''s hair is rtively soft, even if inch long also does not stick, the feeling is quite good.


    "Not sleepy." Ning Youyu shakes his head, then lies prone on the rather banquet thigh to sleep in the past.


    Ning banquet


    He picked up Ning Youyu and went to the child''s room. He put the man on the bed, covered it with quilts, and lit the charcoal fire in the brazier. The window paper was sewn through.


    Make sure to do all, Ning Yan closed the door and went out.


    Lu Hanzhang stood in the yard, Ning banquet close, Lu Hanzhang asked: "already asleep?"


    "Well."


    "Out for a walk?"


    "Yes." Ning Yan nods.


    Although I still feel a little angry with Lu Hanzhang, but Even if you are angry, you have to make it clear.


    Go out on the path.


    Ning banquet suddenly found that the originally empty foot of the mountain is no longer empty.


    A lot of ces have been circled, and the scope of the circle is still not below.


    Suddenly remembered the words of the vige head, the vige head said that many people from other viges and counties came to the vige to buynd. Were these enclosednds bought by those outsiders?


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang follows Ning Yan''s line of sight, a piece of emptynd, where there are any treasures.


    Maybe this woman will turn thisnd into a treasure?


    Lu Hanzhang did not continue to guess.


    Although the contact time with Ning Yan was not long, he had a premonition that since the woman said there were treasures here, there must be some.


    He didn''t see it now. He didn''t have the look of finding wealth.


    "Why do you look at me with this kind of adoration? If you think so, I won''t care about those things with you."


    "Don''t worry about it?"


    "Well..." The man''s eyes on the snow were too serious, and his words were good. Ning Yan didn''t know whether he was bewitched by the snow, or by the beautiful eyes in front of him.


    Anyway That''s a simplepromise.


    After staring at the eyes ofnding for a long time, Ning Yan rang out a word, the eyes are beautiful, but not ugly.


    The sight falls on Lu Hanzhang''s beard.


    Although it is more sexy for men to grow a little beard, but what?


    Ning Yan thinks that Lu Hanzhang would be more sexy without this kind of beard.


    Lu Hanzhang was very hairy at Ning banquet, so he asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at your beard. Don''t shave it again."


    Ning Yan said, and he reached out to pull Lu Hanzhang''s beard


    however, if people could pull the beard down so easily, Lu Hanzhang was not the God of war in xuanchao.


    Looking at the finger of Ning Yan''s hand, he sped the hand of Ning Yan.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Ning Yan shrugged his shoulders and took a look at Lu Hanzhang''s beard. He made up his mind that sooner orter he would tear off his beard.


    Lu Hanzhang knew nothing about Ning Yan''s thoughts.


    But even if you know it, you won''t allow it, unless you can''t hide something.


    After wandering around outside, they walked up the mountain. The snow mountain on winter night is very beautiful. The trees and grass on the ground turn white. There are only some footprints of wild animals on the mountain. The beasts don''t like people to clean them up. As a result, when Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang pass by, the snow under their feet creaks.


    Say a few words, because there is no snow effect, there is no echo.


    The voices of the two men clearly reached each other''s ears.


    As the sun rises in the morning, a new yeares.


    I have lived in this world for half a year unconsciously.


    The mood of Ning Yan isplicated. You don''t have to wander around everyday to see if you can live tomorrow. This kind of life is really addictive.


    "It''s dawn. I''m going back."


    "Well!" Ning banquet should a, follow Lu Hanzhang one after another to go down the mountain.


    In addition to the footprints of birds and animals, there are also a series of human footprints in the mountain forest.


    After going down the mountain, Ning Yan found a girl holding a cat standing in front of her door.


    Although she is a girl, she is full of enchanting temperament.


    Such a look, when you grow up in the future, can be very good.


    This person, Ning Yan naturally knows: "Shen Ning''er, what are you doing here?"Ning Yan looks at Shen Ning''er. He really doesn''t understand why this persones to visit on this day. He always feels that it is a trouble.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, when I met with trouble, I had a bad premonition in my heart.


    I don''t think it''s going to take a lot of trouble this year.


    If so, I''m afraid to think about it.


    ¡°

 Chapter 241

    "Just walk around and you''re here." Shen Ning''er smiles at the corners of her mouth. When she looks at Lu Hanzhang''s ear tip, she instantly turns red.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    Finish saying also wait for Ning banquet to talk, left the ce first.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan looked back at Lu Hanzhang: "is this the peach blossom you provoked?"


    "Nonsense. I don''t know him." Lu Hanzhang did not deliberately restrain his voice, and Shen Ning''er, who had not gone far away, naturally heard it.


    There was a pause, and the speed of leaving was faster.


    Ning Yan pick eyebrows, look back at Lu Hanzhang: "you are still sensible."


    After that, he yawned and went to the yard. There was already smokeing out of the kitchen. After a look, Xu cooked in it.


    When someone was cooking, he had a good time at dinner. He said to Lu Hanzhang and went to the bedroom to sleep.


    It''s not a travel task at this time. We can''t face the present situation with the attitude at that time.


    Back to the room, Ning Yan lies on the bed with a quilt, and instantly falls into a deep sleep.


    Lu Hanzhang stood outside for a moment and then went to his guest room opposite.


    Go back to the room and wash the beard with a special lotion to let the skin of the mouth and chin contact with the air.


    The skin can''t stand sticking to the beard every day.


    While sleeping, Lu Hanzhang pasted a kind of rtively breathable beard to the corner of his mouth.


    You have to switch back and forth or it''s ufortable.


    It''s noon when Ning Yan wakes up.


    Xu is still busy in the kitchen, of course, preparing lunch.


    When the new year''s festival is finished, all the good meals should be ced in the ancestral hall. Of course, the men should go there. When the lunch is ready, he would rather humble himself and touch out a string of firecrackers and hang it on the locust tree in the yard.


    Ignite the firecrackers with a fire sp.


    There was a crackling sound.


    The sound of the firecrackers was just like a signal. The vige was surrounded by the sound of firecrackers.


    Ning Youyu walked in from the outside and said, "Niang, many people in the vige don''t know today."


    Ning banquet to see the speech to Ning Qian.


    Ning modestly said with a smile: "in the final analysis, it''s still your sister. The people in our vige have money and are well prepared for the Chinese New Year. No one died of starvation this year. At the beginning of the first month, I can''t kowtow. After kowtow, I''ll walk back and forth to see if there''s anyone suitable for my sister-inw, sister-inw, niece or even niece."


    "That''s it." Ning Yan didn''t care much.


    However, on the third day of the first month, grandma Liu knocked on the door with a woman.


    What else can granny Liue to visit?


    Ning banquet to see the grandmother Liu side of the son of the woman''s mouth smoked.


    What''s this woman always staring at her ass?


    Is it easy to raise?


    Ha ha


    On weekdays, if someone came to visit, Ning banquet would be delicious and delicious. But today, Ning Yan personally poured two bowls of boiled water.


    "Is granny Liuing here today to talk to my brother?" Ning banquet first, grandma Liu said.


    It''s not topete with grandma Liu, but to tell Grandma Liu that she has no idea about getting married for the time being.


    Even if Lu Hanzhang, she also wants to associate for a period of time.


    Let alone the unknown a, B and C.


    After listening to Ning Yan''s words, grandma Liu''s smile became somewhat farfetched: "it''s for you to get married. You''re too old to be alone. It''s time to find a stepfather for your child. You''re young and don''t understand. In the future, you''ll know that it''s good for a child to have a father, even if it''s not natural, it''s better than none."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang''s face became more and more gloomy as she listened to grandma Liu''s words.


    My father is good. What kind of stepfather do you want.


    But But it can''t be said.


    However, Lu Hanzhang''s gloomy face is jealous in Ningyan''s eyes. He is a man with a hard mouth. Even if he is jealous, he won''t admit it, and he doesn''t know how stubborn he is.


    Is it so hard to admit it?


    Thinking of Lu Hanzhang''s attitude, I feel a little ufortable.


    The new year''s Eve also can''t, she is notfortable alone, this restless banquet''s sight falls on; Liu grandmother''s body.


    "Well, Granny Liu wants to protect my media?"


    "Right, right." Grandma Liu felt a little morefortable. She knew that Ning was a good talker.


    Reach for a bowl, ready to drink some white water to moisten your throat.


    It''s just


    As soon as the bowl was put down, the water seemed to be a little hot, and it was not to be drunk, or to be wheezing when drinking.


    As a matchmaker for such a long time, Granny Liu didn''t like this kind of irregr action.


    Put the bowl on your mouth and smoke it up. Your throat will be morefortable.


    However, the woman brought by Mrs. Liu is not so good-natured.


    He picked up the bowl and puffed it up and drank it into his mouth.It was very cold all the way from the vige. Although it was warm in Ning''s house, the warmth outside for a while and a half couldn''t get into my stomach.


    You can only drink some hot water. It''sfortable.


    "Which family is granny Liu going to tell me?" Ning Yan said his line of sight turned to Lu Hanzhang.


    Sure enough, Lu Hanzhang''s face turned darker.


    With him in front of her, shouldn''t this woman just drive people out.


    Who else? He was ruined by sincerity.


    Without a lesson, Lu Hanzhang outlined in his mind more than 100 ways to educate disobedient women.


    Ning banquet, Yu Guang saw that Lu Hanzhang''s face was as ck as the bottom of the pot in the kitchen. He was choked and his shoulders were shaking.


    "It''s niujiaeng in Luozi vige opposite the river ditch. This is Niu Eng''s mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niu Er Lang? She is not a weaver girl. Now it is confirmed that she is not a perfect match.


    "Granny Liu, I like herding cattle. Ha ha, I let you go for nothing this time."


    Ning Yan spoke and stood up.


    This means seeing off guests in the vige.


    grandma Liu''s face turned red and went out.


    But the mother-inw who came with grandma Liu quit. Her name was Kang, and her eyes were rolling. She looked at the pear wood furniture in the room, the porcin bowls on the table, and the satin clothes on the table.


    Although kangpozi is not rich and has no vision, satin is a good thing to move a little bit. For example, it is very valuable.


    If this woman marries her son, will these things be her cattle family.


    "I said Ning Madam, don''t refuse too fast. Our ER Niu is very powerful. We have five bowls of rice at a meal. We have four or five men in your yard on top of two cows. We all know what we need at this age. In this way, I''ll let Niuer try. You wait! "


    Kangpozi said and ran out.


    While running, he also yelled to let Ning banquet wait. The cold wind choked into his throat and couldn''t care about it.


    Ning banquet terrified.


    What does she need at her age? She didn''t know. How to say, two lives have not had that kind of woman, really do not know what those things are like.


    Besides, Niu Er has four or five Lu Hanzhang on his head


    Ning Yan''s sight glides in Lu Hanzhang''s lower body.


    Lu Hanzhang clenches her teeth. This woman can''t be reserved.


    "Come here." Looking at Ning banquet with a ck face.


    Smile away.


    Granny Liu looked at Ning banquet and Lu Hanzhang. After being a matchmaker for so long, she also developed a pair of good eyes. She knew what the two people''s eyes meant.


    It seems that Mrs. Kang is going to be disappointed.


    People already have a sense of belonging.


    If you knew this, you shouldn''te over with kangpozi.


    I don''t know how to finish in a moment.


    It is granny Liu whoughs at the Ning Banquet: "girl Ning, this time I think I''ve left, and I won''t bring any more people here. I''ll give you more trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble." It''s better to wave.


    Granny Liu is an understanding person. People have said that. Ning Yan naturally won''t hold on to it.


    However, what to do when Mrs. Kanges overter.


    Can we go to the brothel to find two women and let them close the market? Of course, that''s impossible.


    Granny Liu couldn''t stay here any longer, so she left quickly.


    After a while, Mrs. Kang came and couldn''t leave.


    I don''t know from whose mouth the Kangdy heard the girl Ning.


    Although it is better to say that gouziwan is better, many girls want to marry over. Men also want to go to the women in gouziwan.


    However, as long as you inquire, you will know that Ning Yan is not a bully at all.


    It would be silly to treat Ning as a treasury.


    When Granny Liu came back to her home, she was a little worried and asked her grandson to visit her.


    If you meet something, call her toe.


    I prefer to make eye contact with Lu Hanzhang.


    Finally, Ning banquet was defeated, and the man''s vision was too sharp.


    Besides, she did go a little too far this time.


    "You can rest assured that I will certainly satisfy you this time." Then he patted Lu Hanzhang on the shoulder.


    Take a look at Le Xi standing in the yard.


    Gougou finger, Le 11 ran to Ning banquet side.


    "Lady Ning."


    "Go ahead, Chen Fu and Zhou Yi call for him."


    "Oh Le Xi was an obedient man. He did not ask why he called the two men. He nodded and ran back.


    After a while, Chen Fu and Zhou Yi came over.


    The two first took a look at Lu Hanzhang, who was still dark and did not speak.There was a little shivering in their hearts.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll give you one thing. If it''s done, I''ll make you a new dish."


    "New dishes?" Chen Fu''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    I haven''t eaten any other rare things since I made stewed meatst time.


    Now there''s a chance.


    Two people look at each other, confirmed the eyes, this time to apologize to the general.


    "What do you want us to do, madam Ning?"


    "It''s very simple. Will sit ups and push ups work?"


    "What is that?" Although they have been practicing martial arts since childhood, they really don''t know how to start a seat like this.


    Ning Yan lie down on the ground, look at two people: "will now?"


    "Yes, I will." Although I don''t know what''s the use of asking this question, they still nodded, and they fought for new dishes.


    "A man wille over in a moment. You canpare with him. Whoever does more in sit ups will win."


    "That''s it?" Chen Fu and Zhou Yi are puzzled.


    It doesn''t sound difficult. It''s hard to say unless the person whoes here is a general.

 Chapter 242

    "Yes, that''s it." Rather banquet p hands, the snowke on the hand ps down.


    After a while, Mrs. Kang came with a big man.


    Han is a big man. He has a lot to do with Chen.


    His face was covered with cross meat. He looked like a robber instead of a cattle Herder.


    Ning Yan took a look at the short woman behind the man, and almost doubted whether the big one was born by kangpo: "Madame Kang, this is your son."


    "Yes, my son, your future man." Kangpo''s mouth is also sharp.


    With such a roar, Chen Fu and Zhou Yi look at Lu Hanzhang in a hurry.


    Found his general''s face dark, but did not move, some fear in his heart, the general is stupid?


    Women are going to be taken away. Still so calm.


    Lu Hanzhang is looked at by two people, in the heart is more annoyed, eyebrows wrinkled, the line of sight falls on Ning Yan body, the woman''s face seems to be some red, why?


    Chen Fu shivered and gathered in front of Ning banquet.


    "Ning Niang, what do we need to do?" Chen Fu seems to have a strong desire to survive.


    Gather together to Ning banquet to ask, in the heart morefortable, the general''s line of sight also moved from him.


    Zhou Yi didn''t talk so much about Chen Fu, but he was also staring at Ning Yan.


    The meaning to be expressed in his eyes is very obvious. As long as Ning Yan opens his mouth, he will certainlyplete the task assigned by Ning Yan.


    "It depends on what Madame Kang wants to do!" Ning Yan went to Niu Er.


    Looking at Niu Er''s bulging muscles, her eyes are very greedy. She also wants to grow so many muscles. Vajra Barbie is her favorite.


    Around Niu Er, her eyes fell on Kang''s body. She said with a smile: "what''s theparison? Of course, it''s about the waist."


    Kangpozi also squeezed her eyes at Ning banquet. Ning Yan''s face changed. She was dizzy. The food she atest night was going to vomit out. She was really disgusting.


    Mrs. Kang is short, but she has a big mouth. The shape of her mouth is like Ouyang Feng in dongxie and Xidu. Her mouth is swollen like a toad.


    It''s sexy to have thick lips and a little bigger lips, but if they''re too big, it''s scary.


    Well, Niu Er''s father is also an able man, so he can eat it.


    Kangpozi''s appearance is not the ugliest. It doesn''t matter if she looks at it normally. But now she squeezes her eyes and smiles at Ningyan. Her face wrinkles are crowded together. She likes to blink when she talks.


    Doesn''t that highlight the mouth?


    Although I envy Niu Eryi''s muscles, I still forget to marry Niu Eryi.


    Niuer is very strong, but there is such a mother that she has a share of kangpozi''s genes.


    After the birth of a child, so ugly, then how to see people.


    Ning banquet threw Chen disaster Zhou a knife eye: must win.


    Fortunately, kangpozi is talking about the waist.


    What more than sit ups can reflect the importance of the waist.


    Ning Yan looked at Niu Er: "did your mother tell you why you came here?"


    "Yes, if you win, you will be my daughter-inw."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t promise, this kangaroo.


    Looking at Niu Er''s appearance, I''m afraid it will be trouble if I don''t pass it off.


    Or, so you don''tpare with them, just us, who is strong, will win.


    Niuer turns his head and looks at kangbozi.


    Kangpo was happy. She had heard that Ning Yan had great strength. One person could lift two baskets full of things, but her son was not small. This time, she was stable.


    "Compare with her." Mrs. Kang roared bravely.


    Chen Fu went back to the yard and brought out a table.


    As soon as thepetition was about to take ce, Ning Yan looked back at Mrs. Kang: "I don''t think it''s worthwhile. Otherwise, if I lose, the barbecue shop in the county is yours. You don''t count the wedding. But if I win, your son will have to sell himself to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Kang was stunned.


    Although I think my son can''t lose, I''m always afraid of what''s going on.


    "No, if you lose, you''ll have to marry my son, and those things belong to my son."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a good idea. " What can Ning Yan say: "did your son lose?"


    "Here you are, just a son. I have several. "There was nothing else, but she had several sons.


    So really, if you lose, you really don''t care.


    What''s more, Niu Er''s son ate so much that he could hardly afford to eat half of the food.


    If you really lose.


    Oh, you have to let Ning Yan spend more money.


    I just don''t know what to do with the man.


    "Let''s go." Ning Yan finished and walked to the table, Niu Er also walked two steps.


    Standing on the opposite side of Ning banquet, I took a look at Ning Yan''s hand. Han Hanughed. This hand is too small. How can such a small hand have strength."I don''t want to bully you. You can use two hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Fu and Zhou Yi hear this silly words, the look in their eyes is somewhatplicated.


    Ning Niang Zi''s strength is not so great. Although it is said that the ox is very big, but as a person who has been on the battlefield, such a person is not unknown.


    Have a lot of strength, but the brain is not good,


    "can I use two hands?" Ning banquet to see the Kang woman son.


    Mrs. Kang shook her head: "just one hand."


    Mrs. Kang hasn''t figured out why the best thing is to test the waist strength. At this point, she turns into a spanner.


    "One hand, then." Ning banquet should be one.


    Put your arms on the table.


    Lu Hanzhang was in a very bad mood.


    Although they knew that they were just moving their hands, the woman did not listen to her own words, and any country family would dare to attack his woman''s idea.


    This kind of feeling, simply.


    Niu Er stretched out his thick arm, the diameter of which was bigger than Ning Yan''s thigh.


    Niu erweng asked: "in case I pinch you, you can''t cry."


    Ha ha, she will cry for this: "ink what, hurry up."


    Ning Yan''s words fell. Niu Er held his breath and stopped talking. He shook his thick arm and held it with Ning Yan. One big and one small one was dark and the other was white. Holding his hands together, Lu Hanzhang''s blue veins on his forehead almost jumped out.


    But it didn''t stop it.


    The women on the other side of Tartars will also go to the battlefield. When theymunicate in private, spanners and other things will happen.


    He also understood that he had a good idea of this woman.


    What should not be done is not and will not be done. What should be done will be arranged in advance without being urged by others.


    Ning banquet, of course, is to see Lu Hanzhang''s attitude.


    I''m still satisfied. I don''t want to die just because I pull my wrist. Such a man is very good.


    Cattle second-hand suddenly force, Ning Yan pick eyebrows, this guy''s strength, really big enough, of course, than she is still a little bit worse.


    Rather than being stingy, I chose a good power point and put my arm on the table directly.


    Ningyan let go, the hand has be purple.


    It was pinched by Niu Er.


    Take a look at Ning Yan''s hand, Niu Er smiles again.


    "I lost. You are really strong."


    Ning Yan looks at kangbozi, who mes Niu Er for not striving for sess in her heart. However, she has already said it and can''t go back on her regrets.


    She likes to take advantage of it, but it''s not unreasonable.


    "You want to buy my son, no problem, but what about the price?"


    "My son is stronger than the cattle at home, no matter it''s farnd or that..." Kangpozi once again throws Ning Yan a look you know.


    Ning banquet


    "No matter how you use it, it can''t be cheaper. At least it has to be the same as cattle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are not as good as cattle. In this era!


    Ning Yan sighed and turned to take twenty Liang silver from home.


    Five to ten taels of a cow is possible. How about one person? Rather thanpare people to cattle.


    "Sign a deed if you can."


    After Ning Yan finished, kangpozi directly pressed a handprint, and then left gouziwan happily.


    Twenty Liang silver. If you don''t eat or drink, her family will have to work for several years. If you knew that Niu Er was so valuable, kangpozi began to spread her mind.


    Niu Er stood in the same ce.


    He has been sold.


    So what should we do now?


    Niu Er looks at Ning Yan in a muddleheaded way. The poor, weak and helpless look in his eyes makes Ning Yan feel ufortable.


    Take a look at Chen Fu: "arrange people, let her go to Ningcheng with my brother in a few days."


    Chen Fu nodded and took Niu Er to the yard.


    After knowingter, Xu suddenly jumped out and stood in front of Ning Yan: "what do you mean by what you just said, why did you let your brother go to Ningcheng?"


    "Guess." Ning Yan was in a bad mood at the moment, so he didn''t pay attention to Xu''s family and went directly to his room.


    Xu opened his anger and wanted to scold something. He thought of the words of Mrs. Jia and nced around. He didn''t see Mrs. Jia, so he patted his heart.


    As for the new dishes, I''d like to think about the new dishes.


    However, he was timid and did not dare to go up and ask questions. He did not dare anything more than Xu.


    Don''t you dare to eat anything? The beauty of thinking.


    Zhou Yi went to the yard with his head down. It was the Spring Festival, but he went back to his room quietly.


    As for Lu Hanzhang, he took a deep breath, got up and walked to the bedroom of Ning Yan.


    Looking at the woman lying on the window, a little anger suddenly rises in her heart. This woman has caused these things for nothing, and she can directly beat kangpozi out.But no, something happened, and now I''m not happy.


    He can''t guess why women are unhappy. This makes me very irritable.


    After pondering for a long time, he finally said, "this is not allowed in the future."


    "Well." Ning banquet should a, holding the quilt on the bed roll a circle.


    "Just be obedient." Lu Hanzhang said, his big hand fell on the forehead of Ning banquet, some hot, fever.


    No wonder so many things happened today.


    "I''ll ask Mr. Xue to get you some medicine. You can have a good rest." Lu Hanzhang said he was going out.


    But


    The sleeve was suddenly grabbed.

 Chapter 243

    "Well?" Lu Hanzhang was puzzled.


    "Don''t take medicine." Once you lie down, your spirit will rx. There is a glutinous tone in the voice of Ning banquet, which you won''t have on weekdays.


    Lu Hanzhang''s body was stiff.


    Take a look at their own impolite behavior, blush, this is when, even think of such a thing, is also too animal.


    As for Ning Yan, Ning Yan is desperate about the medicine of the world. If she can''t help it, she must take the medicine.


    After all, in a desperate situation, you''ve eaten everything. More than the drug to eat more also take the initiative.


    But now, this is not good at home, even if the head is dizzy, it is not irresistible.


    "Strange, obedient, I''ll get you some preserves."


    If Lu Hanzhang didn''t stop the banquet, even if he clearly enjoyed the woman''s present state, he would not really ignore the woman''s body in order to enjoy it.


    Go to Mr. Xue.


    Lu Hanzhang sighed after taking some antipyretic drugs, including Coptis chinensis.


    Although Coptis is bitter, it can reduce fever.


    Bitter medicine is good for disease. It can''t be picked out just because it''s bitter.


    I went to the kitchen to fry the medicine and found a bag of preserved fruit. Go to the Ning banquet room.


    Zhou Yi and Chen Fu got together again.


    "The general went into the kitchen."


    "It''s back to Ning Niang Zi."


    "Ning Niang Zi is ill."


    "No wonder I was so red. I thought I was excited."


    "Say less." As soon as Lu Zhou''s eyes moved to the next two chapters, they felt that Lu''s eyes were moving.


    He turned around and went to the wood room and started cutting wood with an axe.


    Although it''s Chinese New Year''s day, I don''t want to go home. I don''t want to go home.


    Eating something delicious every day makes me happy.


    Fortunately, Ning Yan didn''t know about them. He thought Chen Fu and Zhou Yi were bachelors. After all, their EQ was not very high.


    If there are women, it shouldn''t be like this.


    It is also Ning Yan to mix up, in addition to those hooligans, all men''s EQ is not very high. People don''t think about getting along with women.


    Most men only regard women as warm bedding, have children, cooking and washing tools.


    Ning banquet in the room saw Lu Hanzhang''s medicine bowl and sat up dizzily.


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang''s mouth moving, he took the medicine bowl in his hand first: "I know, I have to take medicine after birth."


    The medicine that has been decocted will not be thrown away.


    The education I received since I was a child was thrifty and industrious.


    Naturally, we will not do things that do not cherish the fruits ofbor.


    After drinking a bowl of medicine, the mouth is full of astringent taste.


    Lu Hanzhang chuckled and handed the preserves to Ning Yan.


    After eating two candied fruits, my mouth is not so bitter. I''d rather have a feast Ning Yan looks even worse.


    Originally, the mouth was just a little bitter, but now it''s OK. It''s bitter, sour and sweet. What kind of ghost taste.


    Ning Yan heard Lu Hanzhang''sughter and red at Lu Hanzhang.


    He wrapped himself in a quilt and buried his head in it. He didn''t want to talk to Lu Hanzhang.


    If you don''t say it, you don''t have to say it. Lu Hanzhang stays in the room for a while. He makes sure that Ning Yan is really asleep. Then he turns away and closes the door.


    Come out of the yard and have a look at Niuer.


    Five big three rough, a look is a simple minded person.


    What kind of use can such a person have.


    "Chen Bian."


    "Lu Jiang I have something to do with you Seeing that Xu was still standing in the yard like a pile, Chen Fu turned a corner when he came to his mouth.


    "Train that Niuer well. The road to Ningcheng is not so safe.


    "Yes." Chen Fu picked up Niu Er and went to the plum blossom pile.


    Lu Hanzhang was atst a little morefortable.


    Then the corner of the mouth drew a strange arc, more and more backward, even with a simple and honest man to contend.


    This will make Lu Hanzhang more rxed when his children are ill.


    Strolling around the yard, I saw orange or dark objects on bamboo drawers.


    He bent down and pinched one. After breaking it off, he found that there was something in his eyes.


    Holding two, he went to Ning Yuyu''s room and asked, "what is this?"


    Ning Youyu looked at it at will and said, "persimmon made by Niang." I don''t know if I can eat it.


    Wheezing Kung Fu saw the man put the persimmon in his mouth to eat, the second half of the sentence so swallow in his mouth.


    Finally, it turned into a question: "is it delicious?"


    "Still." Some sweet, not astringent and chewy.It''s just that it doesn''t sell well. If it''s not made by Ning Yan, he won''t even look at it, let alone eat it.


    "You didn''t eat it." Lu Hanzhang asked a rhetorical question.


    Ning Yu quickly shakes his head: "ate."


    You can''t say you haven''t eaten it, otherwise


    Otherwise, I don''t know how it will be. I just watched the tall man eat another persimmon and began to doubt whether it is really delicious.


    Think of the body ran to the yard, the winter wind is cool, hair was cut short, the wind directly through the scalp, cool feeling is not very good.


    He pinched a few persimmons stained with white frost powder, ran back to the room, opened the persimmon and chewed it.


    When the eyes are bright, the taste is really good.


    Sleeping Ning Yan did not know that a little persimmon was eaten by people.


    After a day''s sleep, Ning Yan woke up the next day when the sun was shining.


    After a night''s rest, the brain is not confused.


    Thinking of yesterday''s behavior, Ning Yan patted his forehead, not too much.


    Pushing the door out of the yard, Lu Hanzhang was gnawing at a dark thing.


    This thing


    Ning banquet line of sight falls on bamboo drawer, inside the thing unexpectedly less than half.


    Ning Yan mouth twitch: "delicious?"


    "Still." After a night, Lu Hanzhang knew for a long time that no one had eaten the food that Ning Yan had made.


    But


    Generally, the taste of the things from this woman''s hands is not bad, so it is not too depressed.


    See Ning Yan staring at the persimmon in his hand, did not think, directly throw to Ning Yan two.


    Safely received the hand, rather the banquet broke off and tasted one.


    It''s OK. It''s sweet. It tastes better than fresh.


    After eating one, Ning Yan''s body became stiff. She seemed to have not brushed her teeth, gargle, and wash her hands and face.


    With these hands, Ning Yan looked down at the persimmon in his hand.


    He put the persimmon on Lu Hanzhang, turned around and went to the well in the courtyard. After washing, he took a look at the persimmon in Lu Hanzhang''s hand.


    In the end, they didn''t eat.


    There is a shadow in my heart. When the big environment allows, Ning Yan feels that he is so affectable.


    Lu Hanzhang, looking at the persimmon in his hand, did not want to eat. But if you don''t eat, will the woman feel that he dislikes her.


    Forget it. I haven''t eaten anything dirty on the battlefield.


    The persimmon is clean.


    Put it in your mouth, it''s still sweet.


    Ning banquet The big guy is the big guy. He knows that she didn''t wash his hands and still ate without changing his face. He has the demeanor of a big man.


    She''s not.


    After dinner, standing and boxing in the yard, thezy curly hair under the tree suddenly stood up.


    Looking at the gate, he first gave a "meow.".


    Ning Yan a stare, into the cry.


    Lu Hanzhang was stunned. This dog is really a dog talent!


    Self taught foreignnguage?


    I admire you.


    Ning Yan put down his fist and looked out. Curly dog is gettingzier andzier. He won''t bark on weekdays. At this moment


    There''s someone out there.


    Ning Yan reached out to pick up the axe in the firewood pile and went outside.


    Open the door and see Ning Chaohui.


    Light up the axe in hand, cool ask a way: "what do you want?"


    "It''s nothing. Your three uncles have sent today''s filial piety. If you don''t tell me whether you are going to be called unfilial."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If there is only one person in the yard, Ning Yan.


    I''m not going to deliver anything there.


    However, there are still ningqianci in the courtyard. Although ningqianci has been expelled, in the eyes of most people, ningqianci is still cultivated by the old Ning family.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t give filial piety.


    But I still have to give you my share.


    "Second uncle, how much do you think is suitable for our big room?" Ning Yan spoke, and the axe in his hand lit up.


    "Fifty..."


    It was cold in winter, and the axe was polished by Chen disaster.


    The light above reflects the snow light and falls on Ning Chaohui.


    Ning Chaohui said half of the words swallow back: "15 Liang, can''t be less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is fifteen Liang less?


    For a family of six, a year''s chewing is four or five Liang, saving a little, two liang silver is enough.


    "Second uncle, do you think it''s worth the money?"


    "Girl Ning, I know you have money in your hand, and I won''t take these money into consideration. If you give me 15 Liang silver, I promise you won''t let your second aunte to your grandmother this year."


    Ning Chaohui loves to drill camp most, and he can see the temperament of Ning banquet after dealing with each other for so long.I don''t care about silver, but I don''t care about the olddy


    "Yes, but can you guarantee it?" It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    Throw down the axe in his hand and grab the round stone that Ning Chaohui is ying with. In front of Ning Chaohui, he pinches the stone into powder.


    This is a proper threat.


    Ning Zhaohui face is white, white and then turned red, he was even threatened by this girl.


    But they dare not resist.


    Nonsense, Ning Yan is a man who can fight wolf alone from the mountain. He doesn''t want to fight until he dies.


    "I promise." Ning Chaohui nods.


    Ning Yan looks at Lu Hanzhang, who takes out a money bag from his body.


    The smallest one in it is golden beans, not even a piece of silver.


    Ning Chaohui''s eyes lit up in an instant, trying to stare at the money bag in the hand of thending seal, especially the gold beans and jade beads inside.


    These things look like valuable things. If the bearded man doesn''t have any change and gives him a golden bean, he will make a lot of money. Ning Chaohui is happy when he thinks about beautiful things.


    Lu Hanzhang put the money bag in his sleeve and said to Ning Yan politely, "there is no such small money. I''ll find someone to change it."


    "Go ahead." Ning Yan nods and sees Lu Hanzhang disappear from sight.


    "He, where has he gone?"


    "Change money, second uncle. Wait a moment. Do you want me to bring you a bowl of hot water?" Ning banquet said very polite, but, please Ning Zhaohui into the meaning of all.


    Such a person for the Chinese new year has entered the family.


    I''m afraid it will bring bad omen.


    Ning Yan thinks it can save a little bit.

 Chapter 244

    Lu Hanzhang squeezed 15 liang of silver from Chen Fu and came out again.


    "Here you are." He threw a money bag to Ning Chaohui.


    Ning Zhaohui opened the bag to look at the money inside, and his eyes lit up instantly.


    Although I didn''t get the golden beans, I still have a lot of money now.


    He never had so much money in his hand.


    The old three gave the family five Liang silver, Ning Yan this dead girl unexpectedly gave 15 Liang, earned.


    On the way, Ning Zhaohui took out ten liang of the money in the money bag and put it in his pocket. The rest was still wrapped in the lotus.


    He is an old man who usually has one money from America and Europe. He is very embarrassed to go out.


    Now that you have money, it''s easy to do.


    Humming a little song, he went home, first gave five Liang silver to the olddy, and then went back to his own room.


    Take a look at the little Li Shi on the bed and ask: "is the body better?"


    "Fortunately, this one is rtively honest and doesn''t make much trouble. Did you go to that dead girl just now?"


    "Well, yes, I squeezed six taels of silver from there and gave five Liang to my mother. The rest is for you and huan''er to buy a suit of clothes, and buy some brown sugar to put at home. You can eat it when you are not feeling well."


    "Death."


    Xiao Li''s bashful to Ning Zhaohui body rub, rub to rub, can not miso out of the fire.


    Ning Chaohui''s sight falls on the face of little Li.


    Oh


    It''s not dark yet, and I have no appetite for the moment of big day.


    That''s probably what ugly people do.


    Ning Chaohui reached out and patted the back of little Li: "you have a good rest. I''ll go out and walk around and bring you a headrope when Ie back."


    "I''m not a little girl now. What else do you want to bring to huan''er?"


    Little Li said very coyly.


    Ning Chaohui''s stomach is more ufortable.


    Yu Guang nced at the main room and resented the big Li family a little more. It was all his mother''s idea. He had to let him go to the little Li family. He was really disgusted.


    Fortunately, there is a widow Shen in the vige.


    Otherwise


    I have to work at night all my life.


    Going out of the house, Ning Chaohui slips directly to widow Shen''s house. Passing by the courtyard of Wu Huaishan, he sees the Su family go out of the Wu family.


    He looked a little flustered.


    I''m familiar with it.


    As for where to be familiar with, Ning Chaohui did not think of it for the time being.


    After walking through the small street to the Shen family, she climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard. Widow Shen was washing clothes. She knocked on the stone b with a tamping hammer in her hand.


    Then rinse with water.


    Long hair from the back, fell on the shoulder, beautiful, beautiful.


    Compared with the little Li family, it is a heaven and a ground.


    He could not help but take widow Shen into the room and touch her lips and kiss her.


    Hands down.


    The wooden bed that has been used for many years creaks.


    Widow Shen stretched out her hand and knocked on Ning Zhaohui''s back: "dead man, how did youe here in broad daylight? It''s not good to be seen. You don''t want face, I want face."


    "Don''t you miss me? Don''t you say that you often have stomachache when you are a child recently. I''ll buy you two or two brown sugar in a moment


    "Dead." When widow Shen hears Ning Zhaohui''s words, she reaches out her arm and raises it again.


    She is in her thirties.


    Can you stop thinking about it?


    Among all the men who have been happy with her, Zhaohui looks like a real person.


    If I coulde a few more times, I would.


    Being teased by widow Shen, Ning Zhaohui can''t help but enter with this posture.


    £¬


    ¡£


    After putting on her clothes, she took out a piece of silver that could not be broken from her body and put it into widow Shen''s hand: "buy Ning''er a headrope, and then change her into a new dress. It will look good on the new year''s Eve. It''s easy to say when you are dating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Widow Shen looked at the silver in her hand and wished to pull Ning Zhaohui again.


    Ning Chaohui holds the waist and leaves the Shen family.


    I looked from left to right on the road for fear of being seen.


    It seems that he is familiar with the ghost in his heart.


    As for where to be familiar with


    Ning Chaohui is full of widow Shen''s body. What''s the mood to ponder over what''s familiar or unfamiliar.


    Walk to the county.


    Ning Zhaohui asked about the price of ready-made clothes.


    It''s too expensive to smash it. I looked left and right and finally pulled two feet of cloth and bought a silk flower. I went back to huan''er to take a look at the Yurong ointment and asked about the price.


    Ning Zhaohui gritted his teeth and bought it.


    Huan''er is cooking and cleaning these days. If you don''t keep it well, your hands will be wasted. Of course, you haven''t forgotten the brown sugar of Xiao Li.Send one of the bought sugar to the Shen family, and take the rest home to Xiao Li to hide.


    Can not hide it, if it was seen by the big Li, it is estimated that it is a scolding.


    It''s better over there.


    Ning Yan looks at Ning Yu Yu''s red face and reaches out to wipe it with fever.


    "Go to Mr. Xue and get another pair of medicine." Ning Yan looks at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang nodded. In a hurry, he did not go through the front door, but jumped out of the wall.


    When Xu came out of the kitchen, he saw Lu Hanzhang jump out of the kitchen. His smile was stiff.


    None of the people living in this courtyard are normal except her and her son.


    Not to be provoked, Xu stepped back and drilled into the kitchen again.


    Ning Yan saw Xu''s actions as if he didn''t see them. At this moment, he didn''t have time to argue with Xu.


    Take Ning Youyu back to the room and make the bedding.


    "Is there anything else that''s ufortable?" he asked


    "No difort." Ning Youyu shook his head. He didn''t know what was going on, so he suddenly fell ill.


    Rather you don''t understand, rather the banquet is moving.


    It''s snowing a year ago. It''s melting now. It''s not cold.


    Although there are quilts and down coats in the room, some cold can''t resist.


    Children and old people are the hardest in winter.


    Originally, she was going to pan Kang, but because Wu youniang left Tongxian county and went to the capital a year ago, there was no one in her family who could not bear the cold.


    Ning Yan didn''t think about Pan Kang.


    Now it looks like it can''t be put off.


    Lu Hanzhang came back with the medicine and went to the kitchen to make the medicine. Xu shuddered and wanted to help thending Hanzhang decoction.


    But the eyes on thend I''m afraid. I don''t care.


    You don''t have to help with the decocting.


    Xu went back to his room to talk to Mrs. Jia.


    Although Lu Hanzhang was born well, he still can do it everyday. He has mastered the decocting medicine for a long time.


    After frying the medicine, she went to Ning Yuyu''s room with a bowl in her hand. The child on the bed was already asleep. As for the woman, she had a pen and paper in her hand and didn''t know what to spend.


    Without disturbing Ning banquet, Lu Hanzhang pushes Ning Yuyu to wake up.


    "Just drink it."


    "Oh." Xu is used to drinking medicine before, rather more than holding a small bowl than the face, one breath drink.


    After drinking, he stares at thending with a red face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Youyu went to Ning Yan to have a look at it. He made sure that Ning Yan didn''t care about this side. He whispered, "I want to pee."


    "I''ll get you the kettle." Lu Hanzhang is very used to serving his son and doesn''t feel that he can''t ept it at all.


    "I don''t want it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang looks back at Ning Youyu and raises eyebrows.


    If you want to pee, you don''t have to use the nightpot. How to make it? It''s too cold outside. It''s impossible to go out.


    Ning Youyu''s small eyes stop at Ning banquet.


    Lu Hanzhang gets it. It''s shy.


    After thinking about it, he wrapped Ning Yuyu tightly with a quilt and went out, waiting for Ning Yuyu to solve the problem, and then he took Ning Yuyu back to bed.


    Themunication between father and son, no one can insert.


    The Ning banquet in the room has also been drawn.


    The rest is to dish up the Kang to keep the house warm and not to umte too much smoke and dust.


    This is quite a test of technology.


    "Asleep?" Ning Yan looks back at Ning Youyu and confirms that the child is closed, so he asks Lu Hanzhang.


    "I''m asleep. I''m fast asleep after drinking the medicine."


    "Come and help." Ning Yan took the drawing and went out.


    She doesn''t really see Lu Hanzhang as a patient''s number. Sometimes she has to use it.


    "What to do."


    "Pan Kang." As soon as Ning Yan said, Lu Hanzhang understood.


    The two of them are busy working together. They set the Kang in three rooms. Ning Youyu and Le Xi move to the room with Kang. The child is ill and can''t be taken care of.


    Try to keep children from getting sick.


    There is another room for Mrs. Jia. In this courtyard, Mrs. Jia is the oldest and should live in a slightly better ce.


    Years have just passed. On the sixth day of the sixth day of the lunar new year, horses of jujube red color went to the viges near the capital.


    Holding the results ofst autumn''s test.


    Tongxian is very close to the capital, and the time of receiving the news is also early.


    The petty officials who came down from the capital city first went to the county seat and exined the quota of the middle-level promotion in Tongxian county with Han Ziqi.


    Then he left Tongxian.


    As for those who sent news to viges, it was the officials in the county.


    These people will receive rewards when they go down to pass news.People in gouziwan are more leisure and have money in their hands. They often go to the county town once in a while, especially in the sixth day of the new year, when their business has just opened.


    Come and go, the sound of gongs and drums sounded.


    Ask a good person and you will know what happened.


    The people in gouziwan look at me and I look at you. Thest person said, "this year''s news has juste down at this time. Do you think Ningqian''s resignation of that child has any promotion?"


    "The olddy Li couldn''t regret her death. First, she wanted to put someone else in the Zhu family. The youngdy of Zhu''s family was really amazing. She was clearly the daughter of a member of the yuan family, but she raised many men. She went shopping with different men all day long. Tut, the olddy is supposed to bury her humble words."


    "No matter what she is, if Ning Qian''s words are used in this promotion, then our gouziwan will be bright. All the people can be officials and envy the viges nearby."


    "I can''t envy death. This year, no one died in our vige. In other viges..."


    "Hehe, thanks to Ning Yan, neither of them is weak. One is official material, the other is a businessman."

 Chapter 245

    "Before the documentse down, do you know that Ning Qian''s speech has been raised?" Some unconvinced rejected the old woman who had spoken before.


    And then the man was isted.


    Who doesn''t know this woman sold her enema machine at a high price. Oh, you have to stay away from such people.


    County government.


    Han Ziqi looks at the name of Ning Qian''s words and struggles on his face.


    Originally, he was going to prescribe medicine to Ningyan to make money.


    Now it seems that it''s a bit difficult.


    "What are you afraid of? Ning Qian''s speech must be to hold a banquet. If you take advantage of the trouble, you will be able to have a brother-inw after sleeping. What are you afraid of? "


    "That is to say, what if it is self defeating?"


    "My husband, you are so bold and timid to starve to death. You can''t leave anything behind in the end."


    "I know, I know, just..."


    Ning Qian''s speech is just 18 years old, which is a whole person. I can''t say for sure in the future.


    Which of the ministers in the cab was not promoted at a young age.


    Although those who have been promoted to the cab may not be able to enter the cab, those who have been promoted to the cab must have made achievements at a young age.


    There is no way topare him with the Jinshi.


    "Don''t do it. You can''t miss the opportunity and stoping. It''s easy to find people who prescribe medicine. If Ning Yan is so aggressive in the vige, some people will be unconvinced. After taking advantage of the medicine, you will have a woman who can do business and a brother-inw who is likely to join the cab.


    The most important thing is that our son can study with Yang Taifu. "


    The benefits are too much, Han Ziqi is not able to withstand such temptation, nodding, biting teeth.


    "It''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry about my work."


    Mrs. Han Ziqi smiles on her face.


    After going out of the study, the smile on his face converged, and any woman who arranged for his man would not be very happy.


    Calm down for a while and start to arrange things.


    The little officials put down the news and went to the vige.


    In the evening of the seventh day of the new year, a small official rode a horse to the vige and found Laoning''s house ording to the documents given by the county.


    As soon as the horse stopped, a number of children gathered around, reached out to touch the horse''s tail,ughed and ran away.


    "Open the door and open the door. Is this Ning Qianci Ning Xiucai''s home?"


    "What''s more, I don''t know. I''m going to knock on the door all night and go to the wrong ce." Big Li didn''t know what was going on outside. When he heard the knock on the door, he was looking for Ning Qian to speak. He was not happy.


    Open your mouth and start yelling.


    After roaring, he looked at the room, but he didn''t receive the cold eyes of Laoning head, so he felt a little morefortable.


    Last time I drove Ning Qianci out, although old Ning head didn''t say anything, her eyes were getting colder and colder.


    Big Li''s sleep these few nights are restless, always feel Laoning head a not happy, will take a kitchen knife to cut her.


    This is not, these days kitchen things she collected from huan''er''s hand.


    The kitchen knife is in charge of the kitchen, and the old one is not in charge of it.


    The small official frowned and looked at the information of the schr who came to the county government and continued to knock on the door: "the official came to report the good news. Is this Ning Qianci''s home?"


    This time can''t inside big Li Shi finish saying, outside the child yelled "no, no, the person has moved away."


    The little official let go of his hand. No wonder the family was so angry.


    I went to the wrong door.


    "Well, where does Ning Qianci live?"


    "I''ll lead you through." The dog egg squeezed out from the crowd and pulled the small official to leave the gate of Laoning''s house.


    Li is thinking about what kind of happy event it is.


    Outside quiet down, big Li in the clothes rub hands, asked a child: "just what happened?"


    "There''s a ghost." The night was dark. Big Li''s hair was scattered and suddenly appeared in front of a little child.


    Scared the little boy to death.


    When the big Li heard the children shouting, he got angry and started fighting.


    The child was beaten and cried even more.


    Until my grandmother


    All the women in the vige were fighting. They felt the big Li and pinched each other.


    Li''s family has been suspicious of sleeping well recently. How can she beat a woman who sells sausages best, eats well, drinks well and dresses well.


    One step is to be careful and a strand of hair wille down.


    The mother-inw looked at the hair in her hand and said, "dare to move my grandson again and strangle you. Bah, old godly woman."


    "You don''t want to be shameless. Your grandchildren are also short of lessons..."


    Big Li refused to ept, and pinched with people.First of all, big Li''s fight with others made mistakes in cooking, and he was the first to have a good discussion with Lao Ning.


    The little official here led the horse to the foot of the mountain.


    Take a look at the house built by Ning Yan: "this is it?"


    "That''s it." Dogdan followed the little official, answered, and continued to stare at the tail swinging horse, and from time to time wanted to climb up and ride.


    This is a real horse. It''s not a donkey, it''s not a mule, it''s not a cow. It''s certainly magnificent.


    The petty official knocked at the door.


    The hand has not yet fallen on the door.


    There''s someone inside pushing the door.


    The little official rubbed his eyes. It''s amazing who thedy is. She is so beautiful.


    "Excuse me, is this Ning Qianci''s home?"


    "Yes." Ning Yan nodded and asked, "is the officialing here for something?"


    "No, it''s a happy event. It''s better to be a schr."


    "What..." The Xu family, who was washing water in the courtyard, heard the words of a small official, and all the pots in his hands fell to the ground.


    Stunned for a moment, he ran out again.


    Looking at the petty official, he stuttered and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "It was mentioned in Ning Qian''s speech." Xiaoli finished, the line of sight to Ning banquet body fell for a while.


    Take a look, the ear tip is red.


    Fortunately, it was dark, and no one could see clearly.


    Although Ningyan''s eyesight is better at night, no matter how good it is, it can''t bepared with that in the daytime. If you look at things at night as well as in the daytime, it''s a bit too much.


    "Mother, you see what my uncle gave me." Ning Youyu has a grasshopper in his hand.


    For Ning Youyu, his uncle is so strange these days that he always tries to give him something.


    For the petty officials, the heart was broken in an instant. They had all the little girls and children, and had no chance at all.


    "If your uncle gives it to you, you''ll have fun. By the way, call your uncle out. There''s an official looking for him outside."


    "Official?" Ning Youyu has a look at the small official with a big knife in his hand. His eyes sh with envy. Carrying the grasshopper to the study.


    Just took a step, rather modest words on the door out.


    Ning Qianci was wearing a blue shirt, and his hair was neatlybed. The living conditions here were good. His hair was washed twice every three days.


    Because the hair fluttered in the breeze.


    Zhn Yushu, a talented man of Jun Xiu, is afraid that''s just the same.


    today, I almost broke my leg and went to several viges. Those who were promoted in the middle were not the same as this one.


    Those people were wearing old and worn-out coats, and their hair was all tied together, which made them feel messy.


    It''s not like this


    When he saw Ning Qian''s words, he changed his words and didn''t call the schr any more.


    "Congrattions on ningju. You will have an official position. When the timees, you will have detailed arrangements. The small ones will go first. There are still several schools that need to be publicized."


    "Hard work." Ning modest words said, to the small official in the hand of a purse.


    It''s always a reward.


    The petty official habitually pinched the purse, and his eyes shed with joy. The master of the whole family gave a lot of money.


    He said congrattions again and left the vige.


    The children who followed the officials looked at Ning Qian for a while, and all of a sudden they all began to shout.


    The children in the vige are quite noisy. After they go back to their homes, the whole vige knows that Ning Qian''s speech has been raised.


    "Look, I said that Ning Qian''s speech is a powerful one. No, it has been promoted for a long time, but the imperial court did not report it down."


    "It''s not. I grew up watching this kid with humility..."


    "Come on, you saidst time that Ning Qianci was a schr''s life..."


    "You''re bullshit. When did I say that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many voices in the vige.


    Wu family.


    Wu Mei knew that after Ning Qian''s speech was raised in the middle, her small heart was pulled, and she had be a whole person.


    If


    If Xu had offered Ning Qian a few days ago, she would have taken the initiative and knew that Xu was a good fool.


    Wu Mei regretted that her intestines were all green.


    The old Ning family is also destined to be a sleepless night.


    Big Li''s trembling to serve old rather head to eat.


    Ning Geng Tian did not give the big Li this face, reached out and pushed the big Li family away. "Look at what you''ve done in recent years. You''ve pushed the master out, otherwise..."


    Ning Geng Tian thought that the vigers would go to the foot of the mountain to report the good news, but his cold and clear heart was ufortable.


    He should have enjoyed all this.


    It was this ungrateful woman who made a mess of the house.


    Ning Geng Tian thought more and more angry, put down his job and walked on the street.


    It''s cold at night. It''s good that someone wille out and walk around. Ning''s figure appears at the foot of the mountain near the Ningyan courtyard.I smell the fragrance floating outside.


    Gululu


    The sound of hunger came from my stomach.


    With his hands behind his back, he began to knock at the door.


    Ning Geng Tian knock on the door of the moment, curly hair also cried.


    Ning Yan put down his chopsticks, went out, opened the door to see Ning Geng Tian.


    For a moment, I don''t know what attitude to face.


    This old man pretends to be deaf and dumb, and doesn''t care about anything. He allows the big Li family to make mischief.


    What are you doing here now.


    Gululu


    Ning Geng Tian began to call again, and his face was red. He looked up at the banquet. At this time, his granddaughter would invite him in for dinner.


    Rather plough the field and feel it in my heart.


    However


    "If you''re hungry, go back to dinner. It''s getting cold. Don''t freeze."


    Ning Yan finished and mmed the door.


    The old man still wants to have a meal. She has nothing to do with the old man.


    Ning ploughed the field staring at the wooden door in front of him.

 Chapter 246

    He has never been treated by anyone. Even when he arrives at the meal point, no matter who sends it, he can get a meal.


    However, this dead girl dare to


    Ning Geng Tian Qi''s hands began to twitch, when to return home also don''t know.


    Looking at the empty table, I couldn''t breathe, and almost fainted.


    Put the sleeping big Li Shi out of the bed: "cook."


    The big Li family wants to say something, to shangning Geng Tian''s dark face, nothing to say.


    Go to the kitchen room wrongly.


    Fried two egg cakes, and then fried two hard steamed buns, put some sauce inside, and bring it to ninggeng Tian.


    "Stir fry the sausage at home." Ning Geng Tian is still a little dissatisfied with the eggs, but there is a delicious meat vor.


    How can an old man eat worse than a girl.


    What can Li do? He turns back to the kitchen and cuts the sausage into a section. He uses Chinese cabbage and sausage slices to stir fry and serve on the table.


    Ning Geng Tian was a little satisfied.


    £¬


    ¡£


    In the courtyard of Ningyan, the Xu family could not sleep after eating.


    With the twists and turns, my son has be a whole person.


    First of all, I was d that the marriage I had told my son had not been sessful.


    Otherwise, the son can''t me to die her.


    And then it started to get nervous.


    The son is the whole person, she is the whole person''s mother.


    What does a whole woman look like?


    In the y, it is said that there is no need to wash clothes and cook, and there is no need to economize on food and clothing. If the son bes an official, he will have an official position.


    If you don''t be an official, there will be subsidies from the imperial court.


    If you be an official wife, you have to buy a little servant girl.


    Excited, unable to sleep, Xu called out the only woman in the courtyard who could speak.


    Nervously, I asked all the questions hidden in my heart.


    Mrs. Jia looked at Xu''s posture, and a smile shed in her eyes. She was really an interesting person.


    "You don''t want to do anything. Remember what I taught you, and you need to learn more in the future."


    "More, what else to learn?" The narration was stunned.


    She has been able to match clothes, walk, embroider a good flower, and make some delicious dishes. Why is there not enough in Mrs. Jia''s eyes.


    "Of course, you will be the mother of Juren, and the people you associate with will be of the same rank. When the timees, you will have to take care of all the rtionships, the head of the family, and so on. If you don''t do well, the master of the whole family will have to worry about it. You said that Ning Xiucai was finally admitted to Juren. If the backyard is not peaceful, isn''t it..."


    "Yes." Xu nodded.


    Now that my son has no daughter-inw, she is in charge of all the things in the backyard.


    In the vige, that set must not be used. We have to learn.


    "Where to start?" Xu asked nervously. She didn''t want to drag her son back.


    When my son bes an official, I can''t waste my energy in the back house.


    "Start by reading and writing." Seeing that the beating had an effect, the Xu family couldn''t sleep at all, and Mrs. Jia happily taught Xu to learn these things.


    The experience she has umted in half her life. If you don''t find someone to teach you, it''s a waste.


    Ning Niangzi has her own principles and her experience can''t help.


    But this Xu family can stand it.


    The more she looked at Xu, the more satisfied she was. It was still a challenge to teach a country woman to be ady.


    The Xu family knows Chinese characters, which is easy to pass.


    Mrs. Jia taught Xu to settle ounts after reading.


    It''s impossible that the master''s wife can''t settle ounts.


    Xu is not very sensitive to numbers, which is a littleborious.


    But Mrs. Jia will not be afraid of this problem.


    Face the difficulties and go up.


    The rooster crowed a few times in the courtyard. Xu sat up suddenly and looked out. It was already dark.


    "It''s gettingte. You go to sleep for a few hours. When you wake up, you continue to learn. Time is pressing."


    Mrs. Jia said, Xu''s vague dizzy nagging back to the bedroom to sleep.


    At daybreak, Ning Yan looked at the empty kitchen room and looked at Xu''s room. The door was closed, but it was not up.


    Ning Yan shakes her head.


    Walking into the kitchen, Lu Hanzhang, the back foot, walked in.


    Squat on the ground and add wood to the stove.


    Lift an eye to have a look Ning Yan: "I give you help."


    "Good." Ning Yan is happy to get the help of Lu Hanzhang. This guy is not the kind of gentleman who is far away from cooking. If he really gets together in the future, his life will not be too difficult.


    Breakfast. There''s been a steady stream of peopleing.


    Some give a few eggs.


    Some served two sausages.There are also directly carrying chickens and ducks to the door.


    They are all in the congrattory speech of Ning Qian.


    "On the tenth day of the first day of the lunar new year, we alle to have a meal. We are happy and happy." Ning banquet did not refuse the vigers'' good intentions, and these gifts were not valuable.


    If you want to entertain the vigers, you have to do a good job.


    It''s a happy event for many people in the vige to buy and cook vegetables, so we can''t prepare for two days.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning''s house keepsing, and widow Shen''s house in the vige also ushers in a mysterious guest.


    Widow Shen looked at the medicine in her hand, her face was flustered.


    Give Ning banquet medicine, that person fierce is just like that what, she dare not!


    He opened his mouth and tried to refuse the offer of a woman with a veil in front of him.


    The hand was suddenly buckled.


    Shen Ning''er takes the medicine in widow Shen''s hand.


    "You''re sure you can handle the Ning banquet."


    "Sure!" Mrs. Han''s mouth is full ofughter. Look at it. As long as a woman looks good, her jealousy is also strong.


    Originally, she was interested in Wu Mei, so it was more convenient for Wu Mei to prescribe medicine for Ning banquet.


    But


    If Wu Mei would give Ning Qian the medicine, it would be very difficult for her to seed if she lost this opportunity.


    After a round of thinking, she found widow Shen, who had no direct confrontation with Ning Yan, and would not be prevented.


    Who knows widow Shen is so timid. Fortunately, she has such a jealous daughter.


    Shen Ning''er doesn''t know that the person in front of her is Mrs. Han, and she doesn''t know what Mrs. Han thinks.


    She just felt that if someone took the Ning banquet away, then


    The general''s eyes would move away from Ning Yan.


    In that case, she will have a chance to grasp the medicine in her hand, and the sess or failure will be in one fell swoop.


    Mrs. Han quietly came to gouziwan to have a look at many of the houses under construction.


    He stood in the vige for a while and then left quietly.


    No one noticed.


    If such a carriage had entered the vige half a year ago, it was estimated that all the children in the vige would have gathered around.


    But not now.


    Now the vige is better. What kind of carriage has not been seen.


    In particr, Ning Xiucai became a ningju person, and there were not a few who came to report good news.


    Ning Qian resigns those schoolmates good friends, may notck is the official family.


    After only two days, people in the vige don''t need carriages any more.


    Ning Yan, with a brush in his hand, wrote and drew on Xuan paper.


    There are too many things to buy. The vigers have to be entertained, and so are the students who are rather modest.


    It''s impossible to buy a few things.


    Especially now it happens to be out of season. Most of the vegetables in the greenhouse were sold out before the new year. I really regret it.


    Buy a pig, two sheep, seven or eight rabbits, seven or eight chickens, and cabbage. You need to prepare more bean sprouts.


    I have to buy some mushrooms.


    All kinds of condiments have to be served.


    By the way, we have to get a day from the county seat to make a special grill. Whoever likes to eat it will take it from him.


    People in a vige can''t eat enough if they don''t prepare enough.


    He called Qian to the courtyard and asked, "what else is there in the greenhouse?"


    "There are also some cucumbers. By the tenth day of the first day of the lunar new year, there are about twenty cucumbers, as well as Japanese melons, okra and celery..."


    "It should be enough."


    It''s better to nod.


    This time, after the tenth day, I''m afraid there is no fresh food to eat, but there is no way.


    The influence of such a thing is greater than that of marrying a daughter-inw, which can not satisfy people.


    The tenth day of junior high school ising in the busy preparation.


    In the morning, arge number of women from the vige came to help kill pigs and sheep, wash vegetables and dishes.


    Set the stove on fire.


    Those who are good at cooking big pot dishes together.


    People who are not good at these things.


    Ningyan yard is big, but it''s almost impossible to hold people.


    As for Ning Qian''s resignation to those students, Ning Yan borrowed Yang Taifu''s yard directly.


    Yang Taifu''s courtyard has rockery and lotus pond, but it is not suitable for these people who are artful and elegant.


    As for the dishes used by these Daohe schrs, Ningyan was entrusted directly to the cook in Yang Taifu''s courtyard.


    It''s better to separate the two sides.


    Some young girls in the vige began to think and went to the schr.


    When the timees to make trouble, his face is not good.


    Yang Taifu''s courtyard is not essible to everyone.


    Ning banquet is very reassuring.


    Let Ning Qianci talk to the vigers for half a day, and then he drives him to Yang Taifu''s yard.


    Qian and Xu mainly make chili dishes.


    The women in the vige help to make dishes that don''t need chillies.The whole kitchen is busy.


    Mrs. Jia did not get close to Xu and said, "see, invite the vigers to dinner. It''s not easy to manage. Many things need to be considered. You should watch carefully and learn."


    "Well." Xu and his wife continued to be busy.


    It has been half noon since a Ya came from the county, and LAN Zhi also drove by with a Ya''s ox cart.


    A Ya put up the grill in front of the door, took out the kebab of vegetables from the kitchen and roasted them.


    After a while, there was a circle of children in front of the stall.


    The children lined up, drooling, waiting for kebabs.


    Although the life in the vige is better, we can save a lifetime of people, but we can not start eating and drinking.


    So these kids love kebabs.


    Some adults also want to line up to eat kebabs, but they can''t make it down.


    There is an adult in a group of radishes. How embarrassing.


    LAN Zhi found a ce to put the two big cakes in his hand and began to make egg tarts.


    In an instant, the milk fragrance was floating in the yard, and the women in the yard looked at the kitchen.


    Seeing the orchid branch, his eyes shed with envy.


    I don''t know where such a clean littledy came from.


    Ning girl is really capable, such people can pleasee over.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw''s eyes are almost glued to LAN Zhi''s body.


    If you can marry her little Shuan, it would be nice.

 Chapter 247

    This girl is much better than Wu Mei.


    Moreover, it is more beautiful than Wu Mei.


    My son must like it when he sees it.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw thought about her own conditions. The ducks sold well and the eggs sold well. She never worried about spending money.


    It seems to be a good match.


    Putting down the duck in her hand, Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw begins to search for the Ning banquet all over the yard.


    After finding Ning Yan, he took Ning Yan''s hand and went to the corner and began to ask, "who''s the beautiful littledy in that room?"


    "I''d rather remember."


    "Rather remember?" Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw widens her eyes.


    Although she did not eat egg tarts, but rather remember the name is enough.


    Many people are envious of being able to work in Ningji.


    I don''t know if the girl in it can take a fancy to her own little Shuan. Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw starts to worry again.


    "What? What''s the matter with you


    "No, my little Shuan, as you know, likes Wu Mei like a devil. I don''t like Wu Mei. If she really marries her family, her son will probably be Wu. The littledy in her looks good, and Xiaoshuan certainly likes it when she sees it..."


    "Do you want LAN Zhi to marry Xiao Shuan?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw rubs her hands and watches the Ning banquet.


    Rather remember a listen is Ning banquet, if there is Ning Yan help, certainly can be.


    "Lan Zhi is a servant and signed a contract of sale." Ning Yan thought about it or said it for a while.


    Nowadays, people are very picky about their identity.


    Servants are cheap people, and have always been looked down upon.


    A Wang can take a fancy to Wu youniang, but Wu youniang is not so excellent.


    If Zhou Xiaoshuan and Lanzhi really be, then the Zhou family will begin to dislike the orchid branch, it will not be a good thing.


    So Ning Yan told Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw in advance.


    "We''re not schrs who don''t pay attention to those. I''ve seen that littledy. She''s very agile. She''s good at everything. She seems to know words. To tell you the truth, if we can really take people away, it''s a great climb."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan didn''t expect Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw to be so enlightened.


    Although orchid branch can make cake, can make egg tarts and milk sugar and so on.


    But it''s a very useful person.


    If you can talk to Zhou Xiaoshuan.


    It''s not a bad thing.


    After all, LAN Zhi''s level is much higher than that of Wu Mei. It''s no wonder that Zhou Xiaoshuan''s heart is tied. In that case, Wu Mei will not enjoy Zhou Xiaoshuan''s selfless dedication.


    I''m afraid it will be a lot harder.


    It makes Wu Meina feel a little sad. It''s very touching to think about it carefully.


    "Well, I''ll ask her."


    "I''ll have to ask Ning." A smile shed on Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw''s face.


    If it does, her Zhou family will have a sessor.


    Xiao Shuan is too honest. If there is no capable woman to support the front, the Zhou family''s life will be in decline.


    As for Wu Mei? Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw doesn''t look up to her.


    Maybe I could make do with it before, but Wu Mei''s attitude towards Zhou Xiaoshuan really made Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw angry.


    Refuse if you don''t like it.


    Refuse to the end, while holding the benefits of a small bolt, while saying that he does not have that heart.


    All the things are collected. Don''t you want others to continue to treat her well?


    So many thoughtful people can''t afford it.


    Ning Yan went to the kitchen and told LAN Zhi about Zhou Dahai''s home.


    LAN Zhi''s hand pauses.


    Then he shook his head: "madam, we are ves. In fact, we can find a servant of the same generation or housekeeper. I''m afraid it''s just like being a daughter-inw for a good family."


    "What are you afraid of? After three years, you will be a good citizen. Are you worse than others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The attitude of seeing Ning banquet seems to be quite happy Zhong, but LAN Zhi can''t pay attention to it. If she can marry Zhou Xiaoshuan, it seems to be a good choice.


    As for Wu Mei?


    Lanzhi didn''t take it seriously at all. After working in the shop for a long time, no one had seen him. If this matter could not be solved.


    Those jobs in the shop are not up to the task. After thinking about it, I want to say, "can I consider it?"


    "Yes." Ning banquet should be one.


    Since to think about that is the meaning of the heart, the rest is waiting.


    Ning banquet out of the kitchen room, found Shen Ning''er is also in the yard, more look back on the line of sight.


    People from the same vige are probably here to eat.


    It''s not a big deal.


    He told Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw a few days to give a reply, so he gave the Qian family a hand.


    There are more and more people in the yard, especially children. They have free kebabs to eat. The children from the neighboring vige alsoe.Dog egg is very conscious of supporting the formation of the people.


    If you don''t stand in line, you''ll kick it.


    The child who was kicked didn''t cry, but walked back and stood in line again.


    If there is something to eat, who has time to cry.


    Wait a little longer, just wait a little longer, as long as you have food.


    Yang Taifu over there, Ning Qianci entertains several students.


    He said some current events and encouraged a person who fell on the list.


    Suddenly someone asked about Ning Qian''s marriage.


    Ning Qian quit for a moment and said, "I haven''t thought about it for the time being. I want to let people leave their hometown. It''s not good."


    I''d rather be modest and wave my hand.


    The schr who inquired about the marriage just gave up. Originally, he nned to resign his little sister Xu Jining from this ssmate with unlimited future.


    I can still hear the euphemistic refusal of Ning Qian''s words.


    The dishes cooked by Yang''s cooks are very good. There are spicy diced rabbit, Mapo Tofu, and some cakes that Ningji only has. Several students are satisfied with the food. They don''t leave gouziwan until the evening.


    It''s better to have dinner here.


    He took a bowl from the dog''s egg and asked, "you''re good, and you know how to pour water to the hardest person today."


    Ning Yan said, gulping down.


    The dog egg shook his head and said very honestly, "I didn''t pour it."


    "Well?"


    "Shen Ning''er gave it to you."


    "Shen Ning''er..." Ning Yan thought about it for a long time, and thenpared with the woman who likes to hold the ck cat with widow Shen''s daughter.


    "Where has Shen Ning''er gone?" Ning Yan asked casually.


    "A big beard in the yard suddenly fell down and was helped up by her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet in the heart of an instant there is a bad premonition.


    Turn around and walk to Lu Hanzhang''s room


    In the middle of the journey, I saw the county Zun in his usual clothes.


    County Zun stopped Ning Banquet: "Ning Niang Zi, I want to talk to you about something."


    Seeing the county magistrate, Ning Yan''s bad premonition became stronger.


    Especially looking at the small white face of Xian Zun, there is a kind of hot and dry feeling in the body


    It was calcted.


    Things are so slow today


    "is leather very happy?" Suppress the strong demand in the heart, Ning Yan squints at the county Zun.


    "You, what do you say?"


    "Nothing in the way." Ning Yan is in a hurry to see Lu Hanzhang and has no time to pay attention to the county reverence.


    After thinking about it, a hand knife will make people faint.


    Carrying Xian Zun to Lu Hanzhang''s room.


    Push the door did not open, just at this moment someone passed by to have a look, Ning banquet asked: "Ning Niang Zi is not in front of busy, how toe here to bezy."


    "The guest has drunk too much. I''ll give him a rest." Ning Yan points to Han Ziqi on his shoulder.


    Passing by nodding did not take seriously, as for Ning Yan resist in the shoulder.


    It''s probably too much.


    The little girl of Ning family has great strength, and the vigers all know it.


    After the vige guests had gone far away, Ning Yan put out his feet and kicked the door open.


    Inside the scene into the eyes, Shen Ning''er sits beside Lu Hanzhang''s bed.


    Lu Hanzhang''s face turned red At first nce, she was fed medicine and hid from Shen Ning''er.


    "Widow Shen''s daughter is really good." Ning Yan sneers and throws Han Ziqi on the bed.


    Han Ziqi is knocked down and wakes up leisurely.


    Shen Ning''er wants to run out


    How is Ning Yan allowed.


    If you do something in her house, it will make it big.


    "Like medicine?" Ning Yan stops in front of Shen Ning''er and reaches out to touch Shen Ning''er.


    Touch a package of Medicine


    Open the paper bag, reach out and pinch Shen Ning''er''s mouth, and pour half of the remaining powder into Shen Ning''er''s mouth.


    His eyes fell on Han Ziqi, who had just turned to wake up.


    "Count me. It''s amazing." Take a look at the door of the room. Ning Yan fastens it directly and pushes Shen Ning''er to the bed.


    Lu Hanzhang stands up from the bed trembling and leisurely. When his red eyes look at Shen Ning''er, he still throws out a look of disgust.


    After standing up, he staggered to Ning banquet.


    Paste Ning banquet, whispered: "ufortable."


    Ning banquet was rubbed by Lu Hanzhang, and she was also drugged. The anger in her heart came up directly. Looking at Lu Hanzhang who was not well dressed, her eyes began to drift.


    Push Lu Hanzhang to the chair: "I''ll see youter." With that, he went to Han Ziqi, opened his mouth, and put the powder and the paper bag into his mouth.


    Waiting for the effect to break out, looking at Han Ziqi and Shen Ning''er intertwined together, Ning Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Look at the red faced man who is about to explode.


    There''s some pain in the forehead.


    He picked up the man and ran to Mr. Xue''s house.Because it was over the wall, so no one saw it.


    Mrs. Han, who has been to the Ning family, is in a bit of a hurry now. She has made an agreement with her own men to work in the room of Ning banquet.


    But she kept in front of the Ning Yan room, but she didn''t see anyoneing.


    Seeing the passing of time, I nced at the servant girl beside her: "you wait here, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Mrs. Han is lucky.


    Grab a person casually and ask where Ning Yan is going to catch and witness the scene of Ning Yan carrying a face raw man into the room.


    Hearing Mrs. Han''s inquiry, she didn''t want to say directly: "Ning Niang Zi, she went to the room on the west side of the courtyard inside and carried a man."


    "Is it? Can you take me over with you? "


    Now Mrs. Han is too busy to notice that what the man said was that Ning Yan was born with a face on his shoulder, rather than a man holding Ning banquet.


    "Let''s have a look." It happened that nothing happened at the moment.


    The man in the vige nodded.


    Take Mrs. han to the front of the room.


    Standing in front of the door, you can hear the panting inside, the body beating and the crying of women.


    Embarrassment shed on the man''s face with Mrs. Han.

 Chapter 248

    He also heard the rumor in the vige, for example, Ning Yan raised many men, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Now it seems that there is such a thing.


    This


    "Open the door. It''s my man inside." Mrs. Han was very sad in her heart, but she knew what to do at the moment. She held out her hand to the vigers.


    I''m so lucky. What can the vigers do if they happen to meet this.


    Look at the hand that''s on my arm.


    In the thought of Ning banquet actually do this kind of thing, in the heart righteousness instantaneous fills the chest.


    Kick your foot against the door.


    The door opened and the vigers nted on the ground.


    This door


    It wasn''t turned off at all.


    I knew I wouldn''t do that.


    Touch the buttocks, look at the bed, the men and women stacked together


    This, this is not a feast at all.


    Mrs. Han looks at Shen Ning''er and sees her men in and out of Shen Ning''er''s body. She screams and faints.


    Mrs. Han''s screams are too loud.


    Everyone outside heard.


    One after another


    Han Ziqi hated his wife to death. He took too much medicine and couldn''t control it.


    More and more people were watching, and Han Ziqi was still exercising.


    Shen Ning''er, who takes less medicine, has passed out.


    She was seen by so many people.


    It''s better to die.


    There were more and more people around, and a few idle people gathered together: "isn''t this widow Shen''s daughter?"


    "No, I only know that widow Shen''s buttocks are white and her body is good. I didn''t expect that her daughter is not bad either."


    "It''s not. It''s all people''s stuff..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When widow Shen heard the news, she broke in just in time for Han Ziqi to be released.


    Han Ziqi solved the physiological problems and fell directly on the bed.


    Tired!


    I have taken too much medicine. If I continue for a while, I think the blood will be suffocated.


    After hearing the news, Ning Qian CI takes a look at general Lu''s room.


    I found that Ning Yan was not at home.


    It seems to understand something.


    "Let them go on sleeping. Maybe it''s a good thing." Then he ignored the farce in the yard.


    Turn around and walk to Mr. Xue''s yard. If it is really calcted.


    The only ce to go is Mr. Xue''s.


    It''s not. Ningyan went to Mr. Xue''s house.


    Mr. Xue took a look at Lu Hanzhang''s face, and his eyes fell on Ning Yan, whose breath was unstable: "his body can''t stand the tossing of ice water. Anyway, you also took the medicine. It''s better to detoxify each other."


    "No way?" Ning Yan pressed Mr. Xue with his clothes.


    Mr. Xue shook his head.


    If Lu Hanzhang doesn''t have the lesion in his skull, he will be fine. However, if he has the lesion, he will be like an enamel doll,


    we need to take good care of it.


    Ice water in winter? Don''t get stuck with life.


    Ning banquet is also ufortable, some can not control, but Lu Hanzhang, who has no mind, is still rubbing against Ning Yan.


    This anger Pull their own clothes, so that thepel loose, winter in the cold wind drilling to the body, this is a little better: "there is no clean room."


    "There are some." Mr. Xue spoke and led Ning Yan to the guest room.


    Ning Yan carried thending seal on his shoulder and threw people on the bed.


    Close the door


    Step by step to the bedside.


    Lu Hanzhang was about to be burned to death by the fire in his chest.


    Ask for the smell of Ning banquet.


    Try to open your eyes and take a look at the person in front of you. It''s really what he wants, and he doesn''t tolerate it.


    Pull off your clothes and bully you directly.


    When Ning Qian resigns toe over, just hear the movement inside, face a red, quickly retreat out.


    After sitting in the yard for a long time, it was not until dusk that the movement stopped.


    I''d rather not be modest.


    Can your body stand it for such a long time?


    After thinking about it, he ran home and asked Xu to kill the old hen and stew a pot of chicken soup.


    General Lu is expected to make up for it.


    He took out the rare tiger bacon at home and stewed a cup of soup with tiger meat.


    Ningyan has never been so tired.


    I didn''t expect this kind of thing to be this kind of feeling.


    The moment offort is like heaven.


    When you''re ufortable, it''s all torture.


    Open your eyes to look at the man''s bottom, so long, the iron pestle ground into a needle?


    "Tired, sleep." Lu Hanzhang is also very tired, but the physical fatigue can still carry the past.Take a look at the woman in bed, my heart is full of sense of achievement.


    Then there were bursts of anger.


    In such a small vige, they are all calcted. It''s a shame.


    And Lu Hanzhang''s face turned ck. This time, the woman took the initiative.


    Although women take the initiative, but the process is still difficult, he can not find a ce, women are reckless and unfamiliar.


    It seems that These years, women are also in, such a thought, the heart is much morefortable.


    Standing by the bedside and having a look, Ning Yan didn''t walk out of the door.


    It''s easy to punish those people.


    But that''s what he''s supposed to do.


    It was night when Ning Yan woke up.


    The room is lit with candles, and the candle seedlings are jumping. The light at dusk should be on Lu Hanzhang''s face.


    Lu Hanzhang is now in the dark.


    This time, this man is also a victim Not a victim, of course.


    After a busy day, I didn''t eat much food and experienced a long love affair. At this time, Ning Yan''s stomach was already hungry.


    Before speaking, the sound of grunting first came from the stomach.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll bring you the chicken soup." The chicken soup cooked by Xu''s is delicious.


    But it''s been hot several times.


    It''s cold in winter, and chicken soup is easy to cool. In addition, if you sleep too long in Ningyan, you don''t have to heat it several times.


    Lu Hanzhang brings the chicken soup.


    Ning Yan''s fingers are soft.


    I don''t think we would show this kind of state even if we fought with drug lords for three days and three nights


    He red at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t mind being red at by Ning Yan.


    Considerate to the bowl back, a spoonful of feed Ning banquet.


    After drinking a bowl of chicken soup, Ning Yan finally recovered some physical strength, which is no longer energetic skin.


    "Have you ever ground an iron pestle into a needle?" He talks as he speaks, and his sight falls on Lu Hanzhang''s lower body.


    Lu Hanzhang was in a bad mood at that time.


    Can''t this woman speak well?


    "You want to try it?"


    "No, No Ning Yan quickly shakes his head.


    I can''t try again. She''s a waste now.


    I never thought that doing these things would be so soft.


    "Enough rest. I''ll carry you back. I''ll always take it here. I''ll worry about it when I''m free." Lu Hanzhang said in a good voice.


    I''m afraid we will not cooperate with each other.


    "I can walk back myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang didn''t speak, staring at Ning Yan''s leg with suspicious eyes.


    It was looked down upon.


    Ning Yan opens the quilt and goes to the ground


    However, looking at the blue and purple pieces of his body, his sight wandered to Lu Hanzhang: "you are a beast!"


    "No, it''s been too long."


    "Ah..." If you eat meat for a long time, you will feel ufortable when you think that Lu Hanzhang has also slept with others.


    After taking a step on the ground, I suddenly found that the legs under her waist were just like those not her legs. It seemed that they could not walk any more. What the hell is this.


    "Listen, I''ll carry you." Lu Hanzhang said, looking for a ck cloak to wrap Ning banquet.


    Women''s clothes were torn by him when they were working. Now think about it, it was really


    "Well, you can carry it on your back." Ning Yan didn''t try her best at the moment. She was so tired that she couldn''t move even after drinking a bowl of chicken soup.


    I have to sleep for a day and a night after I go back.


    Lu Hanzhang wrapped up the Ning banquet and returned to the courtyard of Ning family with people in his arms.


    Put the Ning banquet on the chair.


    "Sit down for a while, and I''ll make the bed."


    Lu Hanzhang''s waist is thin and his legs are long. When he bends down to make the bed, his good figure is reflected in the eyes of Ning Yan.


    It''s really a treasure.


    Although there is no muscle she envies.


    But it''s very good to grow into this.


    What''s more, this person still has eight abdominal muscles. When you put it on a few times, the hormone of the man will be diffused instantly.


    Lu Hanzhang turned to his body and saw that Ning Yan was staring at his buttocks


    The face turned ck in an instant.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Rather banquet shakes head, picked up the treasure, may have to cover well.


    Lying on the bed for a moment, is really unable to hold, so they sleep in the past.


    Sleep until the next afternoon.


    I''m hungry again.


    This time, Lu Hanzhang came with the fish soup.


    The fish soup was cooked by Mrs. Jia himself, because Xu took charge of the kitchen. Mrs. Jia seldom went into the kitchen.


    This time I was able to do it in person. I guess it''s the body of Ning banquetCough, I have no face to see people. Everyone in the yard should know that she was given by Lu Hanzhang. Obviously, she gave Lu Hanzhang to Mm-hmm.


    Ning Yan reached out to touch his stomach and calcted carefully.


    It doesn''t seem to be in safety.


    Has it been


    "What''s wrong with your stomach?" Lu Hanzhang has been observing Ning banquet. Seeing the movements of Ning banquet, he thinks that fish soup is not to the taste.


    "It''s OK." Ning Yan shakes her head.


    He slowly solved the fish soup in the bowl and looked up at Lu Hanzhang: "how did the two people deal with yesterday?"


    "I heard that the magistrate of Han county was responsible for the woman and took her back home to be a concubine."


    "Concubine?"


    Lu Hanzhang exined with disgust: "such a person can''t be a wife. Even if he doesn''t be a concubine to Han county magistrate, there won''t be any good family to take over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s right. After all, it''s all been seen.


    "Don''t think about them. Have a good rest."


    "I''ve been sleeping all day." Rather feast the bowl in hand on the small table, get up to change clothes.


    Goose yellow jacket skirt, some broad, will Ning banquet set off some too thin.


    "Eat moreter. It''s too thin."


    "Do you have any?" Ning Yan looked down at herself, and she thought it was very good.


    I was really thin when I passed through.


    If you are thin, you can''t see the original appearance.


    When I walk outside, my legs are still a little soft. I look back at Lu Hanzhang.

 Chapter 249

    Lu Hanzhang reached out and rubbed his nose. It was no wonder that Lu Hanzhang could control the medicine he took at that time.


    Fortunately, Ning Yan didn''t know what Lu Hanzhang was thinking, otherwise he would probably beat Lu Hanzhang hard.


    Just standing in the yard.


    Ning Youyu ran to Ning banquet. Big eyes, tearful, watched Ning banquet for a few seconds.


    "Wow," he cried.


    "Mother, they are all bad people. I won''t let me see you."


    "Yes, yes, they are all bad people." Ning banquet nodded and held Ning Yuyu up from the ground.


    It''s so heavy that I can''t hold it up.


    Shake your body.


    I''ll see youter.


    He found that Ning Yan''s arm still didn''t have strength. He went to Ning Yan''s body and took Ning Youyu away.


    "He''s already a big boy. He''ll be more than five years old after the new year. He can''t be so spoiled. He can''t be hugged."


    Lu Hanzhang said that he felt more reasonable.


    Would you rather have more?


    Staring at Lu Hanzhang.


    Is there any mistake? If you want to marry your mother, you should not please him.


    How did you start to say that.


    Ning banquet nods, Lu Hanzhang''s words are really reasonable, who''s five or six-year-old children are still being held.


    Seeing Ning banquet nodding, Ning Youyu cried again.


    Ning banquet was close to Lu Hanzhang and patted Ning Yuyu on the back: "you will be a big childter. You can''t cry casually. Now you can cry if you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was just pretending to cry.


    When Ning Yan said that, Ning Youyu really wanted to cry. As expected, he had stepfather and stepmother. Just one dayter, his mother didn''t hurt him.


    He red at Lu Hanzhang angrily. He would rather have Yu run to the study. If his uncle was in the study, he would be nice to him.


    Ning Youyu is careful and thinks Lu Hanzhang clearly at a nce.


    However, some careful thinking will be more lively, do not need to be involved in everything.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Well." Ning Yan nods.


    Go out to walk around the vige, the vigers saw Ning banquet are said hello.


    After all, it was Han Ziqi who made a fool of himself yesterday, not Ning Yan. No one even knew that Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang were the real victims.


    "Ningning girl, I thought it out when I went to bedst night. What happened in your courtyard is not the county magistrate who was ordered by iron pirst time?"


    "It''s not. You say that a good county magistrate can do such a thing. Xue Ning''er is good-looking, but he can''t just drag people to the Kang, can''t you?"


    "That''s it." The vigers echoed.


    Originally, people in the vige were afraid when they heard that they were on duty.


    Now


    There are whole people in the vige, and they are still watching them grow up.


    The whole person is still close to people, and did not put on airs.


    So There is nothing to be afraid of, especially the officials who make mistakes. Invisibly, the people in gouziwan are bolder.


    Ning Yan walks to Zhou Dahai''s house.


    Wu Mei takes half a duck from Zhou Xiaoshuan''s hand.


    Tut This one really dares to take it.


    Since you don''t ept other people''s wishes, don''t take things. Don''t you understand this truth.


    "Let''s go. I''ll prick my eyes if I see too much." Lu Hanzhang pulls Ning banquet away.


    What they said went to Zhou Xiaoshuan and Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei''s pretty face turned red.


    What about Zhou Xiaoshuan at a loss.


    He just gave Wu Mei something to live a better life. How can it be seen in other people''s eyes is a matter of shame.


    Put the duck into Wu Mei''s hand, and without waiting for Wu Mei to speak, she ran home in a panic.


    Push open the door, a group of yellow ducklings chirp.


    Seeing the duckling, Zhou Xiaoshuan''s steps are much lighter.


    These ducklings represent the ie of next year. If you want to have a good year next year, you have to raise the ducks well.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan watched the duck feather in the yard be less and less.


    "Dad, where are our duck feathers?" he asked


    "They were taken away by Xu. Xu said that they used duck feather to make clothes..." Zhou Dahai said, and then said: "Ning family is also evil, what kind of cloth can not afford it, but also use duck feather to make clothes."


    "At the foot of the mountain, Ning''s family has never suffered a loss. Otherwise, you''ll let your mother have a try, and you can''t really make clothes."


    "It''s easy to say. Do you wear clothes when you make them?" Zhou Xiaoshuan''s mother stood in the room, heard Zhou Xiaoshuan''s words, and directly joined up with a hammer.


    For this son, she is more and more despised, why did not give birth to another son.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw reached out and rubbed her stomach. She was so frustrated.


    If you have one more son, you don''t have to worry about the descendants of the Zhou family.Thinking of the orchid branch in Ningji shop, Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw thinks that her son should be *, otherwise, what can be done if she does not have a ss.


    How can we.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not because Wu Mei is clean and clean. If you see more people in the city, you don''t want Wu Mei.


    And plums are so hypocritical.


    I have to teach my son a lesson.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw was emboldened in an instant.


    Now that there is some spare money in the family, it is possible to hire some women who are more beautiful than Wu Mei and follow Wu Mei''s example, and then let those women be seen through by their sons.


    Tut


    The son grows a heart, estimate can see Mei wench''s improper.


    It''s just where there are good-looking and cooperative women


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw thought about it, but she couldn''t think of it, so she ran to the courtyard of Ningyan.


    "Beautiful and yful women?" It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. If you''re not beautiful, your son won''t be cheated. Men are not all like that." Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw is right.


    Lu Hanzhang, standing in the yard, shook his head.


    He''s not like that.


    If he had not been saved by Ning Yan and lived together for such a long time, he was afraid that he would not like anyone.


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang''s small movements, Ning Yan smiles and continues to talk to Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw.


    "Then go to the brothel. All the women there are beautiful, and their words are pleasant. Men like to live there and can''te out."


    "What if the goblin there takes away the soul of Xiaoshuan?"


    "Don''t worry about your own son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw is entangled because of the sentence of "rather banquet".


    Brothel. Although the women inside were not clean and she looked down on them, Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw felt that the brothel''s


    had done the job whenpared with Wu Mei.


    "I''ll go to the brothel."


    "Go, go." It''s better to wave.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw did not dy, so she asked her son to take charge of delivering ducks to the county restaurant every day.


    After being told, he went to the brothel in a bullock cart.


    Into the building. I didn''t see a few of them, but the fragrance made people float.


    The pimp in the brothel looks shocked when she sees Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw.


    Nowadays, there are women who go to brothels. It seems that they are not looking for their own men but women. It is really a great spectacle.


    He quickly walked over and asked, "this What are you doing here, sister


    "Of course, I''ve been looking for girls. How about you girls? I haven''t seen a girl since I''ve been wandering for so long."


    "The girls in the daytime are naturally sleeping. The elder sister is really a happy person. Tell me what kind you want. I''ll call it out for you. However, the girls here only treat men and have no experience in women. Don''t me them."


    "me what, I want two beautiful, smart, clean looking, a look at people like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The procuress is a little speechless.


    Beautiful and smart, but also a nce to let people like, think this is the capital, all kinds of beauty.


    Think about it and call it out. It''s not the most beautiful one, but it has temperament. You can fool people who haven''t seen the world at a nce.


    As soon as she woke up, she straightened her hair with ab and came out without a bun.


    The hand, of course, is holding the piano. The ying of Guqin is not very good.


    However, Tongxian is just a small ce, no one has the ability, holding the piano is just pretending.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw was fooled. She is good-looking, clean, and her hair is ck. Well, she likes it, so will her son.


    If you don''t know that this person is a brothel, she would like to drag people to be her daughter-inw.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw is hysterical now. Everyone thinks it''s better than Wu Mei.


    "Elder sister, would you like to listen to the piano or have a rest?" She was also troubled when she spoke. How could this woman serve her.


    It''s hard to use those appliances.


    "No,e and talk to me."


    "Speak?" She put down her piano and sat opposite to Mrs. Jia.


    When the distance is close, Mrs. Jia prefers to y Guqin. Look at the white and tender hands, just like the tofu made for the tofu Xi Shi in your vige.


    If you look at their long necks, you will have temperament. It''s much better than Wu Mei.


    The girl of Ning family said it''s good. There are all kinds of women in brothel. No wonder men like to drill here.


    "What does the elder sister want to say?" She put her hands on the table.


    After all, he didn''t pour water for Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw. After all, there was something added to the water in the brothel."It''s like this..." Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw said what was hidden in her heart.


    She didn''t even know that she could take this kind of work. She never thought that she would be such a mother in the world.


    "Elder sister, you are not joking


    "No kidding, girl. You have to be considerate of us motherfuckers, like our sons Ah


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask my mother if I can work here. After all, I haven''t done such a thing before."


    "Yes, you go." Zhou Dahai''s wife waved her hand.


    After Guqin went out, he poured a ss of water.


    Honey, the water is so sweet. Is there any sugar in it.


    Sure enough, brothel is a good ce. She doesn''t want to go out when shees.


    After Guqin came over, she noticed that the woman''s face was abnormal red. She reached out to carry the teapot. Fortunately, she didn''t drink much.

 Chapter 250

    If I drink too much, I''m afraid I have no mind.


    Drink less, there is some demand, but the general normal people can carry.


    This woman should be resistant.


    "Elder sister, our mother said that you can take over the business."


    "What a good girl." Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw paid a deposit and left the brothel happily.


    The procuress looks at Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw''s back and forehead.


    Two people look at each other, found the helpless in each other''s eyes.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw walks out of the brothel, but the whole person is still in a panic.


    Back home, see Zhou Dahai for a moment, can''t hold back.


    He led Zhou Haihai to the room.


    In the daytime, I was dry and my hands and feet were soft.


    At night, Zhou Xiaoshuan went back from the county seat to find that his family had not cooked yet.


    With doubt on his face.


    Just about to open the door of Zhou Dahai''s room, she was beaten by her grandmother with a crutch.


    "What are you doing? Your father is tired and sleeping. Go and cook."


    "Oh Zhou Xiaoshuan is very tired in fact.


    But the man, should be tired some, also did not care.


    Make the meal and set it up,.


    Zhou Haihai came out of the room with his waist.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw and her son are even more red.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan couldn''t understand what happened. He began to eat after a moment of doubt.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan''s grandmother, with her eyes on Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw''s stomach, has been doing this for a hundred days. I don''t know if there will be another grandson.


    What happened in Zhou Dahai''s home is unknown to Ning Yan.


    After a bad move, the follow-up development has nothing to do with her.


    After resting at home for two days, I finally recovered.


    It''s just


    Lu Hanzhang no longer wants to live in the room where Han Ziqi and Shen Ning''er have sex. He feels dirty.


    I don''t want anything in it.


    Lu Hanzhang doesn''t want to have a dinner, and the sheets are dirty after being washed several times. Can those used by Han Ziqi be clean.


    It''s better to have dinner than to have dinner.


    Take the things in the room directly to the shed.


    Before they know it, mountain people have built a row of wooden houses. The windows of the wooden houses are movable, and there is a brazier inside. In winter, they can keep the heating. They can carry the sheets, quilts and mattresses and use them.


    Change the sheet into a new one and clean the room thoroughly. Ning Yan looks at the ce where the dressing mirror is put. It seems that there are a lot of thin and broken short hair.


    I don''t know how Lu Hanzhang got it.


    I can''t think of it. I don''t want to think about it. My back aches. I feel pain when I use my brain.


    Clean up, this room is Ning Yan as a guest room.


    I''ll have to leave it for a few days, or I won''t feelfortable smelling inside.


    Lu Hanzhang was naturally arranged to other rooms by Ning banquet.


    Lu Hanzhang was a bit upset. He had already gone through that. He should not hold a wedding ceremony and live in a room and lie in a bed every day.


    Why such a woman


    There seems to be no such awareness at all.


    If you change to another family, the adults will urge the men and women in the family to do it.


    But the adults of this family?


    Xu? It is better to count on Xu than Ning.


    Of course, Xu''s family doesn''t care about these things. She''s been so busy these days that she''s busy learning how to settle ounts with Mrs. Jia, how to taste tea and treat guests, and what she can and can''t take.


    I''ve learned a lot, and the cooking is not so delicious.


    As the years passed, Ning Youyu began to study with Tai Fu.


    What about Zhou Yi Now I''m more dedicated.


    When the general was illst time, he was kneaded and took advantage of it. In the final analysis, it was also because he was ck with Chen Fu.


    If you put it in those days, you would do things in an orderly way if you took care of the young master and the general at the same time.


    Now


    Two people have made mistakes here.


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    Sure enough, a free life can make people degenerate.


    Fortunately, the young master has adapted himself to the service of their brothers. Otherwise, they would have been sent back to the barracks by now.


    I trained with the horn every day. On that day, after high-intensity training, I ate something that I couldn''t eat. It was simply not a human life.


    It''s better now.


    In other words, Lu Hanzhang himself mentioned marriage.


    However I was patted out by a pillow of Ningyan.


    Once the general''s face was almost impossible to protect. After two days, no one mentioned it.


    Lu Hanzhang felt that his innocence had been ruined.You are staring at Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan''s mouth twitched.


    I''m going to say something.


    The curly hair in the yard is restless again. Last time curly hair was like this because it was better for Zhaohui toe to y autumn wind. This time?


    Ning Yan got up and went to the gate.


    Standing in front of the door is not any one of the Ning family.


    Moreover, there was a businessman named Cheng who had two sides.


    Last time, I asked this person to go to the capital to seek Ning''s humble words. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    However, no matter what, there must be some etiquette.


    Ning banquet will bring people to the main room of the home, and make a cup of hot Pu''er tea.


    "Why did Master Chenge here in person today? Is there something..."


    "Ning Niang Zi is really quick. I don''t want to beat around the bush. I heard that there is a happy event in Ning''s family. I didn''t expect some small gifts and came to Ning Niang. Don''t be disgusted with it."


    "How can you dislike Master Cheng''s good intentions?"


    If you change it into something sent by others, you may not ept it at the dinner party, but you must ept what Master Cheng has sent.


    After all, I have dealt with them.


    Businessmen are smart, but this one is very credit, so the business is not big, but it has been widely praised.


    There''s nothing wrong with making friends with such people.


    "In fact, there is one more thing to do here. Look at this, madam Ning." A businessman named Cheng took a box from the boy behind him.


    There is a seal on the box.


    The words on the seal are Wu youniang''s. In addition to a few big characters, there are also some small characters. The small characters are not very regr, and they look messy. So I''d rather eat to understand them. This is a password, which ordinary people can''t copy.


    The girl came back from Beijing. I also know that it is very careful to put a seal on it to let her judge whether the box has been opened.


    I don''t know how Wu youniang is living in the capital.


    I took a lot of money when I went, but There is not enough money in the capital.


    Even if you want to buy a better yard, you have to spend all your money.


    Ningyan check, the seal is just right, no one has opened, as for fraud, the difficulty is big and small.


    Look at the password above. It should not have been opened.


    Master Cheng nced at the seal on the box, and his interest shed in his eyes.


    He also wanted to know what the small words on the seal meant.


    It''s just


    I''m afraid there is no chance.


    Ning banquet pull open the seal, open the box, light fragrance slowly diffuse.


    There are two pieces of white soap in the box.


    The soap also has the shape of flowers pressed from the mold.


    There was a sentence on the top, and the smell of soap was simr to chrysanthemum.


    The other one is pressed with lotus, and the taste is also quiet.


    "It''s as smooth as jade and fat, and it has a faint fragrance. What is it?" Master Cheng is a smart man.


    When Ning Niangzi opened the box, she did not avoid him.


    That is, he can see what''s in the box.


    "It can be used for washing hands and face or bathing. It''s called pancreases."


    "What, Ning Niang, don''t you joke, isn''t all the pancreases ck? It certainly doesn''t taste like that. "


    "It''s that thing, but it''s improved. Do you want to try it, Master Cheng?"


    "Try, then try." Businessmen with the surname Cheng will not refuse such things.


    Ning Yan put down the soap in his hand, went out of the yard, took a proper amount of cold water, walked to the kitchen room, mixed with hot water.


    "Master Cheng, try it."


    After the dinner, the businessman named Cheng smoothed his sleeves up, soaked his hands in water, washed them with water, and beat them in his hands with soap.


    The moment soap gets wet.


    Slip away and fall out of your hand in the basin.


    Cheng looked at the rarity, picked up the soap, reyed it, put the soap in the box, rubbed it with his hands, put ayer of white foam on his hands and painted some of the paint on his hands.


    Put your hands in the basin.


    Rub it again.


    Take your hand and wipe it on the towel.


    Hands with a light fragrance, this fragrance is not the same as women with the amount of incense.


    Light elegant very, not feminine at all.


    Look at the hands that are much cleaner than before.


    Master Cheng was so excited that he almost jumped up. At first, he was excited to contact new things. Then


    It''s the essence of merchants.


    It can be sold for money.


    It can be sold for a lot of money.


    "Has Ning Niang ever thought about selling it?"


    "Of course." Ning Yan nods.


    Wu youniang is indeed a capable woman. She has decided that if Ning Ji''s business in the capital is not good, she will bring people back and specialize in research and development.Look at this soap. It''s amazing.


    It can bring her a lot of benefits.


    "Well, can we cooperate this time?" Master Cheng knew that it was easy to use after he tried soap.


    He is a big man who likes it, and his wives and concubines will also like it.


    In this way, Tongxian alone has a lot of profits.


    And then!


    Soap this thing in the past years he has not seen, this proves what, prove this thing is only Ning Niang Zi here.


    To exaggerate a little, if Ning Niangzi wanted to do it, the soap business of the whole Da Xuan dynasty would belong to Ning Niangzi.


    "Well, I have to think about it. After all, it''s not a small matter."


    "It''s OK. Just don''t forget Cheng when you''re in business."


    What can Ning Yan say? She doesn''t know many businessmen. She only has a Zhong min and a Cheng Ru. Zhong min sends the barbecue money every month.


    Ning Yan knew that there was something wrong with the ount books of the Zhong family.


    However, Zhong min is a pure businessman. Although there is something wrong with the ount book, it is not a big problem. It is still within the scope of tolerance.


    It''s better to have dinner than to find fault.

 Chapter 251

    If you cooperate with the Zhong family, you''ll use another one.


    Ning Yan himself also has careful thinking, the county Qiao family, no matter how good the uncle does, is Qiao''s.


    If you go to someone else''s house, you will have some problems.


    Although uncle does not say, but with the nose can also think of.


    Qiao Jiamo, there must be some people who want to take over before my uncle joins the family. This will hinder the interests of many people.


    Last time, the stewed food was very good,.


    Uncle should have a voice over there.


    If you can, Ning Yan thinks Ning chaoye can do something else in private without the Qiao family''s connections and funds.


    For example, soap.


    Instead, Cheng Ru was already sitting at the table.


    Xu arranged the meal and it was time to eat.


    Ning Yan looked out, now Ning Yan can skillfully determine the exact time ording to the position of the sun.


    I''ve been talking for such a long time.


    Cheng Ru is a guest. When he eats, he says goodbye to Ning Qian. He prefers to have a table with several people here.


    Now there are so many people in the family that one table is obviously not enough.


    Xu did not specially make some delicious entertaining guests, as usual, a few meat dishes, a few vegetarian dishes.


    The meat dish is the pork left over the day before yesterday, frozen up, and now it has been burned.


    Braised pork is not the best streaky pork, but the rest of the meat, such meat burning taste certainly not too delicious.


    However, Xu is very good at cooking.


    Any piece of meat, because of the heat and seasoning, can be as good as those chefs in restaurants outside.


    Not only pork is left, but also some mutton.


    Xu minced the mutton, then stir it with scallion and ginger, sprinkle with fennel powder, and then oil it, then wrap it with flour skin, which is mutton dumplings.


    Sheep are not ughtered now. They have a smell.


    This is the time for the saucer to contribute.


    There is chili sauce in the seasoning, dip it with dumplings, and then the strong smell of mutton is also covered up by the smell of pepper.


    As for Chinese cabbage Bangzi, it is naturally made into vinegar cabbage and Mapo Tofu.


    All the bits and pieces were used by Xu.


    The food was delicious, too.


    Cheng Ru was very happy to eat. When he left, he had the cheek to ask for a jin of dried pepper for Ningyan.


    Chili is delicious!


    Even if it is cruel, even if it is hot to tears, it is still a delicious thing.


    After Cheng Ru left, Xu suddenly said, "Mr. Han in the county seat picked up Shen Ning''er in a sedan chair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xu''s words, Ning Yan looks back at Lu Hanzhang. There was no change in Lu Hanzhang''s face.


    Ning Yan asked: "that county Zun doesn''t want to be responsible, how to take people away."


    "Who knows." Xu shook his head.


    Although she is gossiping, she doesn''t have much time for gossip.


    In particr, gossip used to be fun.


    Now, Mrs. Jia has asked her to analyze useful things from these useless rumors.


    It''s a tough day!


    It turns out that the life of the official wife is not as good as she imagined.


    Sometimes I really want to leave the stall, but as soon as I pose like this, Mrs. Jia will quietly say, "do you want to see the mess in your son''s backyard?"


    What else could she do? She continued to follow Mrs. Jia''s ss.


    As for Shen Ning''er''s loan, Ning Yan doesn''t care too much.


    Shen Ning''er and Han Ziqi are actually quite suitable.


    One wants to n her, and the other wants to n Lu Hanzhang. The result is that he will eat the evil consequences.


    ording to what happened after the event.


    Ning banquet found that Han Ziqi''s wife was involved in the incident.


    This woman, really, deep love ah!


    Shen Ning''er is not stupid, and Mrs. Han is also a shrewd one. When they are together, Han seems to be busy.


    With soap. Ning Yan built a sink in the yard.


    There is also a water pipe on the top of the pool to pump water, and the tap is also made.


    In this way, it''s much easier to wash your hands and face.


    Of course, in winter, the pipe must be covered with hay, otherwise it will freeze and crack at night.


    With the faucet, the happiest thing is not Ning Youyu.


    It''s not le eleven.


    It''s Chen Fu. After washing his hands, he turns on the tap, turns it off and turns it on again.


    It''s like an old thing that hasn''t seen anything new.


    "You have no problem here, you man."


    "It may be." Lu Hanzhang looked at Chen Fu with disgust on his face. This man could not be a little shrewd.He looked at Chen Fu.


    Ning Yan''s sight falls on Lu Hanzhang''s head.


    "You, too, should be treated."


    "Well, go to doctor Xue tomorrow."


    "Good." When they had settled the matter, they went back to their own rooms.


    As the night deepened, something that should have happened at night was happening.


    Ning Chaohui slipped out of the old Ning''s house and went to widow Shen''s,forting her with sweet words.


    Widow Shen is upset when she sees Ning Zhaohui.


    "You can''t discipline your niece, if it wasn''t for her..." Then widow Shen began to cry.


    She doesn''t care what the vigers say.


    She only listened to her daughter Shen Ning''er.


    Ning''er said that she was framed by Ning Yan, and was drugged by Ning Yan


    Her good daughter was so looked at by the vige people, think hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Zhaohui was going tofort widow Shen, but she heard what she said.


    My hands are tied.


    If it wasn''t for the dead girl, Shen Ning''er would never meet the county magistrate in this life, let alone be a concubine.


    At the beginning, Wan''er tried her best to be a concubine for master Bai. Her reputation waspletely damaged by her husband. However, she did not be her concubine.


    ording to his intention, Shen Ning''er is blessed by misfortune.


    Widow Shen''s attitude is a little awkward.


    Sentence by sentence, is not to instigate him to do with the dead girl.


    Think of Ning banquet that pair of white tender fist is how to crush the stone, Ning Chaohui hit a cold cicada.


    If you look at widow Shen, it doesn''t look so good.


    If you have time tofort widow Shen, you might as well go home and think about how to find a good family for huan''er.


    Ning Chaohui pushed widow Shen aside: "suddenly I remember that there are still some things in my family, so I won''t be here for a long time."


    Widow Shen was stunned.


    Watching Ning Zhaohui leave his home.


    The family suddenly became deste, and widow Shen was not used to it.


    On weekdays, the man who colludes with him is more generous. When he has money, he will give her some money, and when he has no money, he will send some cloth and so on.


    Ning Zhaohui got the cloth from his son''s shop.


    Even the big Li family did not have, now watching Ning Zhaohui leave, widow Shen has a bad feeling that this person should note in the future.


    Widow Shen sobbed again.


    Crying and crying, there was a man in the yard.


    Looking back, widow Shen patted her heart.


    "Liu Dahei, what are you doing here? I''m scared to death at night."


    "When I pass by you and hear the cry, I don''t want toe here." Liu Dahei rubbed her hands and threw herself at widow Shen.


    "You are so good. You are better than your daughter. I don''t know what you are like. Shen Ning''er is really good..." Liu Dahei tut several times.


    I didn''t see the changed face of widow Shen.


    In addition toforting herself at night, widow Shen also had to deduct some money from these people to bring up her daughter.


    Now I heard Liu Dahei dare to be so quiet.


    In a fit of anger, he hit Liu Dahei''s head with a candlestick.


    Liu Dahei''s body was stiff for a moment, and he slowly fell down beside him.


    Widow Shen breathed a sigh of relief and beat Liu Dahei with her fist.


    After a fewps of frustration, he began to cry again.


    After crying for a long time, he found that Liu Dahei had not yet moved.


    He reached out his hand and explored Liu Dahei''s nose for a while, and his breath was gone.


    "Ah..."


    Screams pierced the night sky.


    People close to her put on her clothes and ran out. When she pushed the door, she saw widow Shen with her hair scattered and her clothes untidy. She ran out from the low wall yard.


    Look at each other.


    Go to widow Shen''s house.


    "Dead."


    "Liu Dahei is dead."


    "Inform the vige head immediately."


    People died in the vige, and no one in the vige had a good rest.


    Ning Chaohui just went to sleep and heard the mess outside.


    She put on her thick clothes and went out to ask. Only then did she know that widow Shen''s family was dead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chaohui followed the vigers to see the past.


    Liu Dahei''s condition is not good. After he died, he was still tough.


    And there are many nail marks on the chest


    It''s a man who sees these things and knows what''s going on.


    Ning Chaohui reached out and touched his back neck.


    Ma ye, almost. Fortunately, he went back early. If he went backte, widow Shen would kill him.


    The vige head came earlier than Ning Chaohui.After watching for a long time in the room, he said, "the lifewsuit should be handed over to those officials in the county."


    £¬


    ¡£


    The murder of widow Shen caused a lot of disputes in the vige.


    However, these have no impact on Ning Yan. It''s not Ning Yan''s arrogance, but that the vige has not been able to murder her.


    Thest time the medicine was prescribed, it was an ident.


    Ning Yan didn''t care much about widow Shen''s affairs. She took thending seal to Mr. Xue''s house.


    Mr. Xue was not at home early in the morning.


    "Where has your master gone?" Ning Yan looks at amu.


    A mu raised his head: "master went to the county, oh, the concubine of the white master book seems to be seeing red."


    "White master''s concubine..." It''s not Tang clothes.


    It seems that the second wife''s illness has indeed been cured by Mr. Xue. If not, Tang Yi would not have an ident.


    "Would you like tea?" Amu put down his book and took a look at Ning banquet.


    Ah mu, if he doesn''t have delicious and rare things to lure him, it seems that


    A little too quiet.


    But think about Mr. Xue.


    Mr. Xue, can you bring out a normal apprentice.


    "Why didn''t Baoshie today?"


    "I asked for leave. I heard his uncle was back." Ah Mu said, putting the tea bowl on the table.


    After tea, he exined the trace of the master.


    Amu felt that there should be nothing he had done here, so he lowered his head and continued to endorse.


    Serious attitude makes people heartache.


    Ning banquet did not disturb amu. If children learn more, there will be more people to save their lives in the future.

 Chapter 252

    Those who study medicine should be attentive and cautious.


    That''s responsible for human life, for patients.


    After waiting for nearly two hours in the courtyard, Mr. Xue returned home with his medicine box.


    I saw Lu Hanzhang sitting next to Ning banquet.


    "Is it really certain this time?" he asked


    "Well!" Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    Enjoying a peaceful and happy life, he didn''t want to die.


    What we can do is to cooperate with Mr. Xue as much as possible. We can''t be impulsive or angry.


    Three years in gouziwan should be fine.


    Mr. Xue washed his hands and took a look at Lu Hanzhang: "if Ning girl suddenly has a child, you can''t be excited. If the olddy in your family knows about the situation here, you can''t be impulsive. If there''s any ident at home, it''s still like this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang is afraid to nod now.


    The line of sight falls on Ning banquet body, if this woman has a child again, he certainly dies excited.


    "What am I doing?" Ning Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Although what Mr. Xue said really needs to be considered, but


    Normal people get excited.


    "If you can''t guarantee peace of mind, you''d better open your head." The word "craniotomy" is like a faint green light in Mr. Xue''s eyes.


    "Acupuncture, I can make sure he''s in a peaceful mood." Ning Yan has already thought about it, and will say something exciting to Lu Hanzhang every day.


    But, do some bedding in advance.


    Make sure the man is excited, but not too excited.


    For example, every day I said that I had his child, and tomorrow I would lie to him.


    Even if one day there is, this man will return home withnding seal.


    Ning banquet began to explore.


    Lu Hanzhang looked at Ning Yan lightly and trained his reaction with some strange things.


    £¬


    ¡£


    As the night deepened, Qian took Qian Hu to the yard.


    Ning Yan takes a look at Qian Hu, and thinks of Niu Er in the yard.


    "Solid." Ning Yan patted Qian Hu on the shoulder.


    Qian Hu is biting her teeth and bearing a beat of Ning banquet. It''s really painful. Ning Niang Zi''s strength is really big.


    "Follow Zhong min to some ces." Ning Yan asked Qian and Qian Hu to sit down.


    Handed over two sses of water, sat on the bench in the yard and began to talk.


    Qian Hu was still a little shy at the beginning, and then he became bold.


    Maybe it''s going out to see the world and talk logically.


    "I went to Nanjing with shopkeeper Zhong, Kaifeng and Xi''an, and every ce opened a barbecue shop, not to mention the business in the capital city. I got so much ie in one day."


    Qian Hu said with a p.


    Qian''s eyes widened, stuttering to: "Fifty liang?"


    "It''s not fifty. Don''t talk, sister." Qian Hu looks at Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Qian Hu, a simple boy, even ns to test her.


    "Five thousand taels of water?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Hu stopped talking.


    Ning Niang Zi even guessed.


    This is only the ie of one city. There were twenty-four cities in the Xuan Dynasty. If every city had such a flow of water. There are 24 5000 taels in a day.


    In a month, there are 30, 24 and 5000 taels.


    How much money is that? Qian Hu has been toozy to calcte.


    "What else do you think of other than that?" Ning Yan has seen the city that never sleeps inter generations, but he has little yearning for the state capital shocked by Qian Hu.


    "Feeling..." Qian Hu rubs his hands.


    When we talk about business with manager Zhong, we must go to the ce where we talk about business.


    The women in the GouLan courtyard in the state capital are so tender!


    I''ve seen the women outside, and then look at the women in the vige. Qian Hu looks down on some of them.


    Maybe this is floating.


    Seeing Qian Hu rubbing his hands, Ning Yan knows what the fool is thinking.


    I''m fascinated by external things. I have to knock it.


    In a short time, Ning Yan didn''t want to let Qian Hu go out.


    As for whether Ningyan has the right to interfere in Qian Hu''s private affairs.


    Ha ha At the beginning, the fool went to sell private salt with others, or she took out some profits to get people out. If she didn''t have such rights, it would be better to let Qian Hu live and die in prison.


    "You are all right these days. Just follow your father to help in the shed." Ning Yan said.


    Qian Hu suddenly stood up, and those who had been out there didn''t want to farm any more.


    How nice the greenhouse is, it''s also farming.


    Qian Hu how to hear, in the heart some is not happy, the eye stares into the copper bell.

 Chapter 253

    Qian Hu is very tall. His eyes stare so big. At first nce, it gives people a strong sense of oppression. However, he is afraid of the banquet.ncing at Qian Hu, Ning Yan asked, "do you want to start?"


    Qian Hu woke up at this moment. He couldn''t provoke the woman in front of him, especially the shoulder still hurt. He quickly shook his head and didn''t dare to dare.


    If you don''t fight, Ningyan wants to see how Niuer has been practiced by Chen Fu these days: "if you want to do something, just say it''s a fight. For a man, don''t advise, just do it."


    Qian Hu shook his head again, his head almost turned into a rattle drum, shaking out a virtual shadow.


    Ning banquet how to do, sighed: "is not a man, want to let you with the newer in the courtyard do not dare."


    "Not with you?" Qian Hu asked weakly.


    Qian covered his eyes and did not see.


    Her brother! It''s really worrying.


    However, even if Niu Er Yi is not easy to be provoked.


    Although my younger brother is big and thick, he has a strong back, but he can''t see the cow.


    Ning Yan nodded: "don''t fight with me."


    "That''s it." Qian Hu nodded and began to thump.


    Qian stepped back a step, this younger brother, go out for a walk, how to still have no brain.


    "Niu Eres out." Ning Yan called.


    Niuer, who was sweating, came out of the training ground behind him.


    The moment he saw Niu Er, Qian Hu suddenly didn''t feel strong. In front of the fat man, he was still a little thin.


    "Can I give up?" Qian Hu looks at Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan sneers, this Qian Hu skill did not learn, unexpectedly became so smooth, should y a meal.


    "Niu Er, don''t be merciful. He can stand practice."


    "Oh." Niu Er walks to Qian Hu in front of him.


    The screams belonging to Qian Hu rang in the yard.


    Ning Yan looked at more than two eyes, and found that the ce where Qian Hu hit was full of meat, only pain would not causepression to the internal organs.


    I don''t care.


    Qian reported the growth of those things in the greenhouse with Ning Yan.


    "Cotton is now in bloom. It''s estimated that cotton bolls will be produced in less than half a month. The pepper is also growing well. Other vegetables are just sown. In a few days, vegetables will be sold."


    "Yes, you can keep an eye on it. The vegetables bought before the new year are good. Although they may not be as good as those beforest year, they should also be sold well. The rarity is the most important thing."


    "There is a whole person younger brother is really different, Ning sister now can use idioms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She can use idioms all the time.


    Ning Yan is helpless in the heart, and the hard work of thest life has be the credit of Ning Qianci.


    It''s so light. It''s really depressing.


    "Don''t ignore those shed helpers. Today everyone has their turn to have a rest day every month."


    "I know, Ning Mei, what you think is much. In fact, if you don''t rest, they won''t have any opinions. After the vegetables were sold a year ago, each of the helpers was given a silver or two, which is quite a lot."


    "Many, many, many, you, just like this." Ning Yan talked to qian for a while.


    Niuer over there will take back his hand.


    It''s not that he doesn''t fight. It''s Qian Hu lying on the ground pretending to be dead. It''s not interesting to continue fighting with such people.


    Niu Er returns to Ning Yan.


    Looking at the delicate back of Ning banquet, I''m eager to try.


    I lived in Ning family for a few days. I ate well, dressed well and slept well.


    Chen Fu also said a lot about Ning Niang Zi, such as fighting with wolves. For example, Ning Niang Zi often took the whip in her hand, which was stripped from a python.


    He was moved by all those things.


    It would be nice if he could have a whip made of the skin of a boa constrictor one day.


    Ning Yan looked at Qian Hu and asked, "do you want to go to the greenhouse?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to go. " Qian Hu didn''t finish a word.


    Niu Er shook his fist again.


    Qian Hu held his head in his arms, and his face was loveless: "go, go, can''t I go yet? I love working in the greenhouse most. The people there speak well, and they won''t beat me. They are happy every day. Thieves like it there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look, there''s something familiar here.


    Ning banquet suddenly some disconste, many years did not listen to this kind of words, did not expect, Qian Hu still has the talent to y stem.


    With a smile, Qian took Qian Hu back.


    People will change. As for the change to the good or to the bad, it depends on the people who guide them and their inner thoughts.


    Some people say that human nature is good at the beginning.


    Some people say that human nature is evil at the beginning.


    In fact, malice is not only rted to genes, that is, born, but also rted to the environment.


    For example, when the sky is about toe down to a great task, people must first work hard at their heart and mind, and work their muscles and bonesSome people persist in bing great sages when they work hard, while others directly suppress themselves and be abnormal.


    After Qian and Qian Hu left.


    Ning Yan sat in the yard for a while.


    Enjoying the leisure of doing nothing, not to mention the feeling is quite good.


    It''s just that there''s not much free time.

 Chapter 254

    Ning humble speech from the study came out, still holding a transfer order.


    "Sister, I will go to Ningcheng on the 15th, you..."


    "I''ll be OK. Take care of yourself. Don''t be impulsive. Whatever you do, consider the consequences."


    Rather modest words smile a: "elder sister, I have been an adult, not a child, do not need so ear to mention noodles."


    "No matter how old you are, you are my brother." After the new year, Ning Qian died at the age of 18, who just graduated from high school inter generations.


    It''s the time to be impulsive.


    It''s time to be self righteous.


    Take a look at the present Ning Qian''s words. He is all in blue, and his face is indifferent. He doesn''t have the vigor that young people should have.


    Times are different.


    "Well, well, I''ll be modest and prudent."


    "Very obedient." Ning banquet said to reach out to touch the head of Ning Qian''s words.


    However


    Unknowingly, only half a year, the big boy in front of her has been a long head higher than her.


    I''m really modest.


    I don''t know how many girls can''t eat and sleep in Ningcheng.


    Take back the mind, with Ning humble words said for a while.


    In my heart, I have thousands of thoughts. My only brother will leave my hometown just after the year.


    I can''t bear to think about it.


    "When the timees, my mother will go with you, but you can rest assured that mother Jia will go with her mother, and there will be no mischief on some important matters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Qian also sighed.


    For their own mother, there is really no way to judge. Also do not know to go to Ningcheng will not usher in the so-called look at each other.


    For female sex, it seems that it is not necessary to be self-conscious.


    Just, sometimes don''t just feel sorry for the whole world.


    Rather modest words, the heart also has some helplessness.


    "Sister, it''s a bother."


    "What are you doing here? Let''s take you around the vige." You have to go around once.


    I don''t know how long it will take to return from Tongxian this time.


    It''s too frequent to leave home and go back to the eldest in this era.


    Half way up the mountain, the snow is slowly melting. If you look carefully, you can see the new shootsing out of thend.


    The year has just passed and spring has not yet arrived.


    Everything begins to revive.


    Ning Yan picked up a stick from the ground and spread the handkerchief on the ground.


    He took a handful of earth, put it in the handkerchief and wrapped it up again.


    "Take it when you leave. It''s easy for the first person to be limatized."


    "You can ovee it with a bag of soil." Rather modest words in the heart is some doubt.


    "Take it. It will help. "


    it is very difficult to take a bag of soil with you when you leave your hometown.


    Trace elements in the soil are also good for the human body.


    Rather humble speech see Ning banquet so firm, also did not refute, will pack the earth of the handkerchief in the hand.


    Come home with a handkerchief.


    I stayed at home for a few days.


    Finally, the documents came down. On the 14th of the first month, Ning Qianci was transferred to the southern part of Er Ning City.


    On the 15th day of the first month, Ning modestly took the Xu family, Jia Po Zi, Niu Er Le Er Er, and so on to leave gouziwan.


    I''d rather see you off.


    See Ning Wan''er at the entrance of the vige.


    Ning Wan''er stares at her line of sight is still very resentful, her eyes are red, just like how much hatred there really is.


    Ning Yan looks back at Ning Wan''er with a smile.


    Ning Wan''er''s whole body trembled.


    Plus being tossed by Yangme at night.


    After a while, he fainted directly.


    Passing by Ning Wan''er, Ning Zhaohui sees Ning Wan''er''s appearance andughs at Ning Yan: "modesty left?"


    "Well, I took office." Rather than salty response.


    Ning Chaohui''s blessing Ning Wan''er carried the man on his back. When he wanted to leave, he stopped and said, "I did as agreed. I didn''t let my parents trouble you."


    "Would you like to thank you?"


    Ning Yan rolled a white eye, also don''t know why Ning Zhaohui can show such confident eyes.


    In Ning Chaohui''s opinion, it''s right that the old people keep making trouble for the younger generation.


    It''s really


    This is a bad family. I hope Mrs. Jia can take charge of the Xu family.


    When Xu went to a new ce, he looked good-looking, and he would fly away when he was ttered.


    It''s the right thing to ask Mrs. Jia to follow her this time.


    However, I don''t know if Mrs. Jia canpletely change Xu''s family.


    After all, Xu''s family had spent more than 30 years and had been taught by Mrs. Jia for only three months.


    Ning Yan, who was distracted, did not speak to Ning Zhaohui.Ning Zhaohui carries Ning Wan''er to chat and leave.


    Go to Yang''s home, look at the yard cooking Yang Chi, not angry to: "Wan''er fainted outside, you still have the mind to cook."


    "Fainted?" Yang''sme man jumped to his feet.


    Take a look, lying on Ning Chaohui''s back, with her eyes closed, Ning Wan''er, a little morbid in her appearance, doesn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    "How could Wan''er faint?"


    "Who knows." Ning Chaohui''s body is weaker than that of Zhengren. He carried Ning Wan''er all the way, and his body could not bear it.


    Thisme man has no energy in his eyes.


    I don''t know to put Wan''er down first.


    Ning Chaohui''s face was choked into red, but theme Yang asked: "second brother-inw, your face is so red?"


    "Get the people down quickly." Ning Zhaohui held a breath and roared at Yangme.


    Yangme stretch out his hand to rub his arm, quickly holding Ning Wan''er to walk back to the bedroom.


    Although Yangme isme, but the strength is not small. Otherwise, we can''t harm our neighbors in the vige for so long.


    Put Ning Wan''er on the bed.


    Ugly face is full of grief. It''s easy for him to marry such a beautiful girl at his age.


    It can''t happen.


    "My second brother-inw is going to ask a doctor for help." Yangme son is reluctant to leave home, thick face to Ning Chaohui put forward the request.


    What can Ning Chaohui do? Of course, he helped.


    Even if he doesn''t like Yangme and gets tired of Ning Wan''er, she''s always his sister.


    "All right, take good care of yourself. I''ll ask Mr. Xue toe over."


    "No, no, no, I''d better change to another doctor." Hearing Mr. Xue''s name, Yang''s face twitched.


    These days Ning Yan often goes to Mr. Xue, in case Ning Yanes with Mr. Xue.


    Yangme full of physical and mental resistance.


    That woman is so oppressive.


    Do not dare to provoke.


    Ning Zhaohui doesn''t want to invite Mr. Xue, but there are other doctors in mogouziwan.


    There is no choice but to go to the foot of the mountain to invite Mr. Xue.


    This time, it''s still amu. Mr. Xue has seldom visited the clinic.


    After all, the old man realized that he had little time to live, so he had to hurry up.


    A mu, carrying a heavy medicine box, walked to Yang Yizi''s house with shock in his eyes,


    How could this family be so casual.


    a woman''s brassiere is ced casually, with a red belly pocket on the stool and a pair of obscene trousers on the table.


    And what''s the dry stuff on the quilt.


    Ah Mu is disgusted.


    But the master said that doctors should not have any bad ideas because of the environment.


    Pull out Ning Wan''er''s hand, the finger falls on the pulse.


    The brow frowned.


    Take a look Ning Chaohui, and then look at Yangme: "she is pregnant, several months."


    For several months, Amu did not know the pulse and could not tell the specific month.


    But needless to say.


    The corners of Yang''sme mouth are crooked, so he reaches out and hugs Ning Chaohui. You should know that Ning Wan''er has never done anything since she married Ning Zhaohui.


    Yang''s clothes, of course, have a bad smell.


    Ning Chaohui was held by Yangme, and almost vomited by the smell.


    It''s too hard to bear. Looking back at Ning Wan''er who is dizzy on the bed, Ning Zhaohui shows strong sympathy. Of course, it''s just sympathy.


    He still won''t forget how Ning Wan''er refused.


    Ning Wan''er even wants to push his daughter out and marry Yangme instead of her.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t agree.


    Otherwise


    Think of sensible son lovely daughter Yangme to take advantage of, Ning Chaohui has a kind of impulse to want to kill.


    Yangme don''t know that the smell on his body can smoke the mice to death, but also happy to say: "I want to be a father?"


    Distance too into, Ning Zhaohui smell Yangme mouth out of the smell, almost fell.


    He pushed theme Yang away.


    Take a breath of fresh air.


    "Yes, you''re going to be a father," he said


    Yangme son jumps up again, want to hold Ning Chaohui.


    Ning Chaohui stepped back quickly.


    A mu looked at Ning Chaohui, and then looked at Yang Yizi, red faced and said: "pregnant women are rtively weak, thinking too heavy, so going on is not good for children, and there is room for children to pay attention to, can not afford to toss."


    "Here, this way." Yangme son cooperates to blush.


    It''s not a glorious thing to be pointed at the nose by a child and say to pay attention to sex.


    "Well, I won''t prescribe medicine this time. Just let her rx on weekdays.""Then why hasn''t she woken up yet?" Yangme face care is not like faking.


    What can amu do? She opens the medicine box and takes out a green ss bottle from it. When she opens the bottle, she sprinkles a little water out of it and wipes it under Ning Wan''er''s nose.


    Ning Wan''er frowned.


    "I''m going to wake up. You''ll serve me carefully."


    Ah Mu said, carrying the medicine box left Yang Yizi''s home.


    After walking out of a Hutong, I took a deep breath. That family is really It''s terrible. The smell can smoke people to death!


    Back to Mr. Xue''s yard.


    Amu put the medicine box away.


    Take a look at Mr. Xue who is busy dispensing medicine. Amu didn''t go up to disturb him.


    Instead, he took a pharmacopoeia to read it. When he met some unknown words, Amu took a look at Mr. Xue, and finally took the Pharmacopoeia to Yang Taifu.


    There are ready-made gentlemen, and there is no need to disturb the master.


    Ning Yan apanied thending to Mr. Xue.


    On the way, he also made some harmless jokes. Lu Hanzhang''s eyes showed a smile.


    Corners of the mouth


    The beard on the corner of the mouth is too long to see the specific appearance.


    When he came to Mr. Xue''s house, the medicine bath was ready. Lu Hanzhang went to the room and took off his clothes and only a pair of trousers.


    Walk to the tub.


    The temperature of the water inside is a little high, and the skin on the surface of the body turns red instantly.

 Chapter 255

    Ning Yan looks at Mr. Xue.


    Mr. Xue gave a smile.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not cooked." Xue Xue then picked up the silver needle and began to make mischief on Lu Hanzhang.


    Ning Yan watched the thin silver needle drill into the extremely dangerous acupoint, and his heart jumped.


    If this is not careful, people will die of brain.


    Or vegetative.


    In that case, there would be no mood swings and no sudden death.


    Ha ha


    Ning Yan clenched his fists tightly, fingernails in the palm of his hand pierced through the epidermis, and little drops of blood were dripping on the ground.


    After watching half of it, I would rather not watch it.


    It''s no wonder that doctors who hold knives don''t operate on their rtives. When the knives in the hands of excellent doctors fall on their own people, they always have more emotions than others.


    Standing in the yard, looking at a mu reciting medical ssics.


    With a squeak, Wu Baoshi came with a small schoolbag on his back.


    He took out the book in his bag and read it stutteringly.


    Although the reading is not very proficient, but, the small face is very serious.


    No look left and right, even if it''s cold, it''s just a matter of looking down at the heating.


    Unlike children of the same age, like ADHD, they can''t sit still. ,


    are all studious children!


    The progress of medicine in the future depends on such people.


    Ning Yan looked at the two children reading, the heart was quiet for a moment.


    I don''t know how long, Mr. Xue came out of it with sweat on his head.


    More tired in the eyes, Ning banquet quickly help people to the stool, eyes a little more worried: "you are OK."


    "Still." Mr. Xue shook his head, leaned back on the chair and didn''t talk. Maybe he used too much energy and fell asleep after a while.


    Amu raised his eyes and got up slowly. He took a fox fur cloak from the room and put it on Mr. Xue.


    Then he slowly returned to his seat.


    Follow Wu Baoshi to endorse.


    If you hear Wu Baoshi recite wrong, you will pause for a moment and pick out the wrong ce for Wu Baoshi.


    Then go on endorsing.


    Children''s temperament is slowly changing, some are acute, others are slow.


    For a Mu''s change, Ning Yan did not like anything.


    Although this man has a little ink, he is careful and serious It''s very rare.


    Ning Yan went back to the room and looked at Lu Hanzhang sitting in the tub.


    "Not yet?" he asked


    "I''ll have to wait a moment." Lu Hanzhang shakes his head.


    After pricking the acupoint with a silver needle, it will bring some negative effects. For example, the body is very sensitive. The water temperature at this time is just right, which will surround the body.


    It''s warm


    The body is a little out of control.


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes are full of embarrassment.


    Ning Yan has some research on people''s Micro expressions. He thinks that Lu Hanzhang''s appearance is not right, so he gets close to it.


    Carry people out of the tub.


    See a ce full of energy.


    Suddenly, I was speechless.


    "Don''t get excited, put on your clothes slowly." Seeing that Lu Hanzhang''s ear tip turned red, Ning Yan quickly interrupted Lu Hanzhang''s Thoughts: "all the more intimate things have been done, and you will show the appearance of Yu Ge again..."


    What else Ning Yan wanted to say was pushed out by Lu Hanzhang.


    Looking at the closed door, Ning banquet pick eyebrows, what can be done, wait.


    I really didn''t expect Lu Hanzhang to be so teasing. His face turned red when he said it. It was really Pure feeling.


    After waiting for a while, Lu Hanzhang came out.


    General Lu, his psychological quality is also excellent.


    It''s not a big deal. It''s quick to adjust your mind.


    However, standing on the side of the body of Ning banquet, I have some fancy, and I don''t know when I have a chance to go back with a woman.


    Last time, I didn''t feel it carefully because of the efficacy.


    Ning banquet neck suddenly a cool, vignt look around.


    Did not discover what ident, doubt for a while, take back look.


    Lu Hanzhang was shocked.


    The woman''s perception is terrible.


    Back to the courtyard, a few less people be a little lonely.


    Xu left, and the cooking fell on Ning Yan.


    Just at this moment, when I was free, I would rather have a banquet, so I brought out the hot pot.


    Sliced meat? It''s everything.


    Cutting vegetables is also a very particr thing, if you grasp the strength, the cut meat will be the same as the ruler measured.


    Le Shi all meat, rather dinner washing dishes.


    After finishing, we adjusted a pot bottom and took out the mandarin duck pot that had not been used enough after making.Put the bottom of the pot in.


    One side is mushroom soup, the other is spicy.


    I also picked some vegetable seedlings from the greenhouse.


    Put a few dishes, there are coriander, onion, garlic, vinegar, peanut butter, sesame paste, sesame juice, pepper and so on.


    When it''s time for lunch, the dishes are put on the table.


    I talked about how to eat.


    Zhou Yi and Chen Fu looked at each other, and they took the lead in trying.


    Take a small te, put some seasoning in it, go back to the table, put your favorite meat dishes in the steaming pot.


    The meat slice is very thin, take the chopsticks to rinse inside and it will be ripe.


    Put it in a bowl and take a bite at the sauce.


    Look at each other again.


    Delicious!


    It''s delicious!


    In addition to delicious, they have no idea what words to describe.


    With chopsticks, I kept on washing meat in the soup. It was clear that there was mushroom soup, but only spicy food was eaten.


    I''m not willing to stop eating.


    Ning banquet is also a man who has seen this year.


    Lu Hanzhang slowly picked up his chopsticks, rinsed a piece of mutton and put it in his mouth.


    "It''s really delicious."


    "Then eat more." Ning Yan said, pushing the te of mutton slices to Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang is a little tangled.


    This


    Mutton slices.


    It''s nourishing. Although it can''tpare with the old turtle antler, it''s nourishing in the ordinary meat.


    The woman is inviting him.


    I don''t know how to be subtle.


    Mr. Lu, who had thought too much, had a little more smile on his mouth, and the whole person was rippling a little.


    It''s better to have a short hand than to rinse meat. You can''t reach it when you stand up.


    So he looked at Ning banquet eagerly.


    Ningyan took a small te, picked some suitable for Ning Yuyu, rinsed it in hot soup, and ordered it in clear soup.


    Children, eating too spicy is not good.


    Not enough. If the hot pot is not spicy, it will be meaningless.


    Ning Youyu has a Ning banquet to serve attentively, but also eat delicious.


    Eat half, Ning Yu Yu suddenly said: "delicious is delicious, but uncle can not eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Words that bleak meaning, Ning banquet listen to all over the body numb, what is called uncle can not eat.


    But I can''t eat it now.


    Not for a lifetime.


    Children sometimes say things that make peopleugh and cry.


    "Eat your handlebars." Rather banquet a smile scold.


    After a few rough men finished eating, they left the table.


    Do whatever you have to do.


    Xu''s absence, washing dishes fell on Ning Yan again. Seriously, Ning Yan really didn''t want to wash dishes.


    "I''ll help you." Lu Hanzhang went to Ning Yan, piled up the used tes and dishes and moved them to the kitchen.


    I''d rather have a good mood.


    It may be true that men and women are not tired when they work together. Lu Hanzhang goes into the kitchen and helps Ning Yan heat the dishes.


    Squatting on a stool in front of the stove.


    There is a word without a word saying something.


    Ning banquet, when you hear what you are interested in, respond to what you don''t want to hear.


    It didn''t take long for the dishes to be washed. I didn''t feel tired at all, and I didn''t think it was a troublesome thing.


    After washing, rub your hands carefully with soap.


    Lu Hanzhang took out a small box from his body at this time: "for you, use it."


    Ning Yan took a look, the box is made of wood.


    Just don''t know what kind of wood it is.


    After opening, it was covered with ayer of white ointment.


    It tastes sweet.


    It''s simr to Osmanthus fragrans.


    "Do you like it?" When Lu Hanzhang asked questions, his tone was very in, just like those pupils reciting the text.


    "How do you remember to give me this?" Ning Yan asked.


    Lu Hanzhang turned his back and assumed that he did not want to speak.


    It''s better to have a banquet


    "Come on, why do you want to send this?" Men give women things, not for that matter.


    Ning Yan guessed it.


    However, he wants to hear the reply from Lu Hanzhang, but he doesn''t want to speak.


    The yard was quiet for a moment.


    Seeing that Lu Hanzhang did not speak, Ning Yan put the box in his hand and got up and ran out.


    It''s still cold in the evening after new year.


    The melting snow outside turns into ice at night. If you don''t slide on the road, you will fall to the ground if you are not careful.No night running for a long time, Ning Yan also felt that he had fallen.


    Running out of the yard, breathing the mountain air, the whole person became light.


    Lu Hanzhang looked out, but did not chase out.


    Everyone needs some private space. Although he doesn''t know how much he has left in his life, it''s good for a woman to be happy.


    He went back to the kitchen and burned another pot of hot water.


    So I went back to my room to wash and sleep.


    The next day.


    It''s another sunny day.


    The weather after the new year, even if it is sunny, is cold and sunny, the sun is big, but people, it is still cold.


    He wrapped his jacket tightly.


    The vigers opened the door, carried a hoe, and began to go to the ground.


    At the moment, it is not difficult to turn over thend.


    When it gets warmer, you can cultivate it.


    Even if the family has such a business as sausage, the vigers will not give up thend to live on.


    To the field in droves.


    Well, many people stay at home all winter and have no idea that there are so many greenhouses on thend in the vige.


    What''s more, there are more than greenhouses. And a row of wooden houses around the shed.


    "When was this thing built?"


    "You don''t know how I know."


    "Whatever you do, whatever you do."


    "It''s rare."


    Staring at the row after row of greenhouses, people in the vige have different faces.


    Some began to study dark rubbing, and some didn''t care at a nce.


    Otherse to see it at night.

 Chapter 256

    Of course, some of these people have been employed before.


    It''s just Later, he refused to let him go.


    The things nted inside are also strange, grow flulent things can not eat or drink, do not know what use.


    After a while, the people in the vige scattered.


    After all, I haven''t finished my work yet, so I have to go home to get sausage.


    There are so many things. Who has so much time to study a seemingly useless greenhouse.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The man who had thought came over at night, and before he got close, he heard the barking of dogsing from the shed.


    Scared and ran away.


    Mountain people, hearing the barking of dogs, quickly put on their clothes and came out.


    Seeing the fleeing shadow, he bent over with a smile: "I have no guts. It''s better to talk about business or something. He won''t have any opinions.


    However, meeting a man alone will always sound bad.


    It''s better toe and sit for a while. With him sitting here, there won''t be a single conversation.


    Cheng Ru is still looking good now. What about in the future No one can tell.


    Lu said nothing at all.


    If you talk to two people at the same time, there will always be oversight.


    "Ning Niang, the years have passed. Now it''s time to talk about business. Is your soap voice going to start?"


    "Indeed." Ning Yan nods.


    It''s been a long time off these years. Specifically speaking, there is no rest, but the new spring weather, people will be idle down will be abandoned.


    Ning banquet itself is not that kind can really idle down.


    "Mr. Cheng, do you have a constitution in mind?"


    "It''s not a regtion. It sounds like a big profit to buy and sell soap. That''s what Lao Cheng thinks. Lao Cheng is not involved in the territory of the great Xuan Dynasty. However, there are some barbarians who trade with Hu merchants. You can leave it to Lao Cheng. What''s Ning Niang''s opinion?"


    "Mr. Cheng is so generous that he has friendship with those foreigners."


    "Can''t it be said that businessmen have to find a way to get money. Although it''s risky to deal with those people, there are few peoplepeting with them."


    "Well, Master Cheng is very righteous. When dealing with Tartars and foreigners, he should pay attention to the general things. This business can be done, but how much profit does the master want?"


    "What do you think of Ning Niang Zi?"


    "There are two ways of cooperation. Mr. Cheng, you can take the soap from here. We will share the profit after taking it without cost. If you can''t sell it, you can return it. The other way is that Mr. Cheng can get the goods from here at a price lower than 30% in the world. How to sell them after you take them away? It has nothing to do with our Ning family."


    "So..." Cheng Ru couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    This is the woman he likes.


    This is a woman.


    Like those weak chickens in Beijing, he can''t wait on the delicatedies who arepeting for favor all day long.


    Fortunately, I met the person in front of me.


    Lu Hanzhang also took up the tea bowl, and his eyes were always on Ning Yan, who was annoyed by Lu Hanzhang.


    A good man can do something useful.


    Staring at her like this is really


    "ording to thending chapter, shake your head:" what do you do with others


    I don''t want to buy it. It''s OK for people who sit on the top of a mountain to build a pce on the mountain. The ce at the bottom of the mountain should be reserved for the vigers.


    Ning Yan walked around the vige.


    In the end, there was no suitable ce.


    If you want to be away from the water source, you have to be broad. Generally, there is such a ce, which has been upied for a long time and built a house. Where will she be left to build a factory building.


    Lu Hanzhang patted Ning Yan on the shoulder: "go to other viges. Since it''s a factory building, it certainly won''t live in it. It''s the same in any vige."


    "Not for Well, you have a point. "


    Go back to the vige and have a rest day.


    The next day, he went to Mr. Xue''s yard to give Lu Hanzhang acupuncture and moxibustion. In the afternoon, he walked out of the vige.


    The Xiagou Bay, which Ningyan went to first, is in the downstream direction of Gouzi Bay.


    It took more than half an hour to get there. There were only four or five brick houses in xiagouwan.


    The whole vige is decadent. Although some people carry hoes to the field, but there is no smile on their faces.


    How poor! The same seems to have happened in Gouzi bay before.


    All the people worked in silence, with fewughter andughter. The only sound was to get together at night and chant Buddhist scriptures. It is also said that the eastern parents and the western family are short, and they seldom smile.


    Ning Yan walked around the vige in silence and found a suitable ce.


    Buyingnd should be done sooner rather thanter.


    Ning Yan agile xiagouwan vige head home to walk.The vige head of xiagouwan looks older than that of gouziwan, and there are more gullies on his face.


    The vige head of xiagouwan, surnamed Shi, saw that Ning Yan had bought such arge piece ofnd, he came up in spirit and asked, "what is Ning Niang Zi doing to buynd?"


    "Do you know me?" Ning banquet will xiagouwan vige head a look, really do not know.


    I haven''t seen it either.


    Stone vige head hey hey a smile: "is not know, Xiaoning Niang son but four viges eight townships celebrity, we have seen from a distance once."


    "It was predestined." Ning Yan spoke and wrote his name on the document.


    "Vige head Shi, when can I get down here?"


    "Soon, three or two days."


    For vige head Shi, it''s a good thing that the vige can sell thisrge piece ofnd.


    At least the ancestral hall in the vige should be repaired.


    In the past years, the poor people in the vige could not fill their stomachs, so they would not have enough money to sell such argend.


    It sold more than 20 Liang.


    The temple was repaired with three taels of silver.


    If you''re lucky, you can build a school.


    There is no serious reading in the vige. This has always been a problem for vige head Shi.


    Especially after hearing Ning Qian''s speech, it was a whole person. Those who went up to study were more dignified than the magistrate of Tongxian county.

 Chapter 257

    If there is a master in xiagouwan, forget about it. Even if there is a schr, it is a matter of long face.


    The vige''s banquet was delivered to shihekou.


    Ning banquet went back to gouziwan and had no news from vige head Shi for two days. He was very patient and waited for another two days.


    Still did not receive the news of xiagouwan vige head.


    Did you run away with the money?


    It''s twenty Liang silver. Do you want to find it?


    Ning Yan put on a suit of clothes and went out.


    Curly hair in the yard meow again, Ning Yan''s eyes are desperate for curly hair.


    It''s impossible for such a stupid dog to be a police dog.


    She has no ability to train a dog with the same nature as a police dog.


    Go out of the house and have a look at the vige.


    There are many new houses in the vige.


    Not only the people from the county built houses in the vige, but also the rich people in the vige built new houses.


    At least Zhou Dahai''s family renovated the old house.


    Vige head''s house


    Zhao Liang was in charge of raising rabbits and made a lot of money. He also raised them with his brother.


    Raising rabbits is very particr. You can''t build a house.


    Zhao liangmo originally nned to let his younger brother raise chickens or geese. However, he had to raise a few chickens and geese.


    With the experience of raising rabbits, there is no need to think about what they are not good at. The two sons of the vige head began to raise rabbits.


    There is also Qian, who has bought the foundation of the thatched house.


    We started rebuilding.


    The vige became vibrant.


    After two steps, I saw Liu erhei with ck and blue.


    When Ning Yan saw Liu erhei, he suddenly thought that Liu Dahei had been killed by widow Shen. He was still dead.


    Liu erhei''s dead brother is so decadent?


    On weekdays, I don''t think the rtionship between Liu erhei and Liu boss is so good!


    "What''s the matter? If you''re tired, you can take two days off. Anyway, those mountain people are already familiar with the things in the greenhouse. You don''t have to rush."


    "I''m ok. I''ll go to the greenhouse for a few days."


    "Really OK?"


    Ning Yan has concern in her eyes, which is one of the few people who can use it well. She doesn''t want Liu erhei to have anything wrong.


    Liu erhei shook his head.


    Although the family''s affairs are terrible, as long as he does not nod his head, those people will have no way.


    Liu erhei went on to the greenhouse.


    Ning Yan took back his sight and began to walk down the ditch Bay.


    I met Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw on the way.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw has a proud smile on her face.


    Seeing Ning Yan, he giggled a few times and pulled Ning Yan to start talking: "I''ll tell you, your idea is good. The fool in my family" saved "Guqin once, and then he got to know others, not to mention getting along well. I haven''t visited Wu Mei for many days. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningyan some toothache, this kind of words unexpectedly also can say in the big hundred days. If anyone hears of fame or something, it''s all over.


    Although she had no reputation for a long time, she was not used to listening to Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw.


    "Auntie, are you not afraid that Xiao Shuan really likes the Guqin


    "I''ve already made a deal with Guqin that she won''t do that kind of thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw so confident, Ning Yan has no desire to talk.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan is an honest and down-to-earth person. If he touches Guqin several times, he can''t escape.


    Wu Mei''s clumsy skills can make Zhou Xiaoshuan cheat. It''s estimated that she can cheat Zhou Xiaoshuan''s underpants.


    Later generations of those in Dongguan, do not want to earn some money to find an honest man to marry it.


    These days, there must be a lot of kiln sisters who have this idea. Ning Yan has some sympathy for Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw.


    It''s no luck. I hope that the Guqin is a personal product that can be guaranteed and not stained.


    At first, I thought that Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw was a smart woman who could hold the brothel. I never thought of it.


    Half of the way, Ning banquet or back said: "you still don''t believe that kind of ce out of the people."


    "Ning girl, you are very smart on weekdays. How can you say stupid things today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, Ning Yan continued to go down the ditch Bay.


    As for what Zhou Xiaoshuan''s result will be, Ning Yan does not want to continue to explore.


    Even a little dark heart, honest people may be unlucky.


    Go to xiagouwan vige head''s home.


    Ning banquet did not speak, see stone vige head a face of shame and indignation to her apology: "Ning Niang Zi this time is the old man to me you!"


    "What''s the sound?""I can''t get the documents from the county government office. I thought it would be done with a little money, but this time, those people are trying to find fault."


    "Well, I see."


    I don''t know whether the trouble is white master or Han Ziqi.


    Last time, Han Ziqi suffered such a big loss in gouziwan.


    Ning Yan''s mind shed a lot of ideas.


    "Don''t worry, vige head Shi. I can do it myself."


    Only two dayster, the vige head of stone vige became this kind of appearance through vicissitudes of life. I think he made a lot of efforts in it.


    "The money?"


    "I''ll buy thend for the foundation." Ning Yan said and went to Gouzi Bay.


    Lu Hanzhang can''t be excited now. He would rather have a banquet than bother Lu Hanzhang.


    Call on Chen Fu and drive the carriage to the county.


    The county is still very lively.


    The peddlers on the street have a loud voice, which can not be regarded as peopleing and going. The egg juice is very prosperous.


    At least, there are one or two people in front of each stall.


    "Ning Niang, what are we here for?"


    "Do something!" Ning banquet said to go to the county yamen.


    In front of the yamen, there are two patrolling officials, who are also acquainted with Ningyan.


    Last time when County Cheng and Ning Ji had awsuit, Ning Niang Zi was watching outside, so she had to know each other.


    "Why is Ning Niang Zi here today?"


    "Can''t youe?"


    "I dare not say that." Han Ziqi''s affairs in gouziwan did not spread to these officials.


    After all, what Han Ziqi did was disgraceful. It was also a county magistrate.


    In Tongxian County, it is the local emperor.


    Even if the people in gouziwan have less awe for Han Ziqi. But, fear is more or less a little bit afraid.


    I dare to talk about it in the vige.


    I don''t have the courage to leave the vige.


    "Who stopped the vige head of xiagouwan from doing business recently?"


    "Well, it''s a concubine newly epted by our county magistrate." I don''t think it can be said. But she was a concubine. She wore red and green all day long. She thought she was the firstdy.


    Yelling them to buy things all day.


    "Concubine, Shen Ning''er?"


    "No, it''s the one who looks very sweet. Who knows that the heart is ck and tries to make trouble all day long. In the first two or three days, my adult didn''t pay any attention to her. Later, I didn''t know what happened, so I was put on the tip of my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is it.


    It seems that Shen Ning''er really has some skills.


    In that case, the better Han Ziqi had a rtionship, and he could still hook his heart. Ordinary people don''t have this skill!


    It''s just that Shen Ning''er really thinks she''s easy to bully.


    It was so easy to stop her foundation.


    "I want to see you, my Lord."


    "Let''s give it to adults..."


    "Go ahead." Rather banquet wave hand, did not put on airs to a few petty officials.


    After waiting outside for a while, the petty official came out.


    "Lady Ning, pleasee in." The small official said to touch his buttocks, just by the county Zun kicked a foot, can really hurt ah!


    Small official''s movement, rather banquet saw, pretended not to see.


    Go to the backyard of the county government.


    The cognition of Tongxian is obvious.


    Although the official position of the county magistrate is bigger than that of the master''s book, the courtyard is simply shabbypared with the Bai family.


    Tongxian is located in the outskirts of Beijing, belonging to the north. It''s cold just after the year.


    The backyard of the county government is also a yellow color.


    Ning Yan walked a few steps, has not gone to Han Ziqi''s study, ran into the cold face of Mrs. Han.


    The little official stopped and said hello to Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han responded coldly.


    Line of sight falls on the body of Ning Yan, the flesh of the corner of the mouth Xi moves for a while, astringent the indignation in the eye: "Ning Niang Zies to regret, want to be my adult concubine?"


    "Mrs. Han is really generous indeed. There are not many people like you who take the initiative to take concubines for men. However, I''m not interested in being a white faced and weak schr like Mr. Han. Mrs. Han should find some other women, especially the widow''s daughter, who will serve others smoothly."


    As soon as Ning Yan opened his mouth, Han Fu was very popr.


    But she can''t drive people out. Since she came to Tongxian, Mrs. Han has spent every day in praise.


    Now There''s no way to take this woman.


    His teeth were rattling with anger.


    "It''s better for you to keep your mouth open."


    "Ha ha..." Rather banquet sneer a, look at a stay of the petty officials.


    "What are you doing? Lead the way."


    "Oh, oh, mydy. I''m going to takedy Ning to see you. You''re tolerant."¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t want to talk to Ning Yan at all. She even wanted to leave early.


    Now what is this little official saying? Can she force Ning Yan to stay here to talk to her.


    It''s not crazy.


    "Get out of here A angry scold, Mrs. Han went back to the yard.


    Half way to see Shen Ning''er sitting by the lotus pond, Shen Ning''er holding a silly woman sitting on the cane chair.


    This woman is widow Shen, a murderer in gouziwan.


    It''s Shen Ning''er who can live here.


    Only a few days ago, Han Ziqi''s heartless man was caught by Shen Ning''er, and sooner orter he had to nt it.


    Mrs. Han took a hard breath.


    Staring at Shen Ning''er beside the lotus pond, he reaches out to fight the big tree with frost in front of him, and strings of white frost flowers fall on the ground.


    No gas, no gas.


    A woman of iron, a concubine of water.


    Shen Ning''er has the ability. Only when she is negligent can Shen Ning''er get a chance to be on the top.


    But


    A concubine, with no money in her family and no support for the court, was of no use to Han Ziqi.


    I''m spoiling


    If something happens in the future, the first one to be abandoned is Shen Ning''er.

 Chapter 258

    Mrs. Han left the lotus pond after she was calm.


    Shen Ning''er takes a handkerchief to wipe the saliva of widow Shen''s mouth.


    People are really stupid and crazy. They can''t wear clothes or eat. They shiver when they see strangers.


    Shen Ning''er puts away the dirty handkerchief in silence.


    Looking at the wrinkles around the corner of widow Shen''s eyes, she felt very sad. She always looked down on this mother and slept with different men every day.


    But


    This is her mother, the woman who raised her by her skin money.


    Ning Yan!


    If it wasn''t Ning Yan, she would be the general''s wife now, and the worst thing would be the general''s concubine, general. She would be much more senior than a county magistrate.


    They are all Ning banquets.


    Nail drill through the palm, drops of blood fell to the ground, she has no skills, but this does not mean that she does not hate Ning banquet.


    Wait for the dinner!


    Shen Ning''er thinks of the document that was intercepted by her andughs.


    She was very happy to let Ning dinner go wrong.


    In the study.


    Ning Yan randomly pulled a chair and sat down.


    "Mr. Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t congratted you on your beauty."


    "Is Ning Niang Ziing here to say these high sounding words?" Han Ziqi put down his brush and looked straight at Ning Yan.


    He was eager to strangle the woman who had ruined his reputation. ,


    but


    No, the matter of the shed has reached heaven. If Ning Yan is dead now, the emperor will definitely shoot a judge to investigate.


    He has no ability to clean all the traces.


    "Of course not, Mr. Han. You should not be the kind of person who takes revenge on himself."


    "Of course not. I have been in office for three years. I am worthy of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cheeky son unexpectedly so thick, rather banquet is willing to bow to the wind.


    "Well, this time I''m not here because you have a few faces. Mr. Han, why did you press down the documents I bought the real estate? It''s because of love and hate. I didn''t take you as a concubine as you wanted. You just..."


    "Nonsense, I don''t think so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you can even use medicine, what can you believe.


    Ning Yan really thinks that this Han adult feels very good about himself


    "Well, why hasn''t thend I bought in xiagouwane down yet?"


    "Maybe it''s your bad character and you offend too much heat." Han Ziqi has now put aside the mask of literary sophistry.


    After all, this woman is not a schr.


    "Mr. Han, you''d better ask. After all, there are too many unusual ces in gouziwan. If you are so careless, you can''t be sure that there will be secret guards in the capital watching gouziwan and Tongxian."


    Ning Yan''s words directly said Han Ziqi''s heart.


    The credit for the wrinkle Memorial written to the emperorst time was taken away by others. Up to now, he does not know who the imperial envoy is.


    I can''t say


    The Imperial Envoys had alreadye, but they were hiding in the dark.


    Sleeping a widow''s daughter can be a good story or a stain, depending on how he operates.


    But.


    If the job is not done well.


    Han Ziqi opened his eyes.


    "I will investigate this matter in detail. Can Ning Niang Tzu stop beating drums andining about injustice in the future?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ning Yan turned and left the county government.


    Out of the mansion, I stretched out my hand and tightened my clothes. It''s still cold today.


    After winter, spring ising.


    Back in gouziwan, Ning banquet was not idle, and went to the greenhouse withnding seal. There were already some cotton nts in the greenhouse that could be picked.


    There are cottonseed in the cottonseed, which is the hope of gouziwan.


    After a busy day in the greenhouse, the head of the vige next door came to Ning Yan''s home with his documents.


    "Ning wench, your document hase down, we Xiagou Bay near the river that piece ofnd is already yours, want to do what can start."


    "Han Ziqi''s speed is OK."


    The mood of Ning banquet is better atst.


    She didn''t have to go for nothing.


    Takending Hanzhang to Mr. Xue to give needles, and walk out of Xue''s house. Ning Yan doesn''t go to the courtyard.


    He followed Lu Hanzhang to xiagouwan.


    Standing by the river for a while.


    The cold wind in winter ising from my neck.


    Ning Yan took a breath.


    "We can build a factory."


    "Well, let''s go." Lu Hanzhang with a smile in his eyes, eyes light fell on the body of Ning banquet, for a long time, for a long time.


    How lucky he was to meet such an interesting woman.


    It seems that you can master everything, but asionally there are somemon sense blind spots.Building a factory requires workers.


    It''s just that people in xiagouwan have more leisure than those in gouziwan.


    When you go to the head of vige Shi, the head of the vige will take over the work of building a factory.


    "You can rest assured that you will build the house ording to your requirements." Vige head Shi patted himself on the chest as he spoke.


    The reason why gouziwan is so rich is because of the banquet.


    Now Ning Yan bought such arge piece ofnd in their vige, which is half of the people in xiagouwan. It''s impossible for xiagouwan to rise.


    After vige head Shi has dealt with the matter.


    I ran to the vigers'' house that night.


    One by one, we started to build the factory the next day.


    Although vige head Shi didn''t know what the workshop was and what it could do with it, he couldn''t understand theplicated drawings.


    But


    Three cobblers, what can Zhuge Liang do.


    A dozen old men picked up the drawings and looked at them.


    In the end, I really saw some ways.


    People in xiagouwan built factories by the river day and night. In less than half a month, rows of small bungalows appeared on the originally empty ground.


    Ning banquet came to check and ept, with shock in his eyes.


    So fast.


    No wonder the first emperor of Qin dynasty built the Great Wall only by manpower. The power of man can not be ignored.


    "It''s hard for vige head Shi."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not money."


    "You''re right. I''ll give you the remaining bnce tomorrow. There''s one more thing I need to trouble vige head Shi."


    "Ning Niang Zi, you said that as long as the old man can do it, he will not refuse."


    "I need more than a dozen female workers. I want to have a tight mouth and a down-to-earth person. I don''t have such a mess at home."


    "This..." Vige head Shi hesitated.


    It''s not that you don''t help. Every family has a hard time reading. If you look for it, you can still find it. However, there is no mess at home.


    "Don''t worry. You can look for it slowly." Ning Yan finished this matter, in the riverside factory around a circle, is still satisfied.


    There are ces for work and rest in the factory.


    There are several procedures for making soap. There are also several door openings simr to the Floral Pendant door in the factory building. One procedure is carried out in one courtyard.


    In this way, we can keep the soap making method as much as possible.


    Ning banquet is also a person, although he would like to take the vige to get rich together.


    But it''s not the Virgin Mary. She won''t be so selfless in everything.


    After all


    The great Xuan Dynasty was not a republic, but a feudal rule. If it was too much of a virgin and took out too many things fromter generations, I''m afraid it would not live long.


    In order to make the life of people in this world better, but also to protect themselves, the degree must be well controlled.


    Back home from xiagouwan.


    Ning banquet found that Yang Taifu was also in the yard.


    When Yang Taifu saw Ning banquet, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Girl Ning is back."


    "Is there anything wrong with Yang Taifuing here now?"


    "You can''te if you''re ok?" Yang Taifu said, taking a cup from the stone table with tea in it and sipping it, Yang Taifu continued: "but this time, something is really going on. Ning girl, I''ll go back to the capital. I''ll see youter."


    "Back to Beijing?" Ning Yan''s eyes were more surprised.


    After she came to gouziwan, Yang Taifu repaired her house and took in her apprentices. She thought that she was here to provide for the aged, but


    Now suddenly said back to Beijing, Ning banquet muddled body.


    "Yes, except for some situations in the capital city, I''m sure I''lle back after a short period of one month and a long period of half a year. However, the yard over there will be a lot of trouble."


    "Mr. Yang is so polite?"


    "Little girl, nt thend well. When Ie back, if I can see that gouziwan is covered with cotton, I will die withoutint."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no regrets about death.


    Yang Taifu said a few words with Ning Yan and went out.


    Ning banquet, go to the kitchen.


    Thinking about what to eat in the evening.


    Preparation of meals and other things, especially the brain. There are not many people in the family now, but all of them are animals.


    On the 15th day of the 15th day when they had little food, they all left.


    The food is still at home.


    Lu Hanzhang helped Ning Yan prepare firewood for cooking and went out.


    Yang Taifu left, if the situation in Beijing is not tense, it will not take a few days toe back.


    If you''re nervous


    Lu Hanzhang felt that he would not go back. He spent the first half of his life trying to gain a ce of interest. Now, his daughter-inw and his children are enjoying a happy life.This time, he did not care about current affairs, but gave advice to Taifu.


    If Taifu can''t solve the problem in Beijing


    That''splicated.


    In the courtyard, Ning banquet began to mix noodles.


    After mixing the noodles, put the soft noodles on the stove.


    Cut vegetables and cut meat with stuffing.


    Thinking of some pig skin jelly over there, Ning Yan put down the knife in his hand and went to Qian''s yard.


    Qian is not at home, but Qian Hu is in the yard.


    "Ning, Ning Niang, why did youe here?"


    "Aren''t you helping out in the shed? Why are you here?" Ning banquet arms, cold eye at Qian Hu.


    "I didn''t go because I had something to do with my family today." Qian Hu didn''t dare to lie in front of the Ning banquet, pursed his lips and said the reason.


    If not.


    Ning Niangzi must think he iszy.


    In that case, he was afraid that he could only farm in the future.


    "Liu Dahei was killed by the widow. First, Liu erhei''s mother asked Liu erhei to live in two rooms. Liu er''s brother didn''t do it. Now the old witch asked Liu erhei to divorce his wife and marry Liu Dahei''s daughter-inw. To be honest, Qian Hu has never seen such an unreasonable old woman."

 Chapter 259

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many such ignorant people.


    Because Da Xuan ruled the country with filial piety, he regarded himself as the local emperor at home.


    Take a look at olddy Ning, and then look at olddy Liu. One by one, they all regard themselves as living ancestors.


    If the children below are not satisfied with their work, they will toss people to death.


    That''s not going to work!


    "That has something to do with you?"


    "Of course, it has something to do with it. Liu erhei has gone out of the house with his children and his wife. Now he lives in a wooden house over the shed. I just carried things for them."


    After saying that, Qian Hu was unobstructed.


    If Ning Niangzi misunderstands him aszy, I''m afraid there will be no chance for him to go out.


    Ning Yan nodded, which was understanding. As for Liu erhei''s move out, she didn''t know at all. In her previous life, those employees who married and bought a house could all know it.


    In contrast, she seems to be a bit dereliction of duty, a little thought, Ning Yan turned her mind to the matter in front of her: "your sister here is not pig skin jelly, give me a Jin."


    "Pig skin jelly, there are some, you wait."


    Qian Hu brought out a bucket of water from the well outside and washed his hands with adle, turning the dark hands yellow.


    Then he went to the kitchen and opened a cupboard.


    Cut off a piece of white jelly with a knife.


    "Here you are." Qian Hu wrapped the jelly with brown paper.


    Ning Yan took the jelly and took a look at the grass yellow on Qian Hu''s hands.


    I think it''s often weeding. The juice in the grass is soaked in the hand, but it hasn''t been washed down.


    "When your sisteres back, ask her toe to my ce."


    "Oh." Qian Hu should a, watching Ning banquet leave.


    Looking at the body shape of Ning Yan disappeared in sight, Qian Hu breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is really afraid of him now.


    a woman with great strength and ability is afraid of anyone.


    I don''t know how the man surnamed Lu in the backyard could stand it. Ning Yan took the jelly back, cut it into four small squares and mixed it in the chopped meat stuffing.


    Stir the stuffing and mix the seasoning.


    Ning banquet will pot soft surface dig up, soup bag. The noodles you use have to be soft.


    Thirty two''s wrinkling was just beginning to pinch when there were still some hands-on.


    Familiar, the speed is fast, a drawer of steamed stuffed buns in the pot, big fire up.


    The firewood is pine wood picked up from the mountain. It still has a smell of fragrance when it is burned. Ning Yan pulls out two sweet potatoes from the cer and puts them in the red burning wood.


    Use a fire stick to pull, the red burned wood block will cover the sweet potato.


    After a while, the soup in the pot is cooked.


    Lift the lid of the pot and look at some transparent soup bags, Ning Yan''s eyes show a smile.


    In the past, she only made ordinary steamed buns. She thought that the steamed buns were easy to wrap and didn''t pay attention to the pleats, but the soup dumplings were different.


    In short, it is not a simple thing.


    Now steamed out of a pot, rather feast in the heart of the zizizi.


    After a while, Ning Youyu came over smelling the fragrance.


    "Mother, what have you done?"


    "Soup bag, do you want to eat it?"


    "Yes, as long as my mother makes them, I want to eat them."


    When Ning Youyu talks, his ck eyes are shining under the reflection of the fire, which makes Ning Yan''s heart melt.


    "Good boy,e and have a taste." Ningyan took a bamboo twist into a clip, clip out a soup bag, put on the te.


    "Eat it."


    "Oh." Ning Youyu studied for a long time, and finally took a small bite cautiously.


    The soup in it flows a little down the corner of the mouth.


    The soup bag just out of the pot is still a little hot.


    Ning Yuyu sent the soup bag to the te.


    "Niang, the steamed buns you steamed this time are different from those before."


    "Yes, it''s different. It''s delicious."


    "It''s not delicious. It''s delicious." It''s not delicious at all. All the soup is spilled out.


    After listening to Ning banquet, I was stunned.


    Take a look at the child, just know that Ning Youyu said not delicious, not that the soup bag is not delicious, but that the soup bag is not convenient to eat.


    The word "convenience" is used instead.


    "Suck the soup away first, and then eat it with a pinch."


    "Mother, I know. I''ve figured it out."


    "Well, you''re great." Rather than talk, dinner is ready and a cucumber is taken.


    The others are gone.


    There are soup bags and cucumbers, which are enough for the rest of the family.


    The night began to fall.


    Lu Hanzhang came back from Yang Taifu''s side and saw the moment of Ning banquet, and a faint smile appeared on his cold face.Unfortunately, the smile was blocked by his long beard, and few people could see Lu Hanzhang''s smile.


    "Back? Have you eaten yet


    "No How can I eat out? The food made by people outside is not delicious.


    After washing hands, sit on the chair and look at the millet porridge and soup bag set on the table and pat yellow light.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth is stronger.


    This is what he imagined to be a happy life.


    Unfortunately, it can only be stolen for three years,.


    Three yearster, I have to be busy.


    Da Xuan looked at peace, but there was no real peace. If he felt happy, it was that someone was carrying a heavy load.


    Think about it. Take a look at the steamed bun in your hand. It''s a little small.


    The skin is also very thin. You can see the pink meat inside from outside. If you open your mouth and bite it, your tongue will roll. You will inhale the soup that almost drops out into your stomach.


    "It''s delicious. It''s delicious." Lu Hanzhang ate one, and his praise was not stingy.


    In Ningyan''s opinion, it is a very happy thing that the cooked food can be liked by people.


    After dinner.


    Fight with Lu Hanzhang.


    The broken hair on their foreheads was wet with sweat.


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    Ning Yan closed his fist: "pause,e on."


    "Well." Lu Hanzhang closed his hand and went to the kitchen with a bucket in his hand. He was sweating all over in such a cold day. It''s impossible not to take a bath before going to bed.


    Women in the day in order to earn money running back and forth is probably very tired.


    He burned a little bath water.


    Now the beds in many rooms have been reced by Kang. Some water for drinking at night is burned on the Kang, and the rooms are warm.


    If you are thirsty at night, the water you drink is also hot. Kang is really a good thing.


    Ning Yan opened the door and saw Qian standing outside.


    "Come on,e in and sit down."


    "Well, Huzi said that you had something to exin, and came when you coaxed sleeping treasure."


    Ning Yan led Qian to the main room, picked up a teapot from the table and gave him a cup of tea.


    "Drink some water."


    "Good." Qian took the cup and sipped it, sitting upright. After putting down the cup, he was waiting for the dinner party to exin things like the pupils.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that we should have a meal with the mountain people every month and talk together."


    "Why eat together?" Qian was a little confused. She couldn''t think of the use of eating together.


    Ning Yan didn''t exin.


    Let Qian guess for himself.


    The moment Qian walked out of Ning Yan''s house, she gave up her conjecture. She couldn''t understand Ning Mei Zi''s idea. If it was so easy to understand, the greenhouse would not be controlled by her own people.


    If it''s so easy to understand, sausages are not the only ones who can do it.


    Since Qian gave up thinking and conscientiously implemented it, he found that life was actually quite rxed.


    A few days passed.


    The head of the stone vige next door told him to take some women to the new house by the river.


    Ning banquet see stone vige head brought people, nod.


    One man issued two deeds.


    Several women don''t know words.


    I was a little flustered when I saw the deed. Look at me and I''ll see you. Thest bucket looks at the vige head.


    Shicun sighs, xiagouwan can''tpare with Gouzi Bay.


    No one in the dozen people can read, and the whole vige has no more than two hands.


    "It says that what you have done can''t be leaked out. On weekdays, you can''t wander around except where you work. If you''re found by patrol, you''ll lose your wages, and you''ll have to lose money in return."


    "What, and lose money?" Atst, a woman with a yellow face and purple lips stares at the vige head.


    I still have doubts in my eyes.


    I don''t seem to understand.


    "Yes, it means losing money. If you don''t ept it, you can quit." Stone vige head has not opened his mouth, Ning banquet on the speech.


    After all, her sry is reasonable. Even if she is a woman, she can take home a silver or two a month.


    A couple of silver is not enough for a vige.


    After all, there are two days of rest every month, no matter what the food and amodation, but there is also a bonus.


    Those who do well can get a few silver rewards every month.


    This kind of work is hard to find in the county.


    "If you can ept the above terms, just press a fingerprint. If you can''t, you can turn around and leave. No one will ask you to stay."


    After Ning Yan finished, none of the more than ten people stepped back.


    Who doesn''t want to make money in the vige.


    As for leaking out, you will lose money


    That''s nothing. After all, if you go to the embroidery room to pick up work, you have to put a part of the money on the silk embroidery thread."We''ve done it. We''ve done it."


    "Then press the fingerprint." Signature can''t be signed. After all, these people don''t know the words, so they can use handprint instead.


    Looking at these people in line to consciously look, Ning Yan mouth showed a smile.


    As long as these people do a good job, as the first batch of employees, their future performance will not be bad.


    At least it can be mixed up into a small management.


    But if you think carefully, ha ha


    Ning Yan will not look down upon anyone, but I dare say that I can''t find such a good thing in other ces if I leave here.


    I received a stack of deeds.


    Ning banquet began to announce the rules.


    "If there are no rules, there will be no square. I won''t say much nonsense. We are not allowed to bring children to our yard. If it''s against the rules, we can clean it up and don''t have toe.


    If you really can''te, you have to ask for leave. So, we need a steward. There are sixteen of you, all of whom are from xiagouwan. You should know each other. If you vote for a steward, you''d better choose one who is fair and just, otherwise you will be treated unfairly in the future... "

 Chapter 260

    See what Ning Yan said.


    The women who had nned to be demoralized were all honest. Take a look at what thedy Ning said. The rules are the rules, the human rtionship is the human rtionship, and everything is understood.


    If they don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, they don''t want money. If they open the factory to shanggouwan, they can''t cry to death.


    In the end, the men chose two.


    The affairs here can be managed by one person. However, it doesn''t matter if one principal and one deputy can supervise it.


    Even if the steward has private affairs, if you ask for leave, no one can supervise it.


    "You and you, Zhen Cuihua, Zhen Niang, Hong Qinghai, Auntie Hong, since you have been chosen to be in charge of the vige, then you have to do things well. Can you do it?"


    "Ning Niang Zi, what are we going to do? When we don''t know the specific situation, no one can tell."


    "The thing is very simple, that is to call the roll on time in the morning, and anyone who iste will be deducted from his sry. If he is notte at the end of the whole month, he will be rewarded 200 Wen for full attendance."


    "So much." Hearing Ning Yan''s words, a woman standing behind Zhen Cuihua swallowed hard.


    If she can do someundry work all day long on her own, she can''t earn a month. Now, as long as shees early every morning, she can get 200 Wen more on the basis of 1 liang silver per month.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, if you make mistakes, such as noting for no reason or asking for leave, or taking children with you when youe, you will have to deduct money ording to the situation, do you understand?"


    "Understand understand understand, meaning that if we are obedient, everyone will earn more or less, but if we don''t listen, we will deduct money, right?"


    "It can be understood in the same way." It''s better to nod.


    In fact, a dozen women are not enough.


    But


    There are many mountain people on the mountain.


    Women, in particr, are not as good at farming as men, but if they do other things, they will be more patient.


    Some women can be brought down from the mountains.


    "What are we going to do Zhen Cuihua discussed with others for a while and asked in front of Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan smiles. I''ll teach you in a moment. We have four groups in our yard.


    Things are different in every yard.


    So three of you will follow me first


    ¡­¡­


    After giving the matter down, Ning Yan did not leave. She won''t leave when these people don''t fully grasp the rhythm.


    One day, when it was getting dark, Ning Yan rang the bell hanging in the yard.


    "All right, go back. Remember what I said. You can''t tell others about your work, even your own men and children. Otherwise, you won''t have toe."


    "Ning Niang, we understand."


    "Come on time tomorrow."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    The women in the vige left the factory.


    Ning banquet back to the yard, no yard around.


    Locked, left xiagouwan.


    Back in the vige, I found that the vige was chaotic.


    After entering, I found that there was a man named Feng Qing who lent the wooden house to Liu erhei. As soon as the things were moved, Mrs. Liu began to make trouble.


    Pointing to Feng Qing''s nose, he said that Feng Qing was broken and their family was harmonious.


    Make a mess of Feng Qing''s house. No one in the neighborhood is safe.


    Liu Er, with a ck face, took out the things in the yard and put them on the street.


    Mrs. Liu pinched her waist and spat at Liu erhei: "I don''t want you to take care of your elder brother''s children. In the future, I''ll see who dares to help you, unfilial things."


    Liu erhei clenched his fists tightly. If Mrs. Liu was not Liu erhei''s mother, she would have been killed by Liu erhei.


    Ning banquet standing outside the crowd, can hear Liu erhei teeth creak business.


    It''s not extreme. It won''t be like this.


    Ning Yan sighed: "brother Liu, I built a factory in xiagouwan. Would you like to help me look at the yard over there?"


    "Look at the yard?" Liu erhei''s mouth trembled, and there was blood oozing out of his teeth.


    We can see how sad and angry Liu erhei is now.


    "Yes, look at the yard. The ce is not small. If the second elder brother is reluctant to give up, his sister-inw and his children can take it with them."


    "Good, good." Liu erheiughed foolishly.


    How could Mrs. Liu allow Liu erhei to leave? She took a look at Ning Yan and said, "you want to dismantle..."


    Ning Yan stretched out her hand and held Mrs. Liu''s wrist.


    With gentle force, Mrs. Liu made a killing pig cry.


    Of course, Ning Yan did not intend to kill people. If she did, it would not have stained her hands.


    She just pinched the olddy.The olddy''s arm is paralyzed now and she can''t move. In addition, Ning Yan''s natural strength is great, and the vigers all know that.


    Mrs. Liu thought that her arm was ruined by Ning banquet.


    So he gave a roar.


    Ning Yan loose hands: "what is called I have not yet forced it?"


    Mrs. Liu shook her hand and found that her arm was OK again.


    He continued to yell.


    Just scolded out a word, heard Ning Yan whispered: "shout again at night will crush your grandson to death, you see I have this ability."


    Ning banquet is very close to olddy Liu, and only the old woman can hear this sentence.


    The old woman shivered for a moment, and looked at shangning banquet coldly.


    "Roll away, roll away, get out of here, it''s not my Liu family."


    "Take care, mother. Your son will give you filial money every month." Liu erhei said, shouldering the bedding on the ground and went to the neighboring vige.


    Ning Yan has a look at the child who is dragging Liu erhei to wash clothes and clothes, and reaches out to hold people up.


    "Come on, I''ll lead the way."


    It''s better to take a step before the banquet, but the road between viges is not easy at night.


    Fortunately, Ningyan has been used to it, and can see clearly even at night.


    Smoothly went to xiagouwan, took the key to open the lock, pointed to the inverted room and said: "you live here first, wake up when you sleep every day, no thieves, and there will be peopleing to work in the daytime. Don''t run around."


    "We know."


    "Well, go to bed early."


    There are cooking pots and stoves in the courtyard. Originally, they were prepared to think that one day she would not go back to watch the night. Now it''s cheaper for Liu erhei.


    Ning Yan walked out of the courtyard and didn''t go back to the vige directly.


    But wandering in Xiagou Bay.


    Jump to the roof of Zhen Cuihua''s house and listen to Zhen Cuihua talk to her man.


    "Are you used to it there, tired? Is thatdy Ning easy to get along with? "


    "Habit, this is still in our vige. As for whether we are tired or not, it''s easier than farming, but we can''t be too rxed. Otherwise, we won''t take a couple of silver a month for nothing."


    "That''s good. If I don''t want to go home, I can''t afford it."


    "Get rid of you, who needs you to raise? I can still earn money!" Zhen Cuihua said, reaching for a knock on the man''s head.


    The manughed.


    Hold Zhen Cuihua up.


    The sound of natural reproduction reverberated from the room.


    Ning Yan mouth twitch for a while, changed.


    Ten families are afraid to climb the corner of the wall, and eight families are making contributions to human reproduction. It''s really


    Ning Yan went to the roof of Hong Qinghai''s house.


    I was listening secretly when suddenly there was another person on the side.


    "I didn''t know you had such a hobby."


    Lu Hanzhang''s deliberately low voice rang in Ning Yan''s ear.


    Ning Yan shoulders a shake, will Lu Hanzhang turn under the body, two hands pinchnding Hanzhang shoulder big hole, legs wrapped around Lu Hanzhang body: "be honest."


    "Well, well, I''ll be honest. You can''t help it." Lu Hanzhang is very shameless now. They are very close. When Lu Hanzhang talks, his breath directly hits Ningyan''s ears.


    It''s crisp and numb.


    With two people who have already done some sports, the atmosphere suddenly bes strange.


    The new year is the tail of winter.


    Spring ising soon. The wild cats in the vige can''t bear it. It''s still spring.


    A shrill voice came in from the next yard.


    Hong Qinghai in the room was not idle. He was lying in a quilt with his own man. The soft meat on his body was pinched by the man, and he sat on the man.


    He started to move.


    Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang look at the past from the gap in the thatched cottage.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Very, very tough. " Ning banquet whispered evaluation.


    "You can be stronger." Lu Hanzhang whispered a word in Ningyan''s ear, and then the whole person was pushed to the ground by a force.


    At the moment ofnding, Lu Hanzhang turned over and jumped, which made no sound.


    Otherwise, it will certainly disturb the two people sitting in the room.


    Rather banquet also did not continue to see the interest of living spring pce, got up a jump, jumped out from the top of the thatched shed.


    They went to Gouzi Bay together.


    The moon hung in the sky, the two people''s figure spicy long.


    Back home.


    It''s quiet. Ning Youyu and Le Xi have already fallen asleep.


    Ning Yan went to the kitchen and touched her stomach. She had not eaten yet.


    I''m a little hungry.


    Looking back at Lu Hanzhang: "what did you eat in the evening?"


    "Chen Fu got some barbecue and ate it casually."


    "Chen Fu..." After all, the barbecue is good.Barbecue is about the heat and seasoning.


    "That''s good. Do you want some more?"


    "What to eat?" Lu Hanzhang goes to the kitchen.


    "Do you want noodles with shredded chicken?"


    "A bowl." There was little time for two people to sit together and talk.


    Lu Hanzhang was sitting on a small stool, his long legs were too long, and some of them couldn''t be released. He curled up under the table.


    After a while, the delicious chicken noodles were on the table.


    The noodles are pulled very thin, and the noodles are mixed with bone soup. The noodles are very strong. With the chicken on top of them, Lu Hanzhang takes a bite of noodles and has a look at the Ning banquet.


    "What are you looking at?" Being watched so much, Ning banquet almost can''t eat.


    "How lucky to meet you."


    "Sour or not..." Ning Yan mouth pumping, reach out to cover the cheek, she this age, hear this kind of words, always feel ufortable.


    In myst life, I was 30.


    I really can''t stand this painting style.


    "It''s not sour, it''s sweet." Lu Hanzhang lowered his voice.

 Chapter 261

    I don''t know when the noodles in the bowl will be eatenpletely.


    The moon is getting higher and higher, and the people in the kitchen have disappeared.


    In the room, Lu Hanzhang is sitting by the bed of Ning Yan with a smile in his eyes.


    "You''re going to sleep. Are you going back?"


    "You watched so much at night No idea? "


    "Ideas?" When the banquet was ready, he looked Lu Hanzhang from top to bottom, smelling the hormone smell in the air.


    "Are you grumbling?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Lu Hanzhang''s blue veins on his forehead jump, can''t this woman be reserved?


    It can be said.


    It''s just


    "Want to know what I''ve got from a night''s peeping?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang did not dare to nod at the moment, although he was really curious.


    "Come here a little, and I''ll tell you the harvest." Ning Yan side, one hand to support the head, the other hand to Lu Hanzhang hook.


    Lu Hanzhang approached a little bit.


    Ning Yan reached out and turned over and pulled Lu Hanzhang directly onto the bed. Then he jumped and sat on Lu Hanzhang.


    "Why, do you want to feel it?" Ning Yanughs more and more frivolous.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t have any thoughts.


    Reach for your chest.


    I''m afraid of the woman sitting on her.


    "It''ste. I have to go back to have a rest. I have to go to Mr. Xue tomorrow. I can''t be too excited."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The red lips of Ningyan are more and more moist in the moonlight.


    Lu Hanzhang is more excited.


    However, what he wants is initiative, not passivity.


    Men, passive in bed is nothing.


    Lu Hanzhang pushes Ning banquet back to his room.


    After washing his hands and face, he took off the beard on his chin and looked at the color in the mirror.


    Lu Hanzhangughed more and more deeply.


    If one day, the fierce woman knows that he is the father of a child, will he react.


    Lying in bed, Lu Hanzhang still has some regrets about what happened just now. He shouldn''t have pushed people away.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow, I''ll discuss with the woman about getting married as soon as possible.


    Not so grand, as long as she was his wife.


    A good night''s sleep.


    After getting up, Lu Hanzhang found that there was no sign of a banquet in the courtyard.


    The smell came from the kitchen.


    Lu Hanzhang went out and stopped at the moment when he came to the kitchen. Why are the people in the kitchen who are busy and alive.


    "Mr. Lu." Hearing the footsteps, Qian looked back.


    "How is it you?"


    "Sister Ning went to the next vige and asked me to cook for you Yu. Sister Ning said that Yu Yu would drink a ss of milk in the morning."


    "Well, you are busy." Lu Hanzhang turns to leave.


    Qian continued his work.


    Ning banquet arrived at Xiagou Bay early in the morning.


    Half of the time, all the workers havee to the factory.


    Ning Yan takes a look at Zhen Cuihua.


    Zhen Cuihua called the names one by one, but it was difficult for her not to know the characters.


    A man named twice also happened.


    Looking at the mess, I''d rather have dinner than face off. I really have to find a person to read.


    "Don''t any of you read?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhen Cuihua''s face turned red in an instant. She doesn''t seem to be up to the job.


    Hong Qinghai quietly stepped back a few steps.


    She doesn''t know the word.


    The roll call is not good.


    "Aunt, I can read." Liu erhei''s big girl jumped out of the upside down room, pulled the sleeve of Ning banquet and whispered.


    "Can you read?" It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    "Mm-hmm, Dad began to learn Chinese characters half a year ago. I learned three characters a day. I learned them together with my father."


    "Well, let''s write Liu erhei to my aunt." Ning Yan said with a smile.


    "Auntie, I wrote Liu Daniao. It''s not easy to write my father''s name." Liu Daniao said, picking up a stick from the ground and scratching it on the soil.


    The crooked characters are reflected on the ground.


    "It''s not bad. Let''s go back to the beginning of my life. I''m good at nature."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big girl''s hand trembled.


    Staring at Ning Yan, with tears in her eyes, Ning Yan was stunned. She didn''t bully the child. How could she look like she was going to cry.


    Big girl sucked and sniffed, took the branch and wrote a few words on the ground.


    At the beginning of man, nature is zero.


    "Good words can''t write?"


    "Well, No Liu Daniao nodded at qu''baba.


    Ning Yan knows why the child almost cried because he can''t write."It''s OK. You''re already very good. Can you teach these aunts how to read when you have time?" Ning Yan said the line of sight from Zhen Cuihua several people across.


    Zhen Cuihua''s face is even redder than that of a little girl.


    "Don''t be embarrassed because big girl is young. It''s not easy to learn. I''ll be responsible for roll call these days. You can read as soon as possible."


    After that, Ning banquet will not say much. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. She can''t do the things that people can learn by pulling people''s ears. However, there will be more and more people here in the future, and there will be few promotions to be in charge of affairs. Promotion is also about recognition.


    After all, it''s convenient to recognize words, whether it''s bookkeeping or other things. At least, it won''t happen that one person reads his name twice.


    Ning Yan opened the gate and let the women in the vige go to work.


    At the same time, Liu erhei also carried a hoe to the direction of the greenhouse.


    Although it is separated by a vige, it is nothing to Liu erhei.


    After Liu erhei left, Liu erhei''s daughter-inw took her children to cut bamboo sticks with bricks and tiles.


    The bamboo stick is split with a wood knife, then a few times with tile Kua, and finally wiped with a cloth, so that no fine thorn will pop out.


    Everything is in order.


    The women are notzy in their work. We should know that many people in the vige are greedy for their work. They can get more than one or two silver a month, which is hard to imagine in the past.


    It''s not the envy of many.


    If you don''t do a good job and are reced, you can''t cry to death.


    She didn''t pay much attention to these Ning banquets. She was waiting for the first batch of soap toe out.


    Around the wall in the courtyard around a circle, Ning banquet out of the door.


    Turn Xiagou Bay around.


    The vige of xiagouwan is a little smaller than that of gouziwan. However, it is close to the county seat. Many men will go to the county to do some scattered work.


    These are allbor.


    Wandering around, I saw vige head Shi near xiagouwan ancestral hall.


    Ning Yan approached and found vige head Shi surveying the ground.


    "What is vige chief Shi doing?" he asked


    "To build a school, the children can''t read. I have a silver in my hand. I''ll pick up the school and talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vige chief Shi is a fierce man.


    You can see through it all.


    "That''s right. It''s impossible for the dolls not to know words." Ning Yan nodded, which was to admit that vige head Shi''s words were reasonable.


    Stone vige long sighed: "or Ning Niang Zi, you can understand the old man''s idea, with the vige people say that it is important to read, one by one do not want to pay."


    "No matter what decisions are made, people will object to them. If you think it''s right, you can do it. Don''t talk about others. The dozen women you sent to the factory will always have children at home. If they are stable and have no bad thoughts, they can save enough money for their children''s education. At least 20 children in a dozen families are the first in the school You don''t have to worry about criticizing students. Do you think... "


    "What Ning Niang Zi thinks is deep, this school still has to be built!"


    "If you don''t have enough money, you can borrow it from me."


    "No, no, the school in the vige can''t bother you." Unknowingly, vige head Shi used you to address Ning Yan when he could speak.


    Ning banquet listening is not used to, by the old man such honorific, can not bear ah, quickly ran away.


    I still want to be a "principal". Now it seems impossible.


    She is not afraid. She has money in her hand. When the time is right, she can establish an academy by herself, and she is the dean.


    Over the head, I think I''lle back.


    Building academies is not as simple as building schools.


    After that, he went to the shed.


    "How''s the cotton?" Ning Yan stretched out his hand and pulled the busy Qian Hu to his side.


    "I''m collecting the snow-white cotton. My sister said that I''ll have cotton padded clothes to wear next year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Qian Hu a mouthful of mine, rather banquet is really some not used to. This guy, when he just came back from the capital, he didn''t give back one mouthful of you, you, me and me.


    Now it turns out to be me again. It''s also a wonderful flower. "Go to work. If you arezy, I will let you nt cotton for a lifetime."


    "Yes, yes, I will go to work." Qian Hu immediately answered and turned to drill into the shed.


    Ning Yan went into the shed.


    Looking at the mountain people picking cotton from the cotton stubble inside, he asked, "where is our cotton?"


    "Ning Niang Zi, we have built another wooden house next to the wooden house, which is full of cotton."


    "Well, show me around."


    Ning banquet words down, a woman among the mountain people stood up and took Ning banquet to the wooden house.


    Walking Kung Fu, the woman''s mouth is not idle: "Ning Niang son, you are really a good man, not only give us the ce to live, give us food, but also reward us."Said the woman, extending her feet.


    "This is my rewardst month. As long as you do a good job, there will be a reward. I made a pair of cotton shoes with the cotton that I won. Wearing cotton shoes, my feet are warm, and the whole person is not cold."


    Women don''t stop talking.


    Also need not rather banquet response, the mouth cackled to say a string of words.


    When she got to the cabin, the woman opened the door and it was filled with cotton.


    "It''s easy to catch fire. Take care of it."


    "On fire? Do you mean someone wille to set fire to her


    "I''m not sure, people. As long as there are good people, there are bad people. I''m not sure that those people will be jealous because of our harvest..."


    Ning banquet is said, the woman suddenly stood up: "Ning Niang son, you can rest assured, I will take good care of here, do not let peoplee to trouble."


    "Then it will be hard for you."


    "No hard work, no hard work." The woman waved her hand.

 Chapter 262

    She also wanted to work here skillfully, can lead people, the younger brother on the mountain also brought down.


    In the past, living on the mountain, there is noparison, do not know the happiness of life under the mountain.


    Now I know how to enjoy myself and leave my brother on the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are kebabs, steamed buns, flower rolls, cakes, egg tarts and sugar water. On the mountain, in addition to eating bran and swallowing vegetables, it is bacon and bacon.


    It''s meat, except for smoked meat.


    If you want to change something you don''t have, change it.


    ording to Qian Niang Zi, Ning Niang Zi will find a group of people in a few days. She should perform well and strive for the right to be rmended.


    Ning Yan doesn''t know much about women''s ideas.


    But looking at a room of cotton, so many cotton, if a cottonseed, a cottonseed from the inside of the cotton to pick a lot of time.


    Even if there is a lot ofbor these days, it can''t be so wasted.


    It''s time to make the tools used to bounce cotton.


    With these in mind, Ning Yan went back to the courtyard of Xiagou Bay again.


    Check the soap making process to make sure that people here are not toozy, rather the banquet did not care.


    Sitting on the stone in the yard, talking to Liu erhei''s daughter-inw.


    Of course, Liu erhei''s daughter-inw can''t say anything profound.


    Talk about the topic around the children. There are many things we need to pay attention to in raising children. They can also talk about it.


    A few days passed.


    Finally, the first batch of soap came out of the factory.


    Zhen Cuihua looked at the finished product in Ning Yan''s hand, and his eyes widened: "bigdy, this is what we made these days, just such a thing, used so many days?"


    "What do you say?" Ning Yan asked a question and put the soap up.


    Zhen took a deep breath.


    Staring at Ning banquet, I still have some sympathy in my eyes.


    In Zhen Cuihua''s opinion, Ning Niangzi built a house, employed people, and made so many iron products that she made such a thing.


    I''m afraid I lost my money.


    It''s not gold, it''s not silver, it''s jade


    "Keep going. You won''t be fired."


    "Ning, Ning Niang, you see, don''t worry about it!" Hong Qinghai held back for a long time and finally said a word.


    Ning banquet is helpless at the moment.


    She can''t exin that it''s very valuable, otherwise people here will think she''s crazy.


    What a trouble!


    Ning Yan pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "what you want is this thing. You''ve done a good job. Continue to make it. I''ll make a mold. After that, I''ll put the solution of this small square in the mold. After you buckle it out, you''ll have various shapes."


    "Oh, Ning Niang, don''t take it too hard. We don''t want to pay for this month in a big or a big way." Zhen Cuihua said this with her eyes closed.


    She was afraid to open her eyes, so she couldn''t bear to say so.


    Ning Yan smile: "pay or have to give, good work."


    Then she ran away. She was afraid. These women were chosen by vige head Shi.


    Character? No, No.


    After leaving the vige, Ning Yan went to Jiang Hong''s home to find Jiang Hong''s father and made a batch of peonies and lotus flowers. Jasmine and so on petal already flower mold.


    Come out of Jiang Hong''s house.


    I smell the familiar smell of fried chestnut with sugar.


    Ning Yan waved to the peddler: "chestnut with three Wen."


    The little guy stares at Ning Yan for several times. Maybe he thinks Ning Yan looks familiar, but he doesn''t dare to confirm.


    After all, I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    The little guy doesn''t remember.


    "Elder sister, this is yours," she said


    After receiving the money and delivering the goods, the child left here with the winnowing basket.


    Ning banquet continued to wander around the county.


    Since I came to the county, I must go to the barbecue shop.


    The business of the shop is still booming. When I went to Ning banquet, I saw an unexpected person.


    Mrs. white and a boy are sitting at a table.


    There was a barbecue in the tray on the table, and they had a good meal.


    Ning Yan felt that there was nothing to say to the second wife at the moment, so he turned and sat down in a quiet corner.


    At the moment, the business was busy. The rich and noble said hello to the Ning banquet and continued to entertain the guests.


    Mrs. white saw Ning banquet at this time.


    "Now that I see you, why don''t you say hello." Mrs. white is wearing a blue Ru skirt with a red jacket.


    Although some thin, but still very beautiful.


    Beautiful people, thin into skin, bone is also beautiful. Because the shape of bones is beautiful.


    "Hello, second wife." Ning Yan said hello and looked down on the teacup in his hand.It seems to be able to see a flower from the tea cup.


    Mrs. White was so neglected by Ning Yan that her face did not change at all.


    The child sitting opposite Mrs. white looked at the dinner party, then took back his eyes and continued to fight with the kebab in the tray.


    "Ning Yan, you and I could have been friends. Why do we have such a stiff rtionship?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. white is so active. Is she in a hurry to be beaten in the face.


    Before those disgusting things, Ning Yan thought, she must not forget.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something really. Can you sit down and talk about it?" Mrs. White gave a decent smile, her lips were slightly pursed, and the corners of her lips were in the shape of swallows.


    Ning Yan looked up and was dazed by Mrs. White''s smile: "don''tugh."


    "Then let''s talk about it." Mrs. Bai''er said, and sat down opposite the Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan''s refusal in the eyes, she can see naturally.


    But


    The rise of Ning family in Tongxian is inevitable. If she does not take the initiative, Tongxian will not have another white family.


    She didn''t like the white book much, but


    The future of the Bai family belongs to her son.


    Even if it''s for the sake of my son, I have to think about it.


    "Thest time I was wrong with you, how can I forgive me?" Her eyes were white as water.


    Ning Yanughed.


    She is not a man, although she will love women will like beautiful women, but


    Mrs. white, who regards beauty as a sharp weapon, does not dare to be distressed.


    "The second wife can say clearly that we are now a businessman. If it is beneficial, we will naturallye back to each other. If there is no benefit, who will go back and worry about it."


    "It makes sense." The second wife was still smiling.


    "If I understand correctly, your greenhouse should be able to grow vegetables from winter. I want to cooperate with you."


    "Does the county magistrate know about this?"


    "What does it have to do with him?" Mrs. white frowned.


    "It''s a matter of course. What do you know? Can the county magistrate not know. If you know you can do nothing? Second wife, you are a smart man, but you still don''t have enough vision. If you only focus on a few interests, it will notst long. Goodbye


    Ning Yan finished and left.


    Out of the shop, he went to Ningji again.


    Ningji''s business is much better than the barbecue shop.


    After all, cake is also famous in several counties around Tongxian county.


    It''s a pity that we are short of manpower.


    It can''t expand around.


    Every day, a rich man from the next county came to buy cakes on horseback.


    Don''t eat the cake while it''s hot.


    So, Ningji''s business has no bad times.


    Orchid branch sees Ning banquet, the thing in the hand is handed over to Cinnamon Twig, went to Ning Yan side son toe over.


    "Madam, I have made up my mind about what you saidst time. I am willing to marry Zhou Xiaoshuan from gouziwan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan doesn''t know what to say now.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan''s affairs seem moreplicated now.


    How to tell people.


    When Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw inquires about the strategy, she just wants to teach Wu Mei a lesson and let Zhou Xiaoshuan stop pestering Wu Mei.


    Now?


    It seems that Wu Mei and Zhou Xiaoshuan have not been seen in the vige this month.


    Ning Yan thought about it carefully and said seriously: "the situation is a littleplicated. I''ll have a look. Zhou Xiaoshuan is too soft hearted. I''m a little worried about handing you over to him. I''ll investigate for a period of time. What do you think?"


    "The orchid branch listens to the eldestdy."


    LAN Zhi smile, face a little more rxed, she actually quite like the life now.


    Busy for a while, tired a little, but it''s good to get used to it.


    If you really get married, you''ll be someone else''s family. You have to learn to be a mother. The mother-inw at the top has to be served. The man in the middle has to pay attention to him. If he has a child, he has to take care of him.


    In that case, I don''t know if I have time to work in Ningji.


    It''s just that not all women are husband and son?


    Now the situation is not clear. It means that she can not marry Zhou Xiaoshuan. She can marry as well as not. She can dy one day.


    See Lanzhi face does not have that kind of resentment expression.


    Rather a sigh of relief.


    In the future, you can''t talk too much, and you can''t be too considerate and considerate as much as possible.


    Marriage is a kind of thing, her own does not smooth other people''s


    "It''s good that you have a bottom in your heart. You are still young and have a lot of time to think. Don''t worry.""Shopkeeper, I''m not in a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, go ahead and look at the cinnamon twigs. If you''re really busy, hire someone to clean the table and the floor. We can''t spread the cake. "


    "Not tired, busye here." Cinnamon twigs shook their heads.


    It''s too risky to hire an outsider.


    If she''s really busy, she''d rather go to Hua''s side and buy a contract to sell herself. At least it''s safe.


    Ning Yan sat down for a while.


    I left the shop with two cakes.


    I still walk back to the vige.


    I bought some other things along the way, including meat buns and sugar gourd.


    There are two children in my family. I have to take care of them.


    As for Aunt Huang Ning banquet is not in a hurry to get clothes, shoes and socks, hang Aunt Huang, save heart.


    Br >


    , it''s longer to go back to the vige in the day after the day.

 Chapter 263

    But


    It''s still very early in the middle of summer.


    Back home, before entering the house, I heard curly hair''s unique whine.


    Walking into the courtyard, one can see Lu Hanzhang sitting under the tree.


    The man is guiding Ning Youyu to fight. This time, it is not military boxing. It is a kind of boxing that looksplicated and even moreplicated.


    Lu Hanzhang is serious.


    As long as Ning Youyu makes a little mistake, his face will be ck immediately.


    Seeing Ning Yan back, Ning Youyu immediately showed a pathetic expression.


    Ning Yanughs and turns to the kitchen. The little boy still ns to ask her to plead. Maybe, if she trains, the child will suffer more.


    When I trained mountain people years ago, it was just a small test.


    If you use the training of previous generations, tut


    At the end of the day, the child may not even have the strength to eat.


    Ning Youyu Leng for a while, this development is not right! Distracted Kung Fu''s actions are wrong again.


    Lu Hanzhang holds the board in his hand and looks at Ning Youyu''s buttocks. He kicks him up.


    There is no good kicking.


    As for child abuse?


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t have this concept at all.


    Although the child''s surname is Ning now, he is his biological father, and he will certainly enter the army in the future.


    It''s not training right now.


    In the future, I''m afraid that I will suffer a lot.


    Ning Youyu stares at Lu Hanzhang, takes a breath, reaches out and rubs his buttocks, and starts to be serious.


    If you don''t take it seriously, Ning Youyu always has a feeling. If you make a mistake again, it will be a men''s and women''s doubles.


    It''s better to see the situation outside.


    When Lu Hanzhang stepped down, his heart was torn up.


    But


    Yang Taifu left gouziwan, the child has been given to Lu Hanzhang, she can not interfere too much.


    A loving mother is a loser.


    In the evening, steam a custard for the child to eat,fort the injured heart of the child.


    After thinking about it, Ning Yan simply closed the window and closed the door. If you can''t see it, you won''t be upset.


    Squat down and light the fire.


    In the vige at night, the smoke from cooking rises.


    The smell of smoke is full of fireworks.


    It seems that people should live in this way, from the sun to work, sunset and rest.


    Dinner is ready, and Lu Hanzhang''s targeted training is over.


    After dinner.


    Ningyan cut the cake and divided it up.


    Eating cake Kung Fu, Ning Yan said: ter with spare to follow 11 training together, in the yard what is the situation."


    "Heartache?" Lu Hanzhang raises eyebrows.


    Rather banquet mouth pull, ignore Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang is not in words. It''s really inappropriate to be in the yard.


    After eating the cake in his hand, Lu Hanzhang returned to his room early and took off his beard. His heart was still heavy.


    Now in winter there is ayer of beard to keep warm.


    What can we do in summer?


    Last year, he had e on his chin for several months. Lu Hanzhang looked into the mirror and felt sad for a while, but


    Lu Hanzhang lies at the head of the bed.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    The next day, Lu Hanzhang opened his eyes when he was confused in the yard.


    He pasted his beard and walked into the yard.


    It turns out that no matter what you do, you can be familiar and skillful.


    At first, it took a long time to stick the beard. Now, it''s finished by pressing the button next to the mouth.


    In the yard stood a familiar woman talking to Ning Yan.


    After a careful recollection, Lu Hanzhang remembered who this man was and the daughter-inw of Zhou Dahai, a big duck farmer in the vige.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw held two pieces of clothes in her hand and stuffed them into her hands.


    "Girl Ning, this is my duck coat. Do you feel warm when you wear it?"


    "It''s warm. What can I do for you today?"


    "Yes, there are. My family doesn''t raise ducks. Before your mother often came to my house to make duck down, I studied it and found that the duck down clothes were very warm. If you and I can''t make them, I''ll send you a set."


    "You are wee."


    "You''re wee? Here you are. Ann ns to open a shop in the county to sell the down clothes. Girl Ning has time to go shopping. "


    "Yes, if you have time." Rather banquet nods, also calcte understand Zhou Dahai daughter-inw meaning.


    From Xu''s side, I know the magical effect of duck down. Now that I have opened a shop, I''m sure I want to talk about it here.


    Otherwise, they are all from the same vige.


    The idea of duck down is to know from others. If you want to give me a notice, you''ll be worried if you live a down-to-earth life."Auntie, how is Xiaoshuan


    "Xiaoshuan is very good. When he ran to the county seat, he also gave him some stewed meat to eat. Xiaoshuan also said that he would bring her back in two days. Ha ha ha, I''m waiting to see Wu Mei regret it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw''s cheerful smile.


    What can I do with Ningyan.


    "Just be happy." With that, Ning Yan went to the kitchen.


    At present, the girl named Guqin has already tied Xiaoshuan''s heart.


    If Guqin is smart enough, he will soon confess to Zhou Xiaoshuan.


    The brothel girl has a lot of tricks. If she cries a little, she will probably throw out a red heart.


    And then a lover gets married.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw regrets and has no ce to cry.


    If she wants to live a good life, it''s easy to make Zhou''s daughter-inw happy.


    If you don''t want to have a good time, the Zhou family will be even more chaotic.


    Look at the future development.


    Ning Yan reached out and touched his mouth.


    In the future, you can''t give people any advice.


    After breakfast, Ning Yan went to xiagouwan.


    I saw Wu Mei on the road.


    Wu Mei seems to be more emaciated.


    The girl is no longer small by the standards of this era. Why is she not in a hurry.


    Wu Mei looks at the Zhou family from time to time.


    "Would you stop for dinner?"


    "What''s the matter?" It''s better to return to dinner.


    "What did you say to Zhou Xiaoshuan? He didn''t pay attention to me recently. When he saw me, he still showed that kind of..."


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "You dare to say it has nothing to do with you. You must have done something. Otherwise, Xiao Shuan can''t ignore me like this."


    "What you''re saying is that if you starve to death, you still have toin about the pie in the sky?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You. "


    "What are you? Zhou Xiaoshuan is a living person but not a thing. He must have his own ideas. It''s not good if you don''t stick to you? Didn''t you get tired of Zhou Xiaoshuan before? Who are you showing this to? "


    Ning Yan finished, staring at Wu Mei''s eyes.


    She''s seen thick skinned people, but


    She always thinks that Wu Mei''s face can be thicker than she can imagine.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t have it. I always regard Xiaoshuan as my brother, but it''s you. If you didn''t do something, she wouldn''t ignore me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the same with my brother and sister again.


    Nausea is not disgusting.


    Don''t give hope if you don''t like it.


    Can say brother and sister this kind of words, is not want to lose that care.


    Ning Yan thought about it carefully. If the person she liked didn''t explicitly refuse to return it, she would probably stab in the chrysanthemum with a knife.


    "Get out of the way. I don''t have time to talk to you." Ning banquet was disgusted by what brother and sister.


    Reach out and push Wu Mei away.


    Go on down to the bay.


    As for Wu Mei, she reached out and rubbed her shoulder, almost crying.


    What a pain!


    Why is this cheap woman so strong. Why didn''t the pig cage be soaked in that year?


    Turn around and go home.


    Push open the door to see the Su family squatting on the ground washing clothes.


    "Sister Su, do you like my brother?"


    "You, you''re talking nonsense." Su''s face is white, the clothes in the hands of the frustration fell in the basin, flustered to run out.


    Wu Huaishanes out of the house.


    Looking at Wu Mei, she asked, "what about the Su family?"


    "Back, by the way, brother. What''s the matter with Su? What will happen in the future? "


    "What else can I do? Children don''t care about adults."


    "What child, brother, I''m 18."


    "Yes, it''s not a child. I''ll ask grandma Liu to find you a good family."


    "Well, brother, I''m looking for someone with merit."


    Ning Qianci has left the vige, which ispletely hopeless.


    It''s better to find a schr with good knowledge and stay for a few years to be an official wife.


    "A man of merit? It''s hard to find. I''ll show grandma Liu. "


    "That''s hard, big brother."


    "What''s the trouble? Su''s gone. You wash your clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Wu Mei''s face is gone. Why does she have to wash clothes.


    Looking at the wooden basin under the tree, Wu Mei walked out of the house. She could see that her eldest brother and Su''s family had a head and tail.


    It must be su who did that in the housest time.


    Hum!


    Su usually looked at the weak, but did not think that he had the courage to wear a hat to Zhao Liang.


    That''s good.The vige head''s life was easy.


    Now more and more rabbits are raised by Zhao Liangyang, and they are all sent to Qiao''s home in the county.


    Life will be better in the future. Su must have money.


    Hey, hey.


    Wu Mei goes to the vige head''s house.


    Zhao liangyue didn''t look up to the Su family. He often lived in the old courtyard. The vige head''s daughter-inw sat in the courtyard and sighed.


    He has a son, but he has no family.


    It''s a good day. How can it be like this.


    Take a look at Su''s white face, the heart is more ufortable.


    This Su family, the man did not go home for several days, did not think of a way, but also ran out all day.


    When I came back, my face was red.


    If she didn''t know that Su was timid, she would have thought that Su had done something wrong to the Zhao family.


    "Auntie, is sister Su there?" Wu Mei came in from outside and saw the daughter-inw of the vige head sitting on the pier.


    "Inside."


    The daughter-inw of the vige head doesn''t like Wu Mei either. She takes her grandson to the old courtyard where rabbits are kept. The grandson likes to y with rabbits.


    Then take your grandson to see the rabbit.


    Only Wu Mei and Su are left at home.


    Su''s family gave Wu Mei a bowl of hot water.


    "How did you get here?"


    "Have I been a kidtely? There''s no way to wash the clothes at home. Sister Su helps. "


    "Little days?"


    "Then if you get married, you don''t wash clothes when you are young?" Su is toozy to move. Even if she has a good rtionship with Wu Mei, she doesn''t want to wash her clothes.

 Chapter 264

    It''s enough to wash Wu Huaishan''s clothes just now. Now Wu Mei even instructs her.


    Do you really think she''s a soft persimmon?


    "Sister Su, don''t you want to?"


    "Who is willing to go to whom?" After that, Su opened the quilt andy down.


    There is a warm bed to sleep in. Who wants to be a servant girl!


    Wu Mei gave a smile.


    "Sister Su, if you don''t go, I''ll tell you all about your brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your brother and I have nothing. "


    "Sister Su, is there a red mole on your ass?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su''s face turned white and pointed to the door: "you get out."


    "Well, then I''ll go back." Wu Mei turned around and left.


    I''m not worried about Su''s not going.


    She has made all her moves. If Su''s family wants to stay in Zhao''s family, she has to listen to her.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan doesn''t pay attention to her.


    You are just a duck seller. You can only give her a few pieces of meat.


    The Su family is not the same. She is the daughter-inw of the vige head and gave birth to Zhao Liang.


    There must be some private money in his hand. Su is a fool again. He can threaten him at will


    I want to go home.


    Sure enough, Su sat on the bed struggling for a while, then got up and changed her clothes and went to Wu Mei''s house.


    Along the way, one side of his face turned ck and then red.


    No one is really stupid.


    Some do not want to resist, some are used to being bullied, so is the Su family.


    Only, once some things have been done, there is no room for regret.


    Now Zhao Liang haspletely ignored her.


    If you know that she has an affair with Wu Huaishan, I''m afraid she will be terminated directly.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ningyan went to Xiagou Bay.


    Xiagouwan a few children with sorghum straw and hemp paper made of windmills running in the wind.


    From time to time, there will be silver bell likeughter.


    Children''sughter is sweet and simple.


    Ning Yan passed by the moment, the corner of his mouth cocked up.


    When we came to the workshop, the women in it were working honestly.


    In the past few days, a group of women came down from the mountain.


    Work with the women in xiagouwan.


    Ning Yan went to Zhen Cuihua and asked, "aunt Zhen, how many words do you know these days?"


    "I don''t know much. Most of the people who came to help in the vige know each other, but they can''t write."


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t write. I''ll call the roll twice a day and I''ll recognize it in a month or two." Ning Yan was very satisfied with Zhen Cuihua.


    He wandered around and asked, "where is Hong Qinghai?"


    "I heard that her little brother married his daughter-inw and asked for a day off."


    "Well." Ning banquet did not take seriously, a vige who has not a matter.


    If the child is sick, the old people in the family are ufortable, or others will ask for leave.


    These things would have been thought of for a long time, otherwise there would have been no full attendance system.


    "Yes, I''ll bring the new mold back tomorrow, and the soap we make will change its shape."


    "Yes, we''ll pay attention."


    "Well, go on." Ning Yan walked around the factory building and didn''t find any big problems.


    He sat on the stone beside the upside down room and talked to Liu erhei''s daughter-inw.


    "What''s going ontely night?"


    "The situation is that there is nothing else except the curiosity of some half grown boys in the vige."


    "Half boy?" Ning Yan smiles.


    Inter generations, this half of the boy is the most likely to give people a headache.


    But not in this era.


    In this era, when you are five or six years old, you have to help your parents take care of your younger brothers and sisters. When you are seven or eight years old, you have to work together in the field. If you pass the exam at the age of ten, you will be treated as an adult.


    So


    These kids can also use it.


    It''s just, how to use it? I''d rather have dinner for a while, but I can''t remember.


    One''s strength is indeed limited.


    "If you can''t take care of it, you can have a dog. The dog''s nose and ears are sensitive, and you can sleep safely at night."


    Liu erhei''s daughter-inw red.


    "Ning, Ning sister, how do you know we didn''t sleep well recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ck eye big can bepared with panda, if this can not be seen, it is blind.


    "Be obedient, keep a dog." Ning Yan said half, and then said: "don''t keep those strange looking dogs, our local dogs are very good."


    "Oh."


    Although I don''t know why she told me so, Liu erhei''s daughter-inw still wrote it down.Leave the factory building.


    Ning Yan once again scolded his curly dog in his heart.


    This is the dog she wants to develop into a police dog.


    Now


    More stupid than erha.


    I can speak a foreignnguage.


    Ha ha


    Back to the vige, I saw Lu Hanzhang waiting at the entrance of the vige.


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang for a moment, the corners of Ning Yan''s mouth turned up habitually.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Ning Yan pick eyebrows, she even used to this person around again.


    Actually.


    It''s good to have someone around. Lu Hanzhang seems to be quite good for the time being.


    If the man is still alive in three years, he must be married.


    It''s just


    Can these three years go well?


    A strong sense of uneasiness arose in Ning Yan''s heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Hanzhang''s perception is also extremely sensitive. He looks around and doesn''t see any suspicious people.


    "Nothing, home."


    "Well."


    At home, Lu Hanzhang pondered over the meaning of these two words.


    They''re a family now.


    Only one form is missing.


    Marriage It''s better to get married earlier.


    Just can''t return to Beijing, once back to Beijing, let alone recuperate, is his daughter and children he can''t protect.


    After all.


    Filial piety is greater than the sky, go back and tie hands and feet.


    To be honest, Lu Hanzhang sometimes doubts whether it is right to govern the country with filial piety?


    Father son filial piety.


    Father''s kindness is the first, but now it seems that everyone has forgotten these two words


    the only thing to remember is filial piety.


    When they got home, Ning Youyu had already stood in the yard.


    The little guy is quite conscious.


    Ning banquet a happy, said: "what do you want to eat in the evening?" After that, he touched Ning Yuyu''s hair.


    It has grown a lot in a month.


    Originally, the withered, yellow and non nutritive ones were cut off.


    It''s very hard to have such a good hair.


    "Eat spicy rabbit head, want to gnaw duck neck, spicy."


    "There is a future." People who like spicy food are all sentimental.


    Ning Yan smiles and goes to the vige head''s house.


    Rabbits? The ones raised at home have already been eaten up.


    At the beginning, what would children say about rabbit and rabbit spicy? Cute However, eat a few, will only say that really fragrant.


    Walking to the vige head''s house, I just saw a tired Su family.


    Su Shi saw Ning Yan naturally will not have any good face.


    "Oh, I don''t know with the vige men all day long."


    "Are you talking about yourself?" Ning Yan had sharp eyes and saw the mark on Su''s neck, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought it was Zhao Liang who left it. However, what he said, of course, was how to say that he would have strong lethality.


    However, Zhao Liang looked like a clever young man, but he didn''t expect that he was so


    When Ning Yan said so, Su was flustered.


    Wu Mei has just threatened her in the daytime.


    Now


    Su Shi red at Ning Yan, turned around and went to the house, and closed the door by the way.


    This reaction is not right! ording to Su''s blind and bullying temper, he must have a few words to bear.


    Now, it seems that I feel guilty. Ning Yan is thinking about it. The daughter-inw of the vige heades over.


    "Is Ninging? Is there anything I can do for you The vige head''s daughter-inw has just lulled his grandson to sleep. When she heard someone talking outside, she came out and saw Ning Yan.


    "Want to take two rabbits, aunt, where is Zhao Liangge?"


    "In the old courtyard, people can go there and live there recently."


    "Living in the old yard? Is Su at home alone


    "Not really." When ites to family affairs, the daughter-inw of the vige head doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Family ugliness can''t be publicized, can it?


    It''s a pity that with just a few words, Ning Yan''s heart has its bottom.


    Great, sushi.


    It looks like an honest man and wants to take advantage of it. Besides, I don''t think there is anything else?


    Now it seems.


    She really looked down on Su.


    Zhao Liang has a green cap on his head.


    Ha ha


    Ning Yan decided to tell Zhao Liang.


    Although the same woman should not embarrass women, but, this is all to the green hat son, can bear, is certainly not possible.


    I can''t see it myself.


    If Zhao Liang is outside looking for a woman, or has a concubine, rather banquet can only pro mouth.


    But what about it?


    when Zhao Liang went to the brothel, he just drank and didn''t even call a girl. There were not many men like him in ancient times orter generations.Su Shi I asked for it.


    Go to the vige head''s old house.


    Push open the door and see Zhao Liang sweeping the yard with a broom inside.


    Zhao Liang rubbed his hands when he saw Ning banquet.


    "Sister Ning is here? Sit down and sit down. This time, I have raised more than 100 rabbits. I want to buy a servant. I can''t help myself. Please invite the vigers. The vigers are busy with their own work and don''t have time toe. What do you think? "


    "Then buy it." Ning Yan finished with a smile.


    Now, for the ve trade, she has been able to speak out inly.


    Sure enough, as the environment changes, people will change.


    However, Zhao Liang is not the kind of evil master who will beat and scold his servants at will. Buying a servant is tantamount to saving a person.


    This wave, yes.


    "I''ll buy it some other day. What are you doing here?"


    "It''s not a big deal. The kids want to eat meat. Come and pick up two fat rabbits and add food to my son in the evening."


    Zhao Liang thought to move to ask a way: "say rabbit meat, do you sell chili?"


    "It can''t be sold at the moment. If you want to eat it, you can go to the greenhouses and pick some. After a while, the people who go out wille and sell hot pepper."


    "Who went out?"


    Ning Yan didn''t reply to Zhao Liang''s question. She didn''t know exactly how the people went to the northwest. There was no special channel for such a long distance, so it was not convenient to write a letter.


    Holding two rabbits in his hand, he turned a corner and said, "what are you going to do? Don''t leave a mark on Su''s neck."


    Ning banquet finished, turned and left the Zhao family.


    As for what will happen to the Su family. Have already given birth to children, certainly won''t dip pig cage, otherwise, the child grows up the psychology also protects the distortion.

 Chapter 265

    The head of the vige is a wise man. He will probably ask Zhao Liang to divorce Su and marry another one.


    I don''t know what the specific situation will be, but on the whole, there will be no death.


    For their own small report, rather banquet is not wrong.


    Every time I saw Su''s family, she was stabbed with sarcasm. If I didn''t fix it properly, would she still stretch out her face for a fight.


    Back home, close the door, will rather more than want to eat all made out.


    "Sister Ning, there''s a fight, a fight?"


    "What''s fighting?" Ning Yan had just finished the meal when Qian''s voice rang in the yard.


    "Zhao Liang, Zhao Liang beat Su''s half to death."


    "Yes?" Ning banquet words with surprise.


    Zhao Liang, I didn''t see anything in the past. He is a very good young man. Now, he is really forced to be anxious.


    "Just do it. What are you worried about?"


    "The mistress of Su''s family is Wu Huaishan. How can a good man be like this?"


    "When you are afraid of treasure, you will feel sad?"


    "Isn''t it?" Qian said with a deep sigh.


    Wu Huaishan was also a serious young man. When he got married, he was very kind to her.


    It''s only a few years.


    What is it that makes people like this.


    Ning Yan doesn''t know what Qian is thinking. If he does, he can only say that things are changeable.


    They sat in the yard and talked for a while.


    It''s getting dark.


    Qian left.


    Rather, shrug your shoulders.


    Go back to the main room and eat with Ning Yuyu.


    You can''t disturb your life because of others.


    After dinner, he took Ning Youyu for a walk in the vige.


    I met Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw again.


    Zhou Dahai took Ning banquet and began to talk.


    "Girl Ning, you don''t know. Wu Mei''s family has no good things. Her brother is so old that she doesn''t go to find an innocent girl to live a good life without Qian. The vige head was so angry that he drove Wu Huaishan and Wu Mei out together. Fortunately, our little Shuan had no idea about Wu Mei. Otherwise, he might have made a lot of trouble at the moment. "


    "Is it?" Ning banquet this meeting son wants to cover Ning Yu Yu''s ear.


    But even now, it''s no use covering it.


    The vige is so big that we have to talk about something new for a long time.


    Su''s and Wu Huaishan''s concerns about this matter can be read for the first half of the year.


    Rather you can hear as long as you go out, rather than cover the ears of children, it is better to guide them.


    After Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw finished, the smile on Ning Yan''s face rxed.


    "Mother, you justughed


    "Oh, how dare youugh at your mother and cry withoutughing?"


    "Mother, don''tugh if you don''t want tough. Why should you cooperate with others'' senses?"


    "That''s life, and you''ll knowter."


    For children''s problems, Ning Yan can''t solve them.


    If you talk deeply, children may not ept it. If you speak shallowly, you''d better not say it.


    In this case, it''s better not to say anything. Time will answer some questions.


    The night was deepening.


    When Ning Yan came home, Lu Hanzhang was still awake. Seeing Ning Yan, he came out of the room.


    "There''s something I need to talk about."


    "Well." Ning Yan nodded and reached out to hook the hair behind the ear.


    They went outside.


    There are Zhou Yi and Chen Fu at home. They both have good ears.


    It''s easy to hear what you say.


    Standing on the river.


    Ning Yanughed: "don''t you have something to say?"


    "Let''s get married."


    "Well?" Ning Yan picks eyebrow: "do you want to make a promise by yourself?"


    Lu Hanzhang was not vague at the moment. He responded directly: "do you want it?"


    "Yes, but if one day you get sick and fall in love with other women, or you have to take concubines for some reason that is beyond our control, then we will be separated and have known each other for a long time. You should know who I am, and I don''t like to share with men."


    Ning banquet wants to open now.


    Living together like this is not a problem.


    Ning Youyu will be bigger and bigger. If you don''t set up a correct cognition, it will be toote if children do something wrong in the future.


    "It won''t give you a chance to leave."


    Lu Hanzhang alsoughed.


    Naturally, he knew what kind of temper the woman was.


    I advocate freedom, and asionally I have the idea of looking for someone to share and rely on.


    He came at just the right time.Therefore, it is very difficult to meet people who are interested at the right time.


    "So confident?"


    "I''m not confident. There''s a lot to hide from you."


    "A lot?" Ning Yan thought of Lu Hanzhang''splicated identity and couldn''t help asking.


    "There are a lot of them, but they are not easy to solve. I''m worried about whether you will kill me with a knife when you know those things."


    "Are you looking for a woman behind my back?"


    "No, and there won''t be."


    "You still have a white moon in your heart?"


    "What white moon?" Lu Hanzhang said, "that''s OK. I''m sure I''ll know. Everyone has some small secrets, even if they''re sleeping next to them, right?"


    "Actually, I''d rather have no secret. I want to tell you something, but..."


    "Don''t tell me. I have something to hide from you."


    Through this kind of thing, until death, she will not reveal it, human nature can not stand the test.


    If you can make an appointment with Lu Hanzhang, it will be good.


    If the middle because of what separation, it can only be said that fate is not enough, rather feast to see very open.


    "Well, when will we get married?"


    "How about March third?"


    "Yes."


    There should have been three media and six hires. The parents'' words and the exchange of documents were saved. The two people directly agreed on the marriage.


    The moon retreated behind the clouds.


    They went back to the yard together.


    Look at each other with a smile and go to their respective rooms.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The next day, at breakfast.


    Ning Yan talked about the marriage on March 3 with Zhou yichenfu.


    They almost choked and looked at Lu Hanzhang, who nodded.


    This means there is no discussion.


    What can I do?


    Prepare for the wedding.


    It doesn''t matter whether he gets married or not.


    Only Ning Youyu had a look at Ning banquet and Lu Hanzhang: "Niang, did you really find me a stepfather?"


    "Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, we don''t want it."


    Ning Yu was red at by Lu Hanzhang fiercely, and said: "Hi, like it."


    Just not being prepared.


    If it was Lu Da, it would be eptable.


    It''s hard to talk about it for someone else.


    But, mother, she likes it.


    After breakfast.


    Ning Youyu pulls thending and walks out.


    "You should treat my mother well in the future. If it''s not good, I''ll wash you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang''s eyes twitch, the dead child.


    "Your mother is my woman. I will take good care of her. But can you take care of yourself and use my woman to serve you?"


    "Naturally I can take care of me No, my mother takes care of me. It''s a matter of course. You can''t be a man. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan secretly listened for a while.


    The corners of the mouth curled up.


    The mood is getting better.


    Out of the vige, the road to the county is much shorter.


    Father Jiang Hong took the soap making mold to his hand, and said, "father Jiang, there are still a lot of things to do, two or more. If you can''t finish, you have to cooperate with others."


    "What?" Father Jiang stopped his work and looked at Ning banquet.


    There are many scars on father Jiang''s hand. It seems that he has been cut by a carving knife. Even if the wound is well after a long time, there will be some traces.


    "It''s a box. It''s better to paint a beautiful woman on it, painted with colored ink."


    Ning Yan said, from the body out of a drawing.


    On the top of the box of the drawing chapter is the maid.


    The box can be opened, just like the stationery box, but the wire is reced by wood.


    "It''s very good. How much do you want?"


    "Three hundred first, and I''ll have to after seven days. All the beauties on it can''t be the same."


    "So much?" Jiang''s father was frightened, and he was wondering whether to get his son back and let him continue to be a carpenter with him.


    Look, carpenters can actually make a lot of money.


    "No, father Jiang. If you can''t finish, you can cooperate with other people in the county. You are an old craftsman. You know more about people in this line than I do. You can find someone."


    "So relieved?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, don''t worry. At this moment, Jiang Hong''s sausage business is still connected with her.


    If you don''t want no sausage next month.


    Father Jiang will naturally be attentive.


    But


    Old man Jiang has a good reputation in the county, and probably can''t do something that is harmful to others and not beneficial to himself."Yes, the littledy believes in the old man, and the old man will live up to it."


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t get up early and be greedy for the dark. We have a long-term cooperation. We need more boxes. If you are tired, you will not be able to cooperate in the future."


    "Long term?" Hey, hey, hey.


    Old man Jiang rippled.


    At his age, he can''t do hard work for a few years, but this box is very simple.


    Even a six-year-old grandson can do it.


    I don''t have to worry about the days toe. Ning Yan left from father Jiang and had some wood shavings on his head.


    I didn''t go to Aunt Huang for many days.


    I have to go.


    And then.


    The mountain people on the other side of the shed have to get welfare.


    Holding a box of molds, he went to the iron shop of Zhang Tiezhu.


    Just after the new year, business is good.


    If the hoe is rolled up, or if the notch is to be rebuilt, it must be prepared early.


    When springes, people have to work hard.


    "Sister Ning, are you here?"


    Some days have not seen, Zhang Tiezhu''s muscles are more swollen, angry very, with sweat on his head.


    Walking is full of male specific hormones.


    Tut So it looks good.

 Chapter 266

    "I''m looking for Aunt Huang. Is she there?"


    "Yes, inside. You can go in. I''m busy here. Don''t treat me badly..."


    "Brother tie Zhu is very polite when he speaks his anger. The people in the city are really different."


    It''s better to have a banter.


    Step inside.


    Huang was sitting in the sun, with a needle and thread in his hand, still holding the sole of his shoe.


    The thimble is worn on the finger, and the needle in the hand is scratched in the hair from time to time, needle by needle, very carefully.


    Maybe she didn''te. Aunt Huang was flustered. She couldn''t be careful.


    "Auntie, how much have you done these days?"


    "Ning wench can calcte toe, I thought you did not want, also thought to take time to go to the vige to ask you."


    "How can I not? Aunt Huang has done so well. I must have been too busyst time. I understand." Ning Yan''s mouth is more and more powerful.


    With a few words, Aunt Huang will be able to work hard.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to change people.


    Aunt Huang, there is no big problem. She just likes to take advantage of it.


    Such people can be seen everywhere.


    However, she also helped her a lot at the beginning, and she couldn''t break uppletely because of such a little trouble.


    I have bad habits.


    If * is not good, love who you are.


    "Hehe, yes, isn''t it?" Aunt Huang sneered.


    With the Ning banquet, he took out the clothes, shoes and socks that had been sewn.


    The clothes are in sets.


    It''s all made of linen and can stand washing.


    It''s suitable for those who go to the northwest toe back or cultivate at the foot of the mountain.


    Ning Yan couldn''t take it by himself. When he came, he didn''t drive. He had to rent a bright carriage and carry the clothes, shoes and socks up. The box in his hand was also put on the car.


    I sat in the car and walked for a while.


    The carriage stopped suddenly.


    "Lady, someone stopped in front of you and said it was for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan lifts the curtain of the car.


    See Shen Ning''er standing in front of the carriage.


    The servant girl Shen also followed her.


    It''s not bad. Now there are servant girls waiting on them. What goes out of Gouzi Bay is still the first one.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yan asked.


    "Of course, there''s something to do. Is there a teahouse next to me for a talk?"


    "Sorry, No Ning banquet finished, put down the curtain and sat back.


    If you want to prescribe medicine, you can prescribe medicine if you want to, and if you want to deduct documents, you still have to talk about it in detail?


    Do you have such a good temper?


    I''d rather have a sneer.


    "Lady, those two are not going away!" The handlebar like sound of the driver reached Ning Yan''s ears, and Ning Yan came out of the car.


    Grab the whip from the handlebar.


    A puff on the horse''s buttocks, the horse tangled and galloped.


    Shen Ning''er, who originally blocked the road, quickly dodged.


    Looking at the galloping carriage.


    Shen Ning''er bit her lips.


    If she didn''t dodge quickly, she would have been hit.


    Ning Yan, Ning Yan!


    She is a concubine of the county magistrate. She offended her.


    Shen Ning''er looks more and more deep.


    The girl beside Shen Ning''er shivers.


    Aunt Shen has a bad temper and is now aggrieved.


    Then go back The little maid''s legs were shaking.


    At this moment, the little girl suddenly thought that the elder sisters who worked were the same servant girls and had signed the deed of sale.


    Those days I remember were so good.


    What about yourself?


    Cover the scar on the arm with the sleeve.


    Last time, my aunt moved the adult''s document, returning the sun and offering Yin. The adult had nned to lock up my aunt.


    Who knows, aunt Shen unexpectedly


    The little maid''s face was white.


    "What are you doing? I''m back." Shen Ning''er grits her teeth and throws out a word.


    He turned around and went to the house.


    I met my wife in houya.


    Even if there should be no politeness, the little girl followed Shen Ning''er back to the yard where adults ced them.


    Closing the door, Shen Ning''er''s gloomy voice echoed in the room: "Cui Zhu, take off your clothes."


    "Aunt. My aunt is still in the daytime


    "How about the day? Come on, you''re not even obedient? "


    "Listen, listen, ve listen." The little maid Cui Zhu sniffed and untied her clothes.


    Take off the outeryer of clothes, there is a middle-aged suit inside.


    "Go on, how shy? How can I not be shy when I was made by my uncle


    Shen Ning''er''s words continue to drill into Cuizhu''s ears.


    Cui''er pursed her lips and her teeth trembled."Come on."


    Cuizhu can''t help but take off the middle coat.


    The white back is full of whips.


    Shen Ning''er stretches out her hand to pull down Cuizhu''s belly bag and pushes her to the bed.


    "Aunt." Cui Zhu has a look at the brothel, and tears fall down.


    "Why, you want me to do it. Hurry up." Shen Ning''er is very happy when she looks at Cuizhu crying.


    When I was in Gouzi Bay.


    I''ve seen that it''s not someone who tries something on widow Shen or her mother who dare not use it on her daughter-inw at home.


    A whip, or something like that.


    Come to the county, into the county Lord''s house, these things used to hate are sent to use.


    To be a concubine to the county magistrate, I dare not even think about it in the past.


    It''s just Why can Ning Yan seduce a general? She can only give a county magistrate as a concubine, which is obviously only a little short.


    In the end, it is difficult to level the meaning.


    Looking at the green bamboo so tossing, the heart produced an indescribable pleasure.


    Man, ah


    I like watching women do things with women.


    Han Ziqi is just a hypocrite.


    Return to the county magistrate.


    Pooh!


    Green bamboo is panting gently, the sound is ringing in Shen Ning''er''s ear.


    Green bamboo is not good-looking.


    At best, it''s pretty.


    Otherwise, it won''t be a girl.


    However, this clear and beautiful face turns crimson when it is really a bit more temptation.


    No wonder Han Ziqi couldn''t resist such temptation.


    After two whips, Shen Ning''er unties her clothes when she hears the dull hum of green bamboo.


    Han Ziqi heard petty officials stealing, and knew that Shen Ning''er was going to do something again. He was angry in his heart.


    I went straight to the yard.


    Close to the room, you can hear the sound inside.


    Push the door and walk in.


    It is extremely fragrant and gorgeous.


    The throat slowly dried up.


    "Sir, are you here?" Shen Ning''er looks back, Jiao Jiao shouts.


    The anger in Han Ziqi''s heart instantly turned into *.


    Three people y together, always more than two people some taste.


    After he was full, Han Ziqi put on his clothes.


    This just remembers the purpose here, warning: "don''t look for Ning Niang Zi''s stubble in the future, you know?"


    "I understand that I don''t want to find fault this time. I just want to talk with Ning Yan. After all, they are from the same vige, right?"


    "It''s good that you understand. It''s a great feast now."


    "Yes, but she is also a woman. Is there something different from us?" After Shen Ning''er asks, she picks up the tea bowl on the tea table and sends it to Han Ziqi''s mouth.


    "Naturally at that time, do you know who the son''s husband of Ningyan is?"


    "who is it?"


    "Yang Taifu."


    "Fu Tai? What kind of office is that? " Shen Ning''er blinks, which looks very yful.


    Han Ziqi was ecstatic and said directly, "Tai Fu is the emperor''s teacher. Do you understand?"


    "The Emperor..." Hearing these two words, Shen Ning''er widens her eyes.


    She knew that there was no official post other than county magistrate, general and prime minister.


    I learned this when I heard the story in the teahouse.


    Taifu, this position doesn''t sound very good, but the emperor''s teacher All the way to heaven. Shen Ning''er has lived for more than ten years and never thought that she should have contacted the emperor''s teacher.


    It''s really


    Knowing that the old man was so important, she also sent food there every day.


    Although, she made things not as delicious as Ning banquet.


    But, at least, it''s a little bit of heart.


    Late,te!


    All the benefits were given to the Ning banquet.


    How can this be done?


    "OK, you know it. When you see Ning banquet, remember not to be petty, or I can''t protect you."


    "I know, sir, don''t keep talking about it."


    "All right, no more." Han Ziqi left the courtyard with a smile.


    Out of the courtyard of the weeping flower door, you can see his wife.


    "What are you doing here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Han did not speak, her eyes fell on Han Ziqi, sighed and turned away.


    Han Ziqi became more and more skillful in publicizing immorality in the daytime.


    Generally, people who can''t control their own desires are often lost in desires.


    Mrs. Han said nothing.


    In her heart, she can''t let Han Ziqi bring her son down.


    Looking at Mrs. Han''s back, Han Ziqi always felt that he had lost something most precious at this moment.What''s missing? Han Ziqi couldn''t think of it.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Gouzi Bay.


    The carriage from the county seat stopped at the entrance of the vige.


    Rather a banquet to greet a few people, things to move home. After settling the money for the handlebar, I watched the handlebar drive away from the vige.


    Chen Fu stares at the standard clothes familiar to the yard.


    "Are the people going to the northwesting back?" he asked


    "How can Ie back so early? I think too much. This is a reward for the mountain people who have been working hard for a month. If we don''t have a full-time job, we''ll just rece them with prizes."


    "That''s good. I want to farm." Chen Fu''s eyes showed envy.


    "Is it? If you want to nt thend, I can go there today and let Qian Hu teach you. "


    "Ha ha, just talk about it, just talk about it!" Chen Fu waved his hand.


    You can''t ntnd, you can''t do it in your life.


    Farming is hard and the harvest is small. You have to sell your children and daughters. You should not farmnd even if you starve to death.


    Ning Yan sneered: "if you don''t nt thend, get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Chen Biao went to the small-scale training ground behind the courtyard with the music of eleven.


    Ning Yan, on the other hand, went to Qian''s yard. It''s better to leave the matter over to Qian.

 Chapter 267

    After all, there are a lot of people and it takes a long time to distribute things, which is too troublesome.


    Qian Shi, hearing Ning Yan''s ount, didn''t have any discontent on his face. He asked happily, "as long as there are people who work in the greenhouse for a whole month?"


    "Well, aren''t these clothes enough?"


    "It should be enough, but is there such a reward every month?"


    "It depends on the situation, don''t say dead, in case one month can''t make it."


    "Yes." Qian nodded with a clear understanding in his eyes.


    Qian''s work is bing more and more convenient, which is easier to use than the special help of theter presidents. Ning Yan''s heart is full of sense of achievement.


    The greenhouse has been formed, the rest is to promote.


    Seeing that spring ising, it seems that the promotion of greenhouses is not so urgent.


    It''s better to promote it next year.


    What about this year?


    The emphasis is on the production of soap and the cultivation of cotton.


    After a winter of greenhouse nting, the harvest of cotton seeds are still many?


    It seems difficult for vige head Zhao to retire ahead of time.


    Ning Yan thought of the vige head''s obsession is almost gone.


    Ning Yan took the wooden box and went down to the bay.


    Put the mold in the factory, the rest is mass production and sale.


    It''s weird.


    She came to this world to have a good time.


    Now, people are getting busier and busier. They never return to the road of merchants.


    This This is probably the distance between imagination and reality.


    By the time we got to Xiagou Bay, the sun had already hung in the west, and the whole day had turned red.


    The smoke curling from the vige mingled with the setting sun and dusk.


    Form a picture given by nature.


    This kind of picture is rarely seen inter generations.


    "Aunt Zhen, the new grinding tools are here."


    "Ning Niang Zi, you havee, just haven''t finished work, if youe sote, there will be no one here."


    "Is it?"


    Ning Yan put the box on the table.


    She followed Zhen Niang Zi and passed by Liu erhei''s daughter-inw.


    I found a little yellow dog in the yard.


    I really have a dog. I''m a promising one. I''m advised.


    At a nce, the most primitive bamboo sticks scattered on the ground have not yet been cut out.


    Ning Yan''s mind shed a aura and turned to ask Zhen Cuihua: "aunt Zhen, how are you doing now?"


    "This..." Zhen Cuihua rubbed her hands and blushed.


    At this age, learning everything is slow.


    It takes a lot of effort to remember the words every day.


    Does it count? It''s hard.


    "I have a way to improve my counting ability."


    "Is it?" Zhen Cuihua''s excited eyes were red, and she stretched out her legs and stamped on the ground.


    "Well, I''ll teach you a way to strengthen your memory. When you get home, you can teach and y with your children."


    Ning Yan said, picking up the bamboo sticks scattered on the ground.


    It''s made into a bunch and sprinkled on the ground.


    Pull out a bamboo stick from the side and squat on the ground to pick up the mixed bamboo sticks. Picking bamboo sticks is also a matter of care. It is necessary to ensure that other bamboo sticks are stable.


    When you move, it''s the next person''s turn.


    After picking out the bamboo sticks, he starts to count the bamboo sticks in his hand. Whoever chooses more and loses correctly will win.


    This kind of game ying is very addictive.


    And


    When you pick a bamboo stick, you have to make sure your hands don''t tremble. You''ve tested your patience and your eyesight.


    It''s fun.


    At the same time, Liu Daniu was young and epted faster than adults.


    Ning Yan took the initiative to shake his hand, picked up the bamboo sticks to interfere with the scattered bamboo sticks on the ground, so it was the next person''s turn.


    Liu Daniao volunteered to introduce herself.


    If you pick five or six, it''s your turn.


    A circle down, as long as not stupid as a pig, have already understood the principle of ying this.


    Zhen Cuihua first thanks Ning Yan, then looks at Liu Daniao and says thanks.


    "You''re wee." Liu Daniao waved her hand.


    Keep picking bamboo sticks.


    As for the women who were working, they had left the workshop.


    When these women go home, they have to cook for their children and men. It''s easier for them to have old people.


    Of course, old people are those who take the initiative to help the family.


    It''s not like sitting on the Kang.


    When the factory is finished, we can sell soap.


    Cheng Ru and Qiao''s got some points. As for his own shop selling soap, Ning Yan has not thought about it.


    If the family is too big, there will always be envy.It''s better to eat it directly.


    If you produce and sell by yourself, you need to consider too much. If you eat and draw, you will save a lot of time.


    And there''s still energy left to do other things.


    Ning Yan walked out of Xiagou Bay and saw Wu Mei at the entrance of the vige.


    Wu Mei was very honest this time. She didn''t say a word when she saw Ning Yan. However, her eyes became more and more gloomy.


    There''s not a bit of energy that a girl should have.


    Wu Mei and Wu Huaishan were driven out of gouziwan and settled in xiagouwan.


    Vige head Shi is really a kind man.


    Anyone can ept it.


    Ning Yan shakes her head and hopes Wu Mei can be honest.


    If you continue to do things, ha ha.


    The Wu family has nothing to offset.


    Ning Yan took a brisk step and stopped at the moment when he came to the door: "Yangme, what are you doing here? Looking for a fight? "


    "No, no, that Wan''er is pregnant and has a bad vomiting. She wants spicy food. I, you only have pepper here. I


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Wan''er was pregnant a year ago.


    It''s reasonable to say that the period of pregnancy and vomitinges early.


    Looking at Yangme button finger not confident at all, rather banquet sigh.


    This means that the viin has his own mill. He killed two daughters inw before, but now he has married Ning Wan''er.


    It''s a pity that what Ning Wan''er has in his stomach is not his kind.


    "If you want spicy food, you can go to the county to buy it. Isn''t there duck neck, duck wings, rabbit head and rabbit meat in the county?"


    "Those are too expensive. Before long, I''ll buy them, buy some hot peppers and make them myself."


    "Well, one coin and a handful of peppers. Can''t you change them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is more expensive than the duck neck in the county Yang Yizi stepped back.


    "That''s it. A basket of peppers for a penny."


    "Yes." Yang Yizi nodded.


    He overheard Qian say something about spicy.


    If you save, you can eat a basket for a year.


    It''s not much to spend a dor a year. As long as Wan''er is happy, everything will be fine.


    One hand to pay, the other hand delivery, Yangme carrying a small basket of hot pepper twisted waist, limping home.


    Looking at Yangme happy and appearance, rather banquet don''t know what to say.


    Walk into the door and have a look at the smoke from the kitchen.


    Doubt shed on Ning Yan''s face.


    Step inside.


    Lu Hanzhang was on fire with cakes in the pan.


    Standing in the kitchen can smell the fragrance,


    "do you still have these?"


    "Why not." As a general, he will often lead small troops to carry out reconnaissance.


    Although they will take dry food with them during the survey.


    But if you go far away, who wants to eat dry food.


    This is the time to test your cooking skills.


    Lu Hanzhang''s life is not to support the superior.


    To be able to y the name of God of war, I have experienced a life of death.


    He did not expect to live to this day.


    But now, not only do you want to live, but you want to live long.


    "How to do it? You will be greedy when you smell the fragrance."


    "I didn''t stew the duck yesterday, but I dug out the topyer again. I used it for pancakes, and used fine salt and eggs to make the noodles as soft as possible."


    "have a try." Lu Hanzhang washed his hands and dried them on the cloth.


    Pull a piece of cake and put it into the mouth of Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan opened his mouth and chewed a few times, affirming: "it''s delicious."


    "I''ll make it for youter."


    "Well!"


    Rather banquet nods, the corner of the mouth cocks up, do not know when the eyes are also full of smile.


    A man takes the initiative to cook for a woman. In this idea, it''s really not easy.


    It''s almost invisible in someone else''s house.


    Of course, such a simple satisfaction is what Ning Yan did not expect.


    If you don''t travel through and still live in a previous life, someone said to her that if there is a man to cook a meal for you in the future, you would like to make amitment.


    Ning banquet will certainly beat that person, can''t take care of himself.


    She would be moved by a meal.


    Ha ha


    "How do you feel these days, and do you have headaches and weakness from time to time?" "


    " much better. Trust Mr. Xue. "


    "Well." Ning Yan nods.


    Now we must trust old Xue.


    If you don''t believe it, Lu Hanzhang will really be cured.


    "I''ll give you fried sauce, pancakes with sauce, pancakes with meat are delicious."


    "Good." Lu Hanzhang broke a Chinese toon and put it in the stove.Smoke filled the air, and Toona wood burned, mixed with a different vor.


    The sauce is stuffy for the vigers themselves. In summer, they use moldy steamed bread and hemp leaves nted all over the ce as raw materials. After half a year''s fermentation, it is fried withrd, and then put some minced meat into it. It''s very delicious.


    Dinner.


    The few people left in the yard sat around the table.


    No one in front of all put a green onion, a bowl of fried meat sauce, rolled in the hands of the cake, want to dip in the sauce dip sauce, want to eat the green onion to eat.


    Of course, I smashed a few cloves of garlic and dropped two drops of sesame oil.


    Simple delicious food is the most straightforward to the temptation of people.


    Ning Youyu, who always dislikes the unique taste of the onion, imitates Chen Fu''s appearance, rolls the onion in the cake directly and bites him.


    The eyes are bright.


    "Delicious."


    "You can''t eat more if you are delicious." I eat too much at night and I can''t sleep well.


    Ning Yan stares at Ning Youyu and says a word.


    Ning Youyu''s eyes are dim for a moment.


    This temperament, more and more like a child.


    Ning Yan was very satisfied.


    Lu Hanzhang, on the other hand, hates iron but does not make steel. He is already over five years old and will be six years old after June.


    Why are you so naive.


    He didn''t look like that when he was a kid.


    The lesson is not enough.


    The amount of exercise has to increase.


    Take a look at le-11. I''m very satisfied with the quiet eating.


    Being watched, Le 11 can feel it naturally.


    Look up.


    "What''s up with Uncle Lu?"


    "No, eat more and grow up early."


    "Oh ~" Le Shiyi bit the pancake hard.

 Chapter 268

    He ate a lot every day, but he still didn''t grow up. He was a little bit bigger than Ning Yuyu in the yard. He was really mncholy. When can he grow up.


    Winter is over.


    Spring ising.


    The grass and trees return to spring, and the willow leaves sprout.


    The willow trees along the river are still bare, but from a long distance, they are green in a hurry.


    Xiagouwan nt can be developed steadily.


    There is a shortage of manpower, but we can''t increase it at will. For the quality of the personnel in need, Ningyan still attaches great importance to it.


    If the quality is poor, you don''t want to use it at all.


    After walking around the mountain with thending seal, they carried a deer with a broken horn, two rabbits and two golden pheasants back to the vige.


    The house near the foot of the mountain has been built up.


    It started to be cleaned up.


    Ning banquet around a circle, there is no interest.


    The neighbors are all rich people in the county.


    Well


    There is also a yard owned by the Qiao family.


    This day.


    Ning chaoye takes Qiao to the vige.


    When Ning Yan received the news, he naturally asked for help. Of course, he could not forget Lu Hanzhang.


    They went to Joe''s house.


    See crouching on the ground crying big Li.


    "You see, you see, this is my son who has been raising for more than ten years. He built a big house or a brick house, and threw his father and mother in the adobe house. There is no such truth in this world."


    "Don''t make a fuss about it. I gave you five silver every year."


    "It used to be before, now it''s now. Now you get 15 Liang silver, but you can''t get 50 Liang silver!"


    The price of big Li''s mouth was startled by the onlookers.


    Fifty taels of silver, more people in the vige have not even seen 15 Liang silver.


    This, this is still true, lion big mouth.


    "Mother, you''d better go back and have a good rest. I''ll go to my second brother to take you back."


    "Stop it. What are you going to do? Don''t leave." Seeing Ning chaoye leave, Li finally realizes that the son has not listened to her now.


    It may havee in vain this time.


    Thinking of this, he looked indignantly at Qiao.


    "It''s all you. It''s the old man who cheated my son and couldn''t give birth to my son. He took my son."


    There is an obvious tendency of hysteria.


    If you pull Qiao''s skirt, you will catch it in Qiao''s face.


    Qiao is not a good bag to pinch. She makes a look at the maid who is close to her, and the servant girl pushes the big Li away.


    Qiao''s light said: "your son will pick you up in a moment, wait."


    Then he turned away and closed the door.


    This woman is really powerful. No wonder she can subdue Ning chaoye.


    Big Li rushed to the door and kicked hard. The door didn''t open, but he covered his feet and cried.


    Brick and tile house with the door of nature is not bad, certainly not Hu by big Li''s kick open.


    Big Li copsed on the ground and began to cry.


    See the feast in the crowd.


    The eyes were frozen and shrank back a few times.


    Ning Yan pick eyebrows, big Li this is afraid of her?


    Last time we met, we had to die. Now we are honest. Can''t we say that something else happened when she didn''t know it.


    Ning banquet is unexpected.


    Ning chaoye now pulls Ning Chaohui''spel and walks to the big Li family.


    Ning Chaohui turned blue.


    "Mother, didn''t I let you stay at home? How did you run out? You should go back quickly. "


    "Go back, go back." Big Li retracted his hand and followed Ning Chaohui honestly.


    The more you look at it, the more you feel wrong.


    After thinking about it, he said to Lu Hanzhang, "follow up and have a look."


    "Well." Lu Hanzhang will not give Ningyan the opposite response on this issue.


    They follow Ning Chaohui.


    Jump over the wall and lie on the roof.


    Ning Chaohui locked the big Li family into the room where Xu lived.


    It''s locked outside.


    "Mother, you have a good rest. When you eat, huan''er will send it to you. Don''t make trouble."


    "OK, OK. I''m not in trouble. Please ask huan''er to give me food."


    Big Lee''s voice was a few tones weaker.


    Ning Chaohui walked around the yard and went out again.


    Ning Chaohui even locked up big Li''s family, does old Ning head ignore?


    Ning Yan was very curious.


    See the yard quiet down, just about to leave.


    From the yard came the creaking sound of the door opening.


    Old ningtou came out of the main room with a dry tobo pole in his hand.


    He went to the door of Li''s room and said, "is the moneying?""It''s not that I don''t want money and hui''er doesn''t want it."


    "What''s the use of you living?" Lao Ning tou knocked on the door a few times with a cigarette pole, and walked outside.


    For a long time.


    Li huan''er walks out of the small room.


    "Mother, it''s good for your stomach to bask in the sun."


    "Well, huan''er, you can embroider the dowry well. The master Feng is very good. Although he has children, he is gentle and considerate, and he is still a schr. He will certainly make achievements in the future. Don''t be like Wan''er and end up with Yangme."


    "Niang, I know. You keep basking in the sun. I''m going to cook."


    "Well!" Xiao Li''s face showed a gentle smile.


    If you don''t think about the big Li family who is locked in the house, what happened in the yard is really peaceful.


    However, the big Lee family was indeed locked up.


    Ning Yan was lying on the roof for a while, and some creepy feelings rose in my heart.


    The family are monsters.


    The big Li family, who was locked up, didn''t even try to save himself.


    Xiao Li and Ning huan''er know that people are still so peaceful in the house.


    Where''s Lao Ning tou?


    It''s not a human being.


    Ning Chaohui In order to save time, I locked up my mother.


    You know, the big Li family treated Ning chaoye unfairly, but he was always very good to Ning Chaohui.


    Is Ning Zhaohui''s conscience not painful?


    "Let''s go." Ning banquet is really desperate for Ning family this time.


    Fortunately, she left the abnormal family early.


    Fortunately, Ning Qianci has left the vige.


    And it won''te back in a short time.


    Turning back to the house built by Qiao''s family, Ning Yan wandered around in it.


    The house is not big, but a two in house. If the Qiao familye here, they can''t live in it.


    But the Joe family would not want to live in the vige.


    Qiao cane over, it is estimated that the charm of the third uncle, after all, Ning family looks good-looking, but most of them are human face and beast heart.


    "Big girl, youe,e and sit down ~" Ning Chao Ye waved to Ning banquet.


    Qiao picked up the teapot and poured a cup of spring tea.


    "Auntie, the tea here is good to drink."


    "I like to take some back soon. Qiao''s business is big, and I know some businessmen in Anhui. There are plenty of Lu''an melon slices."


    "Thank you, auntie." Ning banquet did not refuse, can make friends with people, naturally can not be evil.


    Besides, she''s already mixed up with the Qiao family.


    It is said that stewed duck neck and rabbit head have been sold in Tongxian.


    Tongxian has barbecue, duck neck, cake and so on. It is estimated that Tongxian is the hometown of snacks in the future.


    Thinking about this, I still have a sense of aplishment: "how many days will I stay this time?"


    "It''s four or five days at most. Qiao Qiao is in the county. If she has been in the vige for a long time, she will make trouble."


    "Well, it''s going to have to go back earlier."


    "By the way, Ning I want to ask you something Qiao saw Ning Zhaohui out of the room, pulling Ning banquet whispered.


    The mysterious appearance of the God made Ning banquet a little confused.


    "You say, if I know, I''m sure..."


    "That''s right. I heard that you have a secret script for giving birth to a child. I''ve been married to your third uncle for a long time. I haven''t seen a doctor. I can only have a girl like my mother."


    Speaking of this, Qiao''s eyes are a little bitter.


    "The secret of birth? Who are you listening to? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is a concubine in master Bai''s book. What she said is undoubtedly heard. "


    Tang clothes? It was really her idea. At the beginning, it was just for the sake of disgusting Mrs. white. However, the silly girl could not bear it, but she did not keep it.


    It''s also a unlucky one.


    "It has something to do with me..." Ning Yan said the skill to Qiao''s ear.


    After hearing Ning Yan''s words, Qiao''s ears turned red.


    She has been married to Ning chaoye for some years.


    But in this kind of thing, Ning chaoye always takes the initiative.


    Now I want to try something I haven''t done before. I have to put a pillow under my body


    Eight or nine days after the day.


    There are so many fastidious things.


    Qiao was in deep thought.


    Ning chaoye walks in from the yard and sees Qiao''s red face, delicate and shy.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    Couples seldom blush when they get to know each other.


    Ning chaoye''s heart is hot. He suddenly thinks of the wedding night when he was a teenager.


    Ning Yan is not a fool. Sitting on a chair, you can clearly feel that the atmosphere in the room is not right.


    Find a reason to go out.Lu Hanzhang follows behind Ning Yan.


    Their marriage date is getting closer and closer.


    However, he was not prepared for anything. Lu Hanzhang suspected that the woman was going to cheat.


    Let''s go and listen to the sounds of spring.


    Spring?


    Lu Hanzhang thought for a while and said, "is it a cat''s cry?"


    Damn it! Can you bring some literary style.


    Ning Yan''s corners of the mouth twitch for a moment and red at Lu Hanzhang fiercely. Take thending to the river.


    Break a willow branch.


    Shake your hands.


    With a little force, the tender skin on the outeryer of willow branches will be wrung off, and the white tender branches inside will be pulled out without damaging the outer skin.


    Cut the two ends of the empty skin neatly with the dagger you take with you, and cut off the outeryer with color at one end.


    Put it to your mouth and blow.


    The loud and clear soundes from the flute made of willow branches.


    Although not a tune, but with a strong vor of spring.


    "Does that sound good?" Rather feast loose, look at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    It''s a good time to say no.


    It''s not nice to hear a fool say, not to mention, it''s really good to hear.


    The ice melts.


    The ice in the river has also dispersed.


    The silver light shed through the river.


    Ning Yan reached out and a silver fish appeared in the water.


    "How would you like to eat fish at night? Sauerkraut fish, braised fish, stone pot fish or grilled fish? "

 Chapter 269

    "Everything you make is delicious. It''s OK."


    As Lu Hanzhang said, he also fished out a fish from the river.


    They went back with the fish.


    Chen Fu, who was standing in the yard chopping firewood, suddenly wanted to go home.


    I haven''t seen my wife in gouziwan for more than half a year. I don''t know if my child has grown tall.


    He was so distracted that he almost hit his foot with the axe.


    Lu Hanzhang responded in time and turned sideways, kicking away the axe in Chen Fu''s hand.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want your feet? "


    "I, I miss home, big Big brother, I want to go home


    "Well, you can''t go back together after discussing with Zhou Yi."


    "Will Big brother, do you agree? "


    "Why not?" Lu Hanzhang waved to Chen Bing.


    Take Ning banquet to the kitchen.


    Now Lu Hanzhang is used to cooking in the kitchen.


    Two people sitting in the kitchen, quite a sense of worldly security.


    In fact, where there is no stability in the world, but someone is carrying a load to move forward.


    "Is your third uncle going back to the vige because of the soap business?"


    "Well, businessmen value profits, naturally for business." Ning Yan nodded, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with Lu Hanzhang saying these things.


    Before she and Ning chaoye, the so-called kinship was not much.


    But the smell is the same.


    What''s more, Ning chaoye is always surnamed Ning. He haspletely broken up with his old house. If he gets involved with him again.


    She was thought to have a personality problem.


    Ningyan will not care too much.


    However, since it has taken root here, some things need to be paid attention to. She doesn''t care, but the kids at home care about it.


    Unconsciously, there was a smelling from the kitchen.


    Out of the kitchen, Ning Yan picked up a basket of peppers and went to xiagouwan next door to take two boxes of rose petal shaped soap.


    As for the barbecue sauce and egg tart cake, duck neck rabbit head is ready to serve.


    Chen Xie wants to go home. He can''t go empty handed!


    Pack up the things and throw them to Chen Fu.


    Chen Fu took the duck''s neck and nned to gnaw it.


    Seeing Chen Fu''s unpromising appearance, I''d ratherugh and cry.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Fu lives here. She doesn''t treat him badly.


    Why is it that I haven''t had enough food for a hundred years now.


    It''s really


    "This is for you to take home, if you dare to steal, I will chop your hand."


    "No more, no more!"


    Chen Fu waved his hand and packed up his luggage.


    At night, he went to Zhou Yi''s room and didn''t know what he said. The next morning, Ning Yan didn''t see Chen Fu again.


    In the morning, Qian came with Qian Hu.


    Carry a package of things for the appreciation of mountain people to the greenhouse.


    After that.


    Qian said: "madam, the cotton can be pulled down. The farming season ising. What should we nt this year?"


    "Wheat, cotton, and vegetables in season can be used."


    Qian took Ning Yan''s words in mind and said, "what about the mountain people? In a few days, the shed can also be demolished. It''s getting warmer. No matter what you nt, you don''t need so many people to wait on you. "


    "Didn''t I buy a hill? nt peach trees on the top of the mountain


    Gouziwan back to the mountains, mountains rolling, nted peach trees, spring flowers, summer eat peach.


    Mazzizi is very good.


    "And after that?"


    "There are many things to do after that. You can make preserved fruits after collecting peaches. There are many kinds of fruits on the mountain, such as chestnut, persimmon and grape. People will not be idle. Just rest assured."


    "Oh Qian nodded.


    After working for Ning Niangzi, she found out that she was not poor in the remote area.


    On the contrary, they are rich.


    On the ground, there are some delicious chestnuts, which can be made into cakes or stewed chicken in soup.


    It tastes good.


    There are all kinds of wild fruits in the mountains, which no one wanted in the past. After Ning Meizi collected them, she was stationed in the cer.


    It is said that in Ningji County, a bowl of sugar water costs several Wen.


    Obviously, it is boiled with fruit and sugar. The material is not cheap, but there are so many people like it.


    I don''t even dare to think about it on weekdays.


    After learning that it was the mountain people who worked in the shed, she was too scared to go up the mountain.


    But after getting used to it, I found that mountain people are also human beings.


    Mountain people especially like farming.


    "Well, I''ll give them out."


    Qian said, dragging his wooden head to the greenhouse.


    Ning Yan is sitting in the yard.Take a look at the clean ground, and then have a look at Le Xi with a broom.


    "Do you want to go around the county and meet your rich brother, Le boss?"


    "Yes." Le eleven nods.


    I thought about it long ago, but he didn''t dare to say.


    What if shopkeeper Ning thinks he is a troublemaker?


    Second brother said, let him learn skills here.


    The second elder brother also said that as long as you are serious, the bigdy will not ignore it.


    So he''s been very serious.


    This time, master Chen went back to the capital and quietly told him to chop more firewood and sweep the floor.


    Do what you can.


    Said it was an opportunity.


    As for the opportunity, Le Xi doesn''t understand, but he has to do what master Chen told him.


    "Come on, take you to the county."


    "Sweep the ground and go again!" Le Xi pointed to the ground and emphasized.


    Ning Yan smile: "OK, wait for you."


    Finish Ning banquet to go to bedroom.


    It''s getting married soon. I have to buy something.


    Without preparation, Lu Hanzhang will die in a hurry.


    A secret smile.


    Ningyan took a bunch of money, and a few silver spindles, wrapped with lotus, wrapped around the waist.


    At the same time, Le Xi also cleaned the ground.


    They drove the carriage to the county.


    Just out of the vige, I saw Zhou Xiaoshuan walking towards the county.


    Ning Yan asked casually, "by car? Two Wen. "


    "What?" Zhou Xiaoshuan thought he had heard wrong.


    "Carriage, are you going to take it for free?"


    "No, I''m not going to sit for free." Zhou Xiaoshuan chuckled and walked into the carriage.


    After getting on the bus, I found that there was a kid with a face inside.


    "Ning Sister inw, whose family is this kid in your car


    "My family''s name is Le eleven. They are brothers with those chestnut sellers in the county."


    When Ning Yan said this, Zhou Xiaoshuan understood.


    Talk to le Xi in the carriage.


    Ning Yan sat outside listening for a while and found that Zhou Xiaoshuan was also a good talker.


    I haven''t found it before.


    In retrospect, Zhou Xiaoshuan used to wander around Wu Mei. Even if he had some talent, he was not buried.


    Now?


    Help Zhou Dahai manage the shop in the county.


    There is another beautiful girl who has experienced quite a lot. The pattern is not the same as before.


    People, it''s normal to change a little bit.


    "Where to go?" Ning Yan asked.


    At the same time, for the sake of environmental protection and convenience, Tongxian should have public transportation.


    You can make a lot of money in a day.


    Of course, such things have to be summed up.


    You can''t think of one thing as one.


    "Go to the cake shop you''ve got. There''s someone waiting."


    "Cake shop? Is it for girls? "


    "No, No Zhou Xiaoshuan broke off when he was talking. Ning Yanughed and didn''t continue to ask.


    People are more reserved these days.


    When passing through the county, I paid the toll.


    The bus stops right here at the cake shop.


    After getting off the bus, Zhou Xiaoshuan put two Wen money in his hand to Ningyan.


    If you say two words, you will never forget them.


    Ning Yan just pinched the copper coin, he felt a pair of sight fell on his body. Look back.


    There are two women sitting in the shop.


    Young.


    I''m 17 or 18 years old. I''m good-looking, and I''m even better dressed.


    When looking at this side of the child, there is a trace of inquiry in the eyes.


    It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    This person is probably the Guqin that Zhou Xiaoshuan said. He is really good.


    Because Ning banquet is here.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan did not go to guqin for the first time.


    Where''s the Guqin?


    And they didn''te out.


    What are these two people ying with.


    Ning Yan simply ignored Zhou Xiaoshuan and went to the shop with Le 11.


    As for the carriage, as soon as the bridle is thrown away, a quick boy will take it over and park it where it should be ced.


    "Fourteen should be here today. Go and have a look."


    "Oh." Le Xi nods.


    Although the order of Le 14 is smaller than that of Le 11, it is older than Le 11.


    At the moment, I''m helping with the kitchen.


    Hearing Guizhi talking about music 11, he came out of the kitchen.


    Two people did not see for a long time, rather banquet wave hands: "go out to y, remember to close the city gate toe back here, when we go back from here.""Well, then we''ll go and find the music boss."


    "Go, go." It''s better to wave.


    At the same time, take an egg tart out of the cupboard and put it in your mouth to try it.


    The taste is good. It seems that these people have made rules recently.


    Not the same as before, because there is a reliable work was envied a few times on the floating.


    "A bowl of sugar water. I''m thirsty."


    "OK, you sit down for a while. I''ll cook you a bowl."


    "Well!" Ning banquet should be one.


    I found a seat and sat down.


    Take a look at Zhou Xiaoshuan outside the shop.


    Take a look at the girl sitting inside.


    The status of Guqin in the brothel should not be low, otherwise there would not be a servant girl.


    Guqin looks at Zhou Xiaoshuan outside.


    Some doubt in the heart, what''s wrong with this person, standing outside and noting in, even if it''s meeting acquaintances, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Is it difficult? The sight of Guqin falls on Ning Yan.


    I always feel that thisdy is not right. If you have not guessed wrong, Zhou Xiaoshuan should be afraid of this person.


    Fear? Why fear?


    It''s certainly not a fool to be able to make a living in the brothel. If you think about the attitude of the staff in the shop just now, I have some conjectures.


    If her memory is right.


    The manager of Ningji is gouziwan.


    Thest time Xiao Shuan''s mother talked to her, she mentioned this one vaguely.


    If it''s really this guy who came up with the idea.


    Xiao Shuan can understand that she dare note in. She is shy!


    Guqin smiles at Ning banquet, pays for the cake and goes out.

 Chapter 269.1

    Not long after he went out, Zhou Xiaoshuan got close to the body of Guqin.


    "I''ll take you to a kebab. The cake is too sweet and greasy to eat."


    "Well, then go and eat the kebab."


    Can not see through the Guqin nodded.


    Xiao Shuan is also a face saving person.


    She has to find a way to cooperate.


    Anyway, the vor of Ningji kebab is very good, and the seasoning is different from that of other ces.


    It''s spicy and spicy. I still want to eat.


    It''s just


    Also can''t eat more, otherwise, grow fat is not cost-effective.


    They went to the kebab shop and asked for a te of kebabs.


    She took a bite and heard the swallow behind her, which was the voice of her servant girl''s swallowing.


    "Swallow, go and find a ce to eat."


    "Good girl." The swallow began to order.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Ji shop, Ning banquet will be served up by cinnamon twigs to drink up the soup.


    My stomach warmed a little, and I went out from Ningji.


    I don''t have much money with me. It''s just that the rich should give the money to the vige.


    You might as well get it yourself.


    Ning Yan walked into the shop and called: "rich and noble."


    Wealth came out of the kitchen.


    Looking for a clean dishcloth, he wiped the sweat on his forehead: "boss, are you here?"


    "Well, I don''t have enough money to go shopping. Show me the ount book."


    "Oh, well, you sit down and I''ll get it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaoshuan holds a bamboo stick of kebab in his hand and stares at Ning Yan.


    He


    Why is he so unlucky.


    It''s obviously hiding from Ning banquet, but now I''ve met again. What''s the matter!


    "Xiaoshuan, you can eat a string here. When you go home, remember to bring some for your mother."


    Ning Yan said a word and turned to look at the ount book.


    The expression on Zhou Xiaoshuan''s face wasplicated, which had nothing to do with preferring.


    Originally very delicious kebab, instantly tasteless.


    "If you don''t want to eat, just give it to me. I like it." Guqin gave a smile.


    Sometimes the more you don''t want to face something, the easier it is for those who don''t want to face it.


    If I was going to y with a silly boy.


    Now the Guqin has moved its mind.


    Want to be with the silly boy all the time.


    Of course, the cooperation between her and aunt Zhou was also exined to Zhou Xiaoshuan.


    The silly boy ignored her for several days.


    In the end, I still couldn''t hold on. I posted it.


    As Mrs. Zhou said, once you have a heart for someone, you are determined.


    Is it the same with Wu Mei in the same vige?


    Guqin''s heart is far from the peace on her face.


    Especially, in the future, will Zhou Xiaoshuan be cheated by other women.


    This man is so easy to cheat that Guqin has no confidence in the future.


    However, the future is still far away, and living a good present is the king''s way.


    With a very elegant gesture, guqin ate the string on the te and looked up at Zhou Xiaoshuan: "let''s go out for a walk."


    "Well, I see that the clothing store nearby has thetest clothes for you."


    "Good!"


    For Zhou Xiaoshuan''s trial, guqin did not refuse.


    "By the way, how is the business of your shop over there? No dy."


    "No, the sound of the shop is very good. Cooperate with the Qiao family. As long as there is no problem with the quality, the rest is not a problem."


    She doesn''t know much about business.


    With a smile, he followed Zhou Xiaoshuan to the clothing store.


    I''d rather have dinner.


    Keep looking at the ount book in your hand.


    Business has been pretty good recently.


    Maybe it''s because the weather is getting warmer and the people who stay at home dare toe out to blow the wind.


    "Do a good job. By the way, I''ll give you a little more money."


    "All right, all right." Ah ya did a good job, and he was down-to-earth. There was nothing wrong with him except that he could not speak.


    Rich and noble for the Ningyan words are naturally hands up to agree.


    Put away the ount book that Ning Yan finished reading.


    Pass Ning Yan two silver tickets: "boss, this is the monthly ie."


    "Yes, I''m going shopping. You go on."


    Out of the shop Ning banquet do not know what to do.


    She is now that the Qiao''s yard has been sorted out.


    The courtyard is not big, but it is exquisite.


    A jujube tree was nted in the yard.


    Under the jujube tree, there is a table carved of ancient wood, on which is ced a chessboard.Although no one is sitting here ying chess.


    But the pieces remain on the board.


    Pay attention to it!


    That''s what Ning Yan can say.


    He called out in the yard, "is uncle at home?"


    With a creak, the wooden door is pushed open and Ning chaoyees out.


    "What''s up with you, big girl?"


    "Well!" Ning Yan nods and tells Ning chaoye about the marriage.


    Ning chaoye looks surprised.


    "Do you want to write to your brother?"


    "It has been written, but even if the letter can be delivered in time, he will not be able toe back."


    "It''s always good to inform you, but the one named Luda who lives in your family, looks like it''s not easy. If you''re really together, you can''t say you''re going to suffer a loss. Even then, you don''t regret it?"


    "What regret, life is just a few decades, like together, do not like to leave, tangled so much for what?"


    "You can think of it, OK? I''ll prepare it with your three aunts."


    "Thank you in advance. By the way, you don''t have to do anything. I don''t like to make fun of it."


    "Well?" Hearing this, Ning chaoye doesn''t understand.


    Don''t all the women want to be envied when they get married?


    Is it the meaning of "Lu Da"? Ning chaoye frowns.


    How to say that?


    Lu Da?


    It''s a fake name.


    There is also Lu Da''s style, which can''t be found in Tongxian.


    Is it just to make a fool of it?


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely he feels.


    Frowning, she asked Ning Yan, "does that Lu Da really want to be with you?"


    Third uncle don''t think I can handle him?


    Ning Yan said to go to the chessboard next to the son, from the inside of a chess piece, a finger crush, the chess pieces be pieces.


    Ning Chao Ye swallows a mouthful of foam.


    Seriously, ording to his idea, men should not take the initiative to provoke such women.


    So strong?


    In case


    Cough, cough, cough!


    "Well, you know what you know."


    "Uncle Lao is worried."


    He talked to Ning chaoye in the yard for a while, and the topic turned further and further away.


    Ning Chao Ye suddenly said: "big girl, I want to do some things by myself. It''s not Qiao''s family, but myself. What do you think?"


    "Third uncle doesn''t get along well with Qiao family?"


    "A son-inw? It''s all like that. "


    Ning Yan raised eyebrows, looked around, gathered to Ning chaoye''s ear and said, "is the third uncle going to transfer the property of Qiao''s family, or is he going to start doing it by himself with nothing?"


    "Of course, it''s thetter. Don''t think your uncle is so shameless!"


    "That''s it Ning banquet is still a little disappointed.


    The gaze at Ning chaoye is a little more strange.


    Inter life, when she was bored, she also read novels. Those novels about the president, 90% of the fathers of female owners were poor Golden Phoenix.

 Chapter 270

    g man married the firstdy and then began to transfer property.


    Then, the female master''s aura is big and gs to death.


    At present, fiction like drama probably can''t happen in front of our eyes.


    "Uncle, if you want to do it."


    "Girl, you have a keen mind. Have you found any ways to earn money?"


    "Third uncle, are you not afraid to be tired if you n to open up your own business with the Qiao family closed?"


    "Look down on your three aunts. During this period, I will give her all the business of Qiao''s family. She has been exposed to these things since she was a child. Naturally, she has some skills. As a man, I can''t be regarded as eating Qiao''s all my life..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan, listen to listen to understand what is going on.


    It''s not peaceful in Qiao''s house.


    Although the third uncle has the ability to expand the Qiao family''s business a lot, but people''s heart is the easiest thing to expand and deteriorate.


    Not greedy for Qiao''s business, want to start from scratch.


    Ning chaoye is a man.


    "What about the soap business? Shall I work with the Qiao family or with you?"


    "Qiao family, I have discussed with your three aunts. If the second child is a girl, you can take my surname Ning. If you are a boy, you can continue to be named Qiao. Your third aunt is not too old. It is not a problem if you are lucky to have two or three more children."


    "Is that so?" I still want to leave the soap business to the Qiao family. He is a good man.


    "Uncle, since you ask me that, you must have some idea. Tell me about it?"


    "There are ideas, but they are not mature yet. Take your time."


    "I wish the third uncle a victory."


    "Winning the battle?" what do you mean.


    After talking with Ning chaoye for a while, Ning Yan goes to his home.


    Without Mrs. Jia and you Niang Wu, you can cook rice at home for a month.


    I''m not used to it.


    Even began to think about buying another diligent girl.


    Degenerated.


    Only a long time ago, people have been indifferent to human trafficking.


    "If you want to buy it, you have to worry about anything. You have to work in the kitchen every day. Although the food is delicious, it''s very tired. If you don''t like it, don''t do it."


    Lu Hanzhang walked to Ning Yan and said casually.


    People living in this era do not know how disgusted Ningyan is to human trafficking.


    Ning Yan''s fortune will not always be good.


    The next day they went to the county.


    It''s stilldy Hua.


    Although an idea is missing, the fragrance still exists in the flowerdy.


    There is also a small handkerchief in his hand, which is very popr when thrown up.


    "I said how the Magpies chirped this morning. It turned out that Ning Niang Zi hade."


    Ning Yan looked up.


    There are birds chirping on the jujube trees in the yard.


    But


    This bird is a sparrow.


    Looking back at Hua Niang.


    "Magpie came here in the morning, and now she has already flown away. Lady Ning still wants a girl when shees here this time." aunt Hua twisted her butt and squeezed her eyes at Ning banquet.


    You are almost blind.


    This old godly woman dares to say anything for business.


    Looking at the expression on Aunt Hua''s face, you don''t have to think about it to know that this person has no good words.


    She is going to get married, how could she have some thoughts.


    "Add a servant girl, clean and agile."


    "Clean, quick." Aunt Hua understood the meaning of Ning banquet in an instant.


    I went to the courtyard and came out with a servant girl.


    The servant girl''s face was gray and puffy, but she couldn''t see anything.


    "The girl Ning Niang Zi is called Yan XiuXiu. She is diligent."


    "Yan XiuXiu, very delicate?" Ning banquet looks at the flowerdy.


    "Still, it''s not ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s toote for you to write like this.


    Looking at Yan XiuXiu, she asked, "how old are you?"


    "Fourteen." Yan XiuXiu''s voice is clear and crisp. She should have such a good voice at this age.


    The best voice I''ve ever seen in my life is Rong Qingchen.


    Also don''t know if there is a chance to see that no matter the appearance or the voice are good-looking, not like ordinary people''s Rong Qing Chen.


    "Where is your hometown? Tell me about your father, mother, sister and brother."


    "It''s from Qingshan vige in the north of Tongxian county. It was originally called Zhaodi. When she came here, she changed her name to XiuXiu. She said XiuXiu was nice to listen to. There were three younger sisters calling for younger brother, weing younger brother, and looking forward to younger brother..."


    "Do you have a brother?" Yan XiuXiu shook her head.


    Qi Yu sighed, just listening to these names, you can know what kind of family the little girl was born in.She focused on Yan XiuXiu''s hand.


    It''s rough.


    So they''re quick.


    "If you buy a person and sign a contract, it has nothing to do with the previous family, do you know?"


    "Yes." Yan XiuXiu didn''t talk much and was a little timid. Maybe he said a little too much just now. Now he would like to say whatever he asked.


    Not a word.


    Originally nned to buy a home to cook a fire, rather dinner is not too picky.


    It must be a down-to-earth and capable family who was born in a peasant family and preferred boys to girls.


    "That''s her."


    "It''s better to be nice,dy." The flowerdyughed.


    He collected money from Ningyan and gave Yan XiuXiu''s contract to Ning Yan.


    The matter was settled and Ning banquet took people away from the county.


    Back to Gouzi Bay.


    Yan XiuXiu is not tall, and she is still very thin. She would rather have a look at her clothes. If they are not suitable, they have to be changed. Fortunately, there are some clothes worn by Wu youniang at home.


    Ningyan took out two sets and handed them to Yan XiuXiu: "you go to take a bath first, and change these clean clothes. I''ll arrange things for youter."


    "Oh." Yan XiuXiu hugged the small burden and followed Ning Yan to the kitchen.


    "Come here and help move the tub to your room."


    "Good." Yan XiuXiu does not give up the burden in her hand on the small table.


    Carry the barrel with Ning Yan.


    In fact, the cask is not heavy, so you can hold it by yourself.


    However, Yan XiuXiu was a little timid, so that only when she was asked to work would she feel at ease.


    After lifting the barrel, she threw Yan XiuXiu a soap.


    "When you take a bath, you can use it to clean it. After washing, go to the main room to find me."


    "Good." Yan XiuXiu took the kitchen bag to her room.


    Another small bucket of a small bucket to the house to carry bath water.


    Close the door, take off clothes and soak in the tub. The water is hot.


    It''s not cold to sit in the tub at noon in early spring.


    Yan XiuXiu was sitting in a daze. There were more people in the room.


    After selling her body, she will be the servant girl of other people''s family.


    she cried in the bath bucket, and took the sponge gourd pulp to wash the soil on her body as well as the textured texture on her body for a season.


    The water has changed color.


    Yan XiuXiu pursed her lips.


    He put on his dirty clothes, changed a bucket of water, and washed his hair.


    That''s when you put on your clean clothes.


    The size of the suit was good, and even the shoes fitted well, without showing the toes or wearing the heels.


    It''s veryfortable to wear.


    Dry your hair and take a mahogany hairpin to pull up the long hair.


    The pail, the bucket, the water.


    Yan XiuXiu then went to the main room. The sunlight in the West was shining on her, warm and warm.


    Yan XiuXiu had an unreal feeling in her heart.


    Step by step, I went to the main room and saw the woman standing inside.


    The hanging heart fell down in an instant.


    "Big, bigdy?"


    Ning Yan turned back, and his eyes shed with surprise.


    Yan XiuXiu is a very delicate person. No wonderdy Hua will give people such a name, but


    It''s just a little dark.


    Maybe it''s the sun.


    But it''s OK. It''s not easy to buy ady like Wu youniang.


    One of them is burning Gaoxiang.


    "XiuXiu, you don''t have to change your name. You don''t have to change your responsibilities. Of course, you have to clean up the yard every day. You also learn about the kitchen. There is a dog at home. Feed the dog. That''s all. But you have to be clean. Do you understand? The yard is clean, and the utensils in the kitchen have to be cleaned


    "I understand."


    "I''ll give you three silver dors a month to make your sry. If you want to take it home, you can save it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s money to take. Yan XiuXiu raises her eyes.


    "The others are not avable for the time being. Go to have a rest and start work tomorrow. I''ll tell you about the family when we have dinner in the evening."


    "Oh." Yan XiuXiu nodded.


    Take a look at Ning banquet and make sure it''s to let yourself rest.


    Just turned away and went back to the bedroom.


    The wooden bed in the room was covered with soft mattress.


    Reach out to touch, still soft.


    Yan XiuXiu''s eyes shed with surprise, and she found the white cotton wadding inside.


    It''s veryfortable to lie on it.


    After living for more than ten years, I felt sofortable for the first time.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the white stuff is inside. If I push it forward for a few months and put on the clothes made of this thing, it won''t be veryfortable.Yan XiuXiu lies in bed


    maybe the quilt is toofortable, or the mattress is too soft.


    After a while, Yan XiuXiu fell asleep.


    When the door mmed, Yan XiuXiu opened her eyes and found that it was dark.


    Open the door and see the bigdy standing outside.


    "Big, bigdy, I''ve slept."


    "No problem. Wash your hands and face and eat."


    "Well." Yan XiuXiu answered, went to the cottage first, came out of it, washed his hands with cold water, and walked to the main room with Ning Yan.

 Chapter 271

    There were two adult men sitting inside.


    Two teenagers.


    The family has a small poption.


    Yan XiuXiu rxed a little.


    £¬


    ¡£


    With Yan XiuXiu at home, Ning banquet is really much easier.


    At least you don''t have to rush home to cook when you go to the county or the neighboring vige.


    This day.


    Ning chaoye takes the housekeeper of the Qiao family to Xiagou Bay and pulls a batch of soap.


    At the same time, Cheng Ru was not idle and took the same amount of soap from Ning Yan.


    The soap is ced in a wooden box. The picture of ady is carved on the top of the wooden box. It is very simple, and it looks like it is very valuable.


    "Ning wench, you are really fierce, the future of Tongxian must have your foothold, when the Qiao family will have to avoid a few points."


    "The third uncle is ttered."


    Ning Yan smile, her ambition has never been the richest man in Tongxian.


    Pull away a lot of soap.


    Ningyan began to pay the factory workers.


    The people who work in the factory are diligent. None of them will cut corners or ask for leave.


    Even if one day there is a headache, the resistance will pass.


    So everyone has full attendance.


    But


    Ning Yan looked at the staff in the yard to collect money, and she felt that she was the boss of Foxconn.


    "If you feel ufortable, you must pay attention to rest. If one day a minor illness turns into a serious illness, the dy will not be one day or two days. What we do is to work hard. If we take money to go home, we can buy meat. If we don''t eat meat, our body can''t carry it, and this work will notst long."


    Ning Yan said a good, see people in the yard not for a while, so gritted his teeth and said: "the next month''s full attendance is gone, change to the same value of pork."


    Distribute pork to see who is reluctant to mend his body.


    Ning Yan finished and left the factory.


    Zhen Cuihua and others. Look at me. I''ll see you.


    A final sigh.


    The whole attendance is gone


    It''s 200 Wen less per month.


    In the future, if you are full attendance, you will have a lot of meat to eat every month.


    The ount book doesn''t seem to be clear.


    Ning Yan naturally won''t take care of these people''s muddleheaded ounts.


    Ning chaoye stood by Ning banquet and said, "your three aunts have already started to prepare for your marriage. Lu Da has no idea about its origin. This time, we''ll do it as if it were a burden. As for whether it''s a burden for you two to discuss.


    And the wedding dress you wear when you get married. Do you want to sew it by yourself or entrust a good embroidering mother? "


    "Xiuniang xiuniang." It''s better to wave.


    Is it not a joke to make a wedding dress by yourself?


    Is she the kind of person who can make a wedding dress?


    Although simple clothes can be sewn into shapes, roses can also be embroidered into roses.


    But what?


    There are so many flowers on the wedding dress that they are prepared one year in advance.


    She has only one month left. Ha ha


    "I knew you would choose xiuniang, but you still have to see the flowers in person. Do you want to blossom, or magpies wee spring, or..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there anything more particr about a wedding dress?


    Ningyan has some headache.


    If she is not satisfied with all theseplicated matters, she must be left to others.


    After that, I would say that there would be no more trouble.


    "Yes, I''ll go with my aunt some other day."


    "That''s good. I''ll have two more children after marriage. One is too few." Ning Chao Ye doesn''t know what he thinks of. He murmurs at the Ning banquet.


    Then he walked away.


    In the end, it''s not good for a man to say that to a woman.


    When Ning Yan returned home, Yan XiuXiu had finished the meal.


    Yan XiuXiu''s cooking has a simple style, with less salt and less oil. Even if the meat dish is only a litter of minced meat.


    These are the traces of life in the past.


    Correct it slowly. It''s not a big deal.


    I don''t care about dinner.


    If Yan XiuXiues here, he will be extravagant, and then he will be afraid.


    "Lady, are you back?"


    "Well, what about Lu Da?"


    "Mr. Lu has gone out to fight." Yan XiuXiu''s mouth stiffened a little when he said three words about Prince Lu. It was really a beard that Prince Lu had. He didn''t look like a childe.


    If this man is a butcher, she can still believe it.


    It''s the most important thing to get married.


    On the asion of marriage, Ning Yan simply gave up.


    There won''t be any trouble in the workshop for a short time.


    Ningji and barbecue shops in the county have been firmly established.


    Greenhouse has begun to be demolished, cotton seeds are also stored separately, waiting for a spring rain, rain can be nted.The only thing that was not going well was that vige head Zhao could not take off his position.


    Yang Taifu had promised her the position of vige head when she was there.


    However, now Yang Taifu has note back, it is estimated that he is in suspense.


    It''s a fly in the ointment.


    The marriage date is getting closer and closer.


    Xi Fu was also sent home.


    Ning Yan''s heart is a little bit more pressure.


    I''ve never been so nervous in the face of war.


    Even if you see Lu Hanzhang, Ning Yan wants to avoid it.


    Is premarital phobia?


    Ning Yan smile, she should have such a problem.


    Seven days from the wedding, spring thunder bursts, rain, you can order melons and beans.


    This day.


    The pper of the ancestral hall is ringing.


    Thest time I beat the pper was when I organized to make bacon.


    Now the pper is ringing again.


    The man who had intended to go to the field put down his hoe and rushed to the ancestral hall.


    The vige head''s Bangzi must be something to make a fortune.


    If you don''t go, you''ll regret it.


    Farming? It won''t be a day at night.


    Ning Yan naturally went to the ancestral hall.


    Likest time, she organized this time.


    She asked the vige head to call the people.


    The vige head coughed and said, "be quiet."


    The head of the vige stood up and waved his hand. As expected, he was quiet.


    "Today I want you toe here because of the spring rain. When it rains, you can cultivate. Girl Ning brings a lot of cotton seeds. This is a good thing. Does anyone want to nt it?"


    "What is cotton? Can I eat it? How to pay taxes in autumn after nting? "


    "Cotton can be sold for money. If you have money, you may not be able to pay taxes. As for what you can do, clothes made of cotton will not be cold in winter. What do you think cotton is?"


    The vige head closed his mouth.


    He can''t say too much about whether people in the vige want to grow cotton.


    Otherwise, if the harvest is better in autumn, the vigers will hate him.


    "nting, why not? Ning girl said that chestnut can make money. Those boys in the county are selling chestnuts now. Last year, they collected a lot of them, and I don''t know how much money they made.


    Girl Ning said that the wild fruit in the mountain can make money. Now the sugar water sold in Ningji shop is good guy. A bowl of three Wen money.


    If you change it into wild fruit, you can''t buy three Wen per catty.


    There are sausages and sausages, needless to say, because our whole vige has be rich.


    If nting cotton does not make money, I Lu Hanzhang is now wearing a straight blue train.


    The waist is thin, and the chest is full of material. And the legs are very slender.


    Ning Yan was jealous at a nce.


    She wants those long legs, too.


    The legs are long. It''s good to kick people.


    One foot at a time.


    Although she is not short among women, she is much shorter than Lu Hanzhang.


    "Back?" Lu Hanzhang opened his lips.


    With a smile in his eyes.


    Ning Yan nodded: "well, back."


    "Three aunts have already sent the wedding dress to me. Let you have a try and see if there is any inappropriate ce. If not, you can change it."


    "OK, I''ll try it."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go with you." Lu Hanzhang followed Ning Yanter.


    Ning banquet footstep pauses for a while, she goes to change clothes, what does he follow.

 Chapter 272

    Can Lu Hanzhang think that men and women can change clothes together.


    "Yes, it''s the way you think it is. It''splicated andplicated. You''re sure you can put it on yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no guarantee.


    It''s just


    It''s weird for two people to try on clothes together.


    Fortunately, it''s the fitting room in UNIQLO.


    Ning banquet in mind, makeints about Lu Han Zhang, holding her clothes, calling Yan Xiuxiu, even if she will not wear a wedding dress, no Xiu Xiu?


    They went to Ning Yan''s bedroom.


    Put on the wedding dress, looking at the pink face and red lip woman in the mirror, rather banquet Leng for a while.


    She always knew she was gorgeous.


    I didn''t expect to put on this wedding dress after it is more delicate.


    If she is a man herself, I''m afraid she will be prostrate under her pomegranate skirt.


    "Is it beautiful?"


    "Good looking, thedy is so beautiful. She is the most beautiful bride XiuXiu has ever seen."


    "Is it? What a sweet mouth. " Ning Yan gets up and asks Yan XiuXiu to tie her belt.


    Big red cap in hand.


    She went to the main room with her skirt in her hand.


    Now Lu Hanzhang is standing in the hall, also in red.


    The jade crown on her hair turned red.


    Of course, that moustache was a bit of an eyesore.


    Although Ning Yan likes a man with more masculine taste, Lu Hanzhang''s vicissitudes of life don''t match his suit at all.


    Holding a pair of scissors, he hooked Lu Hanzhang.


    "Come here and I''ll trim your beard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang took a step back.


    The beard can''t move.


    The blood pressure rises suddenly. Suddenly, dizziness strikes. Lu Hanzhang holds the table for a while.


    The scissors in Ning Yan''s hand fell to the ground.


    Looking at Lu Hanzhang, his face turned red, white and then red.


    Approaching Lu Hanzhang, he asked, "are you all right? Just a shave. What are you excited about?"


    After that, I felt that I should not have said these things on this asion.


    Scratch your hair.


    "Forget it, change your clothes. It''s just right. There''s no need to modify it. Let''s go to Mr. Xue''s


    "Well." Lu Hanzhang rxed and nodded.


    Marriage ising slowly day by day. The excitement in his heart is there, but he can control himself not to get too excited.


    Who knows the woman suddenly wants to cut his beard.


    It''s hard to get married if you cut your beard.


    Lu Hanzhang really wants to grow a beard.


    After living in a room, sleep at night, mouth corners have to stick beard.


    I don''t know what it will be like.


    Fear is pain and happiness.


    No way, can only go to Mr. Xue''s home, let the skin around the mouth contact the air.


    Lu Hanzhang changed his usual clothes.


    Follow Ning Yan to Mr. Xue''s house.


    After Mr. Xue pulse, take a look at Ning Yan: "don''t always stimte patients, young people are not wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is this saying?


    "Fortunately, it''s just a moment. There''s no contact and stimtion. Otherwise, unless Hua Tuo is alive."


    "It''s OK." Ning Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    This time it was really careless.


    She really didn''t expect Lu Hanzhang to pay so much attention to his beard.


    Long memory.


    "By the way, who will host the wedding ceremony? You can''t use your cheap grandparents"


    "Mr. Xue wants to be a high court?"


    "Can''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old man Xue is the gentleman of Ning Youyu medicine.


    I still want to be her elder, and her seniority is in disorder.


    But Mr. Xue doesn''t care.


    Looking at Ning Yan, he asked, "can''t you?"


    "Yes." It''s better to nod.


    She would rather kneel down to Mr. Xue than to those in the Ning family.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Mr. Xue is happy this time.


    There are many opportunities for him to be an elder, but He was willing to be the elder of Ningyan.


    It''s very satisfying.


    Although Lu Hanzhang is not a big problem.


    But to be on the safe side, Mr. Xue took a silver needle to make a hedgehog.


    "Three years, sometimes I think it''s not long, but sometimes it''s very long."


    Ning Yan sighed when he left from Mr. Xue''s home.


    "Three years passed quickly."


    Lu Hanzhang also sighed.


    When they got home, they looked at each other andughed together.You can wear whatever you like. Look at the clothes.


    I don''t think other people will produce this kind of ck dragon.


    Time passed in a sh.


    Red paper is pasted on the door of Ning''s small yard.


    There were firecrackers outside.


    Because of the limitation of regional identity, marriage can only be done in a small way.


    Worship heaven and earth, enter the bridal chamber.


    Mr. Xue and Ning chaoye sit in the hall as elders.


    The yard was full of children.


    The sound of joy kept pouring into my ears.


    Ning Yan is very satisfied with these things. What she wants is not a grand wedding.


    Just for a warm.


    After paying homage to the hall, Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang approached the bridal chamber together.


    Open the lid.


    New people look at each other.


    Ning Yan''s makeup in the morning was painted by herself. Xipo''s face was white with a little red. She was blind in this red dress.


    Wash your face, use a simple Rouge powder, and start to outline the makeup.


    There is more charm in the beauty.


    Makeup is not avable in this era.


    Lu Hanzhang was crazy when he saw it.


    He has lived for more than 20 years. He has never seen any kind of woman, but only the person in front of him can''t let go of his heart.


    "You take a break and eat, and I''ll go out for a walk." Lu Hanzhang was in a trance and didn''t know what was going on.


    "What do you go out to do? It''s all my people from gouziwan outside. If you say that I should toast you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang responded with a smile: "that''s it."


    "Yes." Ning Yan nods.


    However, Lu Hanzhang''s steps did not move.


    Ning Yan looked up: "is not it said to go out to toast?"


    "I think it''s better for me to go out alone." Lu Hanzhang''s eyes fell on Ning Yan''s face.


    He didn''t want to be seen by others.


    It belongs to him.


    "Wait, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to have a light smile.


    "All right, you go!" Back in front of the mirror, the mirror is very clear.


    The one inside takes care of a good face.


    "Beautiful!" Ning Yan said and stretched out his hand and pinched it on his face.


    This time, stained with a hand of white powder.


    Too much!


    The quality of the powder is really poor these days.


    If you peel off the thin peanuts on the top, you will feel the t peanuts.


    Put it in your mouth.


    How delicious!


    After eating the peanuts, my eyes fell on the wine pot on the table.


    If you''re thirsty, drink a little.


    A mouthful into the abdomen, Ning banquet pick eyebrow, here head unexpectedly still put medicine, add to the fun?


    Do you think Lu Hanzhang can''t?


    All these things were prepared by Joe.


    Ningyan drink a cup, quickly put down the cup in hand, this thing can''t drink more.


    In case we can''t wait for Lu Hanzhang toe back.


    Isn''t she going to suffer.


    Lu Hanzhang is standing in the yard, pulled by Ning chaoye to know someone.


    The vige head, n chief and some elders in the vige all know each other.


    In happy asions, there are some lively people.


    The children had a free cake barbecue, and the adults in the vige were more happy than the new ones. Everyone opened their stomachs to eat.


    Lu Hanzhang walked around the yard.


    It''s gettingte.


    Waving his hand: "no, no more!" He leans on Ning chaoye and pretends to sleep.


    Ning chaoye


    "Eat and drink, eat and drink..." He said hello to the people in the vige.


    He sent Lu Hanzhang to the new house.


    Ning Yan heard the movement and quickly stood up.


    Ning chaoye hasn''t left yet, so he sees her great niece with delicate makeup and graceful posture.


    Just looked at it and left quickly.


    Beauty is always wrong.


    Some people can control themselves, others can''t.


    Ning chaoye exits the room and pats his face. He scolds him shamelessly. He is fascinated by his niece.


    If it is known, it will be very bleak.


    Walk into the yard and continue to entertain the guests.


    Everything went very well.


    Suddenly three people came into the gate.


    Ning Chaohui, Ning Wan''er and Ning Geng Tian.


    Everyone in the vige knows the situation of Laoning''s family, so Ning chaoye is the only one among the elders, and he doesn''t ask any more questions.


    But now Ning Geng Tian came.


    Anyway, it''s the elder.


    Ning chaoye is in a dilemma.It''s not easy.


    Ning Chaohui hehe smile: "big niece do wedding, how don''t invite me?"


    Ning Chaohui said, looking for a table of acquaintances to sit down to eat.


    Ning Wan''er''s eyes turn, one hand covers his stomach.


    Ning Yan, a bitch, has managed the wedding event so well.


    And cake.


    She''d like this cake for a long time.


    Theme man had no money in his hand, and said that he would keep the money to buy clothes for his son and raise him.


    Useless stuff.


    She ate something she didn''t know for free, and her mentality copsed in an instant.


    She should havee long ago, but theme man didn''te. As soon as she said Ning Yan was like a mouse meeting a cat, she kept talking.


    Think of Yangme and Ning banquet before that engagement.


    Ning Wan''er always thinks that Ning Yan and Yangme are not light and white.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he went back to his mother''s house. Originally, he nned to take her mother with her.


    But the second brother said that his mother was crazy. She was locked up and couldn''t walk around.


    But dad is still good, she brought her mother''s family.


    "Rather banquet, where is the death? What''s the matter if you don''t tell the family about marriage? Marry a wild man who doesn''t know where hees from with his impure wild seed... "


    Ning Wan''er finished, Ning Zhaohui''s face turned white.


    He didn''t want toe.


    Who knows Ning Wan''er is going to make trouble at home. His father wants toe and have a look. He has to follow him and look after his father. He forgets Ning Wan''er, who likes to do things.


    Ning Chaohui now wants to crush Ning Wan''er to death.


    At the beginning, Ning Qian''s speech was highly praised.


    The county magistrate came over and fell in a trap at the Ning banquet, but


    Ning Yan still lives well, better than anyone else. From then on, he decided that if there is a bargain, he must take advantage of it.


    However, we should not offend Ningyan.


    Otherwise!


    Look at Ning Wan''er, if not offend Ning Yan, can you marry Yangme?

 Chapter 273

    So beautiful, there are some smart, the most important thing is to have a nephew, if you have a good rtionship with Ning Qianci.


    ¡­¡­


    Now it is estimated that they also wear gold and silver like Xu''s.


    Unfortunately, he knows how to stop loss in time.


    But Ning Wan''er is too young to suffer losses. The more he doesn''t want to suffer, the more he will suffer.


    Sometimes things get better.


    It doesn''t matter.


    If you can''t see it


    Ha ha!


    Ning Chaohui walks to Ning Wan''er and hands out a p.


    "What are you talking about? You''re crazy. Go back quickly. There''s no need for you to get involved."


    "You hit me..." Ning Wan''er covers her face and her eyes are wide.


    Staring at Ning Zhaohui, there is still fear in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you? Get out of here. You can''te here."


    "Dad, Dad, look at my second brother. He even beat me and hit a pregnant woman." Ning Wan''er finish not tube Ning Geng Tian''s face into what kind.


    Facing Ning Chaohui pretty stomach: "second elder brother, you don''t have a sister-inw''s child to beat, just want to beat mine, how do you do this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning gengtian had nned to teach Ning Chaohui a lesson.


    But hear Ning Wan Er follow-up words.


    Old faces have changed color.


    Reach out the cake on the table and smash it on Ning Wan''er''s head.


    "What do you say about your second brother? Roll away. The girl of the livestock sshes water. Don''t go back in the future."


    Ning Geng Tian finished and went to the kitchen.


    From inside, two rabbits, one chicken and two pig elbows went out of Ningjia yard.


    I came here to take advantage of it.


    It''s a pity that I can''t carry one.


    Ning Geng Tian felt that his old face had been disgraced, so he could only take some good things and eat them quietly at home.


    Ning Zhaohui also slipped away.


    Ning family left Ning Wan''er standing in ce.


    After a while, he was run away by half of the children in the yard.


    Back home, see Yangme, Ning Wan''er fight against Yangme.


    Yangme also don''t care, rather Waner that little strength, hit on the body with tickle like.


    Interest and interest.


    When Ning Wan''er is tired, she carries the person to the bed.


    Cover the quilt.


    Do whatever you have to do.


    Yang Yizi is very satisfied with his present life.


    Lame,me and married a little daughter-inw.


    Daughter inw''s skin that calls a tender!


    When his daughter-inw married him, she was still a big girl, which was different from those widows.


    His daughter-inw will soon have a son for him.


    You have to make money.


    After that, I will marry a beautiful daughter-inw for my son.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Full of energy in the heart of theme Yang began to chop meat.


    The meat can be chopped up to make sausages for money.


    £¬


    ¡£


    In the new house.


    It''s a pity that Lu Hanzhang won''t let her out.


    No one goes out to fight with someone on the day of their wedding.


    "Are you hungry, have something to eat first?" Lu Hanzhang came in with a food box from outside.


    There are some small tes in the food box.


    There is a te of roast chicken in it.


    A te of steamed fish.


    There are also stir fried bamboo shoots and other vegetables.


    Ning Yan touched her stomach, and the peanuts on the bed had been eaten by her, and she was not hungry now.


    "No hunger, no appetite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s getting dark outside.


    Lu Hanzhang is close to Ning banquet.


    Suddenly


    There was a sound.


    Ning Yan looks at Lu Hanzhang''s stomach, Lu Hanzhang looks at Ning Yan''s stomach.


    They shake their heads at the same time and then look under the bed.


    Ning Youyu crawled out from under the bed.


    After Ning Youyu climbed out, Le Xi also climbed out.


    "What are you two doing under the bed?" Ning Yan doesn''t know what expression to put on at this moment.


    "The third grandfather said that you are going to have children. I want to see how the children are born." Ning Youyu took a step forward.


    Then he covered his stomach.


    The two of them have been hiding here since the morning.


    I didn''t eat lunch.


    At first, I heard the sound of peeling peanuts, and then I smelled the smell of meat and vegetables.


    Who can stand it?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Want to know how children are born? " Ning Yan narrowed her eyes.


    Ning Youyu shakes his head and doesn''t want to.


    Since he was a child in the vige, he has seen the match of pigs and cattle.It''s the same thing to have children in the future, that is


    No.


    Fortunately, Ning Yan doesn''t know what Ning Youyu is thinking. It''s good if you haven''t seen it. If you have, it''s terrible.


    "Go out and find XiuXiu. XiuXiu will make food for you. Go." Ning Yan waved his hand and drove the two little ones out.


    She''s been drinking wine with a boost effect.


    Just because the people in the yard didn''t walk clean.


    If the hungry and thirsty give Lu Hanzhang up, people outside will not hear it.


    Think about that picture


    Well, don''t think about it.


    Those who are happy to pull out would rather go out.


    Just stepped out of the gate, Ning Youyu ran back.


    "Mother, will you give me a brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who is right about that.


    Her body has already given birth to a child, so it is reasonable to say that there will be no ident if she is born again.


    "Mother, I want a sister, not a brother!"


    The younger brother is a debt collector, and the younger sister is a cotton padded jacket.


    "Dad, try your best." Lu Ning put out his hand and rubbed his head.


    Children are really It''s a little annoying.


    If you can, have another one.


    One is enough.


    He has to participate in the growth of his children. He can''t be the same as Yu Yu. When he is so old, he meets Cai


    Not yet.


    Well, just one, Wan''s life is too long. I think he can''t rob a woman with him.


    Ning Youyu stares at Lu Hanzhang.


    Turn around and run out.


    "I remember he used to like me, now..." Lu Hanzhang still does not understand children''s psychology.


    "I like you now, but I like me more. Mr. Lu, are we going to drink Jiaobei wine?"


    "Yes." Lu Hanzhang holds the Ning banquet, and they fall together in front of the small table.


    He picked up the jug and poured two sses of wine.


    The traditional way of drinking wine is to cross arms.


    But


    Marriage is a very difficult thing in the past life and this life. Ningyan doesn''t want to pass away like this.


    Put the wine in the ss into your mouth.


    Kiss Lu Hanzhang''s lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed.


    The next morning.


    Ning Yan opens his eyes.


    The side of the bed is empty.


    Fingers curled up, tired.


    I''m so tired


    More tired than the battlefield, looking down at the body, she should be washed after sleeping, dry and quiet.


    Walk to the closet with your waist.


    "Creak" a sound, the door is pushed open from outside, Lu Hanzhang carrying a basin of warm water to the room, have a look at Ning Banquet: "wake up?"


    "Well." Staring at Lu Hanzhang, Ning Yan continues to dress.


    It''s just


    It''s a bit difficult.


    Fingers are weak, wrists are weak, arms are weak.


    There was no strength in the whole person.


    He used to be a big rock in the chest.


    Now


    Ha ha, I stare at Lu Hanzhang again.


    Ning Yan never thought that this kind of thing should be so tired. How could he be so tired that he didn''t have any strength?


    I can''t think of it.


    Not scientific!


    Lu Hanzhang took the clothes of Ning banquet into his hands and dressed the women himself.


    In the process, he inadvertently saw blue and purple marks on his white skin, and Lu Hanzhang''s throat followed the fire.


    It''s just


    It can''t go on.


    If you go on, you''ll be kicked out of the room.


    Dressed, and served Ning banquet, wash hands and face, two people this just together to the main room.


    Ning Youyu sits on the chair.


    Clear eyes fall on Lu Hanzhang.


    The original admiration has be a dislike.


    If you be a family, you will be able to get rid of it.


    "Mother, you got upte today."


    "Is it? I''ve slept. " Ning Yanughed and didn''t want to continue on this issue.


    Fortunately, there is another Yan XiuXiu in my family.


    As forte dinner, she didn''t get up.


    "XiuXiu''s cooking has be more and more delicious these days."


    "Is it?" Yan XiuXiu was happy, a little red appeared on her pale face, her wrists curled up, and she didn''t know where to put it.


    It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    The little maid has not adapted to the life here for more than a month.


    But it''s better to be quick.


    Yan XiuXiu has already contracted the family affairs.She washes and cooks, sweeps the floor, feeds the dog, and asionally helps Chen Fu chop firewood.


    After staying at home for a month, Chen Fu came back from the capital. It''s hard to say whether the general will get married or not.


    Zhou Yi is going back to Beijing to visit his rtives.


    Ning banquet let Yan XiuXiu prepare apanion gift for Zhou Yi.


    Yan XiuXiu is very serious, Ning Yan said, not a little.


    After dinner, I sat in the yard for a while, absorbed the sunshine to supplement calcium, and Ning Yan went to the bedroom.


    She needs to sleep back in.


    Have a good rest.


    £¬


    ¡£


    When Ning Yan was sleeping, Qiao was sleeping, too.


    These days, she is easily tired.


    But it''s for the wedding ceremony. I''m so sleepy that I can''t move.


    Just wake up after a sleep, he looks worried at shangning chaoye.


    "I''m fine!" Said Joe quickly.


    In addition to some tired, did not feel the wrong ce, I think the body is no big problem.

 Chapter 274

    "I''m going to ask for a doctor. Don''t say anything. It''s not that you can''t afford to hire a doctor. We''ll get in from Mr. Xue. We''ll be morefortable after a look."


    "Well, you go." Joe''s eyes bent.


    There is a little more happiness between the eyes and the eyebrows.


    Hey on the couch for a while.


    When you hear something, sit up.


    Found that Ning Qianci brought three children.


    The oldest still carries a medicine box. Qiao''s puzzled eyes fall on Ning chaoye.


    "This is a doctor in the vige. Although he is young, he has a high level. You should have a look first."


    "Well!" Because one of the children knew, Joe didn''t lose his temper.


    Although there is some difort in my heart.


    Amu first gave Qian''s pulse. After a while, his eyes brightened, but he didn''t say anything.


    When Wu Bao, who was over six years old, hooked his hand and said, "try your pulse, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joe''s mouth twitched.


    The sight stays on Ning Youyu for a while.


    She had heard for a long time that Ning Youyu studied medicine with the vige doctors, but she had never seen it or taken it seriously.


    Yu Ning continued to restrain himself.


    Wu Baoshi Yang Taifu left gouziwan, which ensured that no outsiders came to gouziwan.


    However, if a woman wants to go to the capital, she must take Ning Yuyu with her.


    ''s child looks as like as two peas, and when he arrives in the capital, he will surely attract some attention.


    "May I not go?"


    "Sooner orter." Said the banquet.


    "Let me see."


    "Well, you think so." Ning Yan took another look at the letter from Wu youniang.


    The capital city must be there. It''s still young and can run. If you don''t walk around, you''ll be old enough to go out and walk.


    However, Lu Hanzhang still has to listen to his opinions.


    After all, it''s the family, of course, that is, listen, what to do or how to do it.


    Lu Hanzhang thought of the solution that night.


    At the dining table in the main room in the morning.


    Lu Hanzhang looked at Ning banquet and said, "you can go to the capital city. I won''t go there. Now I have a doctor once every three days. If there is an ident, I will dy it. I will stay at home with me."


    Lu Hanzhang finished, Ning Youyu''s eyes widened.


    Wait, what''s the situation.


    Why do you want to go to the capital? He doesn''t know anything.


    And even if my mother goes to the capital, she must take him with her.


    Why should he stay here with a man.


    Ning Youyu''s eyes are full ofints to Lu Hanzhang.


    "Well, it''s boring for me to be alone in the vige. Besides, I can''t ask for leave in two or three days for studying medicine. If Mr. Xue doesn''t say it, he will not like it." Lu Hanzhang continued to reason with Ningyan.


    Ning banquet did not say a word.

 Chapter 275

    She is thinking about the pros and cons.


    Seeing that Ning Yan had no decision at the moment, Lu Hanzhang had no choice but to use a big move: "don''t you think Youyu is sticking to you recently? The bridal chamber is all lying under the bed. A man should love and respect his mother, but he can''t rely on him like this. Otherwise, in the future, it will not be... "


    "Mambo!" Ning Yan''s eyes are filled with fear.


    When she looked at Ning Youyu, she had a little more examination in her eyes.


    she only felt that the child was more and more like a child recently, rather than just passing through it. Her eyes were cold and she was not like a child.


    But


    She doesn''t like mabao herself.


    If their children be mumbo.


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    The double standard party can''t do it.


    How many girls inter generations hate g man and mabao, but once they be mothers and have sons, they always want to cultivate their sons into mabao.


    Or you want your son to take advantage of the girls.


    There are even suggestions.


    Always think that the son took advantage of, is a good thing, is the ability.


    In fact This is not to cultivate a scum man.


    In ancient times, there is a saying that a daughter-inw bes a mother-inw for many years.


    What aboutter generations Many years of young girls boil into two control.


    What about yourself?


    It''s better to have a look at it. The child''s eyes are full of grievances If Ning Youyu is a subordinate soldier, how should he treat it!


    "To attention."


    Ning Youyu was trained by Ning Yan for a period of time. Naturally, he understood how to do it now.


    Leave the stool in an instant.


    Stand up.


    Keep your chest up and look up


    "Son, my mother wants to go to the capital. Can you stay at home with your father?"


    "Mother, if you have a stepfather, you will have a stepmother." Ning Youyu says the two characters of stepfather directly.


    Lu Hanzhang couldn''t control his hand.


    Chen Fu buried his head in a bowl.


    You can''t just watch the excitement.


    Let the general stick his beard, let the general feint.


    If it had been exined earlier, there was no such thing as leisure.


    When the general said so many reasons, in fact


    That''s the general.


    Once happy, people ran away, renning Niang pulled up the child and almost soaked in a pig cage. It''s not easy to live till now.


    If you shave.


    ording to Ning Niangzi''s temper, the biggest possibility is to kick the general out.


    It''s a good idea.


    makeints about it in his mind, and Chen woo continues to eat the bowl.


    Although the little girl Yan XiuXiu is ck and thin, her cooking is delicious.


    If it''s delicious, eat more.


    "Who do you think is stepfather?" Lu Hanzhang stood up and walked to Ning Youyu.


    He is verymanding and powerful.


    I''d rather not talk with you.


    The eyes are full of discontent.


    Ningyan has some headache.


    Other men have a headache about the rtionship between stepmother and children, and she has a headache about the atmosphere of stepfather and son.


    Wasn''t that great before?


    How can anyone look down on anyone now?


    The rtionship between men isplicated.


    Ning banquet squat down body, with Ning Yuyu t: "why call stepfather, before not quite like him?"


    "Like is also stepfather, stepfather all has *"


    "Well, will you help me with this man?" Ning banquet continues to set.


    It''s time for children to cultivate their feelings with Lu Hanzhang.


    As for whether Lu Hanzhang would go missing with his son, Ning Yan didn''t think about it.


    She had a lot of things that Mr. Xue wanted, and Mr. Xue was Lu Hanzhang''s attending doctor.


    If so the ident is small, there is little to worry about.


    "Educate you..." Ning Youyu avoids a look at Lu Hanzhang for its difficulty.


    He is not stupid. His mother is bewitched by Lu Da.


    I''m not going to take him to the capital.


    "Mother, how long will you stay in the capital city?"


    "At most one month, the capital is not far from Tongxian. If something happens, my mother will write to you."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m worried about my family."


    You''d rather be afraid to pat yourself on the chest.


    His eyes fell on Lu Hanzhang and narrowed his eyes.


    This man Hum ~ when his mother left Tongxian, he wanted the man to know why the flowers were so red.


    Lu Hanzhang achieved his goal, but he turned a blind eye to Ning Youyu''s angry eyes. He was just a child. What could he be angry about.


    And


    The age of six or seven is exactly the age for practice.


    Ha ha


    It''s not so easy for me to be scheming.


    Ning Yan stood aside, looked at Lu Hanzhang and then Ning Yuyu, always felt that the atmosphere between the two people was not right.Ning Yan changed his mouth and asked, "otherwise, my mother will send you to the third grandfather''s home in the county, you can y with Qiao Qiao."


    "No, I''m at home with my stepfather." Rather more than the corners of the mouth hook out a sweet smile.


    Lu Hanzhang alsoughed.


    Ning Yan feels headache when looking at it.


    In the end.


    After dinner, he went to Mr. Xue''s house.


    He also told Mr. Xue some tips for dealing with trauma.


    For example, bottom ash is not everything.


    For example, some wounds can not be directly sprinkled with dry powder.


    In exchange for a condition.


    That is


    The Lu Hanzhang and Ning Youyu that she saw when she came back were all the children''s.


    The eyes between the two.


    The simrity of riddles.


    They seem to be calcting each other.


    Mr. Xue answered with a smile. " Lu Hanzhang was reluctant to make Ning Yuyu disabled. After all, it was his son.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t go wrong."


    "Well..." Seeing that Mr. Xue is so confident, Ning Yan is a little relieved.


    Knowing that Ningyan is leaving Tongxian, Yan XiuXiu has been following Ning Yan closely these days.


    She didn''t want to stay at home.


    As soon as Ning Niang Zi left, all the family members were men.


    One by one the strength is big.


    Chen Fu, in particr, can smash a tree trunk with one fist.


    How dangerous it would be if she were at home.


    "You go out with me, who cooks?" Ning Yan smiles.


    Yan XiuXiu is timid, which is not a bad thing. A timid person will not have a bad heart.


    "But I''m the only woman in the family."


    "Afraid? Don''t worry, Chen Fu won''t attack you. If he dares, I''ll kill him... "


    Yan XiuXiu still shakes her head.


    Ning banquet can''t help, offering a big move.


    "If you settle down at home and clean up the house, you''ll be paid double this month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan XiuXiu''s eyes brightened.


    His face is not white and his eyes are not flustered.


    "Well, then." Nod hard.


    Thest time I saw my second sister in the county, my family was poor and I couldn''t eat enough.


    All she can do is make more money.


    As for her parents, Yan XiuXiu was already desperate.


    If she doesn''t help her sister, she will be sold.


    I just hope that the second sister has a little heart, and the money she gives will not be robbed by her parents.


    Otherwise She couldn''t help it.


    Seeing Yan XiuXiu so happy at the dinner party, she couldn''t help striking: "I know your family condition is not good, but you can''t fill the hole with money all your life. You''ve sold your body and has nothing to do with the previous family. If your parents don''t satisfy the money you give, you want more money. I won''t solve it for you. It''s the most economical time The way is to sell you to the brothel! "


    Ning banquet finished, went to the bedroom.


    What Yan XiuXiu thinks has nothing to do with her. Yan XiuXiu''s father and mother, son preference is serious, is said to have another child, still a boy.


    In this case, Yan XiuXiu''s younger sisters are expected to die.


    If those sisters are pure in mind, if they think about Yan XiuXiu It is also true that servants steal money from their owners to subsidize their families.


    If Yan XiuXiu can''t open her eyes, she will really sell people to brothels.


    People will have what kind of results, are out of their own.


    The world has its rules.


    At the beginning, Rong Qing Chen dared to act like that, was it not to look at her soft hearted? If it were now, she would probably let Rong Qingchen dig out the excrement pit.


    I stayed at home for a few days.


    Ning banquet is going to the capital.


    Although the journey is not far, but also has to walk a day.


    There are not many things to prepare. The boa skin whip is wrapped around the waist, the hair is high, and the body is dressed in red. The sleeves at the wrist are locked with buckles.


    The bottom of the thousandyers with white background and ck surface is stepping on the foot.


    "Go back, son. Be obedient." Embracing Ning Yuyu, Ning banquet goes to the direction of the capital.


    If a person changes to another person, Lu Hanzhang may also worry about it.


    But Ning banquet.


    If he doesn''t use the internal power of lightness skill, he will be able to draw.


    If you don''t have eyes.


    Unfortunately, this woman is not.


    The figure of Ning banquet disappeared in the sight. Lu Hanzhang looked down at Ning Yuyu: "my son is home!"


    "Hum!" Ning Youyu turned to go home.


    Walking on the vige road.


    Suddenly a man came out of the intersection and rushed to Ning Youyu


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes congealed, and his step was 12 minutes faster. He would kick the woman who was attacking Ning Youyu over the ground with his legs outstretched.At the same time, he stretched out his hand to hold Ning Yuyu up.


    See rather more than have nothing to do, the worry in the heart recedes, the corner of the mouth a hook: "your mother leaves almost to be attacked, really useless."


    Then he looked at the woman on the ground.


    It''s the Su family


    Lu Hanzhang just looked at it from a distance.


    Now it''s better to remember that people can match the number.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do with my son?"


    "Sell it, sell it to the peddler''s hand, so Ningyan will never see him. You are his stepfather and you are still young. If you sell him, you can have your own son. How can you cooperate?"


    Su clenched his teeth and put out his sleeve to wipe his mouth.


    Blood from the corner of the mouth was rubbed on the sleeve.


    Eyes fade from the past timidity.


    It looks crazy.


    "Sold?" Lu Hanzhang looks at Ning Youyu. In the eyes of the child, there is only anger and no worry.


    Lu Hanzhang asked, "no fear!"


    "What are you afraid of? Will you sell me?"


    "Nature..."


    Su''s mouth showed a smile, she knew that as soon as Ning Yan left, Ning Yuyu''s life would not be easy.


    How can a stepfather have a real father.


    "Nature No Lu Hanzhang''s habit of gasping still exists.


    Ning Youyu''s smiling eyes narrowed.


    He also raised his eyebrows and challenged su.


    Su swearing a few words, turned around to leave.


    It''s just


    How can Lu Hanzhang let Su''s leave smoothly?


    Ning Yan is worried about the rtionship with the vige head''s family. He doesn''t care.


    He tried to sell his son.


    Ha ha

 Chapter 276

    Put Ning Youyu on the ground.


    Squat down the body, I do not know when the hands of a dagger.


    The dagger is so sharp that it can be used as a mirror in hand.


    The dagger is close to su.


    He stretched out his hand to cut Su''s face, and the deep scar was bleeding.


    It''s better to cover your eyes with your hands.


    "Look, are you a man? If I didn''te here just now, your fate will be much worse than that of her now. Don''t be kind because the opponent is a woman. There are many women who do evil things than men."


    Lu Hanzhang pulls off Ning Youyu''s hand.


    He didn''t dare to use such bloody means when Ning banquet was in.


    But the woman left


    Men always need blood to grow up.


    It''s also time for children over five to six to face the real world instead of being protected as white paper.


    When the dagger went down, Su screamed.


    When spring ploughing, most of the vigers went to the fields.


    There are not many people left.


    Even if someone saw it, they left in a panic.


    Now Su''s clothes are shabby, which is far from the daughter-inw of the vige head''s family.


    Far away, you can''t see clearly.


    He directly regarded Su as a beggar who came to the vige to beg.


    Beggars Bullying is bullying. The people in the vige are simple and ignorant.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Su''s hands on the ground, back away.


    "No, where are the traffickers you said you were talking about." Lu Hanzhang said and took out a porcin vase from his body.


    Pour out the best Panax Notoginseng Powder and sprinkle it on Su''s face.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve cut it very skillfully. I won''t leave a scar."


    Since the woman wanted to sell her son, he gave him tit for tat.


    Just now the knife was just to exercise the courage of the child.


    If that day he can''t make it, the child will not be dizzy and powerless when he meets the bloody scene.


    "People, traffickers are in the broken yard behind Yangme''s house."


    "Come on, take me to see it!" Lu Hanzhang picked up Ning Youyu on the ground.


    What can su do, of course, is to lead the way.


    This man is terrible.


    More terrifying than those traffickers.


    Walking to the back of Yangme''s house, Su knocks on the door. As soon as the inside door opens, Su''s family runs inside.


    Intuition to a man with a big beard and chest hair.


    "Brother tie, this person, this person has cut my face, you have to avenge me!" Su''s hands were hammered on the chest hair.


    Half of the blood stopped face was exposed to the chest hair again


    the chest hair was startled.


    This woman is so ugly.


    If I look at it for a while, I don''t think it will be hard.


    "You get out of the way." He reached out and pushed Su''s family aside and went to Lu Hanzhang.


    Take a look at Ning Youyu, his face showed an excited expression.


    This child is very good, white and tender. Some childe in Beijing like to y with such people.


    If sold to the capital, it is estimated that it can exchange a lot of money.


    "Well done. It''s worth it." When he reached for his chest hair, he would hold Ning Yuyu up.


    It''s just


    How could Lu Hanzhang allow this to happen.


    Stretch your legs and kick your chest hair away.


    Lu Hanzhang''s strength is very great, and his chest hair is kicked to the ground, and a mouthful of blood is directly ejected.


    The chest hair was kicked away, and the rest of the crowd rushed in.


    Lu Hanzhang is still not in a hurry. These people are not trained and have no rules. For Lu Hanzhang, such people are too weak.


    Lu Hanzhang is a child with one punch. Now he is in this state.


    Punch, punch.


    Spin, get out of the leg.


    The muscles and bones work very well in every movement.


    The moby on the ground, spurting blood one by one,


    Lu Hanzhang stopped, his eyes moved in the courtyard, and saw a locked room walking past step by step.


    Look at the lock on the door.


    Then he went back to his chest


    "What key, I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now that you don''t want to live, I''m not in a dilemma,


    Lu Hanzhang said, taking out a dagger and holding it to his chest hair.


    Chest hair and eyes, fainted.


    Lu Hanzhang looks at another person.


    "Yes, on the boss''s waist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m not scared. If such a person is his soldier, he will kill him directly without the enemy.


    At the moment of taking out the key, Lu Hanzhang turned over with Ning Youyu in his arms.


    He reached out and threw himself on the ground with a knife.If


    If Lu Hanzhang didn''t react even though, it was estimated that he would be killed by Su''s knife.


    In the face of such a thing, will Lu Hanzhang be excited?


    Of course not. This perception of danger is trained on the battlefield. If it is exciting, it will be stimted.


    He''d better not ept Mr. Xue''s treatment.


    Su threw himself on the ground.


    Looking up at Lu Hanzhang, he felt extremely frightened.


    Didn''t kill this man


    They didn''t kill them.


    Well, it''s probably her who died.


    Su''s eyes fainted, too.


    it''s a pity that the position of fainting is wrong, and he falls directly on the knife on the ground.


    A knife is cut through the edge


    It''s an extra cut on the shoulder.


    Lu Hanzhang sneered: "fool!"


    If it was his woman, it would not be stupid.


    Holding the key to open the door, it was full of children, some in silk, some in sacks.


    But these kids have one thing inmon.


    All asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    These dealers can go to jail.


    And the Su family


    Lu Hanzhang walked out of the yard, found a neighbor and asked people to report to the official in the county, while Lu Hanzhang stood at the door


    and none of them wanted to run away.


    The white master of the county came with Han county magistrate.


    Along with them came the small officials of the county, with standard knives in their hands.


    I saw the children in the yard.


    Han Ziqi was shocked.


    He saw his son in a group of children.


    Why is the son here?


    "Arrest all these traffickers." Han Ziqi was really angry this time.


    In the morning, my wife said the child was missing.


    He''s still a conspiracy.


    Now


    Fortunately, this man reported to the official.


    Where else would the son be sold?


    Han county magistrate''s hand a wave, small officials pressure the people in the yard to go out.


    As for the Su family, it was naturally forced away.


    Lu Hanzhang just looked at it twice and didn''t pay more attention.


    Su Shi, originally he nned to let these peddlers sell Su to brothels.


    Now I''m in jail, and the result is almost the same.


    "son, I''m home." Lu Hanzhang carried Ning Yuyu to his home.


    No woman in the family is not beautiful. As for Yan XiuXiu


    In Lu Hanzhang''s eyes, a woman who doesn''t count at all is a cook at best. In addition to cooking, what Lu Hanzhang can think of is washing clothes.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan left the leading area, dismounted for a while and pulled the water bag hanging from his waist.


    Take a sip of water and continue to drive towards the capital.


    In March of spring, Ning Yan, who was just married, continued to drive on his horse. As soon as the whip in his hand was waved, the speed of the horse was increased.


    Galloping feeling is very good, with the wind speed.


    I love cars and horses in myst life.


    People who like sports don''t treat themselves badly.


    Some hobbies make lifeplete.


    After the sun sets, take a look at the road ahead, Ning Yan chooses to find a ce to rest.


    Keep going tomorrow.


    Even if we go to the gate now, we can catch up.


    But the curfew


    It''s almost night after entering the city, so it''s not convenient to find the inn.


    It''s better to have a rest outside the city now.


    Anyway, there are guest houses outside the capital.


    Rather banquet throws down the bridle, has the clever young man to connect the rope in the past.


    The hostess of the hostess saw the Ning banquet with astonishment in her eyes. Nowadays, there are not many women of this kind.


    Anyone who sees it will look more.


    "How many objective people?" Thendy opened her mouth and asked.


    "One." Ning Yan casually replied,


    the line of sight fell on the guest house and looked over several wine eaters in the guest house.


    It''s hard to get out of the house.


    For example, there are four big men sitting at a table near the counter. Several of them have knives in their hands, so it is convenient for them to defend themselves and rob.


    Ning Yan looked at it for a few times and determined that there was no threat.


    he ordered a stack of peanuts and a stack of Dongpo meat.


    The level of the kitchen in the guest house is not so good, so Ning Yan is a little disliked.


    Streaky pork is too old. There is too much oil in it.


    But


    Steamed bread is delicious.


    Steamed bread is soft, white and big. If you change your appetite, you can''t eat half of it.Ning banquet has a big appetite.


    One man ate three.


    Other people in the guest house saw the situation and took a little more precaution in their eyes.


    The night passed and nothing strange happened.


    Ning Yan led the brown horse to leave the guest house.


    Go straight to the capital.


    It''s a coincidence that the front door opens and enters the capital with the ID document and the cost of entering the city.


    Ning Yansong took a bite of


    and finally arrived in the capital.


    This time is different from thest time I bought the equipment.


    Three days in a hurry.


    You can have a good time here this time.


    The capital is more prosperous than Tongxian.


    Peoplee and go on the t streets, including peddlers carrying shoulder poles, children selling chestnuts, and silk flower bracelets and sugar figurines on the stalls.


    Walking on the street, I feel the strong poprity.


    Follow the address and find the courtyard bought by Wu youniang.


    The child who opened the door took a look at Ning banquet and asked, "is itdy Ning?"


    "Yes, who are you?"


    Ning Yan asked in response to a child''s tone.


    "I''m Doudou. Sister Wu asked me to wait for you. She went to the shop and said that if youe, you should have a rest first. She wille back soon."


    "Good!" Ning Yan led the horse to the yard.


    The yard is not big, and there is an empty horse pen.


    Tied the horse, Ning Yan took a bucket of water from the well, washed it, and looked at Doudou: "you are the only one at home?"


    "And grandma, who grows vegetables in the backyard."


    Ning Yan walked back to the courtyard.


    Sure enough, there was an olddy squatting inside. Her hair turned white.


    When I heard the news, I looked back andughed.


    "This is Ning Niang Zi. Come on, your room is ready." The olddy said, taking Ning banquet to the front yard.


    Push open the door of the main room and walk in with Ning Yan.


    It''s clean and tidy inside. It''s very thoughtful to see it.


    "where''s the snack shop? I''ll go and have a look

 Chapter 277

    Ning banquet is not tired at all, on the contrary, it is quite interested in the capital city.


    There are a lot of restaurants on the third and fourth floors in the capital, as well as those on the fifth and sixth floors.


    But in Tongxian County, it is the third floor at most, not many.


    Although it can''t bepared with theter generations in architecture, but It''s pretty good.


    At least a strong sense of history is not deceptive.


    "Well, Doudou will take her to the shop."


    "Oh." Doudou should be a, hold Ning banquet''s hand and go out.


    Ning Yan picks eyebrows. The grandparents and grandchildren look strange. Where did Wu youniange from.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ningji shop is on the main street.


    Pavement space is not small, with Tongxian Ningji general size.


    The employees working inside are also women.


    They''re either thirteen or seventeen or eighteen.


    As soon as she got to the shop, Wu youniang, covered with flour, came out.


    "Lady, are you here?"


    "Not really. Busy?" Ning Yan asked casually.


    "The capital is rtivelyrge and there are many people, so business is booming."


    Many people have urged Wu youniang to speak.


    Wu youniang waves her hand. Her work is not as important as entertaining her.


    She came here because she couldn''t open the shop before. Otherwise, she must go to meet someone outside the city today.


    It''s just


    There are four main gates and some small gates in the capital.


    She had no idea which gate Ning Niang Zi would enter the city from.


    Waiting at home, there is no specific time, you can''t wait at home all these days.


    How much silver will be lost.


    There are Doudou and granny Huo at home. Wu youniang is very relieved to give them the reception of the eldestdy.


    "Go to your business. If you have something to say at night, I will walk around the capital."


    "Do you want Lanxiang to follow you


    "Lanxiang..." Ning Yan pick eyebrows, line of sight in the shop around.


    Lan Xiang is stiff now.


    She doesn''t want to go out with the big girl, who is the devil.


    If she doesn''t love her work, it makes her fast. It''s impossible for her to go out. She won''t go out in this life.


    Make cakes in the shop.


    Look, the pattern of the cake is beautiful, and the shape of the cake is so elegant.


    Lanxiang feels that she loves her work deeply.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan corners of the mouth twitch for a while, wave hands: "no, I go out to turn myself."


    The capital was the most prosperous ce in the Xuan Dynasty.


    I can''t tell you something else.


    Seeds or rare things that have never been seen.


    Anyway, as long as you see the same, it''s harvest.


    The capital city is very big. Ning Yan wanders around for a while. It''s dark without any feeling.


    Take a look at the colder street.


    Ning Yan thought of the special thing of this era, curfew.


    After nightfall, no pedestrians are allowed to walk on the street, otherwise it will be not so easy to be caught by night watchmen.


    Ning banquet ording to memory.


    Early to the courtyard.


    The gathering area of ordinary people in Beijing is no different from that of mountain vige.


    If we have to find out a little difference, it is probably that the house is rtively small and has arge number of people. The house and the house are close to each other.


    The chimney in the yard is smoking.


    Wu youniang''s grandmother Huo squats in the kitchen to cook. Doudou is digging with a small shovel.


    Children seem to like to y with dirt.


    No matter what era.


    Is it really made by Nuwa?


    Ning Yan distracted himself for a moment, and walked to the kitchen: "I''lle."


    "You don''t have to. The olddy can still walk around. If she doesn''t grasp the time to do something, she can''t do it when she dies!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People have said that, Ning Yan certainly can not continue to be difficult.


    "If you need help, just shout. I''m standing in the yard."


    "Good, good, Ning Niang Zi is really a good person, no wonder the master asked me to bring beans here..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± wait. Who is the master?


    I always think there is a story in the olddy.


    Waiting for Ning banquet to turn around, Granny Huo continued: "Doudou is a poor child. If the master doesn''te back in time, Doudou will be..."


    The olddy said and began to cry.


    It''s called old tears.


    "Who is the master?" Ning banquet questions, the heart has already had a guess.


    Back in Beijing, in time, but also with her to know, in addition to Yang Taifu no one else.


    "The master is Taifu, Doudou is his father, Yang Qi, his youngest son, and Doudou''s mother is the outer room set up by dead Siro outside..."¡°¡­¡­¡± What aplicated and tortuous life experience.


    "So what do you want me to do?" Ning Yan asked tentatively.


    Granny Huo wiped her tears: "the master means to let you adopt Doudou. When you are a servant, you can be a servant. You can make a living."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan felt that there was something wrong with it.


    How can a child live when she gets there.


    With Yang Taifu''s character, the children will be treated well when they are sent to that family.


    "One more question, the mother of the child?"


    "Forced to death by Princess Rong''an." Here, Granny Huo''s voice is much lower.


    Probably afraid of being heard by Doudou ying with soil in the yard.


    "Do you mean that Yang Taifu''s youngest son is the son-inw, and he has been killed outside..."


    Ning banquet words did not finish, Huo granny cried again.


    ¡­¡­ Well, what can we do about it?


    The olddy is so old that she can bully an olddy.


    But


    It''s hard not to achieve such a trust given by Yang Taifu unterally, and against the princess Rong''an, Ning banquet is a little nervous.


    Now the emperor is not very old. If the princess is a princess, she must not be the emperor''s daughter, that is, her sister.


    Generally speaking, the royal family rtionship is rtively weak, but there are also idents.


    The fact that Princess Rong''an''s son-inw is the youngest son of Taifu is enough to prove that the emperor still dotes on Princess Rong''an. If he doesn''t, he will not point it out to Taifu''s younger son.


    In ordinary families, the youngest son is the treasure in the heart of his parents. He does not need to bear the heavy responsibilities of the family. So Yang Qi should not be afraid of things in the imperial court.


    Only need to take good care of Princess Rong''an.


    as a result, an outer room is created and a life is lost.


    Princess Rong''an must not be able to amodate this child.


    Yang Taifu was a great schr. His son made a mistake and he was definitely punished by Shanghai medicine.


    but his grandson, white and tender, lost his life because of this, which was uneptable.


    Ning banquet still can''t understand why Yang Taifu sent people to her.


    Do you think she canpete with the princess Think too much!


    "What did Taifu say?" Rather banquet does not think, simply ask directly.


    Granny Huo sighed: "the master means that as long as beans are around you, there will be no danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She doesn''t know if Doudou is in danger.


    However, if the princess knew that the child was with her, she would be in danger. Ningyan had a bad headache.


    "Or, let''s send the children to Tai Fu''s house."


    "Lady, olddy, please. The master says you can save him, so you can help him..." Granny Huo said and knelt down to Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan''s head is bigger.


    How should this situation be solved!


    "You go to ask Tai Fu, really want to leave the child with me?"


    "Well, the olddy will send a letter to Tai fu..." Granny Huo was relieved.


    As long as you can leave the beans here.


    What the master said has never been missed.


    Since the master said that the eldestdy could be saved, she would certainly be able to.


    Ning Yan doesn''t want to talk to this olddy any more. I''ve been stimted enough today.


    Wu youniang should know the situation here.


    Even


    Yang Taifu arranged for her toe to Beijing.


    As for why Wu youniang can be used by Yang Taifu.


    So It can''t be any more simple. After all, this Ningji cake shop is also known as Taifu.


    Leaning against the tree in the yard, looking at the child digging with a shovel.


    Ning Yan''s eyes were more scrutinized.


    Children are just three years old.


    You can tell the situation and know people, but Still a kid.


    How difficult it is for a man to survive.


    Yang Taifu wasted a lot of strength for this man named Doudou.


    "Doudou,e here." Ning banquet to dig the children hook hands.


    Doudou looks back at Ning banquet. His eyes turn around and move towards Ning banquet.


    It looks a little prickly.


    "Doudou, what''s your name?" Ning Yan asked again.


    Doudou has a look at Ning banquet. His small mouth opens and whispers, "Ben, it''s called Doudou."


    "Big name."


    "Oh, I won''t tell you." Doudou said with a smile.


    Ning banquet


    Can such a baby be saved?


    It''s definitely not possible.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside. Ning Yan looked at the door room, and the door was pushed open. Wu youniang came in with Lan Xiang.Wu youniang also carried a wooden box in her hand.


    "Bigdy, your maid hase back with a cake, which can be eaten as a snack at night."


    Wu youniang spoke and went to Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan looks at Wu youniang and points to Doudou


    "You''re really going to get me into trouble!"


    "Bigdy..." Wu youniang turns pale.


    "Put the cake in first, and we''ll talk about itter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang went to the little flower hall with a white face. The cake in hand is put on the table, my heart is also uneasy.


    Wash your hands and face and change into clothes.


    Once again, he went to Ning Banquet: "bigdy..."


    "You know it''s wrong?"


    "The maid is wrong!" Wu youniang bit her lip.


    "If you are wrong, reflect on it." Ning Yan got up and went to the flower hall.


    She wanted toe to Beijing to y, but After I came, I found that I had been yed.


    Wu youniang looks at the candle light in the flower hall.


    My heart was sour.


    She was the daughter of an official who sold illegal salt. She was originally damned and brought out by mother Jia.


    It was not until she was bought home that she waspletely safe.


    If her identity is uncovered, the bigdy will also be implicated.


    But not


    When she came to the capital, the youngdy who yed well in her childhood recognized her. At that time, she thought that the sky was going to fall.


    However


    The little sister just teased her casually and didn''t say anything about reporting to the official.


    Then she felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 278

    She checked it in private, and it turned out that the original thing had been blurred for a long time.


    She''s not a fugitive.


    It was just strange at the time.


    There is even a kind of feeling that I would not sell myself in this way.


    It was not until Yang Taifu got in touch with him that he knew that it was not the culprit who was responsible for the bigdy. Although, she was not clear about it.


    But Yang Taifu will not cheat on this.


    Since then, there have been many contacts with Yang Taifu, and he has picked up Doudou vaguely


    Now think about it!


    Wu youniang has an idea of strangling herself.


    All the actions were arranged by Yang Taifu


    From here, we can see that officialdom is terrible. We should take every step to see ten steps.


    She was mistily taken as a chess piece.


    If the eldestdy doesn''te, she can''t think of it.


    It''s really


    There was a bitter smile on his face.


    Stand in the yard.


    Look down at the peas on the edge of the pit


    Is this little thing really the grandson of Yang Taifu? Yang Taifu is so smart. How can he have a grandson who ys with the soil.


    Or did Yang Taifu often y with soil when he was young?


    Wu youniang didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Keep your mind in check and continue to reflect.


    If you admit your mistake and have a bad attitude, you will not use her in the future Wu youniang is still afraid.


    Grandma Huo, who was busy in the kitchen, came out and saw Wu youniang. She said happily, "let''s have dinner."


    With that, he bent over and carried the pot to the dining room beside the flower hall.


    The soup has been cooked for three times, and the steamed bunse and go.


    Granny Huo is a responsible person.


    I''ve known for a long time that Wu youniang will be punished. Therefore, Iugh every time I pass by her.


    I don''t know if I''m mocking.


    Wu youniang is now reflecting, but she is not affected by granny Huo.


    However


    Lan Xiang couldn''t stand it.


    How can I ept it.


    For Lanxiang, the shops and courtyards on this side of the capital were earned by her and Wu youniang. When the eldestdy came, she punished Wu youniang.


    Now, olddy Huo, who has no idea what the origin is,ughs at Wu youniang.


    Wu youniang has been treated like this for her great contributions. What about her?


    Shivering.


    I dare not move.


    Ning Yan came out, stood in front of Wu youniang, looked more and asked, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    "I see!"


    "Well, if you know, go to dinner. I''ll be misunderstood and think I''m Zhou shaopi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean by Zhou shaopi?


    Wu youniang doesn''t understand, but ask


    Now there''s no guts.


    Wu youniang is very depressed.


    After Ning Yan, he walked to the dining room.


    Passing by Lan Xiang''s small room, he called out: "have a meal,e out quickly. If you don''te out again, you''ll have a whole night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanxiang came out timidly.


    I can''t breathe hard.


    For fear of disturbing Ning banquet.


    I''m afraid it will be like this


    Ning banquet almost thought that he was doing something wonderful.


    Wu youniang and Lanxiang are eating at a small table. What about the dinner


    With Doudou and granny Huo sitting at the big table.


    Originally, Ning Yan didn''t pay attention to the rule that servants could not serve the table in this era. However, this time, Wu youniang made a mistake.


    Mistakes must be punished.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more excessive things in the future.


    Later life is still very long


    With dinner, Lan Xiang helped granny Huo clean up the dishes.


    Wu youniang is called by Ning banquet.


    "Exin clearly what happened after you came to the capital, and don''t leave details behind."


    "Oh..." Wu youniang''s memory is far away.


    It has been four or five months since the capital city was founded.


    However, within a few months, what happened was an experience that she could not have for more than ten years.


    "So now Wang lives in Taifu''s house."


    "Well, Tai Fu said that arwang was spiritual and should not be dyed in a shop. He lived in Taifu''s courtyard and followed him to deal with affairs. In the future, he would be arranged in the imperial court..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Taifu is really good at digging people.


    A Wang''s father was originally a schr


    he had the integrity of a schr, and he had been a shopkeeper for a long time and was a flexible man.


    If such people enter the court, they will go far away.It''s just


    Those who are pushed to the end without passing the imperial examination will be slower than those who have passed the imperial examination


    "Well, if he wants to enter the officialdom, everyone has his own choice. How about you? Do you have to wait for awan in the future? If you take an official position, it''s not easy to get into trouble! "


    "If you don''t want to have more than one child with Wu''s family name, if you don''t want to have more than one child with me, I''ll have two children with him."


    Ning Yan did not speak.


    Wu youniang''s idea is very flexible.


    But it is not a retrogression.


    "Go and have a rest. You should think about the important things in life. Don''t worry. You are still a girl when you are 15 or 16 years old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang opened her mouth and wanted to say: you were 15 years old when you gave birth to your little son.


    It''s just that because of the difference of identity and the recent mistakes, I didn''t say what I said.


    Turn around and leave.


    Ning banquet closed the door.


    The corners of the mouth show a smile, in fact, people will change, she also changed a lot?


    Will use the rules of the world to demand people.


    Lying in bed, the night passed.


    There are roosters crowing in the capital in the morning.


    But


    There are more watchmen in the capital than in gouziwan.


    The sound of the watchman rings, and the candle lights up in the capital.


    Officials who lived near the pce or in the East and west of the city got up early and went to the court hall.


    The people in the market also got up early.


    Those who grind tofu, forge iron, or tie brooms get up early one by one.


    Of course, Wu youniang and Lanxiang are not idle.


    When the two get up, clean up the yard.


    Said with Ning Yan, went to Ning Ji shop.


    There are three Ningji in Beijing.


    They are in the East, the West and the north of the city


    Shops in the south of the city are also being repaired.


    Wu youniang also bought a yard near the yard to house the women working in the cake shop.


    The women in the cake shop didn''t have a family, so it was convenient to manage them.


    Of course


    However, Wu youniang is a native inhabitant, so she has a way of punishing her servants.


    The literate and the illiterate are dumb, their fingers are broken, and they are sold.


    In this way, there is no way to continue to make cakes, and there is no way to teach people to do it. It is still very useful to make an example of others.


    Ning Yan gets up early and takes a look at granny Huo who goes to the kitchen.


    Then look at the beans in the yard with brooms on the swept floor


    What can I do?


    Go to find Yang Taifu.


    How to deal with the child is not her business.


    The causes and consequences are tooplicated, involving Taifu and the princess


    "Don''t cook for me. I''ll be back in the evening." Leaning on the doorsill of the kitchen, she exined to granny Huo where she was going, and Ning Yan went outside.


    Yang Taifu''s family is not easy to enter.


    Ning banquet did not want to take the door of orthodoxy.


    He found a low wall and went straight over it.


    Walking around the yard, you can probably know where the study is and where the main courtyard is.


    Climb up a tree in a yard.


    Ning banquet began to wait for Yang Taifu.


    The day is still some early,e out in a hurry, rather banquet cover stomach.


    I''m a little hungry.


    He jumped down from the tree and slipped to the kitchen of Taifu''s house.


    All the people in the kitchen are busy. Ning Yan takes advantage of people''s carelessness and finds out two steamed buns.


    It''s filled with meat. It''s thin skinned and meaty.


    Take a bite. It''s hot and delicious.


    It''s better to pick eyebrows for dinner. The cook of Taifu house is not bad.


    After eating steamed buns, he took out a small bowl and drank the bird''s nest porridge.


    p your hands and get out of here.


    As for the kitchen, here is how the final jifeigoutiao, Ning Yan did not care.


    Taifu''s house is not likely to shout and disobey the rules because of losing a bowl of bird''s nest porridge.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Sitting on the tree and sleeping, I heard a familiar voice vaguely.


    Ning Yan opens his eyes.


    Seeing Yang Taifu, he jumped down from the tree.


    "Yo,dy Ning is here?" Yang Taifu was not in a hurry.


    Last night when he received a letter from Huo Shuixian, he knew that Ning Yan woulde here.


    "Let''s talk in the study." Yang Taifu said again.


    "Well!"


    Ning banquet should a, the line of sight falls in Yang Taifu behind a suit of green clothes man body.


    This manCould give her a sense of danger.


    However, it seems to be the same as the servants.


    Yang Taifu now even needs a master to pretend to be a boy and protect himself.


    What does this mean


    Danger!


    This is what happened in the court. I don''t know who will die tomorrow.


    Ning Yan is watching this "little girl" in the dark


    the same person is also observing Ning Yan and Ning Yan without trace.


    It seems that as long as the Ning banquet will bring danger to Yang Taifu, he will take action.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink a cup of tea, dispel the cold." Yang Taifu went into the study, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for the Ning banquet.


    The tea is clear.


    Ning Yan sipped, and then directly pipe mouth.


    The bird''s nest porridge I just drank is too sweet. I have to mix it with tea.


    "Yang Taifu, why did you get me to the capital? It''s just because the little grandson almost can''t live? "


    "Isn''t that enough?" Yang took a sip of tea.


    Ning Yan choked.


    That''s enough.


    "Are you sure there''s nothing else?" If you just look after a child, do you need to work so hard?


    Ning banquet is different from Wu youniang.


    Perhaps in Wu youniang''s opinion, a boy''s blood is enough to make Taifu worry.


    But Ning Yan felt that things were not so simple.


    If it is really so simple, Yang Taifu will set a suit in person.


    "It''s too clever. There''s no big deal. The national master wants to see you."


    "National teacher?"


    ¡­¡­ Ning Yan instinctively put the national teacher in the position of the viin.


    After all, the history books she read. None of the national teachers is serious and good.


    "Yes, the national master wants to see you."


    "I don''t know him..."


    Ning Yan also wanted to say something, was directly interrupted by Yang Taifu: "you don''t know her, but he has been with you for a long time."

 Chapter 279

    "Speak well." Ning banquet to listen to feel toothache, also Shenjiao, how not that what Jiao!


    "Before, Xue wrote a letter to the national master, and the things in the letter were rted to you. The national master was very concerned at that time, but he was ill. If he couldn''t go to Tongxian County, he brought you over and helped me solve some problems."


    "Ha ha..." Rather banquet angry smile.


    The old man even calcted her.


    If this kind of thing is rified, she will certainly help.


    But the calctors


    Don''t want to cooperate!


    "You raise your grandson, not my grandson."


    "OK, if you don''t want to raise it, you can send it to the princess''s house. I can''t say there will be rewards. Go."


    Yang Taifu said, narrowing his eyes.


    I still want to fight him.


    What can we do with Ningyan


    Is it possible to send the children to the princess mansion?


    If you take beans out of the yard, you may encounter danger.


    Lyb!


    "OK, I''ll take care of it, and you can''t regret itter." Ning Yan finished and turned to leave.


    "Why do you think I canpete with the princess?" he said


    "Because you can grow cotton, because you have built a shed, because you have developed iron making technology under your drive..." Speaking of this, Yang Taifu nced at the simple boy. He closed the door and walked out. Yang Taifu continued: "you should be able to make salt..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a cold sweat on Ningyan''s forehead.


    Breath is stagnant!


    People always feel that there is a knife rest around their neck when they tell these things.


    It is clear that


    Come on, there are smart people in every era.


    If you can be a great master, you won''t be a fool.


    The things she did, if only a little bit of order, could see different ces.


    Fortunately, Yang Taifu just let her have grandchildren.


    Instead of doing other things that vite one''s original intention.


    Come out from Taifu house and have a look at the sun in spring. It''s beautiful.


    But the mood is not so beautiful.


    When you are not happy, you should take the initiative to find happiness.


    There are not many ces to y these days, except for brothels, which are casinos.


    Ning banquet is a woman. Brothels and casinos can''t go, but As a family man, you have to restrain yourself.


    Some things can be done, some things can''t be done.


    Brothel


    If you have Lu Hanzhang with you, you can sit for a while.


    But casinos, casinos at this time are not the same aster generations. The men in the casinos have a bad smell, the smell of feet, or the bad smell of clothes after decades of washing.


    And gambling is supposed to promote adrenal hormones.


    Can''t go, can''t go. It stinks.


    "The littledy is a stranger." Ning Yan is thinking, do not know when toe to a person.


    He is not a good man at a nce.


    "How can I be alone? Although the capital is under the emperor''s feet, there are dark things everywhere. I''d better go back earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is to care about her, then she would like to say thank you.


    "Who is your name? If you don''t mind, my brother can take you home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Ning Yan shook his head, looked at this man''s unprofessional acting skills,ughed, and turned around to leave.


    Just now, the kind-hearted person suddenly grabbed Ning Yan''s hand: "Cuihua, daughter-inw, you can go home with me. I promise I won''t gamble this time. We can live a good life when we go home. Dabao and Erbao can''t live without mother. If you don''t want to forgive me, you can beat me and scold me, but you can''t ignore the children!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a familiar code.


    Ning Yan has not spoken yet.


    Peoplee and go around.


    Cuihua, please forgive me. We still have children


    The idea of persuading peace and not persuading to leave has always been the same since ancient times.


    If you look at the big man, you can''t stop crying, even if you can''t stop crying, you can''t stop crying


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan did not speak.


    She just wants to see what happens.


    "Cuihua, listen to your orders and go home. I kneel down for you. I''m wrong. I don''t want to gamble. I want to buy clothes for you in order to win money. No, the clothes on your body are the ones I wonst time. You want silk flowers when you have clothes. I can''t gamble again. Who knows how to lose..."


    "How can you abandon such a good man, girl? You can''t be too fond of the poor and love the rich. If you have children, you can have a good life with others and go back quickly"


    "I don''t know him, and I''m not his woman, let alone his children..."Ning Yan said just finished, from the corner ran out two runny children.


    "Niang, Niang, go home. I don''t want new clothes if you go home with your father."


    "Niang, I don''t want toys, and I don''t want to read any more. Let''s live a good life..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Has this deception existed since ancient times?


    Ning Yan has been able to guess what to face.


    Listen, someone said again


    "I said, littledy, your son and man are here, so hurry back! It''s better to live a good life than anything... "


    Ning banquet is still not in a hurry.


    Seeing that her clothes were clean and tidy, the woman who was still persuading her asked, "Auntie, are you from the capital?"


    "No, my son is studying in Taixue. I just came down from the mountain now..."


    The woman did not know what it meant, but she answered it honestly.


    "Does that woman have a daughter?"


    "Yes, my daughter..."


    Before the woman finished speaking, she was interrupted by Ning Yan.


    "If your daughter goes out shopping, she is pulled by a man she doesn''t know. Her name is Cuihua, and she has two children as sons. What should I do when she meets this situation..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman understood, but looked at Ning Yan''s eyes more strange.


    "Littledy, are you mentally ill? You''re a good man. You still want to leave. Our eyes are bright..."


    "It''s not on. Don''t try to run away. You should soak the pig cage like this."


    "It''s just you, man."


    "It''s not. If you don''t have two sons, you''ll be soaked in a pig''s cage"


    "no, shouldn''t you report to the official at this time?" Ning Yan looked at these onlookers and didn''t draft their words, so he couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed? See the official... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What logic is this!


    "Well, Cuihua, stop making trouble and let''s go back." Pull Ning banquet Swertia head rat man happy to pull Ning banquet sleeve.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan sps the man with his back hand and reaches out for a round. The man is thrown a somersault andnds on the ground.


    Ning Yan stretched out his legs and stepped on the man''s stomach.


    "Come on, can you talk about your Cuihua''s Kung Fu?"


    "Yes, yes, Cuihua, don''t make trouble..." The man did not give up. He turned his eyes and looked at the people around him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, it seems that people around you really want to help.


    Ning banquet is really angry.


    It''s OK for this guy to meet her. What if it''s another single woman.


    At the foot of a force, the man directly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    The onlookers stepped back a step. How could blood be seen.


    I haven''t seen a woman run away and be caught back, but this time


    The development is not right!


    Ning Yan narrowed his eyes, pulled off the python skin whip on his waist, and whipped it on the floor, directly throwing a crack in the ground.


    If the whip falls on a person, it will be light.


    "I''m afraid I''ve cheated a lot of people because I lied so quickly. Let''s go and see the official."


    Ning Yan looks back at two dumbfounded children.


    As soon as the whip was swung, the man was tied up with his hand.


    Two children were tied with a whip in the left hand and a half dead man in the right hand.


    He found a person who stayed in the capital and asked him the position of the governor of the capital. He left like this.


    "No, she can''t run. Follow her to see if she''s going to see an official."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I have to see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan shakes his head, these people, say good is not good, said bad is not bad, in the final analysis is the trick of the cheater too smooth two people.


    ¡­¡­


    The people hiding in the corner, you look at me, I look at you, run away.


    Entered the yamen, a little interrogation.


    I knew he was an experienced liar.


    The governors in the capital are not free to eat.


    After reading the identity document of Ningyan, we directly took the air defense.


    Traffickers, of course, have to be locked up. As for the result of beheading, exile or living in prison for life, it has nothing to do with Ning Yan.


    When she walked out of the government office, she could hear the cry of two children who had just called her mother.


    Cry


    When I called my mother just now, I didn''t miss doing this kind of thing.


    If she sympathizes with the two children.


    Before that, the women who were taken away because of theirbination should be sympathetic.


    It''s really nice that there is no juvenile protectionw these days!


    Ning Yan came out of the crowd that followed him all the way.


    Looking at the most talkative aunt, she sneered in a cold voice: "see? That''s a liar. In the future, your daughter-inw, your daughter-inw and your granddaughter-inw should pay attention when they go out. In case of this kind of thing?It''s bad enough to meet luck, and it''s even worse to meet a reasonable person like you. "


    Ning banquet finished, from the government to leave.


    Still in a bad mood.


    Some people say that when you are in a bad mood, eating some sweet food will be much better,


    sweets


    At the moment, she''s the only one who has better grades.


    Ning Yan went straight to Ning Ji shop.


    I asked for a cake and a few pieces of milk candy. I found a ce near the corner and ate it slowly.


    People in this shop don''t even know each other at dinner.


    I think it was Wu youniang who was looking for her after she came to the capital.


    Observe while eating.


    People are not bad.


    Nails are very short and hands are clean. The hair was tied up with a hairpin.


    The short hair on the forehead is clipped by a small hairpin.


    This kind of hairstyle can guarantee the hygiene to the greatest extent.


    At least when you make a cake, your hair will not fall into the flour suddenly. It''s not good-looking, but it''s not ugly!

 Chapter 280

    Ning finished the dinner and paid for it.


    The employee also sent two pieces of milk candy and said, e again next time!" after seeing Ning banquet, Ning''an was in a better mood.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the sugar in my mouth is too sweet, or because the smile of the employees is too beautiful.


    Back in the yard.


    Doudou is still digging with a small shovel.


    Ning Yan sat in the yard, watching Doudou digging.


    After a while, I went back to the yard.


    Granny Huo did as she imagined, weeding in the backyard.


    "Granny Huo, Yang Taifu said you can go back, and Doudou will stay here."


    Granny Huo has children and daughters. When she first came here, she could guess with her nose what she said to Wu youniang. Only when she was an orphan could she arouse sympathy from others.


    She didn''t stay in the capital very long. She saw Tai Fu live for a few more days. When she left, she took Doudou away.


    It''s not a problem for Granny Huo to continue to stay.


    And When you are old, you should enjoy the happiness of your children and grandchildren.


    "Can go back, go back well, go back well, that bigdy is to ept beans?"


    With a sigh of relief, Granny Huo bent over the arch and looked at Doudou.


    Eyes, with a reluctant.


    After all, people are human because they have feelings and get along with each other for such a long time. Doudou has long been regarded as a parent and grandson.


    "What do you think of Yang Taifu''s presence?"


    "Hey, hey..." Granny Huo smiles.


    Mr. Tai Fu has never failed in anything.


    "Well, I won''t wait. I''ll go back today!" Although granny Huo is reluctant to give up, she still has to go. Her home is not here after all.


    When I am old, I will be my ancestor at home. I will note out again.


    I went back to my room and cleaned up my package. I said a few words to Doudou as I walked through the yard.


    Doudou nods with a smile.


    After granny Huo left, Doudou continued to dig.


    Ning Yan looked for a while, and finally found that the beans are not strong.


    If you can''t contact him, you can''t see the spirit of Doudou.


    This is a good kid.


    I don''t know if Mr. Xue has studied the spirit.


    There should be, so old, the main attack is the doctor, mental problems are also sick.


    "Doudou, what would you like to eat at night?"


    Doudou put the spade in his hand on the ground and gave a clever smile to Ning Yan: "eat cake."


    "Cake can''t be eaten as a meal. How about steamed buns?"


    "Oh, yes." Little head point, found that the ground did not know where floating from a dry leaf.


    Take a broom and dustpan and clean the ground.


    "Clean..." He said a word to Ning banquet, and poured the things in the dustpan into the garbage outside.


    Garbage dump. It''s a garbage dump.


    On the garbage heap, there are several children lying on the ground, holding the garbage pile with dark hands, and putting the leftovers into their mouths when they see the leftovers.


    It''s not dirty.


    Ning Yan shakes his head, and there is almost no such situation inter generations.


    Back in the yard, he took out one of the white steamed buns on the grate, broke it off and put it in Doudou''s hands: "go ahead and give the steamed bread to some brothers outside."


    "He nodded.


    Ningyan, however, was filled with hot water in a cowhide bag, picked up some steamed bread, and followed Doudou.


    If there is no adult behind the children holding steamed bread, they will be bullied by those beggars.


    There''s a dinner party to follow.


    When Doudou goes to the garbage heap, the saliva of those abandoned children looks at the steamed bread in Doudou''s hands.


    Doudou steps back


    the eyes of these brothers are terrible.


    Looking back at Ning Yan, he took a look at the steamed bread in his hand, and went to the beggar step by step.


    In front of these people.


    Looking for a thin and small person, he said, "here you are, eat!"


    "Give it to me?" The beggar''s eyes widened, and the surprise on his face could not be concealed.


    How about steamed bread


    So white.


    So soft.


    "Here you are!" Doudou''s hand reached forward.


    As soon as the beggar reached out to take the steamed bread, a ck mark fell on the steamed bread


    the ck fingerprint of the white steamed bread was very sharp, and there was a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.


    Holding the steamed bread, he ran to the corner of the alley and untied an old cotton padded clothes.


    Inside was a baby under a year old.


    The beggar broke the steamed bread, put it in a bowl with a gap, mixed some water, stirred it with dirty fingers, and put the steamed bread in his mouth.


    Feed it into the baby''s mouth.Feed the baby, and there is not much steamed bread in hand.


    The other beggars on the side of the garbage team swallowed hard and went to the corner.


    A fight is about to start.


    I''d rather have a meal to clear my throat.


    "Stop fighting. There are steamed bread here." He opened the paper bag in his hand.


    There are seven or eight steamed buns in it, enough for these beggars to share.


    "Give it to us?" The tall and thin beggar had doubts in his eyes.


    "Well, just answer one question first." Ning Yan was curious. Why did these people wait for the little beggars with steamed bread to feed their babies.


    You know, babies can''t eat much.


    But


    That''s food, too.


    "You ask." The tall and thin man looked at the steamed bread in Ning Yan''s hand with guard in his eyes.


    "Why do you start now? I just watched."


    "There are so many reasons. It''s just a little bit of food, and it doesn''t make a difference."


    "Is it?" Babies eat a lot.


    Ning Yan thought that the answer might be a tall and thin man who would like to deal with her.


    But


    It doesn''t matter.


    "Here you are, one for each." Ning Yan hands the paper bag to the tall thin.


    He hugged the steamed bread and swallowed his spit. This is when steamed bread is distributed.


    Ning Yan thought that if she didn''t stare here, the tall and thin man might run away with the steamed bread.


    Seeing that all these people are given steamed bread, one person is less than half, and it is estimated that they can not eat enough.


    nowadays, there are not many people who can eat enough!


    Gouziwan is now living a good life. Even if there is money and food at home, they still eat 60% of their food at most. Ning Yan knows how much obsessive people are about eating.


    Inter generations, the older generation often talked about weeding at noon.


    Ning Yan takes Doudou''s hand and walks to the baby.


    The cloth wrapped on the baby''s body could not be seen to be of any material, and the ck top was still covered with mud.


    There was a wooden pendant around the neck.


    The little face is also dark.


    This environment


    Even survived.


    Less than one year old, no one can take care of it.


    Ning Yan sighed and picked up the baby.


    "What are you doing? Put the doll down." The beggar who fed the steamed bread to the baby red.


    "Can you support him?"


    "I..."


    "I''ll take him back and eat and drink at least." Ning banquet finished with beans to the yard.


    As for the beggars in the garbage.


    Ning Yan''s heart was agitated.


    What are the emperors doing these days? Can''t you see these beggars fighting for food.


    He scolded the emperor in his heart.


    She has many ways to help those beggars, but she was just educated by Yang Taifu in the morning.


    Ning banquet really dare not blind good intentions.


    Take a look at the baby, on a pair of bright eyes, gently smile, a little better mood, put the baby on the bed in the room.


    Heat the hot water, put it in the wooden basin, and wash the dirty baby.


    After washing, the baby is still ugly.


    It''s not easy to be so skinny and alive.


    The millet was crushed, some porridge was boiled and fed to the baby a little bit.


    When the baby had enough to eat and drink, the baby went to sleep.


    Rather a sigh of relief.


    Looking back, I found that Doudou had been quietly following her.


    After a long time, I didn''t say a word.


    "Doudou, this will be your brother from now on!" Help the baby find rtives. Forgive Ning Yan for not having this idea.


    Anyway, those adults who lose their children have to bear the consequences.


    She picked it up, and she kept it.


    Or, when the baby grows up, he wants to find his family, and the dinner won''t stop him.


    Yang Taifu''s words, the impact is estimated that even Yang Taifu himself does not know.


    I have to see the national teacher.


    What kind of person is a national teacher?


    Will you find her soul wrong and treat her as a monster.


    Maybe it''s just an old liar?


    I don''t know what to eat.


    But you probably know when you see someone.


    "You don''t like to talk?"


    "No, like talking!" Doudou mouth, the voice is still milk.


    It''s much morefortable to listen to.


    "Well, talk to me."


    "Oh." Doudou nods.


    Her eyes turned and said, "will granny Huoe back?""No, butter you can see other grandmothers, ducks, geese, dogs They will y with you. "


    "Geese..." Doudou''s eyebrows are tangled.


    Ning Yan smiles.


    Little boys are afraid of geese.


    "Sleepy? Would you like to sleep


    "Don''t be sleepy. Sleep at night." Dou Dou finished and yawned.


    It''s all like this. I don''t sleep.


    Sure enough, it was too exciting before.


    How did the princess kill Doudou''s mother? Ning Yan thinks about it.


    "Well, if you don''t want to sleep, go digging."


    "Well!" Doudou nodded, took the shovel to the tree, found a pit, and continued to dig.


    Children like to y with soil, but, like beans so like, it seems that there are not many.


    Ning Yan''s sight falls on Doudou.


    Doudou has a smile on her face, always smiling There are several kinds ofughter, but the smile on Doudou''s face is the same as that of freeze frame.


    ¡­¡­


    I want to pack up and go back now.


    Doudou''s mental state is very wrong.


    Take a look at the baby, no way, Ning Yan went to the flower hall, poured out the preserved cakes and fruits in the eight treasure box, and knocked on the door of the neighbor''s house opposite.


    The family opposite is a bean curd mill. There are eight people in the family, whose surname is Du.


    Ning banquet knocks a few times, the door opens from inside.


    The one who opened the door was a 13-4-year-old girl with a coarse cloth skirt and a bamboo bandage for embroidery in her hand.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "I''m opposite." Ning Yan smiles and points to the courtyard where she lives.

 Chapter 281

    The girl nodded: "do you want toe in? My parents have gone out to sell tofu, and my milk is at home... "


    "Well, there''s something you can do for me."


    The girl invited the Ning banquet in.


    I was stopped by Ning Yan when I closed the door.


    Just say it in the yard. You can still see my side from your house. There are children in the house. You can''t see when you close the door.


    "Well, you sit down and I''ll go to grandma."


    "Thank you." It''s better to have a feast and smile.


    Sitting for two or three minutes, the olddy with a bent waist came out.


    Ning Yan put the kraft paper into the girl''s hand: "it''s all neighbors. I''m here to visit the door. If you disturb me, please forgive me."


    "No interruptions, no interruptions." The olddy handed her crutches to the girl and sat on her horse.


    Take a look at Ning Yan and ask, "what are you here for?"


    The olddy spoke with her tongue curled and her voice and intonation were strange.


    But it''s easy to understand that the capital, the biggest ce, is that peoplee from different ces.


    It''s nothing to say strange pronunciation, as long as you can understand it.


    "I''d like to ask you to help make some clothes, bedding and diapers for the baby."


    "Yes, you can, just the cloth you need..."


    "I''ll buy it." Ning Yan said.


    "Well, let Chunlu help you. She''s a good needlework."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spring dew?


    Ning Yan''s sight falls on the girl. When the old man talks, his sight falls on her, so the girl is Chunlu.


    Teenagers can do that.


    "Yes, I''ll go home and get it."


    Ning Yan finished saying hello to the olddy and went home.


    There are some cloth left by Wu youniang in the yard here. They are not good or bad.


    The color is not bright orfortable to touch.


    There is no way, cotton has not been promoted, the cloth at this time in addition to silk, the precious variety is linen.


    The hand feel of linen is simr to that of cotton.


    Wu youniang is just a maid now, and she also has some particr clothes to wear.


    At the moment, there are only some linen in the yard.


    Fine linen is better than coarse linen, and has a good effect.


    Ning Yan took a piece of linen cloth and went to Du''s house.


    Children''s skin is more delicate, but in this era of scanty clothing, it is no longer delicate.


    "Is this OK?"


    "Yes, yes." Du Chunlu nodded.


    A whole piece of cloth


    Sure enough, grandma was right. The family on the opposite side had a family property.


    Who makes clothes for children with new cloth? It''s all left over by adults.


    In the new three years and the old three years, there have been three years of sewing and mending


    this is what happened year after year.


    The family on the opposite side uses new cloth to make clothes for a child, so we have to have a good rtionship.


    "I won''t let you help in vain this time. If you pay me..."


    "No need, no need. We are all neighbors. The eldestdy feels very sad. So give me the leftover materials for making clothes."


    "Well!" Ning Yan nods.


    Anyway, I just passed through that meeting. I was poor for a few days. Naturally, I knew that a piece of cloth was precious.


    Ning Yan sat in the yard for a while and then went to his own yard.


    Without granny Huo, a host of Ningyan would not have to prepare food for Wu youniang.


    But also can''t let the busy day''s person cook for her.


    Although the servants should have cooked for the master.


    However, Ningyan could not do such a thing.


    And she lived here for a short time, and then she degenerated.


    Find the nearest restaurant and make a price. These days, the restaurant will deliver food to the yard.


    After booking, I walked around the neighborhood.


    It''s gettingte.


    At night, when Wu younianges back, she naturally finds that Granny Huo has left.


    Wu youniang''s eyes are still lonely.


    Young people can''t bear to leave.


    Not long after Wu youniang came back, there was a knock on the door outside. She went out to see the man who was dressed up as a waiter with a food box.


    Take a look at Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan nods.


    Wu youniang takes the food box to the dining room.


    Put the food in the box on the table


    "Lady, you''ve spent a lot of money. The maid cane back to cook."


    "No problem. By the way, the milk you need to make a cake must be fresh, and..."


    Ning Yan was wordy and repeated what she had said to Wu youniang several times.


    Businessmen value profits.


    What can''t be done?Ning Yan doesn''t want to be the kind of person who eats human blood steamed bread.


    I don''t want Wu youniang to be like that.


    "Don''t worry about it. If I''m in charge, nothing will happen."


    "Let you remember, just remember, what does it mean if there''s no ident? Can''t you use expired milk?"


    Ning Yan finished and his face became more serious.


    Wu youniang was stunned for a moment and thenughed: "bigdy, it''s OK to put it for a day, and you can save costs."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else is Ning Yan going to say


    Wu youniang said, "it''s a pity if you only let it go for one day. We should know that more people don''t have food to eat. It''s not good for us to waste so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± We had a good dinner.


    She seems to have got something wrong.


    As Wu youniang said, most people in this era can''t even eat. Some of them are good. If they are picky


    Well!


    The Three Outlooks were severely hit.


    Do you want high quality milk in the future? And don''t guarantee the freshness of the milk.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ning Yan said, "in this case, the overnight milk will be made into milk bread, which will be sold at a low price. The money sold will be listed separately, and a nursing home will be built to recruit some women to receive the beggars who are not raised."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang opens her mouth.


    Ning Yan herself also helpless, she seems to be more and more Marius.


    It''s just


    As a normal person, watching beggars fight for a bite.


    Only Lanxiang lowered her head.


    Ning Yan asked, "do you have something to say?"


    "Bigdy..." Lanxiang pursed her lips, a pair of eyes on the Ning banquet, she was afraid.


    Being so afraid, Ning Yan was also angry: "say it!"


    "The eldestdy, the maidservant also lived a life of begging for a living. At that time, I really hope that someone can be merciful. As long as you give me something to eat every day, you can do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was still in business.


    "Madam, I think what you have done is a great good thing. If you really open a kindergarten, I''d like to help you."


    "What do you think? You can stay in Ningji


    Before Ning Yan spoke, Wu youniang spoke.


    During this period of time, she and Lanxiang have gone through too many things together, and they are sharing weal and woe.


    Hearing that Lanxiang didn''t want to do it in Ningji, she was on fire in an instant.


    With that, it suddenly urred to me that there was another person here There is also a master.


    He lowered his head and said nothing.


    Lan Xiang takes a look at Wu youniang and looks at Ning banquet.


    After biting his lip, he continued: dy, you have a good idea. In fact, many people just need to pull up and pull up Life can take a direct turn. "


    "Well!" Ning banquet nodded, and finally felt that Lanxiang looked like a person, at least with the feelings of talents.


    Wu youniang still did not agree: "bigdy, think about it carefully. If you really want to open this kind of kindergarten, the maids will not really stop you. It is just a group of people who live in vain, and the expenses are very high!"


    "Don''t worry, those beggars can''t eat for nothing. We don''t want to get something for nothing. You want to think of those chestnut sellers in Tongxian County..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang nodded.


    The olddy has made up her mind.


    She said no more would work.


    And There in Tongxian County, the beggars who sell chestnuts have also made a lot of money. It seems that they are not losing money. "Well, I''ll buy a yard some other day."


    "Well!" Ning banquet knead forehead, this year want to do a cold heart cold lung person is not easy: "do it, choose the hands, you do very well."


    Ning banquet finished and began to do loose hand shopkeeper.


    Wu youniang is responsible for everything that goes around.


    Wu youniang continued to pick up the rice in her mouth and swallow it down: dy, what are those beggars just starting to do? Are they also giving cakes?"


    "No Tongxian is different from the capital.


    The capital is very chaotic. It is impossible to deliver food. If there is a problem on the road, who offends the buyer is not responsible.


    Small and weak, what can these children do?


    It''s hard to sell flowers all over the street.


    Selling matches?


    I can''t even earn what I eat.


    "Yes, the basic food is vegetable dumplings and rice bran buns. If some older children are willing to take care of children and help reduce the work of our employees, we can change the bran nest into gray steamed bread. If it is well done, we can change the gray steamed bread into white flour steamed bread, and ording to a certain amount, we can exchange it for what we want.


    If you don''t do anything, get out.


    We don''t support those who cheat and cheat. "


    "That''s good." Lanxiang nibbled at the steamed bun and nodded.It''s not easy for people who don''t have enough to eat.


    "What''s more, the bread made of milk left for two days can be sold by these people, just like selling chestnuts, which will certainly increase your work.


    It''s better to build a small workshop and let beggars make bread. What do you say "


    "dy, do you want to give the bread to the beggar? "


    "Well, if you don''t want to give up, we''ll change the way. Anyway, we want to make money and use our brains."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang''s eyes are full of words.


    Is money really that easy to earn?


    If it wasn''t for the cake making method in their hands, there would be no bones left to eat when they first came to the capital.


    "All right,dy. I''ll think about it this way."


    "Well!"


    What else would Ning Yan like to say.


    The baby picked up from the beggar''s hand burst into tears.


    Ning Yan looked at the new clothes of the baby, suddenly found that, has not given the name: "what good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang also looked at the past.


    She is very kind-hearted.


    If you see a child, you will pick it up.


    ter


    Wu youniang is a little worried at the moment. It is no longer a matter of picking up one or two beggars.


    It seems that Ning Niangzi is going to feed all the little beggars in the capital.

 Chapter 282

    Fortunately, it''s not for nothing.


    Otherwise, I would rather remember to earn these money, but I really can''t make ends meet.


    "Lady, or peace."


    "Peace, then." The name is a good sign.


    Changed the diaper for Xiao Ping''an.


    Ning Yan looked at the silent Doudou and asked, "Doudou, what''s your name?"


    "Yang Jian."


    "What..." Yang Jian? Ning Yan felt that he had heard wrong, his eyes were smiling, and his mouth was also cocked up.


    Doudou shut his mouth.


    Although he is a child, but that is also to save face.


    How can youugh.


    You shouldn''t say that.


    Doudou, with a straight face, opened his mouth and chewed on a bun.


    After eating, he ran to the cot to sleep,


    in the past, Granny Huo used to sleep with her. In the middle of the night, someone would ask him to urinate.


    Now granny Huo is not here.


    No one told him to get up and pee at night.


    Urine bed how to do, the bigdy will dislike, will not throw him away.


    Just now, what the eldestdy said seemed to be to adopt many beggars.


    With so many children, will you


    Doudou thinks, tears fall down.


    The idea of a child is very simple.


    Especially at this time, when people tease children, they often say that if you don''t listen, your mother will send you away.


    If you''re not good, you won''t be.


    Listen to more, some people will not care, some people will take seriously.


    Beans


    Obviously in front of them.


    After coax xiaoping''an, Ning Yan finds Doudou holding a bowl to shed tears.


    This


    Is this to make her a mother?


    Is the brain out of the hole in the day?


    Why take the initiative to pick up a child home.


    In retrospect, if time could go back, she would surely pick it up if she saw such a small baby lying on the street, being raised by a beggar.


    There is no way. Those who grow up under the red g must take on more responsibilities.


    It''s just


    Yang Taifu!


    No matter what he is, Yang Taifu and what smart people are,


    if we continue to look forward and backward and change our way of doing things because of some clues, will she still be her?


    Ning Yan was relieved after thinking about it clearly.


    In this life, there are many, naturally, we should live ording to our own ideas.


    "Doudou sleeps with Lanxiang at night, and I take care of Xiaoping. I''ll ask a woman to do some cleaning some other day


    There is a little baby in the family. No one can''t take care of it. The mother-inw must be invited.


    But


    This kind of thing also does not necessarily need a wife son, opposite Du Chunlu is quite suitable.


    Although Du Chunlu is only 13-4 years old, her skills in baby care are more abundant than those inter generations.


    "Let''s go and have a rest."


    Ning banquet finished, holding peace to the bedroom.


    Lan Xiang, this is to tidy up the table.


    Afterst night, there was no entertainment, and a few people stopped early.


    The next day, I still wake up early.


    Xu went to bed early and woke up early in the morning. Wu youniang''s spirit was still very good.


    Lanxiang is a little worse.


    Sleep with Doudou, even if Doudou is sensible again, it is necessary to get up and urinate at night.


    And


    It''s a dream time for children over three years old.


    It''s not impossible to cry after a nightmare.


    Ningyan sleep with peace, wake up three times.


    Lan Xiang


    Can''t always let Lanxiang carry beans.


    After all, they are the people who are going to work in Ningji shop.


    You can''t be mentally ill.


    After Wu youniang and Lanxiang left, Ning Yan washed the package that Ping An had originally carried.


    The ck time is too long to see the original color.


    Even if you use soap, it''s gray, but the stitching is yellow.


    With yellow stitching?


    It''s also a strange thing!


    Ning Yan took a closer look at the pattern. It was ordinary Shoutao. The embroidery should be good. Xiaoping''an should be a child of a wealthy family.


    So small in the garbage heap, Ning Yan can think of only one kind.


    The victim of the house fight.


    After a look at the embroidery patterns, Ning Yan gave up. She was not specialized in this aspect, so she decided to wait for Wu youniang toe back and let Wu youniang have a look.


    Wu youniang was born in the family of everyone. The needlework is very good. If Wu youniang was born, she might be able to find some traces on the package.He said he would not help Ping''an find his family.


    I can''t help but look it up.


    Rather a sigh.


    When she is said to be a good person, she seems to be really going to be a good person.


    In addition to making the false say true, it can also turn the bad into the good.


    Dry the cloth in the yard with a bamboo clip.


    Take a look at Yang Jian and ask, "Doudou, I''m going out for a walk. Do you want to follow me?"


    "Is that all right?" Doudou put down his shovel.


    "Yes." Ning Yan said, turning back to the room, holding peace.


    Three people out of the yard, Ning banquet also locked the door.


    Go to the opposite Du''s house and discuss with the olddy about hiring Du Chunlu to work.


    The olddy agreed without hesitation.


    Ning Yan walked out of the alley where he lived, but he didn''t know where to go for a while.


    After thinking about it, I found a simr person and asked where to buy rare seeds.


    Zhongren said a ce.


    Ning banquet holding peace, led beans to go.


    The capital is very big. Doudou can''t walk for a while.


    "Let''s hire a carriage."


    "I, I can still go." Doudou said and lowered his head.


    Ningyan will fight people on the shoulder.


    Every time I see a child show this kind of aggrieved Baba expression, Ning banquet can''t control his hand.


    Carriages are easier to hire.


    Everyrger street has a ce for carriages.


    Ning banquet body with a lot of silver, looking for a look clean and bright carriage: "beans on the car."


    Doudou smiles and is reported by the handlebar.


    Ning banquet after the foot also stepped on the carriage.


    There are also tea fruit snacks, hot tea juice in the car.


    "Eat?"


    "Not hungry." Doudou shakes his head.


    "That''s fine." Ning Yan lifted the curtain and looked out.


    The capital is still prosperous, and people who sell things and idle around are on the streets.


    Business is not easy to do, but it is not difficult to do in the capital, at least there are many people.


    Ning Yan is watching, the car body suddenly tilted, originally walking in the middle of the road, suddenly leaning to the side.


    The bean in the car shook and hit his head.


    Ning Yan just wanted to ask what happened.


    From the lifted curtain, I saw a woman on a horse running by the side


    behind the woman were several horses.


    "Is thedy OK?" There was more fear in the handlebar voice.


    "It''s OK. Who was that just now?"


    "Princess Rong''an, except for this one who dares to gallop in the capital like this, even if she is the number one schr, the people who y horse tour Street dare not ignore it."


    "Princess Rong''an..."


    Ning Yan read in a low voice, the line of sight falls on Doudou''s body.


    Doudou is small and rigid.


    Ning Yan stretched out his finger and poked it. Doudou didn''t even respond.


    Doudou even knows Princess Rong''an.


    Beijing is really an unfriendly ce!


    Ning Yan sighed and asked, "is nobody in charge? Isn''t there a censor in our court? Is there no one to tell the emperor about the war and admonition? "


    "Well, how can people like us know? Besides, the emperor seems to have only one younger sister, so indulge yourself..."


    "All right." Ning Yan did not continue to ask questions


    this is all about Tianjia.


    How much can I know about the handlebar of the driver.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ning Yan patted Doudou''s head.


    I don''t feel relieved.


    This matter, even if Doudou''s mother was killed by Princess Rong''an, but as an outer room, should not have been the consciousness of being found by his wife for a long time?


    What''s more, Doudou''s father, Yang Qi, has no right to concubine.


    It''s still high in the outer room. Isn''t it a green hat for the princess?


    So Yang Taifu did not dare to reach out and take Doudou back to the Yang family.


    As for the princess, she is arrogant and domineering. It is expected that she will kill people directly.


    for this oue, everyone is wrong.


    I don''t know.


    No matter the parties or the officials, no one can exin clearly.


    The handlebar continued to drive. This time, we arrived at the destination that Ningyan wanted to go to. After paying for the handlebar style, Ning Yan took two children to the biggest shop.


    "What kind of seeds do you want, littledy?"


    The shopkeeper in the shop saw Ning Yan and asked him, "what can I want for Ningyan?" naturally, he wants something rare.


    "If you want something you don''t usually see, you can forget it with vegetables, cucumbers and eggnt...""Rare, precious?"


    "It''s not precious, it''s rare. It''s from the south, or from the beard. We haven''t seen it here."


    "Well, wait a minute."


    After a while, he squatted on the floor.


    Take out a dusty bag.


    The bag contained a pile of strange shaped seeds, and if you were not mistaken, there were also a few tea seeds in it.


    But it''s really rare.


    "Well, how much did it cost?"


    "Take three Liang silver."


    "Yes The things inside are just a rough look, but most of them are unknown.


    If you don''t know it, you will know what it is when you grow up.


    Just like opening a treasure chest.


    After paying the money, Ning banquet went around again. No matter how big the capital is, it can''tpare with that ofter generations.


    After a circle, Ning Yan had no mind to wander around,


    and took two children back to the yard.


    Doudou is obviously in a bad mood.


    Maybe it''s the reason why I saw Princess Rong''an.


    "Dig. Complicated things don''t suit you. You''re three years old. It''s a funny, muddy age." Ning banquet finished, outside the sound of knocking.


    Open the door and see Du Chunlu.


    Ning Yan smiles and lets people walk into the yard.


    Du Chunlu still holds a bamboo basket in her hand, which is hung with a sewing bag.


    "Madam, I made two sets of clothes and two small mattress yesterday. By the way, do you need to wash clothes? Grandma said that I should be diligent. I can sweep the floor and cook, and watch the children wash clothes and chop firewood


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What about hard-working people.


    "Come with me!" There must be something to wash!


    There are two more children at home who can''t take care of themselves. Last night, the mattress was wet three times.


    And diapers, covers, all have to be washed.


    After Ning Yan turned out the things, Chunlu began to be busy.

 Chapter 283

    Take out a pair of scissors from the basket and open the mattress.


    There was ayer of silk that had to be dried.


    The cloth of the mattress has been washed. This is a big project.


    Du Chunlu is very agile.


    It''s better to have a feast and enjoy it.


    Girls nowadays are all rounders as long as they are not raised by people like Li.


    Everything.


    Take the soles. Yes.


    Sewing quilts. Yes.


    Make clothes. Yes.


    Farming, cooking, chicken, duck, pig, city!


    It''s not the same as those little princesses ofter generations.


    It''s strange that such people don''t like it.


    Ning Yan stood on one side, watching Du Chunlu work, Du Chunlu smile from time to time.


    "Madam, the peach blossom on the mountain is in full bloom now. If you have nothing to do on weekdays, you can have a look."


    "Peach blossom is in bloom?" Ning banquet a look at the yard jujube trees, it seems to unconsciously be a tender yellow.


    More than March is the time when peach blossom is blooming.


    Peach blossom is a good thing


    peach blossom wine, donkey hide gtin, peach blossom cake, peach blossom tea!


    We can''t wait until spring is over and we don''t have peach blossom to do it.


    Fortunately, there are also mountains around the capital. The peach blossom at the foot of the mountain falls, but the one on the mountain is still open.


    In April, the peach blossoms in the mountain temple are in full bloom.


    Poetry in ancient times is rted to seasons.


    Ning banquet, of course, was moved.


    Wine is buried in the courtyard of Gouzi Bay.


    Make some peach blossom wine here in the capital. After a decade or eight, she will have a lot of good wine.


    As for those who pick peach blossom.


    Ning Yan thought of a few beggars over there in the garbage heap.


    As it happens, she can''t pick many flowers alone.


    It''s cost-effective to trade steamed bread forbor.


    Ning Yan made up his mind and took a look at Du Chunlu: "you are busy first. At the same time, take care of Ping''an and Doudou. I''ll go out for a while."


    "OK." Du Chunlu nodded.


    After Ning banquet left, Du Chunlu looked up at the arrangement of the flower hall.


    On the table, there are eight treasures ss boxes, which contain various kinds of dried fruits. It''s exquisite.


    Just such a box can change a lot of money.


    In looking at the things on the Bogu shelf, Du Chunlu did not see any good things, only felt that they were very beautiful.


    Grandma is right. It''s much better here.


    Do a good job. You will not be stingy.


    Reach for the silk quilt on the bed.


    Low eyes, continue to remove the mattress.


    After removing the small mattress sewn yesterday, take it up, put it on the bed, and hold Ping''an on the newly sewn mattress.


    Put on a diaper.


    Du Chunlu went to wash these things.


    What about Ningyan?


    now go out of the yard and go to the garbage dump, where there are some beggars squatting on the side of the garbage heap.


    The face is very familiar is thest time I met a few people.


    "You can help me with some things. The reward is steamed bread. Who will do it?"


    "Steamed bread!" Ning banquet words fall, a few people who bask in the sun all stand up.


    "Do you really have steamed bread?" The same person who stood up and spoke was tall and thin.


    "What can I do to cheat you? Can I sell you?" It''s better to hold arms.


    "What shall we do?" He licked his dry lips as he spoke.


    I haven''t eaten anything since I ate half a steamed bread yesterday.


    If you can''t beg for food, you will be beaten by those adults who upy good positions. If you steal things, you can''t steal them. If you haven''t practiced, your hands and feet are not quick enough. You''ll have to turn over the garbage.


    "What''s your name?" Rather than reply, Ning Yan asked.


    "Dog left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dog dog left dog egg, this year''s name is really casual!


    "All right, let you pick the peach blossom for me."


    "Peach blossom, what''s the use of that thing? I can''t eat enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, it is for the sake of the mouth to survive, open and shut mouth is to eat.


    However, there are peach blossom, pear flower and all kinds of flowers on the mountain. Why don''t these beggars go to the mountain to pick up some flowers to eat.


    Even if you don''t have enough, you won''t starve to death.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to get in after we leave the city. It''s not that we don''t help, it''s that it''s difficult to do this..."


    "I''ll pay for the cost of getting in and out of the city. Just help me pick the peach blossom."


    "Really?" Dog left to see Ning banquet, eyes more confused.


    What''s good about peach blossom? Some people spend money on peach blossom.


    What a strange idea rich people have.


    However, it is also an opportunity.


    "Cheat you what to do,e here first, eat something, and then go out when you are full.""All right, all right!" Dog left with a group of beggars follow behind Ning Yan.


    Ningyan bought a lot of steamed bread and several steamed buns nearby.


    One person sent one.


    Take these people to the yard.


    Du Chunlu, who was washing the sheets, was startled.


    When I looked up, there were a lot of ragged beggars in the yard. It''s strange not to be afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid. Keep washing. These people have nothing to do with you." Ning banquetforted Du Chunlu.


    He carried a quick beggar.


    "Go to boil water and wash all of you. Even if you have money to enter the city, you will not be allowed toe in. Remember to wash in the backyard. Don''t frighten little girl Chunlu. I''ll buy you some clothes."


    Ning Yan said, looking at these people.


    Height, weight, fat and thin, etc.


    Remember to have a look at the tall and thin: "I have a lot of valuable things in my yard. If someone steals them and wants to run, let them run, as long as they don''t hurt people..."


    After Ning Yan finished, Du Chunlu, who was washing clothes, shivered.


    Gouzuo also looked at Ning Yan with strange eyes.


    The line of sight falls on Ning Yan''s brain. Is this big aunt having a brain problem.


    "What are you looking at? Remember what I said. You should have some prestige among these people. I went shopping."


    Ning Yan finished and went out.


    It''s a long way to go.


    And turned back.


    Jump over the wall and jump into the tree.


    Find these beggars stupid, you look at me, I look at you


    Finally, he took the steamed bread and ate it.


    Du Chunlu washes her clothes, takes a step back, washes her clothes, and takes a step back with a wooden basin.


    The timid can''t say.


    I rented it on the tree for a while, but I didn''t find that the beggars had any intention of starting.


    Ning Yan jumped out.


    Out of the alley, there are ready to wear shops.


    The clothes in the shop are not cheap. Even if it''s linen, the whole set is overweight and three times more expensive than Tongxian.


    Ningyan finally felt the gap between Tongxian and Beijing.


    It''s on the price.


    Buy clothes and walk to the courtyard.


    All the beggars are gone.


    There was a voice in the backyard.


    Ning Yan walked over.


    See bare, washed after the same as spareribs of several teenagers.


    "My hair has been washed, too." As soon as Ning Yan opened his mouth, the beggars opened their eyes.


    He bent down and stretched out his hand to protect his lower body.


    Ning Yan chuckled, but it was only two pieces of meat. What kind of protection did she protect? She also followed the doctors to check the special forces'' body.


    He also raided the bedroom and bathroom of male special forces, and there are many of these things.


    A few kids don''t look good.


    "I''ll give you clothes, one for each. Remember to wash your head. By the way, I''ll get some medicine to kill lice!"


    A closer look at the bug on the beggar''s head.


    Ning Yan added.


    The beggar door looks at the clothes on the shelf. You look at me and I look at you.


    I don''t know if I should show my origin. My expression is better.


    "Wash your hair. The hair doesn''t grow out. It''s really nothing to see!" The dog let go of his hands and revealed his own things.


    Well, it''s hairy.


    It''s much better than a few younger people.


    When I was banging, I threw it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan took the wooden box and saw this picture when she came in.


    There''s nothing to dump.


    Children


    It''s really young.


    Open the wooden box: "here is the medicine to kill lice, you wash it several times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dog left covered the bottom again.


    Ning Yan can''t understand these people''s ideas, no muscle, no strength, even if there are two or two meat, is still short and weak.


    After a long time.


    Nearly an hourter, the beggars came out of the backyard.


    One by one, they put on new clothes and their hair was washed.


    At first nce, there''s nothing wrong with being thinner.


    Ning Yan is near. Check these people''s hair and take out some grates.


    "Use this to smooth your hair. If something falls off, sprinkle some medicine and burn it on fire."


    You can''t keep lice.


    Ning Yan suddenly felt that his head was itchy.


    It won''t be infected!


    The corners of the mouth twitch for a while, go to the kitchen room and wash your hair with boiling water. Several beggars saw the behavior of Ning banquet, and their faces turned red.


    But Blush to blush, but no one wants to leave.


    Leave for what.There are clothes to wear and steamed bread to eat. When you go out of town, you can exchange money for peach blossom.


    There was no such day in the past.


    I''m sure I won''t leave because of the little action of thedy.


    Ning Yan washed his head, rubbed a little medicine on his hair, wrapped his hair with a towel, and then went to several beggars.


    Looking at the pictures of these peoplebing their hair with ab, let alone, it''s a bit scary.


    Good boys, but line up in a line, with abb


    "Have youbed it yet?" Ning Yan asked.


    Beggars shake their heads andb their hair. In fact, it''s veryfortable.


    Besides, if the hair is so long, there must be some white spots on the head.


    Take your time. Don''t worry.


    Looking at a few boys addicted tobing their hair, Ning Yan smiles.


    Comb your hair if you like.


    Ning Yan went to Du Chunlu and looked at the sheets and mattresses drying in the yard: "it''s hard."


    "No hard work." Du Chunlu shook her head.


    What is this.


    She''s had a hard time.


    Ping''an, who was lying in the room, suddenly burst into tears. One of the beggars suddenly stood up.


    Du Chunlu''s reaction was faster.


    Du Chunlu, who has taken several younger brothers and sisters, is very used to this kind of thing.


    Run into the house and pick up Ping''an.


    Put on a diaper and sprinkle some fine sand on your bare butt.


    Re wrap.


    Well Wash the wet diapers and hang them in the yard.


    Ping An has been able to climb. Seeing no one in the room, he climbed out.


    Look at so many people outside.


    He gave a smile.


    It''s better to return to dinner.


    Poor climb on the ground of peace, the heart is up.


    Isn''t this baby on the bed.


    How


    "Don''t worry, big girl. All children can stand the fall. It''s OK to fall off the bed."


    Du Chunlu finished and reported the peace at the door.

 Chapter 284

    Ning banquet


    This kind of thing, such a small group of children, looks very fragile. It''s OK to fall off the bed


    Ning banquet to see Du Chunlu busy, and holding peace to shake up.


    I think the nanny is very cost-effective.


    If the nanny was so responsible, there would be no abuse.


    Satisfied in the heart, Ning Yan took a small stool from the house and put it beside Du Chunlu: "have a rest for a while."


    "There are snacks and desserts in the room. If you want to eat them, you can get them yourself."


    Ning banquet finished and looked at Doudou.


    Doudou squats quietly on the ground digging.


    This child!


    It needs to be treated earlier.


    Rather a sigh.


    Hook up with the dog.


    Dog left to gather in front of Ning banquet body, a step away, stopped.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    "Go and y with him." Ning Yan pointed to beans.


    Dog left is depressed.


    What can such a small child y!


    On weekdays, these beggars are trying to fight. Whoever fights fiercely means he can live a long time.


    If you have food, you will get more.


    Pull beans together?


    It''s so tender and smooth that I can''t go down.


    "This What are you ying with? " Dog left scratched the back of his head and looked at the brothers behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    There''s no smart one at the moment.


    What can I do with Ningyan?


    Think about it carefully. What did her peers y when she was a child?


    It seems to be four corners, rubber band jumping, and square jumping.


    Just jump on the rubber band.


    Ningyan will be useless cloth cut into strips, tied together is a simple rubber band.


    Two people hold up and the others jump with them.


    There are many ways to y rubber bands.


    Ning Yan taught her what she remembered.


    Young people have a good memory and remember how to y once.


    Several beggars jumped up with beans.


    Jumping, Doudou''s face is more smiling.


    It''s not the same as the old smile.


    Smile on the face and smile in the heart.


    Sure enough


    Children need to grow up with their peers.


    Ning banquet back, found Du Chunlu eyes with envy.


    Du Chunlu is aware of the sight of Ning banquet and shrinks her shoes.


    The Du family had a hard time.


    The couple supported seven or eight people by selling tofu.


    It''s good that she can eat and grow up well.


    But y


    Never yed.


    The younger brother is two years younger than her. Since he can walk, he ys with him.


    My brother is three years old and has a younger sister.


    My sister is three years old and has another brother.


    In this way, while taking care of younger brothers and sisters, while learning from girls, the family should be able to.


    Now I''m 14 years old. I''m going to be an adult. I have to get married in the future.


    Support the family and have children.


    Running for life.


    Think about I feel so tired all of a sudden. It doesn''t seem to have been yed yet.


    Unconsciously, Du Chunlu''s eyes were moist.


    "Want to jump with the rubber band?" Ning Yan asked.


    Du Chunlu shook her head: "no, they are all men. Keep a distance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Ning Yan doesn''t pay much attention to the distance of this shit, but This is the rule of the world.


    She doesn''t care about herself. In the future, Chunlu will have to get married and have her own life.


    He interferes too much, but he can''t discipline him all the time. That''s not responsible. It''s better to let the little girl go on ording to the original life track.


    But


    You can give me a little moremission.


    Ning Yanughed and poked the child''s face.


    Such a small baby should be fat and white, but


    It''s good to be kept by the beggars in the garbage heap to survive.


    What else can be expected.


    Thanks to the children in the garbage dump.


    If it wasn''t for them, Xiaoping would have been a handful of loess.


    Well, it can''t be forgotten or too small.


    Ning Yan sat in the yard for a while, and a few teenagers jumped for nearly an hour.


    Ning banquet did not urge these people to pick peach blossom now.


    Children are all yful. It is not easy to have fun.


    Night came.


    The boy in the hutongkou restaurant delivered the dinner ahead of time.After a while, the restaurant is busy.


    Ning Yan looks at the food box in his hand, and then looks at several teenagers sitting and resting in the courtyard.


    He got up and went to pancakes.


    Pancakes are faster than steamed bread.


    "Dog remnant,e and light the fire." It''s better to make the noodles soft and roll them into cakes with a rolling pin. When they are lifted up and put in the pot, they have to be skillful, otherwise


    The noodles fell to the ground.


    Naturally, the softer the dough, the better it tastes.


    Put it in a pan and sprinkle with oil.


    In time.


    When you''re done, go to the grate


    Du Chunlu came over with Ping''an in her arms.


    See Ning banquet pancakes, eyes do not blink.


    Ning Yan looked up at Du Chunlu and asked, "want to learn pancake?"


    Du Chunlu nodded shyly.


    There are too many people in their family. They can''t make pancakes. You know, pancakes use a lot of flour.


    A meal of flour for pancakes canst three days. How can people who don''t eat pancakes.


    Only Ning Niang Zi is so generous that she can buy good clothes for the beggars outside and let them eat cakes.


    Du Chunlu also wants to have new clothes. But She understood that Ning Niang Zi did not owe them.


    It''s a big favor to hire her to take care of the children. Du Chunlu will not let go of this opportunity.


    Ning Yan asked the dog remnant to turn down the fire in the stove.


    The fire slowed down. After washing her hands, she picked up the peace in Du Chunlu''s arms.


    Xiao Ping''an doesn''t seem to like crying.


    Or a little bit of time is taken care of by beggars, at that time crying can not solve the problem.


    I didn''t cry any more. I cried twice a day.


    He was a quiet child sitting on a wooden pier with little Ping''an in his arms.


    Du Chunlu also washed her hands carefully, even the nail seams were not forgotten.


    When my mother makes tofu at home, she often says that only when the tofu is cleaned can people love it and taste good.


    Every time I wash my hair on my handbag before I start grinding beans.


    Turn the cake with a shovel.


    Of course, there are a lot of stubbles in the middle.


    Burnt or too soft, a mention of a hole, Du Chun''s face turned red.


    Secretly went to Ning banquet this side to have a look, in the heart anxious to cry. She wasted all the good white flour.


    "It''s OK. They won''t dislike the pancakes. They can make pancakes well. I can''t tell you that you have to rely on pancakes to support your family in the future."


    Ning Yan said at random.


    I didn''t take it seriously.


    But Du Chunlu listened.


    The family is selling tofu. If you marry a strange man, you will always have some dowry.


    You can make pancakes. They are delicious.


    It seems very good to set up a stall by myself.


    Thinking of these, Du Chunlu gathered more attentively.


    Ning Yan instructed a few words and went to the yard.


    Doudou and those beggars have been mixed well, a few people you a word I said


    Ning Yan listened for a while.


    The door of the yard was pushed open from the outside.


    The beggar door closed in a moment.


    He poked his head to the door.


    Seeing Wu youniang and Lanxiang, she is too nervous to speak.


    It seems to be afraid of being kicked out.


    They all hang around the street.


    For the original owner of this yard, they all know, or have seen, suitable.


    She thinks that Wu youniang is the real master of the yard.


    So I got nervous.


    "I''m back. The food has been delivered. You can eat it and have a rest early."


    "Well, they are..."


    "Please help me pick the peach blossom."


    "Oh Wu youniang should follow Lanxiang to wash her face.


    Just to the dining room.


    The food in the box is still hot.


    Wu youniang set out the food.


    Take a look at Du Chunlu, who is busy in the kitchen.


    There is a line of begging gate in the yard. You look at me and I look at you with surprise in my eyes.


    It seems that Wu Niang Zi still has some In awe of Ning Niang Zi.


    So they can stay in the yard tonight instead of sleeping in the street.


    When you go to the mountain tomorrow morning, you must pick peach blossom well and pick more.


    Several beggars made up their minds in secret.


    In the kitchen, Du Chunlu finally baked thest piece of cake.


    Wash the cauldron and walk to the dining room.


    "Ning Niang, the cake is cooked.""There is some sauce in the kitchen pot. You can stir fry it with eggs and dip it in the sauce. It''s delicious." Ning Yan said to give Xiao Ping''an to Wu youniang.


    Walk to the back yard.


    Pull out the shallots buried in the soil and peel off the dried skin.


    "It''s better to dip the green onion in the sauce. Do you eat beans here or go to the house?"


    "Here Doudou said something.


    I''m very happy to have dinner with these brothers.


    "Well, eat well. You should pay attention to it. Don''t eat too much. As long as you do well, you won''t be hungry in the future."


    Ning Yan was worried that the beggars had not had enough to eat. When he saw something, he ate the sea plug and could not help but tell him.


    The beggarsughed.


    They just can''t bear to eat, there is something difficult to eat.


    Eat half, leave half, and leave the rest forter.


    I don''t know how many days I can live.


    Smart a bit did not smile, lenglengleng looked at Ning Yan, swallowed a mouthful and said: "bigdy, do you mean that you will use us in the future?"


    "Of course, the premise is to do well. If anyone doesn''t dare to bezy, then..."


    "No, no, we won''t bezy."


    The clever wife and children shook their heads.


    With a smile on his face, the corners of his mouth were almost hooked behind his ears.


    They were hired. It''s really I can''t even think about it.


    In this way, I will be able to eat enough in the future. I don''t have to fight with people all day for a little food.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    Ning Yan returned to the house.


    Wu youniang nced at some familiar beggars in the yard and said, "bigdy, there are beds and cabs in the auxiliary room that the original owner of the courtyard didn''t want. Do you want to arrange these people?"


    "You eat first, and then you finish." Ning Yan''s sight crossed Wu youniang''s trembling hand.


    Shaking like this, it must be too tired in the shop.

 Chapter 285

    "Oh." Wu youniang bowed her head.


    Lan Fang bowl of rice has been picked clean, took a handkerchief to wipe the corners of his mouth, said: dy, you are really a good man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another good man card.


    After that, I''m afraid I''ll get used to being a good man.


    It''s ufortable not to be a good person for a day.


    Ning Yan thought so, he allughed.


    "You two don''t have to be so tired. You can hire more people. If the practice is passed on, it will spread out. It can''t be protected. The cake tests the heat and the ability of mounting flowers. Even if others want to imitate, they have to be able to do it, right? Think about it. If it''s an egg cake with the same taste, it''s not as good-looking as the flowers in our house, so it''s not easy to sell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang and Lanxiang look at each other.


    It seems to be true.


    "You should find a few more people. When you are free, think about whether you can invent some patterns that haven''t been invented yet. The simple Shoutao and rose will be imitated sessfully sooner orter."


    "Lady, we know what to do!"


    Wu youniang said and nodded.


    The bigdy is really a bigdy. What about her


    It''s notparable.


    Ning Yan said with a smile: "we need to resist other people''s imitation, but this thing can''t be prevented. Sooner orter, what we can do is to be quick. If they learn to make ordinary cakes, we will make thousandyer cakes. They will be able to make thousandyer cakes. Let''s think about other things y brain hole, understand or not! "


    "Understand, understand, understand!" In an instant, Wu''s mother opened the door.


    Businessmen should not only know how to prevent, but also know how to attack.


    Sure enough, shopping malls are like battlefields.


    Wu youniang''s eyes are bright.


    Lanxiang is more and more confident.


    before, she made a lot of mistakes in Tongxian county. Now it seems that as long as she works hard in the future, she will not betray her wife.


    There will be a good destination.


    The bigdy''s heart, in fact, is very soft.


    In Lan Xiang''s heart, don''t mention much regret.


    It''s just that there is no regret medicine at this time


    Lanxiang walked out of the flower hall and stood in the yard, looking at the door of the beggar with a candle in its mouth, pancakes rolled and scallion dipped in sauce.


    How lucky these people are to meet the bigdy.


    Later, she spent some energy to supervise these boys, hoping that there would be no one whose eyes were blurred by wealth.


    Lan Xiang walked around the yard.


    Squat down and wipe the soy sauce from the corner of Doudou''s mouth.


    "Doudou, do you want to sleep with me tonight?" Lan Xiang''s voice is very gentle.


    Doudou shook his head


    and pointed to the dog: "I want to sleep with my brothers."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, then Lan Xiang did not refuse this request.


    Take a look at the dog remnant and smile.


    Dog left blushed immediately.


    In the past, when I was a beggar, no one ever gave me a smile?


    Sister Lanxiang looks good when sheughs.


    if you can marry a daughter-inw in the future, you must look for sister Lanxiang, who is the kind of dog left who is just thinking.


    Lanxiang didn''t know what the dog left was thinking. She hesitated and said, "dog remnant, Doudou will urinate at night. You have to pay attention to it. Other people wet the bed, but you will suffer in the middle of the night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dog left waved his hand.


    In the past, when I was sleeping in the street, I didn''t even have a quilt. A few people got together to warm themselves, but they came here.


    Not at all.


    Lan Xiang said something and yawned.


    Take a shower and go to rest.


    Like Wu youniang, she keeps making cakes and snacks in the shop. She has to pay attention to the things on the books outside. She''s too busy! I''m so tired at night.


    Lan Xiang and Wu youniang sleep one after another.


    Du Chunlu did not leave.


    I went to the opposite side and said that when I came here, I still took Mr. Du with me.


    Father Du is a man of duty. Seeing Ning banquet, he said with a smile: "bigdy, my girl said you want to move things here. There is no other family. I have strength. It''s suitable to carry things with you."


    "That''s good. It''s very hard, father Du!" Ning Yan said, holding the key, opening the door of the distribution room.


    Come in with the oilmp.


    There were tables, chairs and benches stacked inside.


    There are also several beds lying upside down.


    It''s full.


    Take a look at Du''s father, Ning Yan said: "let''s first carry all the things out and divide them into four parts of the room twice."


    "Yes, let''s go!" Father Du rolled up his sleeves and began to work.


    Ning Yan took a candle from the house and put it in Doudou''s hand: "Doudou is standing here with a candle. Other people''s candles are out. Do you know?"


    "Yes."


    Doudou has a job to do, his face is also very excited.Several beggars also started to carry things, and the furniture in the room was soon moved out.


    Ning banquet count, there are nine beggars, with beans is one.


    There are four wooden beds, two of which are 1.2 small ones.


    It''s good to have five people in a room.


    The area of the allocated room is muchrger than that of the students'' dormitories ofter generations.


    It would be great for five people.


    Just can''t make the nk bed up and down, that way, the space in the room can be increased a little, put a small table, put a few wardrobes.


    Ning Yan shakes her head, she said the bed is also good to do.


    In the future, if there is a need to customize a few, it is not worth such a waste of energy.


    With less than that time, a few people put the room together.


    A few small beggars still hold dishcloth, carry basin to wipe the table bed board.


    For these beggars, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The beggar''s room is arranged properly. Ning Yan takes Du Chunlu to the West''s supporting room. There are tables and stools in the room, where granny Huo lived before.


    Du Chunlu helps take care of safety.


    It''s like living here at night.


    Du''s house is next door. If you need Du Chunlu next door, you can shout it through the gate.


    In the east room, there is a bed in the door, a ce to live, and clothes. All of them are excited to lie on the bed board and roll.


    Doudou rolls with these people.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand why these people are so happy.


    But what!


    I''m really happy to be here.


    Ning Yan came out with a few quilts in her arms.


    The quilt was prepared by Wu youniang before. People in this era always buy a lot of things at home.


    It is only when you leave things at home that you can feel safe.


    Fortunately, Wu youniang has such a habit. Otherwise, these beggars would not be covered with quilts.


    There are not many quilts. You can''t have one.


    Ning banquet let dog left and others move the bed, two people cover a piece.


    Let''s make a living together.


    Later, let the beggars buy Quilts and other things by themselves.


    After all


    She didn''t want these people to sell themselves.


    "You can think of some names for yourself. As for dog leftovers and iron eggs, you can use them as nicknames."


    "Name What do you think? "


    The dog was stunned for a moment.


    Ning Yanughed and said, "it''s not up to me. If it''s hard to go out and help people with their work, let''s leave the dog and go to it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naming is really a problem.


    Yu took a look at some of his brothers.


    He thought about it carefully and said, "I remember my surname is Pang Let''s call it Pang Chun. Isn''t it that spring met thedy? "


    "Well, then my name is Dong Bai. We met thedy in the daytime."


    "Liu Spring is used in the daytime, so my name is LiuTian! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to this string of son serious can no longer serious name, Ning banquet heart is also helpless.


    No one else would have guessed the meaning of these people''s names.


    "It''s a good thing to have a name. Remember your name. After breakfast tomorrow, you will go to pick peach blossom, and everyone will pick a basket ande back."


    "Oh Dog left a bu Pang Chunle Zizi nodded.


    After that, he was not a beggar. He was hired by a bigdy. He also had his own name and dressed clean.


    I can eat enough every day. My God, this is something I never dreamed of before.


    "Lady, you''ll have a rest early, too!" Pang Chun said and picked up beans, and they went to sleep in a quilt.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Early in the morning, Pang Chun was dreaming of swimming and lifted the quilt.


    On Doudou''s smiling eyes.


    Pang Chun, who is not sure what happened,ughs.


    And then


    Found some warm under the body, opened the quilt, a good big map, and then look at Doudou small hands covered face.


    All right!


    Doudou wetted the bed.


    Fortunately, I didn''t wear clothes when I went to bed at night. If I wore clothes, my clothes would be wet now.


    It''s going to be ufortable.


    "Get up, get dressed and get ready for work." Pang Chun roared, and all the brothers in the room opened their eyes.


    Pang Chun went to the yard with a wooden basin,


    he drew a basin of water from the well and came back to wash his face. He took a look at Doudou and helped Doudou wash his face together.


    Wash your face, Doudou can do it, but


    It feels good to be helped to wash.


    Doudou closes his eyes and begins to enjoy the life taken care of by Pang Chun.Wash your hands and face and walk into the yard. It''s already light by now.


    You can also hear neighbors calling donkey.


    Every family gets up and is busy for a new day''s life.


    Ning banquet, which has excellent self-discipline, also pushed the door and came out. From the firewood room, he took out several baskets half a person high, and each of them shared one.


    They were also given some coppers to pay for their return.


    "Eat some steamed stuffed buns first, and then go on the road when you are full. By the way, no matter how much you pick, you have toe back at night. It''s hard to use peach blossom overnight. Walking on your feet is slow. This is a rental car!" Ning Yan took a silver corner from his purse and put it in Pang stupid''s hand.


    Among these people, Pang Chun looks like the leader.


    "Let''s walk." Pang Chun took the silver, touched it and said again.


    "It''s too slow to walk. It takes a lot of time to go up the mountain. Remember to pick some conspicuous ones ande back to stir fry tea and make some peach blossom tea to make peach blossom wine."


    "Daniang, peach blossom cake is also delicious, and donkey hide gtin peach blossom cake is more invigorating. It can be sold in Ningji after making it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter what you do, you can think of selling money.


    Wu youniang is also very good. She is born to do business.


    "Go ahead and go. Remember to take the steamed bread and water that you eat on the road..."


    There is water on the mountain, but the spring water is better. Other rivers pass by, so there are insects in the water.


    I''d rather have a banquet.

 Chapter 286

    Pang Chun did not know whether they heard it or not. They hung the water bag on their waist and ran out happily.


    There was a small package in the basket behind me when I went out.


    There are two steamed bread and one egg in the package, which is just right for lunch.


    At night


    In the evening, these small ones wille, and there is no need to prepare.


    Watching the yard be quiet.


    Ning Yan looked back at Du Chunlu: "if you want to go home and have a look, you can take the key and I''ll go out."


    "Well." Du Chunlu walks to Doudou with Xiaoping in her arms.


    Doudou''s spirit is not good at the moment.


    It could be


    Pang Chun left the city without his reason.


    Children need friends, the normal growth of the soul needs a lot of factors, if in a certain aspect of the blow is too big.


    On the other hand, he is still a normal child.


    Psychological problems, everyone will have, is different from whether you can control your emotions.


    Ning Yan waved his hand and went out.


    It''s time to meet the legendary national master.


    If you want to see the national master, you must first meet Yang Taifu.


    Out of the alley, Ning Yan looked back at the courtyard.


    There was a pause, and someone was staring in the dark.


    Are these people protecting her?


    Or do you want to kill her?


    Ning banquet pace faster a few minutes, but also from the street robbed a horse, drilling close to a Hutong.


    Jump out of the horse and walk into a house.


    Whether it''s protection or supervision, just let it go.


    Go to Yang Taifu''s house again.


    This time, Ning banquet is the gate.


    The servant who was in front of the door was arrogant. He squinted at Ning Yan and turned to go inside.


    Ning Yan waited outside for a while.


    Last time, the boy who followed Tai Fu came out.


    Take a look at Ning banquet and said coldly, "keep up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no expression on the face and no emotion in the words. The whole person is just like a machine.


    I don''t know how such a person was trained.


    Inter generations, the veterans of the same period all like to open some yellow tunes, glib, money is all old-fashioned.


    Is the training method wrong?


    Ning Yan''s eyes changed a little, as if thinking.


    On the way to find the boy said a few words, but also get a regr answer.


    As for the many, there is no such thing.


    It''s too tired to talk to this kind of person who has no idea.


    Walking to the study, Yang Taifu stood beside him a little servant girl who could be his granddaughter. The little servant girl held a grinding strip in her hand and ground it carefully.


    Fragrance of tea?


    Is it a tone that all men like?


    Even if Yang Taifu is old, he can''t change some things in men''s bones?


    Ning feast in mind to makeints about it.


    Tang Yang Taifu raised his hand.


    The grinding girl retreated, and the boy closed the door.


    Ning Yan said, "is it convenient to see the national teacher now?"


    "Yes, you can''t even get into the pce gate with this one. Change your clothes." Yang Taifu said, with Ning banquet out of the study.


    Call on an old mother. Have welfare''s eldestdy called over.


    The eldestdy is not Yang Taifu''s wife, but the wife of Yang Taifu''s eldest son. She is in charge of the affairs of the mansion at this time.


    After the eldestdy came over, she first said hello to Tai Fu.


    Then he looked at Ning Yan and nodded at it. He asked Yang Taifu, "father, tell her daughter-inw toe over, but what''s your order?"


    "find a suit of clothes for Ning girl to wear and change it for her. I''ll take her into the pce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The firstdy couldn''t help thinking too much.


    Enter the pce.


    With women


    Is it possible to send women to the emperor.


    One more look at the Ning banquet, the posture is swaying, the waist is slim, a pair of eyes slightly pick up, it seems to have a romantic vor, but


    In the eyes is pure and beautiful indifference.


    I can''t see the origin of such a person!


    Mrs. Yang nodded and went back to the courtyard with the banquet.


    I found a suit of clothes that I could wear for dinner. Change it for Ning banquet.


    "Jiao Xing, give Ning Niang Zi a make-up." The bigdy looked at the dress of Ning banquet, and then looked at the face without powder and ordered the girl behind her.


    It doesn''t matter if you''d rather have dinner.


    If you can be the daughter-inw of Yang Taifu, this eldestdy is certainly not an ordinary person.


    Although the eyes with examination, but also roundabout inquiry, but rather the banquet does not want to say who also can not find out.


    Even so, thedy was not angry.


    It''s a big one.The make-up of apricot blossom has its own characteristics.


    It''s not ugly. It''s in line with the aesthetics of this era.


    He also spent a plum blossom on his forehead with a brush


    The rouge on the lips is properly applied. Compared with those Xipo in gouziwan, the makeup skills are just above the clouds.


    After drawing, ording to the order of the firstdy.


    Open a jewelry box and put the pearl ear pendant on Ningyan''s ear.


    Sapphire wreaths are worn around the neck.


    Even on the hand has not been forgotten, Ning Yan in his early twenties, pink bracelet is not appropriate, Jiao Xing studies to bring a jade bracelet to Ningyan.


    Jadeite is something that ordinary people can''t afford.


    It''s not that jadeite is precious, but jadeite itself has some noble quality. Rich and noble people are born with nothing.


    But if it is worn on ordinary people''s hands, jadeite seems to be stolen.


    You can''t hold on without dignity.


    Looking at Ning banquet white wrist with green jade bracelets, Jiang Ran is not abrupt at all.


    The firstdy looked a few more times.


    Her niece has been to Taifu house several times and touched the bracelet, but she couldn''t hold on.


    The eldestdy was more curious. What is the origin of Ning Niang Zi.


    Guess these in the heart, quietly walk to the outer courtyard.


    Give Ning banquet to Tai Fu, the bigdy takes Jiao Xing to continue to look at the ount book. It''s not easy to be a wife in charge of such arge mansion.


    If you don''t care a little bit, you will make a big mistake.


    Ning Yan followed Yang Taifu out of the mansion.


    Sitting in the carriage that Yang Taifu usually takes when he enters the pce.


    The carriage was elegantly decorated.


    It''s just a carriage with incense burning inside. Sitting in it, my mood slowly calms down.


    Near the gate of the pce.


    Yang Taifu said, I will take you to see the emperor first.


    "Well!" I''m not nervous about the dinner.


    After seeing emperor Kuan, it is not good to see the emperor.


    This is rted to her future development.


    In the imperial study.


    The emperor heard the eunuch''s message and immediately went to the outer hall.


    Yang Taifu saw that the emperor naturally wanted to kneel down. In this case, Ning Yan could not stand.


    In particr, Yang Taifu''s warning eyes fell on her.


    If you kneel down, you kneel down.


    Anyway, for her, the people of this era are thousands of years older than her real age. How about antiques? Do you kneel down to show self-respect to the old masters?


    Not at all.


    However, the posture of kneeling was crooked.


    The emperor has never seen such a thing.


    With a slight smile, people got up and sat down.


    The emperor has heard of Ning banquet for a long time. Seeing a real person this time, he also wants to see where his general Lu is willing to retire to the countryside.


    The appearance is excellent and gorgeous.


    But such looks are also found in his harem.


    If Lu Hanzhang looks at Xiangning banquet, the emperor will not believe it.


    How could his general Lu be so superficial.


    You look at me, I see you. For a moment, the temple is quiet.


    Looking at each other.


    Ning Yan is very curious. What is the difference between the emperors of this era and the leaders ofter generations?


    It''s all people.


    The emperor was younger and thinner.


    Nothing else can be seen.


    Quiet for a while, Tai Fu leads to the topic.


    First, we talked about the technology in the greenhouse and the promotion of cotton with the emperor, and the eyes of people on the Dragon chair were bright.


    Several people said, but the more they said, the more harmonious.


    You can rest assured.


    The Emperor didn''t think much of her There is no brain damage like to take her to the back pce.


    He is a good emperor.


    This is not enough.


    "The emperor knows a lot about women''s family affairs, but does the emperor know Wu youniang?"


    The emperor''s eyes are slightly coagted.


    At the moment of Ning Yan''s questioning, he knew it was a trial.


    Nodding: "of course, I know. Officials and businessmen collude to sell illegal salt. They regard thew as nothing. Wu youniang is a prisoner. She should have been beheaded. She has been in your hands for several times."


    "My wife thinks it''s all salt''s fault..."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes.


    Look at Tai Fu. Clearing his throat, he asked with a smile, "if you have something to say, don''t make these twists and turns."


    "The emperor knows that wealth is invincible to the country, and that great achievements can be made." Ning Yan continued to explore.


    In any case, the cotton nting and promotion is still not in need of her, the emperor should not be in a rage to cut her.


    What''s more, salt has been mentioned just now.This is also the premise of saving lives.


    Rather banquet words fall, Yang Taifu "miso" directly stood up.


    What is the greatest achievement? Wealth can bepared to the country. Is this obviously a rebellion?


    The emperor shook his head.


    Yang Taifu sat down again.


    The emperor looked at Ning Banquet: "if you are brave enough, you can make great achievements. If you can be rich, I''m not happy enough. What you think is deep."


    Ning Yan bluntly said: "for the sake of my life, I can''t help thinking about it!"


    The emperor was helpless: "what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid of too much. Is it the king''snd in the whole world? Is it the king''s ministers who lead thend? If the people''s wives can make the people of Xuan Dynasty eat enough and make them wear warm, it''s not a great credit. At that time, the emperor will still be as stable as Mount Tai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Taifu did not dare to listen.


    Lie on the table and y dead.


    The emperor alsoughed. Is he that kind of person?


    The choice of most emperors is that the dead rabbit and the dog are cooked and the birds are hidden.


    But Different dynasties have different situations.


    If he couldn''t even hold a woman, he didn''t have this kind of mind. The emperor was very poor.


    The throne ising from a conspiracy. He has to make some appearance.


    Otherwise, the revile of history books and the usation of ancestors


    The emperor was under great pressure.


    Now someone can break the game, the emperor is naturally happy.


    If you were to cook with the dog and the rabbit dead, Lu Hanzhang, the God of war general, would have been cold a few years ago.


    "What are you going to do..." The emperor asked.


    Ning Yan and Ning Yan don''t know how to deal with it.

 Chapter 287

    Originally, she wanted an iron certificate, or a gold medal, but all these things were empty.


    If the emperor wants a person, even if that person has a gold medal to avoid death.


    If you operate it, you still have to die.


    "I don''t know yet. If the emperor made me a vige head." Ning banquet for a while can''t think of a way, finally fell on the head of the vige head.


    The emperor was stunned.


    Yang Taifu was also stunned. The girl still didn''t believe him. He said that she was indispensable to the vige head.


    As long as the cotton is harvested in autumn, the emperor will be happy.


    I can''t wait for half a year. Young people are really young people. I''m worried.


    "Vige head?" The emperor thought about it and finally knew what kind of existence the vige head was.


    A vige head is worth mentioning here.


    "Yes, the vige head." Ning Yan nods.


    "OK, I''ll make it another day!" the emperor nodded, which was not high.


    If you don''t nod your head, I don''t know what strange offer the woman will make.


    "It''s time to talk about salt." The emperor consciously gave up a lot of thought on salt.


    When the conditions are settled, it is time to solve the problem.


    How can private salt not be so rampant.


    "It''s very simple. Most of the salt nowadays is mineral salt, and the fine salt is a few. Most of them are poisonous..." Ning Yan said while observing the emperor and Yang Taifu''s eyes.


    Make sure there is no malice in your eyes.


    Ning Yan continued: "in fact, toxic mineral salts can be purified, and the purification method is simple. It is almost enough to distill and filter for many times."


    Ning Yan said, worried that the emperor could not understand, and began to draw with paper and brush. The tools needed for distition, the things needed for filtration, the steps and uses were all written down.


    With that, his mouth was thirsty, and his sight fell on the emperor.


    The Emperor


    "Dexi, to Lu Mrs. Ning serves tea The emperor was also entangled with the appetion of Ning banquet.


    Lu Hanzhang can''t even handle a woman.


    It''s really


    Ning Yan took a cup of tea from Dexi''s hand, sipped it, and swallowed it to moisten his throat: "in addition to these, salt can also be dried in seawater. The sea water is salty because there is salt in it. After drying out the salt, it still needs to be filtered."


    "Sea water?"


    The emperor with inquiring eyes fell on Tai Fu.


    Taifu shakes his head, and he doesn''t understand it.


    He knows a lot about running a country for an official, but salt


    I haven''t heard of it at all. I can only believe it now.


    "Tai Fu, you can take Mrs. Ning to see the national master."


    "Go away."


    Yang Taifu made a look at Ning Yan, and Ning Yan followed him directly.


    Naturally, there is a national master''s office. However, most of the time, they live in the pce.


    Go to pick up the star building, climb upyer byyer.


    Stop on the eighth floor.


    Yang Taifu reached out and touched the opposite door.


    The door opens from inside.


    Yang Taifu motioned to Ning Yan to keep up.


    They went into the room.


    There was no one in the empty room.


    After standing there for a while, tatata''s feet began to sound.


    It''s better to return to dinner.


    Pupil micro coagtion


    There was a man with white hair behind him.


    Although the man has white hair, but his face is like a young man, no wrinkles, no beard.


    The appearance is also very elegant, the finger is also delicate, on the finger also sets a jade ring finger.


    There''s no ce to go with an old monster except for a white hair.


    "This is Ning Yan?"


    When you open your mouth, your voice is clear.


    "Are you a national teacher?" There are still some questions in Ning Yan''s speech.


    "To the national master, the eastern sacrifice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are people with the surname of Dongfang.


    If she wants to change her name temporarily, her name is Murong Cuihua.


    Ning Yan''s mouth pulled: "the teacher wants to see me, is something?"


    "Nature!" The eastern sacrifice nodded, and his eyes fell on Ning Yan''s body. He did not beat around the Bush at all. He directly asked, "you look like you are dead. Someone has changed your life against heaven?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Change your life against the weather?


    She went through it.


    "I don''t understand." Ning Yan shook his head honestly.


    Dongfang Ji did not know when he had a handful of yarrow in his hand. His fingers rubbed on the yarrow, and the speed became faster and faster.


    All of a sudden, the grass in my hand ignited without wind.


    The doubts in the eyes of the eastern Festival deepened.


    "I can''t see through it, but I''m not a viin." After the eastern sacrifice, he paid homage and went to the house.Yang Taifu takes Ning banquet to leave from pick Star building.


    Walking out of the pick Star building, Ning banquet asked Yang Taifu: "it is rumored that this master is the same age as the great Xuan Dynasty. It is said that the founding of the state of xuanchao was at least 100 years old, but the age of this master is..."


    "At least a hundred years old." Tai Fu said with a smile.


    Ning Yan was really surprised this time.


    She had never seen a centenarian, but it was the first time she had ever seen such a white haired child.


    "Is he really over a hundred years old?" Ning Yan felt that she needed to be sure.


    "Of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are things in the world that can''t be exined by science.


    Like her crossing.


    Another example is the age and appearance of the Oriental master. It''s no wonder that the national master lived in the tower of picking stars all the year round.


    A lot of things are exined.


    "That''s right. I have to tell the emperor what he said just now."


    "Nature." Yang Taifu''s eyes are full of praise.


    Not a traitor.


    That''s enough.


    This means you can use it at ease.


    Ning Yan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. I don''t know whether to say that the emperor''s head was kicked by a donkey. He was so concerned about the statement of the national master.


    "What if the National Master said I was a traitor?"


    "Well, you can''t go out today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Depend on, see Yang Taifu more and more far away, rather banquet can''t help but burst vulgar.


    Her life was almost lost.


    This unseen danger is


    In a world that believes in science, it won''t happen.


    Ning Yan felt that she should explore and understand the world.


    Otherwise, one day I''ll finish my life and I won''t know anything.


    Take a few steps to keep up with Yang Taifu. When Yang Taifu has told the emperor what the master said, he will leave by car.


    Back to Yang Taifu''s home, Ning Yan holds his clothes.


    Wearing the clothes that the eldestdy had arranged for her, she went to the courtyard where Wu youniang had bought her.


    Standing in the courtyard, listening to the cry of peace.


    It''s time to calm down.


    The emperor was so treacherous that he asked her to see the national master after he took her salt making method.


    If you meet the national master in advance, you will know that the emperor has this idea.


    Ning banquet


    Ningyan can''t tell us how to make refined salt so simply.


    Pat yourself on the back of the head and regret.


    Du Chunlu managed to sleep the crying peace.


    Come out to see Ning banquet with fist knock brain, quickly went to Ning Yan side: "bigdy, what do you do?"


    "It''s OK. I want to eat meat when I''m hungry, and I want to eat Dongpo meat. Can Chunlu do it?"


    "This..." Dongpo meat, she did not eat, let alone will not do, certainly not.


    Some of them look at Ning Yan with shame.


    "Forget it, don''t eat it!" It''s better to wave.


    Du Chunlu, a little girl, has never eaten Dongpo meat in her life. Isn''t it deliberately difficult for people to do this?


    "Doudou,e here." Ning banquet to dig the children hook hands.


    "Bigdy..."


    "Aunt." In how is also Yang Taifu''s grandson, called her bigdy, she can really take the child as a ve?


    However, we can''t let Doudou develop ording to Yang Taifu''s thinking.


    Yang Taifu''s way of doing things today is not authentic.


    Schrs don''t like actors and businessmen.


    Then


    Ning Yan took a look at beans, children''s voice is very crisp, if the cultivation of famous horn, should not be difficult.


    Of course, Ningyan won''t let Doudou be a full-time actor.


    Businessmen work part-time as actors.


    Hum


    Yang Taifu''s family is full of clean flow, and a performeres out


    Ning Yan doesn''t think that the actors are wrong.


    Don''t you think this is the key time.


    The evil done by adults will be returned one day.


    The more you look at beans, the more happy you are.


    "Aunt." Doudou opened his mouth and called.


    The voice is still soft, three-year-old children, the voice is not crisp where to go.


    Ning banquet listen to the heart are crisp.


    "Doudou, do you like to listen to the opera?"


    "Drama..." Doudou blinked, one of the few memories of Niang is a person standing in the yard under the jujube tree singing.


    Niang''s singing is very good.


    It is said to be a famous kunjiao.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t seen Niang sing opera.


    "Yes." Doudou said with a smile, showing a few bright white teeth.


    "Yes, can you sing?" Ning Yan didn''t expect Doudou to be so excited."No, Auntie? Can you sing it to Doudou? "


    Doudou said he raised his eyes to Ning banquet, in Doudou''s view. Ning banquet is very good. A good man can do anything. He must be able to sing.


    Ning banquet


    What should I say now?


    In terms of opera, she''s really not much. All I can remember is the red faced Zhang Fei and the white faced one


    In addition to this is Huangmei Opera.


    And there is Hua Mn.


    Do you want to sing a man who ys the horse


    Ning banquet in the eyes of Doudou''s hope, in the end can not hum out, see the child is about to cry, quickly rescue: "take you to listen to the opera some other day, OK?"


    "Good!" Doudou nodded with joy in his eyes.


    Children''s emotions can be expressed so clearly.


    Pacify doudoudouning and give a sigh of relief.


    After a nap, I woke up and ate something at will.


    In the afternoon, Ning Yan didn''t go anywhere. She sat under the tree in the courtyard and looked after the children with Du Chunlu.


    Had a leisurely day.


    When the eveninges, the spring night is slightly cool.


    It''s getting dark. Wu youniang and Lanxiang alle back in the shop, but Pang Chun and others don''te back. Ning Yan is worried.


    It''s going to be curfew.


    Atst there was a footstep outside.


    Ning Yan opened the door and saw Pang Chun standing in front of the door with a basket on his back, raising his hand to knock on the door.


    Behind Pang Chun stood a string of people.


    Get people home.


    Closing the door, Ning Yan asked, "it''s not to say that you shoulde back earlier. How can you make trouble to this moment?"

 Chapter 288

    Pang Chun''s lips moved.


    I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention to itter


    Then she quickly lowered her head and frowned. If her eyes were right, Pang Chun was beaten.


    "Look up!" Ning Yan said.


    However, Pang Chun and other people''s heads are much lower.


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand to pick up the chin beside him, which was very good for panda eyes.


    Liu Tian''s mouth is swollen.


    Others


    Well, it''s more or less injured.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me." Ning Yan sat on the machine and looked at the teenagers in front of him.


    Pang Chun pursed her lips.


    Dong Bai sniffed and said, "it was the gate guard who beat us. When we went out, it was very smooth, and no one was in charge of it. But when we entered the city, the guard recognized me and said that we had stolen the money on our bodies. We wanted to drive us out and took away the money from the bus given by the eldestdy. Bigdy, it''s no use for me If you want to me me, me me. Don''t punish them... "


    With that, Dong Bai swallowed his saliva and knelt on the ground with a thump.


    Ning Yan is a little ugly.


    Dong Bai looked at Pang Chun and said, "how did you get into the city?"


    We had a fight with the guards


    "Fighting with the guards, they have knives in their hands. You are so brave."


    As expected, they are very popr.


    "And then..." Ning Yan continued to ask.


    "After that, the peach blossoms were scattered in baskets. Later, a man named Miss Yu passed by the gate of the city in a carriage, asked about the situation, and took us to the city."


    "Miss Yu?" Ning Yan thought that she should probably thank others.


    "Yes, yes, Miss Yu is a good person. On the first and fifteenth day of every month, we beggars all know her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really good people.


    I often hear the word "good man".


    Reflexive thinking too much.


    "Good man?" It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    "No, this Miss Yu Yixi is 18 years old, and she has not married yet. The people who proposed the marriage almost trampled down the door of Yu Xiang''s house."


    "Eighteen years old, really not young."


    Ning Yan sighed.


    Originally, she thought it was early to get married at the age of 28, but after a while, influenced by the world, she began to feel that she was not young at 18.


    "It''s not. Later, it was rumored that Miss Yu liked Lu Hanzhang, the God of war, because he would not marry him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop and stop, who do you say


    Ning Yan suddenly looks back at Du Chunlu, who is addicted to speaking.


    Du Chunlu closed her mouth, looked at Ning Niang Zi''s bad eyes, stepped back a step and whispered, "I said, Miss Yu Yixi likes our God of war."


    "What''s the name of the God of war?"


    "Lu Hanzhang, general Lu." Du Chunlu finished and found that the bigdy''s eyes were more strange.


    Lan Xiang and Wu youniange out of it.


    Take a look at the bigdy''s face


    It''s weird.


    However, no matter Wu youniang or Lanxiang, they don''t know that the so-called general Lu has married Ning Yan.


    They stare at Ning banquet in surprise.


    It''s rare for ady to show such a distorted expression.


    Ning Yan clenched his fist and rxed.


    Hold it again and rx.


    Finally, he eased up and looked at Du Chunlu: "well, does general Lu like Miss Yu?"


    "Naturally, I like it. Otherwise, I would have married people home. It is said that our general Lu likes nothing but knives and guns, women Once upon a time, general Lu was crammed with women and ced in general Lu''s bedroom. However, the woman was chopped to death. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not that I have to cut to death. When I approached, I suddenly found that there was another person in the room.


    If it''s on a special asion, it''s safest to kill people.


    "Go on!"


    "This It''s hard to say. " Du Chunlu blushed and bowed her head.


    "I say, I say!" Pang Chun''s face didn''t hurt now. Seeing that Ning Yan didn''t stop him, Pang Chun continued: "it''s said that general Lu doesn''t like people at all. What he likes is killing people. Even if he marries a wife, he will kill people at eight in the middle of the night.


    It''s a pity that general Lu has such a cold look. At such an old age, there is no one who can warm his quilt. " Pang Chun sighed.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan really can''t understand the expression of a young man in his early ten''s talking about marrying his daughter-inw.


    I want to marry a daughter-inw when I''m so young. I think too much.


    "Lengjun..." Ning banquet murmured.


    The beard on Lu Hanzhang''s mouth is luxuriant.


    Is such a person cold?


    It is difficult to understand that she is wrong. People in this era do not like small white faces, but like hairy ones.After all


    A good man is covered with hair, and a good woman is fat.


    Isn''t it?


    "It''s not. It''s themander of our army general. It''s called a Jun!" Du Chunlu said, her face flushed.


    Ning Yan began to mutter in his heart.


    Is Lu Hanzhang in his family the same as general Lu, the God of war?


    Or, Ben is the same person.


    However, general Lu likes to have more hair.


    When you go out, you stick a beard.


    ¡­¡­ Why can''t it grow when it''s glued on?


    Ning Yan shakes her head. No matter whether Lu Hanzhang at home is the so-called general Lu, as long as Lu Hanzhang dares to move his mind and likes Miss Yu, she will "continue to talk about him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Say, say what!


    Pang Chun was a little scared. His eyes on shangning banquet were very cold at night.


    Shivering, biting his teeth, he began to listen to those rumors: "it is said that general Lu has a habit of breaking his sleeves and likes the strong men in the military camp."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± MD, what kind of rumors are these.


    Sure enough, the rumors are not credible.


    When Lu Hanzhang was at home, could he have broken his sleeves when he was in estrus from time to time? It''s a trick.


    "What else?"


    "It is said that there are no women in the barracks, and those people are so sick that they don''t even let the mare go."


    Ningyan mouth twitch.


    The legend is so powerful!


    It''s hard not to say that there are really some.


    "Come on, you go wash and gargle, eat gall and have a rest. There''s no need to say these groundless rumors."


    "Oh Pang Chun breathed a sigh of relief.


    God knows how stressed he was when he said that.


    It''s wonderful to say nothing about it.


    Lanxiang is to go to the house, and when shees out again, she holds the ointment in her hand to remove blood stasis and relieve pain.


    A few young people are more or less with injuries, to see the doctor, the children are certainly not willing to, the brain only carry one.


    Fortunately, the injury is not serious. If you spread some medicine, it will be much better.


    Du Chunlu put Ping''an in her arms into Wu youniang''s hand and got up to cook in the kitchen.


    The rice soup in the pan is going to be cold.


    And steamed buns.


    Fortunately, it''s not winter at this time, otherwise the steamed stuffed bun is cold, but how to eat it? The rice soup needs to be heated.


    Ning Yan looks at Doudou who follows Pang Chun.


    I don''t care about it. Anyway, Pang Chun will treat Doudou as a young master.


    I''ve had a lot of stimtion today.


    Need to be quiet.


    Ning Yan returns to the bedroom and closes the door


    Keep Yu Yixi''s name in mind.


    She had a premonition that she would meet this person more and more in the future.


    He likes to do good deeds and has such a high reputation among themon people. He also wants to marry Lu Hanzhang.


    Even waiting for Lu Hanzhang to be 18.


    Strong enemy!


    Perhaps in the hearts of ordinary people, Lu Hanzhang and Yu Yixi are a couple.


    Tut


    I didn''t expect that the man at home was general Ares.


    It is also because she did not fully ept the world, otherwise, when Lu Hanzhang said his real name, she would be able to react.


    Anyway, she is a vige woman and knows what to do.


    Comfort yourself, Ning Yan got up and went out.


    There are a few small people sitting at the table over there, eating happily.


    Ning Yan looked for a while, blow out the light in the bedroom, and went to the yard.


    A lot of water was brought out from the well. The peach blossom in the basket was poured out, cleaned, and put on the bamboo que. The water was controlled to dry.


    Is washing peach blossom, Du Chunlu came out: "Ning Niang Zi, I help you."


    "No, you take safety and rest early. I''ll take care of this in a moment."


    Cleaning peach blossom is a process of enjoyment. Ning Yan doesn''t feel tired.


    After washing, standing in the yard, listening to the sound of tick tock, the heart is very calm.


    The night grew deeper and deeper.


    Clouds in the sky block the moon. Outside, in addition to the sound of a watchman, the sound of dogs barking and crowing was heard from time to time.


    I don''t know how Gouzi Bay is now.


    For the capital city, Ning banquet did not have much feeling.


    She even felt that this ce was not as deep as gouziwan.


    In particr, she is probably the vige head now, and there are a lot of construction waiting for her


    Thinking of the future blueprint of Gouzi Bay, Ning Yan''s mood is surging.


    The cat hopped from the eaves and let out a shrill cry.


    Ning Yan looked at the past and found a group of cats gathered together.


    This is


    It''s spring!Go back to the room and cover the quilt.


    Another good night''s sleep.


    Get up in the morning.


    The sparrows on the jujube trees in the courtyard are chirping.


    The peach blossom on the bamboo que has been used of drying.


    Distiller''s yeast and wine jar were ready yesterday.


    Peach blossom wine is not difficult to make, not to mention a few small helpers.


    It takes a day to put the peach blossom wine into the wine jar, seal the jar and bury it in the soil.


    "Lady, when are you going back?"


    When she came back in the evening and saw that the yard was clean again, Wu asked.


    "Soon."


    "Oh Wu youniang lowered her head, buttoned her fingers, and looked up: "when will youe back to Beijing?"


    "You wille when you have a chance. The capital is not far from Tongxian. Don''t worry."


    "Well." Wu youniang nodded.


    I feel a little sad, the bigdy came, but she can only be busy with things in the shop, did not take the bigdy to walk around and have a look around.


    There are more interesting ces in Beijing.

 Chapter 289

    Ning Yan touched Wu''s head.


    Looking at Pang Chun: "I''ll go back in two days. I didn''t intend to take you to gouziwan this time. You stay in the capital and help Lanxiang get out the kindergarten."


    Isn''t it just being good?


    She must be better than Yu Yixi.


    ¡­¡­


    This idea shed away. Ning Yan thought that she might be a little naive, and even thought about it with an 18-year-old girl.


    "What about me?" Doudou looks at the Ning banquet, and the child''s eyes are more flustered.


    "Follow me to gouziwan. I''m not in the capital, and you can''t stay in the capital."


    Who knows if Princess Rong''an will go crazy and find people to deal with. Yang Taifues to find someone. She can''t exin.


    "Get out of here!" Doudou looks at Pang Chun. Several people are reluctant to give up.


    Ningyan mouth twitch.


    So small can express the meaning of not giving up.


    Doudou, this little thing, isn''t that kind of man who is born again?


    "Now, don''t you want to go to Beijing for a few days


    "Yes, we have to listen to opera. Can brother Pang Chun go with us?"


    "We can all go together. We''ll go to the theatre together the day after tomorrow, but we''re not going to close the shop for a day."


    "Well!" Wu youniang''s face shed in embarrassment, but she still nodded.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s a reunion before parting.


    the bigdy doesn''t seem to have much yearning for the capital, which is different from those who have been to the capital and don''t want to leave.


    The olddy didn''t want to stay here at all.


    Lanxiang yawned and nodded.


    She has sent people to inquire about the houses to be purchased for the establishment of kindergartens.


    However, no suitable one has been found yet.


    The next day milk can be used to make bread. After all Lanxiang''s eyes fall on Pang Chun and others.


    These people live in the courtyard. If they do nothing, they will be very happy.


    Inertia can''t exist.


    Lanxiang didn''t say anything, so she went back to her room to sleep. She had to work hard for a few days.


    It''s impossible not to have a rest early.


    Lan Xiang turns back, just like a signal, Wu youniang also yawns.


    "I went to rest, too."


    Ning Yan took a look at the small one in the courtyard: "take a rest early, Doudou and Pang Chun together. Pang Chun remembers to wake him up at night to solve the problem. He can''t urinate every night. Chunlu will be tired."


    Before Pang Chun spoke, Du Chunlu said, "bigdy, I''m not tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whatever you want, Ning Yan made a white eye in his heart, reached out and rubbed Doudou''s hair, turned and walked to the bedroom.


    A day passed in a sh.


    This morning.


    Wu youniang and Lanxiang did not go to Ningji shop.


    Pang Chun''s several small ones are standing in the yard.


    Ning Yan is fighting, and Pang Chun also follows. When Ning Yan finds out, he smiles and knows that those who grasp every opportunity to learn will not get too bad in the end.


    Ning Yan walks to Dong Bai and reaches out to chop Dong Bai''s arm.


    "Don''t force your arms. It''s the trunk that uses strength..."


    One by one inspection, the heart is veryfortable.


    These people work harder than the special forces thate with them.


    If there is a way to train special forces, it is estimated that a few yearster, it will be abination of sharp knives.


    Looking at some Dong Bai''s people, Ning Yan really wants to take people back


    these people are young, flexible, born beggars, and have been in contact with death since childhood.


    "Lanxiang, I want to take them away?"


    "What..." Lan Xiang''s eyes widened. Now she has developed soft and fragrant milk bread.


    The olddy wanted to take her workers away.


    This


    Lanxiang did not dare to refute, and could only look at the Ning banquet bitterly.


    I''d rather have a twitch at the corners of my mouth. I''m d to see the hunting. If I didn''t want to fight today, I don''t know that these people are so stic.


    There are also beggars in Tongxian.


    It''s just that those who are a little bit self-motivated over there have been set up.


    There is a lot of money for selling chestnut.


    I have collected chestnut from several viges. I think it can be sold in midsummer.


    If those who enjoy afortable life to carry out high-intensity training, I am afraid it will be counterproductive.


    "What do you think? Do you want to go to gouziwan? It will be very hard after you go. The degree of hardship is something you can''t enjoy now."


    "What are you going to do Pang Chun, who is in the process of horse riding, looks back at Lan Xiang and Ning Yan. He is acutely aware that it is time for him to make up his mind.Different choices create different opportunities.


    "After I went there, I had a hard time. I was exhausted every day. If I didn''t pay attention to it, I would really die."


    "Can you eat enough?"


    Ning Yan almostughed when he heard this question.


    The sight falls on Dong Bai.


    Yes, Dong Bai asked.


    "Yes, you can not only eat enough, but also eat very strong. As long as you can eat, no one cares how much you eat."


    Fart, thest two words rather banquet did not say.


    Because it can be filled.


    Beef and chicken are enough, but a scientific diet is necessary.


    The military King''s training memory is still very deep in my mind. If I don''t take advantage of these memories, I will train a team.


    After forgetting, there will be no chance.


    Time is a butcher''s knife.


    No matter how impressive things are, they will pass away with time.


    "Lady, you picked us up from the garbage. We''ll go with you."


    Liu Tian took a step forward.


    His perception is much more acute than the others.


    There is a strong intuition in my heart. If I follow the olddy, I''m afraid the future will be wonderful.


    It can be hard and tired.


    But the opportunity is a little bit easy to die, decided to Zhao early under the good.


    Liu Tian has decided that other people naturally want to hold a group.


    Lanxiang stood by and almost cried.


    What about herbor


    It''s gone.


    "Don''t be upset. There are so many beggars in the capital. We need workers to pick them up slowly, and we can find some good ones."


    "Well." Lan Xiang sniffed.


    Several people put on a suit of clothes and went to the theater together.


    Because the private room had been reserved for a long time, several people were invited to go up as soon as they entered.


    Doudou is held by Pang Chun.


    Du Chunlu is holding peace.


    There are big and small ones, which are supposed to be very lively, but when you enter the theater, they are all quiet.


    Don''t make a lot of noise outside. It''s impolite.


    Ning Yan once said, several people have remembered.


    Wu youniang herself is taught by everyone, and her words and deeds are extremely standardized.


    With Wu youniang for a long time, Lanxiang is also tainted with Wu youniang''s temperament.


    As for Du Chunlu, she pursed her lips and was shocked.


    The theater is very high. All the people walking around are officials. They are babbling and singing on the stage, and they can''t understand anything.


    The tables and stools were wiped clean.


    Even the floor was covered with a red mat.


    The fragrance of tea filled the air. If it wasn''t for xiaoping''an, Du Chunlu would have run out at this time.


    How can there be such a ce in the world.


    It''s really luxurious and magnificent.


    Seeing the shock in Du Chunlu''s eyes, Ning Yan didn''t speak. For Ning Yan, the decoration here is not better than that, and the more luxurious one is not unknown.


    Crystal chandelier, ss cab, white marble pirs, dance floor wine, piano and violin


    Things in myst life oftene out inadvertently.


    Lead a few people to the private room.


    Facing Doudou, he opens the window and looks at the stage with Doudou in his arms.


    The performers were dressed in heavy make-up and dressed in special costumes.


    And the props in my hand. They are very meticulous.


    These days, the actors cherish these faces even better than their lives. They are not at the same level as those who rely on p-chart to perform.


    These people who really love opera are old artists.


    Those who rely on ring grin, ha ha Don''t say it.


    "Do you like it?" asked Doudou


    "Like it!" Doudou''s eyes are ck, staring at the people on the stage, greedy and yearning.


    Ning Yan has some bad premonition in mind.


    The little guy doesn''t really fall in love with this business!


    She didn''t have a lot of views on this. She was the number one in 360 lines, but Yang Taifu can spit up blood.


    Forget it, spit up blood.


    The child''s ck eyes are really beautiful.


    This kind of like look is not deceiving.


    Du Chunlu was sitting on the bench with thirsty mouth. It turned out that the life of the rich was like this.


    She thought Ning Niang Zi was rich enough.


    But when I entered the theater, I found out what real wealth was.


    The rich and wealthy men passed by the box humming songs.


    Du Chunlu''s eyes are more envious, and then look at the peace of sleeping, and smile gently.


    Wu youniang is not loyal to the opera. On the one hand, she doesn''t understand. On the other hand, when she was a child, she would invite a drama troupe once every three days.Seeing too much is not so extravagant;.


    So I paid more attention to my own people.


    A few small ones are staring at the stage.


    They even point to the clothes on the actors.


    Du Chunlu''s reaction is rtivelyrge. Maybe she has suffered too much. Now she is a little shocked.


    But it''s easy to think about it when you''re quiet.


    How about wealth and splendor? When it''s time to dismount, you still dismount.


    The little girl is so shocked that she has never seen it before. She will get better in the future.


    Wu youniang''s eyes fall on Ning Yan.


    The olddy nodded from time to time as if she could understand.


    Doudou is also very fond of the appearance of


    ,


    , and there is a knock on the door outside.


    Wu youniang opens the door and sees the waiter standing at the door.


    Small second-hand with a tray, tray with a teapot, look inside someone listening to the y, there is no talk, the tray on the teapot on the table.


    "Take your time." Whispered a word, turned around and walked out.


    Creak.


    The door was closed again.


    Wu youniang poured a cup of tea and sipped it. It was not good tea. It was worse than Longjing.


    That''s good, but not bad.


    No ordinary big leaf tea was served. I was very attentive.

 Chapter 290

    First of all, he handed a cup of tea to Ning Yan. Then he turned back and poured a cup of tea to several children who were fascinated by the opera. After a look at Du Chunlu, he also poured a cup of tea: "drink some."


    Then he looked at Du Chunlu with a smile.


    Du Chunlu felt a little uneasy.


    Wu Niangzi looks at her in the eyes


    Quietly swallow a mouthful of foam, bow head sipping a saliva, much morefortable.


    "I don''t think it''s good here, and I want to be here for a long time."


    "I, I don''t have one." Du Chunlu was told what she thought in her heart, and her ears turned red.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Wu youniang smiles.


    "Take you somewhere." Wu youniang said, ncing at the baby held by Du Chunlu.


    Poked Lan Xiang in the back.


    Lan Xiang immediately took the child into his hands.


    "Miss Wu, where are you taking me?"


    "I''ll show you the back of the prosperity." Wu youniang''s smile was a little more sad.


    She took Wu to the backstage.


    They found a ce to hide.


    After a while, there were two more people backstage.


    A man with an evil appearance and messy clothes and a fan in his neck said frivolously, "Rong Qingchen, you''ll have it. Your sister has sold you to me, 200 Liang silver."


    "I''m a man."


    Let Qing Chen hold a brush in his hand. Will paint on the face, Fanghua unique face is blocked by oil paint, only that pair of beautiful eyes, shining.


    "I know you are a man, and I also know that you like singing opera. The troupe is so poor, as long as you follow me..."


    "I won''t follow you." Rong Qingchen''s voice is still light.


    "Your sister has sold you to me. Will you listen?"


    "Xiao ru..."


    Let Qing Chen smile bitterly, escape together, exile to the capital, finally found a drama troupe, thought that as long as diligent and hard training.


    Who knows how to be seen by this kind of bully.


    More than that Xiao Ru even sold him.


    Fortunately, Xiao Ru didn''t have the right to sell him.


    Neither brother and sister, nor master and servant, Xiao Ru is just the daughter of the former ss leader.


    Because I want to change the favor of the ss leader, I take him as a vagrant.


    She didn''t let Xiaoru starve to death in Nanjing, so she took care of her all the way.


    Until now


    Now, he doesn''t owe anyone.


    Rong Qing Chen drew a good eyebrow, turned back and said, "you can choose to kill me, otherwise, who sells to look for who to go, I have nothing to do with her, she has no right to sell me."


    "Oh, how can you be so simple? Do you know why there is no one here? There are so many people in the opera group, and you are the only one who makes up here..."


    "What do you mean?"


    The paintbrush in the hand of Rong Qingchen stopped for a moment, and then continued to draw.


    "What do you mean, I''m here to do you. Don''t you like singing opera? You just wear drama clothes and are yelled at by Lao Tzu. Then you''ll still be tough. If you say you''re not ready for me to do it, you''ll just be tough..."


    Such vulgar words.


    Wu youniang frowned.


    She wanted to take Du Chunlu to have a look at the backstage efforts of these actors, as well as the idea of ying.


    Who knows what happened.


    Thank you very much


    What a familiar name!


    I can''t remember where I heard it.


    Rong Qing Chen still not in a hurry: "how much money did you give the ss leader, he just agreed."


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    The frivolous man said and began to take off his trousers.


    Neither Du Chunlu nor Wu youniang looked good.


    It''s hard to see it happen in front of your eyes.


    But


    This frivolous young master looks like a rich young man. If they are young, will they bring some hidden dangers to the eldestdy.


    Their tense brows began to sweat.


    When the frivolous young master spoke, his trousers had been pulled down, revealing ugly things. He went to Rong Qingchen step by step.


    Let Qing take a look at the scissors on the table.


    This is for a haircut.


    Now


    When the frivolous young master approached, he scratched the scissors in his hand to the root of his thigh.


    The scissors should fall where they can''t be described.


    "Ah..."


    Du Chunlu couldn''t help screaming.


    A frivolous childe is distracted, the scissors are directly tied in the buttocks.


    Oops Make a wolf roar.


    There''s so much meat on your buttocks that you can''t even die if you insert it with scissors.


    A blow did not hit, let Qing Chen face all white.


    The outside ss leader walked around and suddenly heard a woman''s voice.Women


    Rong Qingchen can not call out this kind of voice, and then hear the strange scream, the head of the ss a flustered with a few people to go inside.


    The scream is so loud that I can hear it from the front, especially Ning Yan, whose ears are sensitive


    Looking back, she found that Wu youniang and Du Chunlu were gone.


    Just now the female voice screamed the same as Du Chunlu.


    "Lanxiang, you are here to watch them. Don''t let them go out. What should have happened outside."


    "You go,dy." Lan Xiang nodded.


    As soon as Ning Yan goes out, shut the door.


    Walking backstage, what I see is the man with no pants covering his buttocks and screaming!


    In the corner, Du Chunlu and Wu youniang are still standing shivering.


    There was also an actor with oil paint on his face, sitting on the ground with scissors in his hand.


    "Go and ask for a doctor. If something happens to Mr. Ge, you''ll have a lot to eat."


    The head of the ss finished saying, the sight falls on Rong Qing Chen''s body, in the eye shed dislike.


    Actors and actresses, what kind of actors should they be.


    It''s just that they have to sleep for a while to resist so strongly as a chaste heroine. If the boy didn''t refuse so strongly, they wouldn''t get along with this method.


    "Who are you and how are you here?" The head of the ss red at Rong Qing''s heart and fell on Wu youniang.


    Wu youniang is very beautiful.


    Jiangnan women all elegant and rich family can cultivate out of the upright and resolute people refreshing.


    This kind of woman is the favorite of those dandies.


    If this woman is left in the troupe, it is estimated that it will bring a lot of benefits.


    "Lost." Wu said.


    "What''s lost? I think you''vee here to steal. Several people havee to imprison these two people and send them to the government another day."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Detention? Another day? " Wu youniang frowned.


    "I came to your theater and went to the wrong way. You have to be held? Why don''t you be an official? If you are not an official, you have the right? "


    Lu continued to listen to the audience.


    Seeing Wu youniang, I feel a little familiar.


    "You are here to steal Two poor ghosts, did not see anything good, began to think. If you don''t take you to see the officials, I don''t need to open this theater. It''s good to be a good hall directly. "


    "You, who is rare about you? It''s you. You directlypete the actors in the troupe. A man has to sleep with a man. Do you want to face your face? Your troupe is really full of filth. I don''t know. I thought it was a brothel."


    "Presumptuous, how can you, a woman, open your mouth and shut up and not sleep? How can you cultivate yourself?"


    "Oh, you, a man, don''t even want to face you. You can manage others. You''re going to lock me up as your troupe and be sold as goods like this little child?"


    Wu youniang is very vocal.


    The headmaster''s forehead was sweating.


    After a look at the person who appeared, said: "hurry to take her down for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell?


    Wu youniang has never seen such an unreasonable person.


    Take Du Chunlu''s hand, take a look behind him, and pick up a stick.


    It''s heavy. It should be props.


    The onlookers finally remembered where they had met Wu youniang: "isn''t this the shopkeeper of Ning Ji?"


    "Yes, yes, I think about it. No wonder I have a look in my eyes. It turns out that Ningji''s shopkeeper usually wears a unique uniform of Ningji. Once he changes his clothes and his head shape, he doesn''t know him. I say, the leader of the troupe, you''re not as well-off as others. It''s better to remember that the ie of a shop is higher than that of others. What are you stealing?"


    "It''s not. Ningji''s cake is soft and delicious. It''s in short supply every day. The shopkeeper is not here today. We can''t buy any cake. We''re here to listen to the opera."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she was recognized.


    Looking at the crowd, I saw the Ning banquet standing in the crowd.


    Wu youniang bit her lips. What she has done today is too beautiful. Will the eldestdy be angry?


    Don''t make the bigdy angry.


    You have to be noisy. How?


    Wu youniang is worried. The soap is made. If the soap is not made, she can still fool Ning Niang Zi with the soap


    Mncholy!


    "It turns out to be Empress Wu. It''s disrespectful." The head of the ss is also a cheeky man, otherwise he would not let the troublemakers do these things.


    Mr. Ge, who covers his buttocks, stealthily rubs the hem of his clothes and blocks the key parts.


    The other hand is still covering the buttocks.


    Seeing more and more people around, Mr. GE''s face turned ck.


    This Gong headmaster, it seems that he doesn''t want to do it.


    It''s got to be repaired after today.Now the sweat on Gong''s forehead is floating out.


    Take your sleeve and wipe it.


    She said to Wu youniang, "I''m old-fashioned today. Manager Wu, if you don''t think so, I''ll invite you to a banquet in Hongchun building some other day to make amends to you."


    "Fox pays new year''s greetings to chickens."


    Wu youniang rolled her eyes.


    Get up and walk towards the crowd.


    Seeing Ning Yan, she said, "how did youe here?"


    "how can you see such a good y if you don''te here?"


    Ning Yan stares at the ground with scissors and has been smiling bitterly.


    This kid, he really joined the drama team.


    It''s just


    I met this kind of pickle.


    It''s a mistake to look good.


    Especially when you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, appearance brings about the following disadvantages.


    Seeing that Wu youniang respected Ning Yan so much, all of them looked at Ning Yan.


    The inquiry in the eyes is very strong.


    They really want to know what kind of existence it is to cultivate people like Wu youniang.


    I''m sure they won''t be able to marry them in this way.


    Even if I take it home, I''m a concubine.


    A housewife needs only virtue.

 Chapter 291

    Not beautiful, as long as it is not ugly, even if beautiful can not be this gorgeous frivolous beautiful, lively fox spirit.


    Housewives?


    Or gentle, or generous or graceful.


    It''s just that it can''t be showy or publicized.


    It is my concubine''s ability to make a show of her beauty.


    The sight to Ning banquet was a little more scornful.


    Ning Yan naturally feels the change of sight of these people.


    However, the dog''s eyes are low on people. Is it difficult for adults to have amon understanding with dogs?


    Rather banquet did not pay attention to those look in the eyes, went to Rong Qing Chen side, squat down: "still know me?"


    "Bigdy!" Let Qing Chen''s voice was more deep.


    After half a year, young people have grown up a lot, and the cost of growth is huge.


    "Regret it?" Ning Yan asked.


    Let Qing Chen smile bitterly, in addition to the bitter smile also has nothing to say.


    What''s the use of regret.


    "Lady, I always meet you when I''m in the most distress." In the voice of Rong Qing Chen, there were some things that could not be exined clearly.


    Ning Yan pick eyebrows: "difficult not you still think I will save you."


    "You will."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are a good man. You like beauties."


    Ning Yan was a little ufortable in her heart. How could she say she was a good person.


    What does good people mean?


    It means being bullied.


    It''s not a good thing.


    "What do you mean, to sell the flesh?"


    "I''m willing to sell it to thedy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet shiver, although she likes very man man man, but like Rong Qingchen such gorgeous demeanor really does not hate.


    If If you didn''t marry Lu Hanzhang, I''m not sure it woulde.


    But


    There is no if in the world, rather smile: "appearance sometimes is not a weapon."


    Ning Yan turns to look at Mr. Ge, reaches out to lift childe GE''s clothes and pinches it at the wound.


    "Mr. GE''s ass is really white!"


    Mr. Ge, that is, Ge Jin, was touched on his buttocks. The whole person was not strong. Even someone touched his buttocks in public. It was so. I can''t stand it.


    "You, who are you, you pervert."


    "You''re a pervert, too. I think we can make a couple." Ning Yan said, but also pick eyebrows.


    Gorkin was scared to death.


    He is just a dandy. He likes to do things on weekdays.


    But I really don''t like it if I''m being fucked.


    "Where''s the doctor? Where''s the doctor?" Gorkin screamed a few times.


    The woman with a strong anger, in her side to talk, teeth are acid panic.


    This woman is definitely not simple.


    Belong to a crowd that can''t be provoked.


    There''s still a wound in the ass. It''s so painful that the doctor doesn''te here. The Gong headmaster doesn''t want to live any more. He hasn''t invited the doctor over for so long. He just goes back to his uncle and cries.


    Gong Banzhu didn''t know that he was hated by others at the moment. His old faceughed, "Mr. Ge, wait a little longer. We are a little far away from the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gorkin gritted his teeth.


    Ning Yan got up, patted Ge Jin''s buttocks, looked at Rong Qing Chen: "I won''t take you in, but if you have an idea, I can arrange a ce for you."


    "I will."


    Rong Qingchen immediately nodded.


    After half a year in the capital, I have experienced a lot of things, and I feel more and more that the olddy is kind-hearted.


    If you refuse the bigdy, I''m afraid I won''t meet such a good person in the future.


    "This Rong Qingchen belongs to our troupe. It''s not good if you want to take people away. Moreover, Rong Qingchen deliberately hurt Mr. Ge. "


    ss leader Gong can''t stop talking now.


    The pirs of the stage will be dug away.


    If you don''t speak, you really suffer.


    "Are you selling yourself?" Ning banquet to see to Rong Qing Chen.


    Rong Qing Chen shakes his head: "had sold to you at the beginning, did not sign a contract afterwards, others also have no right to sell me."


    "That''s right. Only I have the right."


    Ning Yan sneered.


    There was irony in theughter.


    Let Qing Chen ear tip turn red, he knew that the bigdy isughing at him, at the beginning big Niang said, ah such as does not have the appearance so pure.


    It''s not. I was fascinated by the prosperity of the capital.


    He even worked with these people and sold him.


    "Master, do you hear me? Rong Qingchen didn''t sign the deed of sale."


    The head of Gong''s troupe was in pain. When he first saw the joy of hunting and the business was not good, seeing that Rong Qingchen was growing well and his voice was bright, he left people in the troupe.Originally, I wanted to let you sign the contract of sale.


    But Rong Qing refused.


    Originally, I wanted to hold Xiaoru as a girl, but I didn''t expect that these two people were neither unmarried husband and wife nor brothers and sisters.


    It doesn''t work if you hold it.


    Looking at Rong Qingchen, he turned his eyes and yelled: "do you want to leave like this after you hurt Mr. Ge? No way


    Ge Jin immediately stood up, covered his butt and kicked Gong Banzhu.


    He''s like this. Can you stop mentioning his name.


    It''s not humiliating enough.


    When kicking people, the clothes are floating, and Ning Yan sees something dangling inside.


    ¡­¡­


    "How small Ning banquet murmured.


    It was a murmur, but it happened to be heard by gorkin.


    Gorkin, it''s going to explode.


    Ning Yan went to ge Jin''s body and patted Ge Jin on the shoulder: "do you still need to investigate if you are hurt by Rong Qing Chen?"


    "Gorkin, gorkin felt like his shoulder was falling off.


    Did not twist, shake his head: "no, no investigation."


    "Be aware of current affairs." Ning Yan patted Ge Jin again, and Ge Jin felt that he was alive again.


    The arms move. The blood is flowing.


    It''s terrible outside. I want to go home.


    But


    Today, in order to sleep, Qing Chen, all the boys have been dumped.


    There''s no one to help.


    I don''t know what to do with it.


    It''s just that gekkin is about to despair.


    "The young man has vision, has a future, and lives well." Ning banquet said with Wu youniang, Du Chunlu to go out.


    Naturally, he followed.


    If you don''t keep up now, you''ll be dead.


    "Brother Qingchen, where are you going, do you care about me?"


    As soon as the little girl who camete saw Ning banquet, she looked at Ning banquet like a ghost and ran to Rong Qing Chen in costume.


    Stretch out his hand and naturally grasp the arm of Rong Qingchen and shake it.


    Let Qing Chen gently push away Xiaoru.


    "I have done what I promised your father. I took you out of Nanjing and bought a small house in the capital. Your household registration is yours. You can help yourself in the future."


    Let Qing Chen finish saying a sigh of relief.


    What was hanging in my heart was finally removed.


    The sky is blue, the water is clear, and even the air is fresh.


    "Brother Qingchen, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Ge Da fool has already said, do you still pretend? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As small as a girl''s face instantly turned red.


    Stuttering and stuttering, he said, "I didn''t do anything wrong. You look so good-looking, and you''re a man. Even if you''re touched, you won''t suffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan heard this sentence.


    I looked back.


    There was no disappointment in Rong Qing Chen''s eyes.


    That''s good.


    Little girl Aru pushed away the only one who would care for her and love her.


    No one can stop a man from dying.


    If you don''t speak, it doesn''t mean that you should pay attention to the banquet.


    What I hate most in my life is Xiaobaihua.


    Green tea whores are more eye-catching than little flowers.


    Go to small as before, reach out to lift small Ru''s chin: "what did you say just now?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Yes, of course. But I''m a servant of Ning family. I''m not willing to insult him."


    "What servant but not servant? You have already torn the contract of sale of one''s life. Besides, what I said is wrong? It doesn''t matter if a man is touched by a man. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You mean it doesn''t matter if a woman is touched by a woman


    Rather banquet says, finger small such as chin delimit.


    Pick small such as chin: "skin is really tender, afraid is not blown by the wind, good."


    From chin to face, neck Keep going down.


    ¡­¡­


    Lying on the ground, Gejin''s buttocks don''t hurt any more, waiting for her eyes to see Ning Yan treat Xiaoru like this.


    The shock in my heart is beyond words.


    Release the sp with your fingers.


    Xiaoru couldn''t help crying: "you, what are you doing?"


    "You say, it doesn''t matter if you are touched by a woman, right?"


    while talking, Ning Yan''s hands are not idle and stay in the inconspicuous bulge.


    Give me a pinch.


    "It''s so small."


    The meaning of dislike is clear. ,


    as small as


    Xiao Ru fainted directly.


    "Tut, I went back without teasing." Ning Yan finished and continued to go out."Wait a minute."


    Gong Banzhu came out of the crowd, took a look at Rong Qingchen and said, "your clothes belong to my theater. Since you want to leave, you will naturally return your clothes to me."


    ss leader Gong is very proud.


    Rong Qing Chen''s eyes are a little dim.


    Isn''t it necessary to walk around the street in your underwear this time? His underwear was also bought by the troupe.


    Forget it, it''s good to protect yourself from being vited.


    No, just clothes.


    If you don''t, don''t.


    After all, he is also a actor. What should he do with such a good reputation.


    Rong Qing Chen began to undress. Ning Yan''s sight fell on Wu youniang and Du Chunlu: "close your eyes."


    "Come here, I''ll find you a suit." Ning Yan picked up a pair of trousers from the ground, which GE Jin took off when he wanted to strengthen his affection.


    "Put this on."


    Ning Yan finished and went to ge Jin: "borrow a shirt."


    "No, no, no!" The pants have been taken away, if the shirt is forced to take off, it will be really shameless this time.


    "What do you say? I don''t want my pretty boy to be looked down upon."


    "I''ll find it for you, I''ll find it for you."


    Gejin said, carefully protecting his body.


    A pool of blood on the ground. But I don''t care.


    Look at the crowd of people roared: "a suit of ten Liang silver have sold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course.


    The theater is a big ce for the people at the bottom, who have never been to the theater for a lifetime.


    But for the rest of us, it''s nothing to spend money listening to music.

 Chapter 292

    So


    Ten Liang silver is not for nothing.


    A wretched man took off his coat and threw it directly to Rong Qingchen. Then he went to Gejin.


    He took ten Liang silver from Gejin.


    Hey, heughed and ran out.


    Rong Qingchen took a suit of clothes and went to the ce to change clothes.


    Change toe out, nondescript, but can protect the body.


    The paint on his face has also been scratched, a bit of gorgeous appearance has disappeared.


    Ning banquet also did not continue to listen to the opera, called out several people in the upperpartment and left the theater together.


    Doudou still has some reluctant eyes


    but he has to continue to listen to the opera without crying.


    Take Rong Qingchen back to the courtyard.


    Pointed to the well: "wash your face clean."


    "Well."


    Let Qing Chen nod, wash face is a very difficult thing, after all, paint this thing, not easy to wash.


    Look at a square solid beside the basin.


    Let Qing Chen study and find that the handprint on the top is used by hand ink hand washing?


    The unknown Rong Qingchen decided to give it a try. Her fingers melted on the soap and rubbed it hard. The rape that was hard to wash was like a killer.


    Hold water to wash twice, allow Qing Chen to wash face clean.


    Take a towel on the wood, wipe it on the face, and there is a faint fragrance.


    Turn around and turn around.


    Go to Ning banquet again.


    Still so burning and moving.


    "This


    This is the one just now, actor? "


    As soon as Wu youniang opened her mouth, her eyes fell on her.


    A soft smile.


    Wu youniang''s ears are red.


    Do you look so good?


    Wu youniang covers her heart. She can''t stand it


    "Ah Wang is still at Tai Fu''s side. You should save your mind." Ning Yan warned.


    Wu youniang shakes her head: "big Niang, I just think he is good-looking. No wonder he will experience those things. Hongyan is a sin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beauty is not a sin.


    It''s just that beautiful looks can easily attract abnormal people.


    Most people are not beautiful, so they say that beauty is wrong.


    Isn''t it a sin to have what others have never had?


    "It''s really nice." Br >


    , Du Chunlu feels that there is such a beautiful dream in the world today.


    Let Qing sincerely look at Du Chunlu.


    Du Chunlu quickly put the frostbitten hand into his sleeve.


    Rong, Mr. Rong''s hands are really beautiful. Just like Yuzhi, they are thin and straight with bamboo knots. They are very beautiful.


    As for a few small ones, they are staring at Rong Qing Chen.


    Ning Yan just nned to say something.


    Look back


    There was a man on the top of the wall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t this guy the one who paid ten Liang silver to sell the shirt to Gejin?


    Riding on the wall.


    That means tracking them?


    Ning Yan turned out of the yard, and there were many people in the alley.


    On weekdays, these people will not appear in the middle alley.


    Today


    Ning banquet back, let Qing Chen''s beauty has reached the point of empty space?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Close the door and have a look at the wall.


    "Get out of here."


    "Good, good, littledy, don''t be angry. I''ll jump down here." The man is sharp headed, but he learns to speak from the gentle young master.


    It''s a bit of a mess.


    I don''t know whether tough or not. ",


    " bigdy, it''s not safe. "


    "It''s not safe." They say that widows have many rights and wrongs in front of their doors.


    Now the people in this yard are all single dogs except themselves.


    It is expected that people outside will think about it.


    The beauty of Rong Qing''s heart is in people''s mind. Ning Ji in Wu''s young mother''s hand has long been envied.


    Now I know where Wu youniang lives.


    I''m afraid there will be some trouble in the future.


    I want to go back earlier


    If you don''t get things done here, you don''t even dare to go home.


    Thinking about it, Ning Yan said, "where are thorns nearby?"


    "There are many in the hills outside the city." Pang Chun just went out two days ago, so he can''t understand these things any more.


    Repair the top of the wall first, otherwise, in case someonees over the wall from the outside one day, I think it''s impossible to guard against it.


    "All right, Pang Chun, you go out of the city now and change the gate. Don''t be unable to get in. You''ll have to look for the trouble of the guards some other day.""Yes, you can rest assured."


    Pang Chun naturally knows the weight.


    carried his basket, took a shovel, and took a few young boys out to the city.


    Ning banquet, looking back at Rong Qing Chen.


    "Or, you''d better disfigure yourself?" he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How to sing when you are disfigured.


    Rong Qingchen''s mouth twitched for a moment and looked at Ning Banquet: dy, you are a capable person. I believe you can solve it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was cheated.


    Ning Yan admits that he is a good man.


    However, it is impossible to think for others without a bottom line.


    After all, she is also a person. Only when she is good, can she have the mood to be a good person.


    "Don''t be angry. It was just a joke."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The desire to survive is so strong.


    Ning Yan looked at the beans with high knee height and said to Rong Qingchen, "don''t you like singing opera? Teach her. "


    Doudou eyes a bright, although he is small, but memory is not bad.


    When he came back just now, his face was painted with oil paint.


    That''s a singer.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve.


    Let Qing Chen smile and hold up the beans.


    If you want to be epted by Ning Niang Zi, you must show your own value.


    Now


    Can calcte to find an opportunity that can show, let Qing Chen naturally won''t push out the opportunity.


    The children in the troupe began training at the age of five or six.


    A small bean is not five or six years old.


    You can''t train your heel and head.


    But


    You can teach some superficial opera.


    First hum, find thew, then progress quickly.


    Sharpening a knife doesn''t mean cutting firewood.


    Although there was only one apprentice, he was still a baby girl, but Rong Qingchen had countless training methods in his mind,


    he was beaten a cold cicada by the bean in his arms.


    I don''t know how miserable the next day will be.


    Ning banquet let Wu youniang and Lanxiang prepare to eat.


    Du Chunlu continues to hold Doudou


    Doudou fell asleep and washed the clothes.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan went out again.


    There are no more people in the alley now.


    It seems to be a return to the old quiet.


    It''s just


    Will it really be quiet?


    When she first saw Rong Qingchen, she was shocked by nature and human beings, not to mention those who wandered around the theater all day long.


    I guess I''ve been thinking about it.


    The trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not strong.


    When dinner was ready, the sparks under the pot went out, and the young boys who cut down the thorns came back.


    Look at the thorny thorns.


    Atst, Ning banquet was more rxed.


    Take the lead in nting thorns in the corner of the courtyard.


    If you want to climb over the wall, juste here.


    p your hands when you''re done.


    "Dinner."


    "Ouch, it''s time to eat." Liu Tian reaches for the steamed bread.


    Wu youniang''s chopsticks hit Liu Tian''s wrist quickly and urately.


    "Have you washed your hands?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Tian calms down and turns to the wash basin.


    Line up, wash your hands and go to the kitchen again.


    Wu youniang added a spoonful of soup, a steamed bun and a steamed bun.


    There are also fried dishes in the big pot, and each of them has some.


    After dinner, Rong Qingchen began to practice his voice again.


    Because of the curfew, it''s quiet outside.


    Let Qing Chen''s voice was more sad.


    The sleepers toss and turn, and are reced by the voice of Rong Qing Chen into the most bitter days.


    It doesn''t matter if you''d rather have a banquet.


    Close your eyes and fall asleep.


    I woke up and sat in front of the desk and wrote a letter to gouziwan.


    If you can''t go back for a short time, your family will be worried.


    What happened here in the capital city is not long or short. Write it on the paper in the most in tone.


    Ning Yan doesn''t like the saying that I''m doing something for your good.


    Although Lu Hanzhang had blood stasis in his skull.


    It can''t be stimted, but what happened to her is not exciting.


    What''s more, her husband''s son-inw is the general Lu who is sung by everyone. What else is there to hide from her?


    Lu Hanzhang. Lu Hanzhang.


    This man is really smart,


    he seems to have no secret about his identity. Every move reveals his habits of military career.


    Add names that have not been changed.She was too ignorant to guess the identity of general Lu.


    After writing, the envelopes were thick.


    Seal wax, Ning banquet to find Yang Taifu.


    It is easier for Yang Taifu to find someone who can use it than she can.


    There are some things in the letter that can''t be seen by others.


    Like the missing general Lu.


    For example, general Lu is married.


    If you say it, I''m afraid it will frighten people to death.


    Now Lu Hanzhang is recuperating. He can''t be disturbed by others and live a peaceful life.


    Yang Taifu took a look at the wax of the title and the seal on the edge. He shook his head andughed: "is Ning girl still afraid that outsiders will see what''s inside?"


    "It''s not fear! We can''t let outsiders know what we say to ourselves. " Ning Yan said these words with reserve.


    Yang Taifu wanted tough.


    "I heard that yesterday, you robbed an actor from the theater."


    "Where is the robbing actor? This is my family''s ve. He looks a little bit of color. If you like, I''ll send it to you."


    "No big, no small."


    If someone else said this, Yang Taifu must have a good discussion.


    Do you really think anyone can make fun of?


    It''s just


    This person is rather a banquet, so forget it.


    If some insulting words are put in the girl''s mouth, it''s like asking, "have you eaten it?".


    I can''t hear anything.


    "How many days are you going to stay in Beijing?"


    "I have this idea." I can''t help it.


    The n can''t keep up with the change.


    Sometimes changese as a surprise.


    No amount of nning will work.


    Therefore, in addition to acting ording to n, people also have to adapt to circumstances.


    As long as these two attitudes are mastered, we can live better.


    "Then you have to be careful. Gejin has a brother named Ge Yin, who works as a servant in Dali temple. Besides, Gejin has an aunt, and you know him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gejin''s aunt is still in Beijing.

 Chapter 293

    I know it myself, and divide it ording to the age. Ning Yan''s eyes turned: "is it your daughter-inw?"


    "Well!" Yang Taifu nodded.


    Yang Taifu didn''t seem to feel ashamed at all for having some rtions with such a dandy as GE Jin.


    Even happy.


    "Will your daughter-inw deal with me?"


    "You won''t do anything until you find out your specific identity. If you don''t have anything, then..."


    All the women in the government are the same.


    On weekdays, I''m very calm. Once I''ve determined something, I''ll do it vigorously.


    "Then I am not very dangerous." Rather a feast with a curly mouth, did not care much.


    Suddenly think of what asked: "I always feel that someone follow you and me, the level is not bad, I can only feel, but can not find people."


    "The emperor can''t bear to die for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t speak well when you are old. "


    Ning banquet turned a white eye in the heart, however, also thoroughly rxed.


    The man was sent by the emperor.


    The emperor is a good man!


    Knowing that she was in danger, he sent an expert to protect her and sent a good man card to the emperor.


    It''s the feeling of sending a good person card to others.


    Back home, Rong Qingchen sat on the cane chair in the courtyard.


    Doudou stands beside Rong Qingchen, singing her daughter-inw with a voice full of milk.


    The tone is facing everything. It''s just milk


    Tut!


    Some interesting!


    "Safe sleep?" Seeing Du Chunlu leaning on the tree, her face flushed, she looked at her feelings from time to time, and Ning Yan began to ask.


    Du Chunlu nodded.


    "I ate a lot of noodles just now, and then I went to sleep."


    "Well, if you''re not busy, you can go home and have a look. It''s excusable to worry about some younger brothers and sisters at home."


    "No worries."


    "Then go and have a rest. After a while, you will wake up safely and make trouble to you again."


    "Good." Thinking that Ning Yan was caring about her, Du Chunlu was deeply moved.


    Turn around and go to the allocation room.


    Du Chunlu disappeared from sight.


    Ning Yan just exhaled a breath and looked at Rong Qing Chen: "you don''t tempt Du Chunlu. She is just the daughter of a tofu seller and can''t protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qingchen almost choked to death, who seduced people.


    Early in the morning, the skinny girl was staring at him. He didn''t have the cheek to cry.


    Now he''s seducing a skinny girl.


    ¡­¡­


    There was something unconvinced in his heart.


    Young, after all.


    Even if some things have been experienced, once it is stable, the original immature will be exposed.


    Ning Yan shakes her head.


    Inexplicably feel, or the face stained Rong Qing Chen more gorgeous, more a point absolutely beautiful.


    "Don''t you know that you don''t have to deliberately, as long as you stand there will be someone to give you a hug?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let Qing''s gratitude not in words.


    On the first day, she got upset.


    Beauty is wrong.


    "Think about it." Rather banquet sighs, she actually also wants to grow up to look like Rong Qing Chen.


    Who is willing to use his fist to solve the problem of beauty.


    It''s a pity that there is no beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    Shake your head and find the yard quiet.


    Pang Chun was taken away by Lanxiang, put on Ning Ji''s clothes and went to sell bread with a small basket.


    Ning Yan suddenly became idle.


    The fault finder doesn''t know when toe.


    It''s too much trouble waiting.


    It''s better to take the initiative.


    Go and talk to that gorkin first.


    God sees pitiful, also don''t know Ge Jin''s buttock wound healed, is also a poor person!


    Where is Goldin''s house.


    It''s easy to find.


    Mr. Tai Fu has not said everything.


    Gorkin is the little nephew of the firstdy.


    A little check will find out the specific information.


    Take a look at Rong Qingchen: "you go out with me, or stay at home."


    "Go out together."


    Since he came to Beijing, he is usually on the stage.


    What was the capital like? It was strange to him.


    If you have a chance to go out together, you should seize the time.


    Ning Yan smile, fortunately, not because of the appearance dare not go out.


    Ning banquet also nned to say something, lowered his head to see Doudou grabbing her pants: "you also want to go out?"


    "Well."


    Doudou nods.


    Who doesn''t want to go out and y.Ning banquet pick eyebrows, home now only Du Chunlu.


    Want to knock on the door of Du Chunlu''s rest room.


    "I''m going to take Rong Qingchen outside. How about you? Finally, go to your home with peace and stay for a while. When Ie back, I''ll call you from the opposite side."


    "Good." Du Chunlu nodded.


    The eldestdy is probably worried that she is alone at home, afraid of something wrong.


    She went home, and no one spoke to her.


    If you go out, it''s not convenient to hold a little peace.


    So, let Qing Chen pull beans, follow in Ning banquet side, lock door.


    Go to the inner ring of the capital.


    Ge Jin, surname ge


    Ning Yan looked for a ruffian, took out a piece of silver in front of the ruffian threw it.


    "Well,dy, what can I do for you?"


    The sight of the little ruffian all fell on Ning Yan. Although Rong Qing Chen grew well, but The little ruffian didn''t think he could steal Rong Qing Chen.


    What''s more, if you dare to go to the street after growing up like this, I''m sure I have a bottom in my heart.


    The little ruffian thought of silver in his heart, but he was not a man. He looked at Ning Yan''s hand eagerly.


    Ning Yan''s mouth bent for a moment: "ask you a question, which GE family is the bigdy of Taifu family?"


    "This Said silver is mine? "


    "Look at the mood. If you say it well, it''s yours."


    The ruffian nodded and said happily, "the Ge family is the Ge Shang calligrapher. If you don''t know the way, I can introduce a guide for you, but..."


    The little ruffian rubbed his hands.


    Wink at Ning Yan, strong hint.


    Ning banquet smile, from the purse hanging on the waist out of a few copper coins: "bring me to find the way."


    "All right." Look at the copper money.


    Then look at the woman in front of her hand holding the shiny silver, the little ruffian turned around and asked people to go.


    Let Qing Chen look to rather banquet to ask: "you are not afraid that the boy brings a person toe over, the silver on your body was robbed."


    "If you have the ability to steal money from me, you cane here."


    Ning banquet in Rong Qing Chen''s gaze, hands spread out, hands of silver has been deformed.


    Let Qing Chen cough gently, he has already forgotten, Ning Niang Zi''s strength is very big.


    The boy who left just now seems to have a look at the bigdy''s hand. It is estimated that the silver has been deformed.


    Ordinary people don''t make trouble.


    He is not even more astringent than a woman.


    The little ruffian came back very quickly, and hebed his messy hair with his hands at the same time.


    See Ning Yan pull out the people behind him.


    It''s a younger kid.


    "He knows the way. You ask him to show you the way. If you take it wrong, you don''t have to give him a cent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan nodded with a smile.


    There is no fool in Beijing.


    The meaning of little ruffian is not to take the right way and remember to give money.


    Give, give, isn''t it money?


    Since these children are making money so hard, Ningyan will not be too stingy.


    "Xiao Wen,e back early. Don''t be crazy."


    "Well." The skinny little boy nodded.


    Come to Ning banquet.


    "Bigdy, I know where the Ge family is. You go with me."


    "OK."


    Ning Yan follows the children.


    I didn''t even speak at first.


    The child''s mouth is closed tightly.


    And a little bit afraid of her.


    As you walk into the broad, t street.


    Children''s eyes are also vivid.


    Ning Yan suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "are you organized to show people the way and lead the way to earn money?"


    "What is an organization?" Xiaowen did not answer Ning Yan''s words, but asked softly.


    Ning Yanughed and said, "is someone with you to do this?"


    "Well, we are all beggars. But half a year ago, brother Chen said that begging was not an option. We changed some clothes from a family. At first, we stood at the gate of the city. When we saw someoneing into the city, we asked those who needed to lead the way. Now in the street, whenever we saw someone who was lost, we would ask..."


    "You are lucky."


    "It''s not luck. Brother Chen doesn''t need many people. There are too many beggars in the capital. We are lucky."


    It''s better to nod.


    Have a deeper understanding of the little people want to live.


    "Don''t you want to rece it?"


    "Officials and rich people disdain it. After all, they can''t earn a few dors in a day. As for the street gangsters, they can''t beat elder brother Chen and can only drink some soup." "Said that the small article''s eyes are bright.


    They seem to admire their brother Chen.


    ¡­¡­ There''s a little fanatical about it.


    Life is so hard these days. It seems that there is nothing wrong with a man who can feed and work.


    Ning Yan no longer spoke, followed Xiaowen and walked for a while.


    Looking at the dry skin of Xiaowen''s mouth: "how far is it?"


    "It''s half gone. It''s a long walk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan finally felt that the capital was a big ce.


    She was not very tired.


    It''s just that, the children who lead the way from time to time stick out their tongue to lick their lips, and the dry crack is bing more and more serious.


    For these hard-working people, it''s better to have dinner than to have good intentions.


    "Let''s have a rest. There''s a wonton stand in front of us. Let''s eat something and continue."


    "All right."


    Xiaowen nods, without refuting.


    As for Rong Qingchen, it is natural that he will do whatever he says.


    Walking to the wonton stand, Ning Yan and Rong Qingchen found a seat and sat down.


    Xiaowen pursed his lips and leaned under the willow tree to find a hard steamed bread from his body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the wonton stand, sniff your nose and take a bite.


    It''s heartbreaking to be sensible.


    It is said that the children of poor families have long been in charge of the family, but these beggars are no longer so poor.


    Sigh: e and have a bowl of wonton. It''s delicious. It''s hard for you to lead the way. I can''t let you lead the way for nothing."


    It''s better to say this.


    Xiao Wen''s eyes brightened.


    Then it darkened.


    If you can''t get money after eating wonton, you will be punished.

 Chapter 294

    "Eat, eat." Rather banquet says, on the face cooperates to show some displeasure.


    Even though Xiao Wen is worried that he has no money to take, he has to eat wonton.


    If you don''t eat, thisdy will be upset. If you don''t give me money, it''s just that wonton and money are gone.


    After thinking about it, Xiaowen went to the wonton stand.


    Holding up a bowl of wonton and holding chopsticks.


    Wonton is very big. It''s big. It''s filled with meat. If you take a bite, it''s delicious.


    It''s hot and fragrant. It''s full of oil.


    Delicious! Xiaowen ate wonton and looked at the owner''s wife who made the wonton.


    Remember, when you have money, you cane here to eat wonton.


    Fifteen wontons were knocked into the bowl.


    It won''t take long to finish.


    Xiaowen took up the bowl and drank all the soup in it.


    There''s not a drop left.


    After touching my round stomach, I feel that such a day is really like a fairy.


    Or the gods can''t live like this.


    "Go on Ning banquet said, will let Qing Chen embrace the beans in the past.


    What else would you like to say.


    Ning Yan shook his head: "your strength is too small."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Too little strength?


    One after another, he was severely hit. He could not help but cover his heart.


    Beauty is beautiful in everything she does. With such a simple action, the owner''s wife of the wonton stall looked at it for several times.


    Rong Qingchen was aware of the banter in his eyes and took a puff from the corners of his mouth.


    I left the wonton stand a little faster.


    Only Xiaowen, who is good at leading the way, thinks that thendy selling wonton is so beautiful that she even


    There was also a light on his face.


    I''m full of food and drink.


    Xiao Wen walks faster than others.


    In front of the gate of GE''s house, Xiaowen points to the stone lion in front of the door: "this is GE''s house."


    "Thank you."


    Ning Yan took out a string of copper coins from his purse, untied the rope on it, counted more than ten copper tes and put them in Xiaowen''s hand.


    "If you can''t get along in the future, you can go to No.32 Huazhi Hutong to find a man named Wu Niangzi."


    Ning Yan finished and put the money in a Wen''s hand.


    Arvin nods.


    Write down the words of Huazhi Hutong in my mind. ,


    maybe we have to go there in the future.


    After ah Wen left, the sight of Rong Qing Chen towards Ning banquet was more burning.


    Let Qing Chen be so there is a sense of existence in the eyes staring at, rather the pressure in the heart of the banquet is not small.


    He looked back at Rong Qing Chen.


    Rong Qingchen not only was not afraid, but also said with a smile, "madam, you are indeed a good man. You should not have been sent down by Bodhisattva Guanyin to save the suffering."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Avalokitesvara is busy. I don''t have time for you.


    Ning Yan replied in his heart and got up to go to GE''s house.


    Each mansion will have a few special ttering look at the door.


    The Ge family has the kind of dandy Gejin, so the gatekeeper is not so good.


    Ning Yan just passed by.


    A Damascus porter came out.


    A look at Ning Yan''s dress, with disgust in his eyes; "it''s another poor rtive who hase to join us. We can''t stand at the gate of GE''s family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan clenched his fist.


    If it''s the plot of a novel, it''s time to pretend to be a p in the face.


    But


    Ning Yan felt that his journey was unique and certainly not the story in the novel.


    Then, the next development will have to be controlled by her.


    Take a look at the dirty guard in front of you.


    Ning Yan couldn''t help asking, "are you surnamed Qin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know me, even if you know me. Who do you go to? I''ll go in and report. "


    The porter surnamed Qin stretched out his hand tob his hair.


    Lift your chin. It''s very ssy.


    What a great man he thinks of himself?


    "I heard that Mr. Gejin of your mansion is ill. I brought a beauty to see him. Mr. Gejin likes beauties. If he sees them, he will be happy."


    Ning Yan speak Kung Fu, Rong Qing Chen from the opposite side came.


    Still holding a small pea in his hand.


    Doudou''s eyes turn around.


    His eyes fell on the doorman surnamed Qin.


    It''s not that the gatekeeper of the Qin family is so beautiful.


    It''s about


    There is a tuft of ck hair on this face.


    It turns off my appetite.


    Doudou may have never seen it before, which makes me curious.


    "How can you bring a child with you?" Qin asked.


    Ning Yan covered Dou Dou Dou''s ears and gave out a bustard''sugh: "you''ve seen the world before. The big and the small are exciting together, right? Our childe GE has a lot of tricks recently."Qin menfang''s experience may be more.


    In a sh.


    Ning Yan loosens beans'' ears.


    Doudou looks up at Ning banquet, and looks up at Rong Qingchen.


    Elder brother Rong''s face is a little red.


    Doudou is curious about everything.


    The porter of the Qin surname pointed up his thumb to Ning Yan: "it''s very fierce. I''ll go and tell you about it. The people inside said that the young master is not feeling well today. You can eat after you go in."


    "Wait!"


    If you give me the information, you can''t get in.


    The porter of the Qin surname stopped for a moment, looked back at the Ning banquet and asked, "there is something else."


    "Of course, seriously, don''t you want to surprise the young master?"


    "What a surprise."


    "Of course, we were brought in directly. The young master saw the beauty. The wound on the body was not right, it was the disease on the body, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin gate house shook his head.


    "You have to follow the rules. You wait." Then he went in.


    Ning Yan sighed. The capital is full of talents. She can''t even fool a concierge.


    Sure enough, all the novels I read in my previous life are just fooling people.


    The IQ of the viin can''t be that low.


    Qin menfang is an individual face man.


    Go to gorkin''s yard.


    I saw the rich man who was waiting for the second childe.


    Smilingly said: "rich brother, I have a big gift to give to the second young master. I can make sure that the second young master will be happy when he sees it. It''s impossible that the second young master will be able to eat once he is happy. Look, can I bring people here?"


    "Is your gift human?"


    "Well, he is a wonderful person. The three members of the family are all good-looking. The second childe yed with a man or a woman before. If the three members of the family y together..."


    "What do you look like?" Fa cai served Gejin for a long time.


    As for Gejin''s urine, we can''t understand it any more.


    It''s not good-looking, let alone a family of three.


    It''s a family of 30, and they won''t take a look at it.


    Good looking? Naturally, I''ll see more.


    "Nature is beautiful. Don''t you know me Lao Qin yet?"


    "Tut, you should be more leisurely. You can eat all the servants in our house who are not good-looking."


    "Haha, isn''t it delivered to the door?" Lao Qinughed and said irresponsible words.


    Fa cai waved his hand: "thank you, go away."


    "Get rich, what are you talking about outside?"


    From the room came Gokin''s violent roar.


    Fa cai said, "send the gift to me as soon as possible."


    Then he said to the room, ing!"


    After that, he ran into the bedroom and took a look at GE Jin lying on the bed, as well as the servants bent over to serve Ge Er Gongzi.


    "Young master, I''m notzy. Isn''t this a big gift for you?"


    "Big gift? Where is it? "


    Goldin looked around and saw nothing more in the room.


    There was a little more grumpy in the voice: "enough stuff, are you lying to me?"


    "No, no, how dare I cheat you. It''s outside. Lao Qin will deliver it in a moment. "


    "Well, I have to see what the gift is."


    £¬


    ¡£


    I don''t know what happened in Ge Fu.


    If you know, I will take melon seeds and coke while eating and watching.


    I can''t say I''ll p when I see something wonderful.


    After a while, the porter old Qin came out: "follow up, our childe wants to see you."


    "Really want to see you?"


    Surprise shed in Ning Yan''s eyes.


    What did old Qin say? It''s hard not to say that men are very beautiful


    Or gekkin, this guy just remembers to eat or not to fight.


    "Hurry up, brother Facai said, if this is done well..."


    Old Qin was in a lustful mood and was knocked on the head by Ning Yan: "who is making a fortune?"


    Old Qin red at Ning Yan.


    He would not have been angry if he hadn''t seen the beautiful woman and got into the eyes of the second young master.


    I think that Ning Yan looks like a concubine of the second young master.


    Old Qin restrained his attitude and said respectfully, "Facai is the intimate servant of the second young master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I see.


    It''s all arranged by God.


    Gekkin should be in bad luck.


    It''s better to have a banquet than to go with it.


    When he came to the courtyard, a little boy saw old Qin''s first: "Xiao Qin, you brought the big gift that rich brother prepared for the second young master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lao Qin almost jumped at the man''s words.What rich brother prepared.


    It''s clear that he prepared all these people.


    The rich spicy chicken took his credit.


    What else did old Qin want to say? He pushed him quickly.


    "It''s OK to bring the gift. You should watch the door quickly. If anyonees in, can you take charge of it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lao Qin''s eyes were filled with resentment.


    Spit on the ground, spit, scold, leave far away.


    The sight of the boy stopped for a moment on the face of Ning Yan and Rong Qing Chen.


    He was not a close boy, and Gejin would not take a free and easy boy when he went out, so he only thought that the dinner would be more beautiful than the youngdy of Ge family.


    As for Rong Qingchen


    A man grows up like this, ha ha.


    Doudou stares at his eyes, looks at Ning banquet, looks at Rong Qing Chen, crisp asks a way: "aunt, what is a great gift?"


    "Great gifts are gifts."


    "Are we gifts?"


    "Of course not."


    "Oh Doudou nods.


    The boy almostughed. Why not.


    This group of people are gifts from the second childe.


    If you coax a child, it''s strange that he can believe it.


    "A few, go in with the little one."


    "Well!" Ning Yan walked into the courtyard and looked back when he stepped in.


    Where is the secret guard sent by the emperor?


    I can only feel someone staring, but


    Can''t find it!


    This guy''s concealment ability is even better than Lu Hanzhang.


    Anyway, this person won''t watch her get hurt in a short time.


    I lead the way ahead and follow after the dinner.

 Chapter 295

    When you enter the flower hall, you can hear the sound of AI you ai you from the side hall blocked by the screen.


    The boy said something to another man in his uniform. And he backed down.


    Fa cai took a look at Ning Yan.


    Well, it''s really a good-looking one.


    Let''s look at Rong Qingchen again


    Facai''s eyes are wide and his face is happy. He hurt the young master yesterday. Today he dares toe here and deliver him to the door.


    Hey, hey!


    There was a frivolous smile on Facai''s face.


    "Come here." Facai went shopping outside yesterday and didn''t follow Ge Jin closely.


    I know that''s why I''m sorry for you.


    I don''t know anything else.


    Ning Yanughs at the back of fortune.


    Through the screen, you can see Gejin lying on the couch, eating the beauty delivered fruit.


    Don''t say


    This dandy can really enjoy it.


    There was a thick cushion on the couch, lying on the top, and the wound on the buttocks could not be touched.


    And a few beauties were there.


    How many people have to want this day.


    "Cough..." Ning Yan coughed.


    Gejin frowned. Who is so ignorant and coughs here.


    I looked back.


    On the face of shangning banquet, Gejin fell from the couch in a trance.


    The bandaged wound split again, and everyone else had two buttocks. If he didn''t fall well, he would have to turn into a three petal buttock.


    "You, how did youe here. Be careful, I''ll call someone... "


    "Mr. Ge, you should abandon the left and the right now." Ning Yan said with a smile.


    Gorkin responded.


    Take a look at the graceful maid in the room, and then look at the rich with a smile. The face turned ck in an instant.


    These people


    Wait, he''ll clean up a good meal.


    "Get out of here, get out of here."


    "Walk, walk, go out, go out." Facai didn''t see that the hair was wrong.


    I thought you were going to fight with a wound.


    I also admire very much.


    Is this so important


    If other injuries are OK, women can sit on their own.


    But, it''s a bum wound.


    You can''t lie down when you lie down. Lie on your stomach. You can''t move


    Is it possible that childe hase up with some new ways to y.


    Fortune has a heart to peep, but No guts.


    Forget it, even if there are any new developed postures, he also uses a lot of them. Up to now, he has not found a good girl


    Rich heart is very depressed.


    When the door was closed, the room became dark. The branches outside shook and the shadows swayed in the room. Gejin regretted that he was the only one injured in the room.


    There was nothing to be done if the ferocious woman touched him.


    If you say something bad, you''ll be killed.


    I don''t think anyone will know.


    Gorkinson shivered.


    "Madam, can I help you?"


    "Of course, I won''te to you if you''re OK."


    Ning Yan squatted down and took a close look at Gejin. Thed was pretty good.


    That is


    Wearing clothes like dishcloth is a wonderful brocade, and the effect of dressing cloth is also very powerful.


    "You should know where I live."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know." Gorkin shook his head quickly.


    Although he is a dandy, he does not do a lot of bad things, but he still has a more sensitive sense, who can not be provoked and who can be provoked.


    Close to three meters and you''ll know.


    As soon as the bigdy approached him, he felt sick all over.


    He can''t afford such people.


    "I really don''t know." Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Gejin was worried.


    Naturally, he would not continue to provoke those who could not.


    "Well, why are so many people walking around outside my yard?" Ning Yan continued to ask.


    Gorkin thought for a moment.


    She said, "your little servant, Wu Niang, is so greedy that she doesn''t know how many people are greedy. If it wasn''t for Taifu''s name, she would have been swallowed up. Of course, Wu youniang has a little ability.


    I can''t swallow Ning Ji now, so I want to marry Wu youniang home. It''s a pity that Wu youniang is not involved with a man named Wang No one wants a woman with a man outside. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan suddenly felt that men were disgusting.


    On the one hand, they want other people''s property, but they don''t think they are worthy of you. They also have divergent thinking that Wu youniang is raising a man outside.


    Why are men so disgusting?What gives them confidence that a Dior is great?


    Fortunately, Lu Hanzhang didn''t have this problem.


    Otherwise


    "So someone is beating Wu''s attention?"


    "Yes, it may be that you pay attention to it, or even ept everything you want. After all, you and Empress Wu are not of the same type."


    Gejin then covered his butt and stepped back.


    This kind of thinking will certainly exist.


    If not aware of the pressure on the woman in front of him, he will also move his mind.


    Wu youniang''s Ningji, he asked his aunt to check, aunt has not given him a serious reply.


    Just say you can''t interfere.


    Seeing the expression on the bigdy''s face more and more fierce, Gejin had a strong desire to survive: "by the way, my auntes back today. You can''t do anything to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan stopped and took a look at GE Jin: "you are very smart. Why don''t you go straight?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m very smart. If you ask Wu youniang to do business, you must be short of money. Otherwise, I''ll do something for you."


    "I can''t afford it." It''s better to wave.


    She really doesn''t look up to people like Gejin. All she thinks about all day long are those things about cockroaches and dog thieves.


    If she had known in her previous life that she would have used a person who was a traitor or even made many people die.


    It''s a must to be.


    To do a bad thing is to do a bad thing.


    Nothing can be washed white.


    Ning Yan felt out his own triangr pyramid and fell on Ge Jin''s neck. She didn''t really want to kill people. If she killed, she would offend many people.


    It''s not worth it.


    But it''s OK to scare.


    "Lady, you, you can''t kill me." Gorkin is really afraid. There is a cold thing on my neck, and my goose bumps are all up. "It''s said that if you put down the butcher''s knife and be a Buddha, you don''t think much of me. Can''t I change it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Put down the butcher''s knife and be a Buddha?


    What about the victims? Although Ningyan is often issued a good card, but it is not good, there is no bottom line.


    She is neither a government nor a king of war. She does not need to enforce thew, nor to uphold justice for those who are persecuted.


    Gorkin didn''t put his w on her, and she didn''t need her to take it away.


    However, abuse can still be, triangr pyramid is closer to a few points.


    Gejin felt a pain on his neck and smelled the smell of blood: "no, no, no,dy. I have money and a lot of money. I can give it to you as long as..."


    "I don''t need your money. If you really want to, think about what to do in the future, and let your dog legs drive away those people who are wandering in my yard..."


    "I can''t afford to offend those people..." Goldin muttered.


    There are lots of dandies in Beijing.


    He''s just one of them.


    "Can''t do it?" The triangr pyramid in Ning Yan''s hand was pulled out again.


    It''s hard, and it''s still shining.


    Goldin shivered: "yes, it can be done."


    "Well!" Ning Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    When the goal is achieved, turn around and leave.


    As for gorkin, who was lying on the ground, it had nothing to do with them.


    Leave shangshufu.


    Rong Qingchen asked, "did you really intend to kill him just now?"


    "Scared?"


    Ning Yan asked.


    Killing heart is moving, but all the rules of the world are deformed for her.


    Deformed society has its own rules.


    Perhaps in this world, Gejin''s practice is tacit.


    Then she was wrong to kill under these chaotic rules.


    It''s really


    A lifetime''s memory is not all good.


    Ning Yan changed a little, and felt powerless.


    Doudou doesn''t speak now. Children are usually very keen. When can bear and when can''t, he can master it very well.


    Back to Huazhi Hutong.


    The sky became overcast.


    Now and then there''s a thunder.


    Spring thunder


    "This is a good year."


    "If it''s really good, it''s good." Ning Yan didn''t understand why Rong Qing Chen said it was a good omen to hear Chunlei.


    However, having such an expectation is not a bad thing.


    Only when there is hope can we work hard and create a miracle.


    "You move the firewood to the kitchen, and I''ll go to the opposite side and bring Xiaoping back."


    Ning Yan finished and went to the opposite side.


    With a smile, Rong Qing squatted down and moved the firewood in the yard to the kitchen.Sure enough, it began to rain soon.


    On the streets of Beijing.


    Carrying baskets selling bread, a few teenagers quickly found a shelter from the rain.


    The rain is soft and soft.


    It is notsting.


    Wet the surface of the earth, it will be intermittent.


    Walking in the rain doesn''t feel bad, but it''sfortable.


    The basket of bread will soon be sold out. After all, it''s delicious and soft. It''s different from other snacks.


    After the sale, Pang Chun went to the shop.


    It''s easy to walk.


    He finally got a proper career.


    Walking to the gate of Ningji, I suddenly saw a man who was familiar with me.


    Zhang hunzi who goes out of Huazhi Hutong.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang hunzi hasn''t done any good things in ordinary days. Now he stares at Ning Ji


    Pang Chun grew up in the garbage.


    Childhood is almost always dark.


    It''s easy to think of Zhang hunzi as having bad intentions.


    Of course, Zhang hunzi didn''t mean anything.


    I''m here to watch, just to see when manager Wu will go out and master the rules.


    As long as you master the rules and tell boss Jiao, he can get a lot of benefits. It can even be rted to Rong''an gambling house.


    Mr. Jiao puts money in his pocket. He needs a lot of men to urge money every month.


    Zhang hunzi looked down at his shoulder muscles and was satisfied with himself.


    Pang Chunyue sees Zhang hunzi more and more feels that Zhang hunzi has no good intention.


    After thinking about it, he did not continue to sell bread from Ningji, but turned around and ran to Huazhi Hutong.

 Chapter 296

    Back home. I took a hard breath.


    Seeing Du Chunlu, she asked, "sister Chunlu, where''s thedy?"


    "Vegetables in the backyard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pang Chun''s face showed a smile, the bigdy actually likes to grow vegetables, magical hobby.


    Step into the backyard.


    Will be in Ningji shop to see things with Ning Yan said.


    Rather dinner wash hands, walk into the alley, those who follow the people have disappeared.


    It seems that gorkin is also very useful.


    This move can hardly be regarded as driving out wolves and tigers.


    But


    Gorkin is not a wolf, and those who spy are not tigers.


    It''s more reasonable to exin with a cat catching a mouse.


    There is no one here. I went to the shop again.


    It''s better to hold arms.


    "Lady, do you have any way?" Pang Chun asked.


    Ning Yan shook his head: "as long as people have the psychology of prying, this kind of thing will never disappear. There are always some people who want to take shortcuts, but are they so easy to take? "


    "Shortcut, does thedy mean to get something for nothing?" Pang Chun''s brain shed and asked.


    Ning Yan nods.


    It''s good for children. They can use idioms.


    "If you can open the shop, you should be on guard against those malice. We don''t have to be too excited."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he worried in vain today?


    Pang Chun is not calm.


    On the line of sight of shangning banquet, slowly lower your head.


    "There''s no white worry. You''re doing the right thing." Ning Yan patted afraid Pang Chun on the shoulder and began to fight.


    I don''t practice my hand for a day. Three days without practice.


    Boxing can''t be stopped.


    Especially on the journey.


    Pang Chun is not entangled with these, people have alreadye back, go to Ningji again, go back and forth, it is estimated that the next work time.


    It''s better to fight with the big girl.


    I''ve learned these boxing techniques.


    I''ll be as good as the bigdy.


    Stand behind the Ning banquet and learn every move of Ning banquet.


    Pang Chunxue is very serious. It is always difficult to learn anything in this era, so people who have the opportunity will study hard.


    A small worker in a cksmith''s shop.


    In order to learn something, the apprentice of a carpenter has to promise to raise a master in the future.


    The price is also very high.


    Where liketer generations, want to learn what, click on theputer search will get a lot of resources.


    What is rare is hard to lose. If the ancestors stay, they are not talking about it.


    At the moment, he is in Ge Shangshu''s house.


    Aunt Ge, the eldest daughter-inw of Yang Taifu, walked into Ge Jin''s yard.


    Gejin''s voice was heard all the way.


    Take a few quick steps. I wanted to educate Ge Jin, but


    Seeing Gejin''s buttocks, he didn''t have the thought of swearing for a moment.


    There''s a pool of blood on the ground.


    This


    Injury is yesterday''s thing. There is blood on the ground today. It''s hard to say that I fell out of bed when I was sleeping.


    If not, how can a good person''s wound open.


    Walking into a few steps, Mrs. Yang found that Gejin had a scarf around her neck.


    It''s really


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. What should I do with this thing.


    Besides, the scarves are pink.


    Well, a man has this color on his neck.


    "Are you all right?" The eldestdy thinks that as an aunt, she should ask.


    Gejin waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Aunt, do you know if you''ve made it clear, and you''d better remember if..."


    "Remember, it''s not something you can provoke."


    "Oh What else did Gejin want to ask? He found that his aunt was so secretive that he didn''t have the right to know more.


    In fact, as long as you think about it, you''d better remember not to provoke.


    How to say that? Ningji no matter the milk sugar, or cake tarts are fresh food, not in the pce.


    If it''s a shop opened by ordinary people.


    Those who can''t get up early without profit in the pce, how can they be so quiet.


    There''s only one reason to be so quiet.


    Those people in the pce can''t even arouse Ning Ji, which is intriguing.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Night soon came, Xiao Ping woke up and cried.


    Du Chunlu quickly warmed a bowl of milk to xiaoping''an.


    Milk is used to make cakes. Xiaoping can''t drink a lot. It''s enough to send three or five bowls of milk to the yard every day.


    Lanxiang and Wu youniang approach the yard together.


    Behind the two were a few teenagers.Young people are Dong Bai and Liu Tian.


    They made money on their first day with their own efforts, and their faces were full of joy.


    I seem very satisfied with my life now.


    When all the people are here, it''s time to eat.


    Wu youniang is still serving the meal. After the meal is served, she carries it back to her room to eat.


    There is not enough table for these teenagers to sit at home.


    Instead of some people sitting, some standing, it is better to go back to each son.


    Impartiality.


    Dong Bai and Pang Chun belong to the same room.


    Dong Bai approached Pang Chun and asked, "I didn''t see you when I came back just now. Empress Wu has been waiting for a long time. Are you back so early? Are you not afraid that Wu Niang Tzu is not happy?"


    "I have something to do." Pang Chunughed.


    The bigdy said that Wu Niang Zi could solve the problems in the shop.


    He can''t be too busy.


    It was better for Wu Niangzi to find out the problems around the shop. Pang Chun''s idea began to eat after a circle in her mind.


    Dong Bai knew Pang Chun better.


    At a nce, Pang Chun''s brain is full of hidden things,


    but if he canugh, it''s certainly not a big deal.


    So they didn''t pay attention to it.


    After dinner, several people lined up in the yard to fight the simple boxing once, and still line up to take a bath.


    After a busy day, Iy in bed at night.


    I feel sofortable all over.


    I fell asleep.


    A man jumped down from the jujube tree in the yard.


    I found an empty room and went in.


    A good night''s sleep.


    Except for two drizzles, nothing strange happened at night.


    Ning Yan woke up in the morning, stretched out his arms and watched a crowd leave the yard.


    Take a look at Du Chunlu sitting under the tree: "Chunlu, is it easy for children to take it?"


    "Xiao Ping''an is very good, probably the best child to take."


    "Is it?"


    It''s better to have a feast and see peace.


    Ping An grinned.


    Children seldom cry, which is much better than ordinary people.


    Take the child from Du Chunlu''s hand and hold it in his arms.


    It''s light. I don''t know if it''s 15 Jin.


    Holding for a while, Xiaoping grabbed the hair of Ning banquet to y.


    The baby''s fingernails are very long and thin. It hurts a lot when it is pulled on people.


    Babies don''t know what to do. They like to catch earrings, clothes and faces.


    Ning Yan naturally did not escape this treatment.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t like to wear earrings.


    That''s what''s going on.


    If you wear earrings


    No wonder women with children do not like to dress up, not only for breast health, but also because of the baby, how to dress up?


    When Xiao Ping''an is tired.


    Ning Yan quickly put the child on the bed.


    Around nothing, Ning Yan is thinking about making a baby stroller. It''s not difficult to push a cart, at least for Ning banquet.


    I found a grocery store, bought tools, and went outside to cut a tree.


    With Du Chunlu in, Ning Yan naturally knew that those trees had owners, and those trees had no owners to cut down.


    Now the pear flowers are in bloom.


    Rather banquet around the pear tree around a circle, in the end did not cut down the tree.


    It''s a pity to cut such a beautiful tree. In a long alley, there is only one tree that can blossom.


    Looking around, Ning Yan saw a small piece of bamboo forest.


    The bamboo in the bamboo forest grows well.


    Bamboo can also be wheeled.


    Carrying a few bamboo leaves, he went home.


    Du Chunlu has recently fallen in love with pancakes. As long as she prefers to have a dinner without changing her style, she can make pancakes every day.


    Squatting on the ground and face, see Ning Yan squatting outside with a knife will bamboo split.


    Du Chunlu sighed as she watched.


    Ning Niang Zi, she can do anything.


    Bamboo strips are more resilient after being killed.


    Ning Yan pulled a piece of cloth from her skirt and tied it to her hair.


    Roll the horsetail into a ball head.


    Too long hair is a hindrance.


    Continue to make the cart ording to the drawing.


    Du Chunlu baked many cakes, washed the pot and began to cook, found Ning Yan was still busy.


    She asked, dy, can I help you?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    It''s really a one-man thing. Ning banquet has great strength and skillful strength. It''s just a small cart. It''s not difficult.


    When Du Chunlu cooked the meal, the cart made of bamboo bars would be four wheels short.There is no rubber these days, and Ningyan doesn''t expect to use rubber wheels.


    I found a wood in the corner of the wall, cut the wheel with a knife and twisted it on the trolley.


    Following Rong Qingchen''s voice, Doudou saw the car. He pedaled over and walked around the car.


    Doudou is not big or small at this age.


    Just can''t take the cart.


    "Auntie..." Doudou reached for the handle of the cart.


    "would you like to sit Ning Yan asked!


    Doudou nods, but he doesn''t want to sit on it and try it. It''s a rare thing.


    "All right, sit on it." Ning Yan took a cushion and put it on the cart.


    Doudou sits in the car.


    Ning Yan is pushing behind


    Walk around the yard.


    It''s not enough.


    Doudou still wants to sit down, but he doesn''t want to push.


    It''s noon. We have to eat.


    Pancakes dipped in sauce, there are some winter did not eat small pickles, rather a person ate four cakes.


    This meal, is not the first day to see, but Du Chunlu is still very surprised.


    Fortunately, the family is better off after eating so much. If you are a little bit poor, you may have to eat all the food rations of the family.


    Ning Yan did not pay attention to Du Chunlu''s expression.


    It''s better to remember that the problem has not been solved, and she can''t leave the capital.


    Now?


    What are you going to do?


    after thinking for a long time, Ning Yan decided to do something.


    The guard of the city gate robbed Pang Chun''s money. This guy is not suitable.


    Ning Yan walked to the vicinity of Ningji, called Pang chun to his side and took a look at Pang Chun''s basket: "sold out?"


    "Well, bread sells well. It''s much cheaper than cake. Some people who are reluctant to buy cakee to buy bread."


    "Well, then."

 Chapter 297

    Bread made with poor milk still has a milk vor.


    This is also because milk housing for a day, and it is only April, if the dog days, the next day''s milk, I''m afraid it can''t make yogurt.


    Bread is definitely not going to work.


    Yogurt, frozen delicious.


    How is ice made?


    When saltpeter reacts with water, please remember carefully.


    She knew saltpetre as well, and it would not be a problem to make some ice.


    I think a little too much.


    Take a look at Pang Chun and say: "today you don''t have to continue to sell bread,e with me."


    "Well." Pang Chun said two words to Liu Tian when he left.


    A clear exnation follows after the Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan asked, "which door did you go out from on that day?"


    "West of the city."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Oh Pang Chun nodded and did not speak much.


    Follow behind Ning Yan.


    It took them a long time to get to the west of the city.


    "Which one hit you?" Ning Yan asked.


    Pang Chun looked at it carefully and shook his head: "no, it may be the change of defense."


    Ning Yan took a look at the vendors nearby.


    There''s a noodle man.


    Asked Pang Chun, "did you eat it?"


    "Not yet." Pang Chun swallowed his saliva. After more than ten years of starvation, Pang Chun had a few good days. When he saw the saliva secretion, he couldn''t stop it.


    Ning Yan took Pang chun to the stall at the bottom.


    "20000 shredded chicken noodles." Ning Yan called.


    Compared with chicken noodles, she prefers beef noodles. However, at this time, the price of beef noodles is extremely expensive, which can not be eaten casually.


    Cattle ughtering must be reported to the government in advance.


    Otherwise


    It''s a crime.


    Manyws these days are different from those ofter generations.


    Ning banquet can only wait for whose cattle died old, and then go to buy a few pieces of beef.


    Or you don''t have to eat.


    The owner of the noodle stall is also a good craftsman.


    After a while, the noodles were served.


    There is ayer of shredded chicken floating on the top of ramen, which is mixed with small mustard made by farmers.


    It''s crunchy.


    The oil is good, and the soup is fragrant.


    Looking into the pot, no wonder it''s delicious. There are two big pig bones in the soup.


    Under the bone soup, can it be bad?


    No matter what year, at any time, people will work hard on what they are interested in.


    Just like this chicken noodle.


    It''s delicious.


    I don''t think it''s easy to roll noodles.


    Can eat, can eat, know how to eat.


    Pang Chun finished a bowl and ordered a bowl of noodle soup. After all, the noodle soup was free and fragrant.


    I felt my stomach with a bowl of noodle soup.


    "It''s delicious."


    "If you want to eat, you can learn."


    "Well..." Stealing teachers?


    Pang Chun looks at the rolling posture of thendy


    "A bowl of fried noodles with soy sauce, arge bowl, a little more sauce." All of a sudden, a strong voice rang in front of the stall.


    Pang Chun looked back at the voice,


    just looked at the big man.


    Shivering for a while, looking back to Ning Yan: "bigdy, that''s him. He robbed my money."


    Ning Yan looked at Pang Chun''s finger.


    The man


    He''s a bit of a fighter.


    He had a beard on his face, which was stained with water. He looked dirty.


    It''s not the same as Lu Hanzhang''s beard.


    Lu Hanzhang loves to be clean. He doesn''t stain his beard with oil, whether he''s eating or drinking.


    Even when kissing, we should pay attention to the posture, for fear that the beard will prick her.


    The more you look at the big man''s beard, the more you look at it, the less you can deal with it.


    This man Not qualified to grow a beard.


    "Well, I said how rich you little beggars are. They are provided by their mothers!"


    Touch the sleeve.


    No dagger.


    The whip on the waist is not suitable for shaving.


    Ning Yan''s eyes fell on the knife cutting noodles.


    This knife is good It''s good for slicing noodles and chopping bones.


    If you shave, I think it''s OK.


    "You''re in custody. Your whole family is taken care of."


    In terms of swearing, Pang Chun thinks that he can scold any kind of swearing, and that he can do whatever he likes.


    But


    I''ve been in touch with thedy these days.


    The bigdy never uses these dirty words.Pang Chun also changed a lot.


    "Little boy, how dare you say that you still have money to eat noodles today. I''ll give you all the money."


    "No money!" Pang Chun said with a straight chest.


    This is


    Big man quit.


    Go to Pang Chun''s body, and swing Pang Chun''s thick arms to Pang Chun''s back.


    Ning Yan naturally won''t let Pang Chun be beaten.


    The big man''s hand was kicked away with a kick.


    The big man took a breath and rubbed the kicked arm with his other hand.


    "Tut, the little girls are good-looking. They can satisfy all these little things. Do you want to try brother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dog can''t spit out ivory.


    It seems that now is not only to shave this guy''s beard, but also to smash his teeth to get out.


    Take a look at Pang Chun''s disgust and say: "go far, in the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pang Chun left in silence.


    He had seen the bigdy smash the nk through with one blow.


    Just like the olddy said, he can only get in the way here.


    "See, I''m too young to count on. I''m scared away." The big man is still talking.


    Ning banquet was also known byterrades in arms.


    I''m afraid I''ll beughed to death.


    The kitchen knife in his hand turned into a flower and swept it on the big man''s hair.


    As soon as the big man hid, Ning Yan seized the opportunity and punched the big man in the mouth.


    Plop!


    Ning Yan takes back his fist.


    Look at the red on the back of my hand.


    Look at big man again.


    The big man puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, two tiger teeth were spit out.


    Looking at the teeth on the ground, Ning Yan is satisfied. Whoever is talking nonsense will have his teeth knocked out.


    "Come on, go on. Who are you talking about? Whose is the big one? Would you like to take off your pants and have a look... "


    Ning Yan said something and went to the big man.


    The big man turned green.


    He''s lost face this time.


    He red at Pang Chun fiercely.


    Pang Chun was aggrieved: "what are you staring at me for? I didn''t stare at you when I robbed my moneyst time. You still stare at me. Do you want to face me?"


    "You Shuo, you raise your face." The big man lost two teeth and lost his breath.


    If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear what the man is saying.


    After all


    At this time, different fromter generations, Putonghua has be popr. Even if Cantonese speak some Cantonese and Putonghua, most people will understand it.


    At this time, the promotion of Mandarin is not good, if not grew up around the capital.


    What he said had a strong local tone.


    It''s leaking.


    It''s better to have a good ear to understand what this person is saying.


    If you beat people like this, Ning Yan has almost let out her anger.


    Stretch legs in the man''s body gently raised a sleep: "after speaking, wash your mouth before speaking, and give me the money you robbedst time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big man frowned.


    He robbed the money by his ability. Why would he still go.


    What''s more, it has been beaten. Can''t we expose it?


    Last time those kids were bullied, Miss Yu Yixi passed by. Now that he is being bullied, why doesn''t Miss Yu pass by.


    The big man''s face was aggrieved.


    It''s a piece of white and tender with a beard.


    As for the cheek, when it is exposed to light for a long time, it is somewhat ckened. There are two obvious colors on a face


    Then he showed a look of grievance.


    Pang Chun couldn''t helpughing.


    The performers in the theater didn''t change their faces like this.


    "No Said the big man, choking his neck.


    Ning Yan couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    This kind of person beat out two teeth have no memory, it seems to knock out a few more teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the fist of shangning banquet, the big man made a spit.


    I felt the money bag on my waist.


    At this moment, I saw the carriageing from outside the city.


    Take a closer look


    Isn''t this Miss Yu Yixi?


    Today is April 15. It''s Miss Yu''s day to give porridge.


    Now Miss Yu is back from outside the city?


    The big man protected his purse, jumped out of the crowd and ran directly to Yu Yixi''s carriage.


    "Miss Yu, help


    I don''t know if it''s because he has a strong desire to survive. When he says a few words, he doesn''t leak the wind and pronounces clearly.


    With the sound of thew, the horse raised its hooves.


    The moving carriage stopped.The curtain was lifted and a woman in a yellow dress sat in the carriage.


    The woman''s face was covered with a veil, and her appearance was not real. She wore a tassel bun, and her forehead was covered with a shallowyer of broken hair.


    Hang on the forehead, set off the forehead white and shiny.


    Ning Yan looked at the woman in the carriage and swallowed.


    This man The boobs are so big.

 Chapter 298

    It''s mid April, and it''s getting hotter.


    You can also wear a chest length Ru skirt.


    Of course, if you are afraid of the cold, just put on a cloak outside. Miss Yu Yixi is wearing a chest length Ru skirt.


    I can''t stop watching Ning banquet.


    I want to pinch it.


    Soldier ruffian


    Naturally, it will be contaminated with some habits that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Yu Yixi''s eyes fell on the big man, and his eyebrows shed in doubt: "are you?"


    "Miss Yu, I''m like Hu Qing with a bad smell here. I''ve been beaten up. Please help me!"


    The original name of Han was Hu Qing, and Ning banquet was just known.


    It''s just This sentence is a mess. Can miss Yu understand it?


    Yu Yixi stepped down from the carriage.


    Asked a few onlookers.


    Know the process of the matter, go to Ning banquet body.


    "Madam, you have already punished Hu''s mistakes. That''s all! You can''t kill people, can you? "


    It''s better to pick eyebrows for dinner!


    Of course, it won''t cause death, it''s just


    Pang Chun, they were beaten up and their money was taken away.


    this matter should not be taken care of?


    Don''t mention it?


    "Well, Miss Yu is going to pay back the guard? He scolded me just now, which was so ugly that I felt sick. I had to get some ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum to make up for it. Otherwise, Miss Yu would have to pay for his medicine and my brother''s money, which was robbed by Hu Qing, right?


    Miss Yu is Yu Xiang''s daughter. She must have money in her family. Since she is so kind, she should pay it back for her! "


    Ning Yan finished and looked at Yu Yi Xi with a smile.


    If you want to be a good man, you can have a good reputation.


    At the time, that had to pay.


    The good man started to deal with things regardless of right or wrong.


    Are they really good people? Ha ha


    Yu Yixi frowned: "you, madam, are you too much?"


    "Too much? Then I deserve to be scolded, and my brother''s money deserves to be robbed, isn''t it? "


    Be reasonable? Who can''t? After the baptism of keyboard man, Ning banquet is fearless.


    "If Haosheng talks to him, he can be reasonable. How can you beat someone?" Yu Yixi''s face was not good when she said this.


    After all


    Ning banquet long thin, Hu Qing it five big three thick.


    I''m sorry to say that.


    Hu Qing is also a stupid, even a woman can not beat.


    What''s the use of being so strong.


    "Good to speak, how are your ancestors?" Ning Yan nodded, she spoke very well, and asked Yu Yixi''s ancestor 18 generations.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi is quick to respond. In an instant, I knew that Ningyan was a curse.


    Ancestors


    The affirmation that can be called ancestor is long gone.


    "Madam, you''ve gone too far. Abuse the officials'' rtives. Someone will take it."


    Yu Yixi''s words fall, from the motorcade out of two armed guards.


    "Well, Miss Yu, you can''t be reasonable yourself. What are you doing for me?" Ning Yan finished and looked at Pang Chun.


    "These are the good people and good people in your mouth. It''s obvious that we were scolded and robbed to find our ce. It''s just like our crime to be said by Miss Yu. If we don''t lie down and be bullied, we won''t give her face."


    Ning banquet said to y, Pang Chun nodded.


    He saw what had just happened.


    I always feel that something is wrong. Now I finally know what''s wrong.


    This girl Yu obviously helped the tyranny.


    "You Madam, I asked people to take you down because you insulted my ancestors. Don''t... "


    "If I scold your ancestors, you take me. If he insults my younger brother, I can''t beat him. Is it my brother who is not a human being, or is your ancestor? You are a dead man and more noble than a living one!"


    "You..."


    Yu Yixi''s face is red with anger.


    "Shrew, unreasonable, take it." With a wave of her hand, Yu Yixi went to the carriage.


    She was bewildered by a shrew.


    Why say more.


    Just send it to Dali temple.


    The prison in Dali temple is not a prison made by the government.


    In Dali Temple Prison, even if you cane out alive, you have to lose ayer of skin.


    Take a look at Hu Qing: "after a good life, don''t make trouble."


    After warning, he stepped back and stepped on the horse stool to the car.


    Ning Yan smiles


    Is this still a good man?


    Porridge?


    Nice guy?


    Step on your feet as a stool.Oh


    Fishing for fame and reputation.


    I can''tin that Lu Hanzhang is so old that he doesn''t look up to the good man in his singing.


    Only a blind man can find a difference between what he says and what he says.


    As Yu Yixi got on the bus, the guard with the gun went to Ningyan. The gun was an inch long and strong, but


    Who''s in charge.


    If it was Yue Fei at that time, Ning Yan felt that she would definitely fight with the loyal general.


    However, these two obviously just learned a little, and then they took out the kitchen knife and cut off the gun head directly.


    Then the kitchen knife was thrown out and directly hit Yu Yixi''s carriage bottom.


    The horse was stabbed and ran away. Drive the carriage forward.


    The driver''s handlebar quickly appeased the frightened horse.


    Yu Yixi stepped on the carriage with one foot on the horse stool. The carriage suddenly ran away. Yu Yixi''s eyes widened and she turned back.


    Lying on the ground.


    The caudal vertebrae was hit by a stone on the ground.


    The people who make a wolf roar call,


    onlookers Open your eyes.


    It turns out that Miss Yu Yixi can scream and be afraid!


    Ning Yan naturally had no time to manage Yu Yi Xi. He watched the carriage run to the crowd, picked up the gun head cut off from the ground and ran towards the direction of the horse running.


    He had only two legs, but Ning Yan ran faster than the injured horse.


    The horse''s hooves are about to fall on a baby.


    Speed up again.


    He rushed to the front of the horse, picked up the horse''s hooves in his hand, and stabbed the horse''s neck with the gun in his other hand.


    Hot blood gushed out.


    The child burst into tears.


    The child''s mother ran up and took the baby away.


    After this, the baby''s mother didn''t dare to stay here and said no thanks.


    A thief is quick to run.


    Ning Yan slowly walked back to Pang Chun.


    Take a look at Yu Yixi squatting on the ground and covering her feet.


    She asked, "why is she covered with a veil? She can''t be ugly and can''t see people."


    He asked, but in his heart, he thought that he would not be like Mu Wanqing written by Jin Yong. If someone saw his real face, he would marry him!


    Pang Chun''s words verified Ning Yan''s conjecture.


    "It is said that Miss Yu is a beautiful woman. Who will marry her if she sees her true face?"


    "Has anyone seen it?"


    "It is said that general Lu has seen it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Will Lu Hanzhang be free to uncover others'' veil?


    Think about it


    In the vige, Shen Ning''er takes the initiative to rub against Lu Hanzhang and is pushed away by Lu Hanzhang.


    It''s not the kind of person who can''t stop.


    In this way, Lu Hanzhang has not seen Yu Yixi''s real face.


    Either it''s calcted,


    tut


    Revenge.


    Ning Yan''s line of sight surrounds for a while, finally falls on Hu Qing''s body.


    This guy is big and thick. Just now he said that he could do it.


    Carrying Hu Qing''s cor, he mentioned Yu Yi Xi in front of her.


    Yu Yixi frown, see Ning banquet close, back a step.


    However, from the human stool, I feel ufortable, and the pain is severe.


    There''s no way to move it.


    Ning Yan, with a smile, reached out to uncover Yu Yixi''s veil and carried Hu Qing''s head to Yu Yi''s face.


    "Have you seen the beauty clearly?"


    "It''s rude to see your rtives." Hu Qing is still leaking the wind and dribbling with saliva.


    When she spoke, her mouth still had a strong smell of garlic. Yu Yixi almost vomited.


    How can Ning Yan make the beauty vomit.


    Carrying Hu Qing''s neck will push people to one side, at the same time quickly to Yu Yixi with a veil.


    "Beauty, your face has been seen by Hu Qing. It is said that you are going to marry someone who has seen your real face. Hu Qing is very good. In the future, you can be regarded as having a good sex life."


    Ning banquet finished, the line of sight fell on the surrounding people.


    Coax a way: "our t headedmon people can also climb the dragon''s gate. Look at this uncle Hu, just saw Yu Yixi''s real face, butter Yu Xiang''s son-inw, hurry to please."


    Ning banquet is now called Uncle Hu Qing.


    Don''t say it. I''m happy to cry.


    Ning banquet y enough, also don''t ask Hu Qing for money.


    Pick up Pang Chun and leave.


    Looking at Hu Qing''scent appearance, I really thought that he could be Yu Xiang''s son-inw,


    after a pause, Ning Yan yelled in his voice: "Hu Qing, you can be more careful. If Yu Xiang doesn''t like you, unlike you who have married more than one thousand gold, you will be in danger, and you will die Miss Yu will not marry a dead man.What you are waiting for is Miss Yu to be kind and marry you quietly instead of killing you. "


    Ning Yan finished and left.


    The smile on Hu Qing''s face was gone.


    If you think about it carefully, Yu Xiang might have killed him.


    Staring at Yu Yixi, she looks at the resentment in her eyes.


    Hu Qing was so scared that he took a step back: "if I get wet, it''s your Mengyu family job..."


    Hu Qing''s eyes darted wildly. Seeing Ge Yin of Dali temple from the crowd, he ran to ge Yin''s side.


    City guards like them don''t have any other skills. They are really first-ss.


    If you shut out those who should not have offended, there will be no such work.


    Although I don''t know Ge Yin, I''ve seen him at most, but my life is almost gone. Naturally, I have to find a way to keep it.


    Isn''t Dali temple the ce where these things are concerned?


    He can live only if he makes a little more noise. Yu Xiang also protects him from death in order to avoid being involved, otherwise


    Hu Qing did not dare to go down.


    As for whether Miss Yu is a good person, ha ha, is it possible for a good person to have such eyes?


    The matter has something to do with GE yi. Yu Yixi''s face is gone.


    Looking back at the direction of Ning Yan''s departure, the hate in my heart!


    "Miss, it''s dark. We have to go back." A maid dressed as a maid went to Yu Yixi and whispered.

 Chapter 299

    "Miss" well, back. "


    Yu Yixi tries her best to keep the elegance that she has lost.


    The carriage is not allowed.


    The horse has been killed, too.


    They went to an inn and left the inn only after the steward had arranged the carriage.


    Ning Yan and Pang Chun walk back to the courtyard together.


    All the people havee back.


    Wu youniang is washing clothes, while Lan Xiang is cleaning the decoration of the flower hall with a cloth.


    Seeing Ning banquet, Du Chunlu''s face showed a smile: "the bigdy is back, then you can have dinner."


    She was already hungry.


    It''s just that thedy is not here, and it''s not easy to eat earlier.


    Pang Chun washed his hands and consumed almost all the two bowls of noodles he had eaten outside.


    It''s better to have three steamed buns for dinner.


    The steamed bread steamed by Du Chunlu is too small.


    It''s half as small as the one sold outside.


    Every time I eat four, I don''t dare to eat. I''m afraid the bigdy thinks he eats too much.


    Thinking of these


    Pang Chun was a little depressed.


    However,pared with the previous life, it is much better.


    Pang Chun felt much better at this thought.


    Du Chunlu''s food is extremely scanty. It can still make a living two days a day. It''s hard to say for a long time.


    Ning Yan frowned.


    It''s not that she dislikes Du Chunlu.


    The girl can''t eat meat several times a year, and I don''t think she can cook meat.


    It''s just


    today, I''ve been fighting with people. Is the trumpet too small? If you don''t supplement, your body will not keep up.


    "Bigdy, isn''t it to your taste?"


    "No, eat your food." Rather banquet wave hand, in the heart exmation, the woman''s mind is sensitive.


    Look at xiaochunlu, it''s so easy to feel what she''s thinking.


    I''ll go to the morning market tomorrow to buy two chickens.


    I bought two catties of streaky pork.


    I ate it in brown sauce.


    Braised pork in brown sauce is very delicious.


    After dinner, Ning Yan continued to fight.


    This time, Pang, do you want to find the master... "


    "No!"


    Yu Yixi waved her hand.


    If she can''t handle such a small matter, she is not worthy to be the firstdy of the Yu family.


    "Throw today''s horse stool to that Hu Ying and let him get married quickly."


    Naturally, a married man will not meet the requirements of her son-inw.


    Killing Hu Ying is just a bad idea.


    No one can do that.


    What a man can do with a horse stool doesn''t need to dirty his hands.


    "I''ll tell you to go down now, and this will be done tonight."


    "Well!" Yu Yixi nodded. Take care of it in the mirror.


    The face in the mirror is not a great country.


    But it''s exquisite enough.


    Her eyebrows are green and her lips are red, and her face is white and moist, especially the corners of her mouth


    Anyone who sees it will feel good about it.


    Only!


    Thinking of Lu Hanzhang, Yu Yixi felt a little nervous.


    She''s eighteen years old. I''m afraid it won''t be long.


    If you can''t marry Lu Hanzhang, what''s the meaning of this life?


    When she first met Lu Hanzhang, she was only 12 years old. At that time, the new emperor had just ascended the throne. General Lu was wearing a white robe, a silver gun, and a g stained with blood Riding horses around the capital.


    A good man should be.


    After reading Lu Hanzhang, Yu Yixi thinks that she is qualified. She is afraid that no man in the world can get into her eyes.


    When I was 12, I was worried that I was too young.


    Worried about Lu Hanzhang getting married.


    But


    After a few years, Lu Hanzhang is still single.


    From the beginning of fear to joy, and now there is no way.


    Yu Yixi has always been under pressure.


    Half a year ago, she designed to let Lu Hanzhang uncover her veil and wanted to force Lu Hanzhang to marry her.


    Who knows


    The news of the dismissal did not wait, but the news of his disappearance came.


    Yu Yixi put down the mirror and sighed.


    Go to Yu Xiang''s study.


    He knocked on the door and nodded to the housekeeper and went inside: "Dad, haven''t you heard from Lu Hanzhang yet?"


    "Not yet..."


    Yu Xiang shook his head, looked at Yu Yi Xi and sighed.


    How could he have such a love daughter.


    "I''m afraid it''s bad luck. Before Lu Hanzhang disappeared, the emperor was in a bad mood, and After all these years! "


    "These years?" Yu Yixi is puzzled..


    "Lu Hanzhang should have a hidden disease. He can''t hide it this time, so he escaped. I can''t say that there is a hidden disease there. This time you forced him to be anxious. He broke his face and ran away if he couldn''t make it!"Yu Xiang didn''t go on talking half way.


    Those words are not good for my daughter''s family.


    However, Yu Yixi is not really Xiaobai.


    Yu Xiang''s words are naturally understood.


    Is Lu Hanzhang really forced away by her?


    Yu Yixi fell into deep thought.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Not only Yu Yixi but also Pang Chun couldn''t sleep at night.


    Pang Chun holds Doudou in his arms and tells his roommates what he sees and hears in the daytime.


    After that, she said, "that Miss Yu looks like a good person, but in that case, she even..."


    Pang Chun talked for a long time before falling asleep.


    After listening to Pang Chun''s story, Liu Tian and Dong Bai are also excited.


    The olddy is so powerful.


    They only know that the olddy is not easy to be provoked, but they never expect to be so powerful.


    The pressure in my heart dissipated in an instant.


    In the future, no matter what way we choose, we will not be hungry.


    The night passed.


    Huazhi hutong is still very quiet.


    Gorkin is very reliable in his work.


    It''s just I''m not a good person.


    Early in the morning, Ning Yan pushed a car around the yard.


    Rong Qingchen saw Du Chunlu go to the kitchen with helpless eyes. This girl is a dead hearted one. She has been in the yard for several days, but she eats pancakes every day.


    I will not raise my voice.


    Get up and go to the kitchen.


    "Young master Rong, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Rong Qingchen go to the kitchen, Du Chunlu is stunned for a moment.


    "You go out to help the olddy, take Doudou to wash clothes. Last night, Doudou made Pang Chun''s bed wet again."


    "Well, who cooks?"


    "I''lle. Thedy seems to have bought two fish and a rabbit. I''ve learned a little about the kitchen."


    Rong Qingchen''s voice is good and looks good.


    Du Chunlu misty things shoulde down.


    Seeing Du Chunlu leave, Rong Qingchen breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t want to eat the oil cake baked by Du Chunlu.


    Even if the cake is delicious, I don''t want to eat it.


    Take a kitchen knife to scrape the scales off. The internal organs are also solved. Peel the scallion, garlic and ginger.


    Rong Qingchen can''t make spicy dishes.


    No spicy food.


    Not only did not eat spicy, even drink very little.


    He has always refused anything with a bad voice.


    When I don''t want to sing opera one day, I don''t have this idea. I can eat the sea plug.


    Now


    Nature is impossible.


    Drinking is bad for your voice!


    Ning banquet see Rong Qingchen busy in the kitchen, but also see a few more.


    Beauty is beautiful in everything.


    Rong Qingchen, no matter singing or chopping vegetables, is andscape.


    Looking back


    Ning banquet found that Du Chunlu is also looking at Rong Qing Chen.


    This is a disaster.


    In the heart of a curse.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ningyan pick eyebrows, who wille at this time?


    Ning banquet has no action, Du Chunlu quickly wiped the hands stained with water on the apron.


    Take a look at Ning banquet and say: "bigdy, I''ll open the door."


    "Well, go!"


    Ning Yan nods.


    Du Chunlu opened the door and saw two people he didn''t know.


    "Who are you and who are you looking for here?"


    "Find someone named Ning Yan."


    Yu Yixi did not spend much effort to find out the address of Ning Yan.


    Yesterday, because of the intervention of Ning banquet, her reputation in a few people''s mouth has been a bit unbearable.


    This revenge cannot be avoided.


    "Lady, I''m looking for you."


    "Oh, let someonee here."


    Ning banquet see Yu Yi Xi, eyes more a trace of moving.


    Walking back to the flower hall, he brought out two Wuzi: "Miss Yu, sit down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi smiles and sits on the machine that Ning Yan moved out.


    "Ning Niang Zi, Ie here for yesterday''s sake..."


    "You wait, I have something else to do." Ning Yan said to get up and go back to the flower hall, and then came out with a te in his hand, which also contained melon seeds.


    Looking at Yu Yixi: "go ahead, I''ll listen."


    Then he grabbed a handful of pumpkin seeds and knocked them.


    Kabacaba''s voice rang in the yard,


    Du Chunlu didn''t take a look at it.


    Their small family is not so particr.


    Squat down and continue to wash clothes.Yu Yixi took a deep breath: "I heard that Ningji shop is yours."


    "Yes, mine."


    It''s no use hiding this matter.


    "It''s not easy for you to open a shop as a woman. I have a brother named Yu Yinyan. He is good-looking and good-natured. He is currently on duty in the Imperial Academy. If you like, you can be a concubine for my brother. In this way, you can have someone to protect you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I think too much.


    Her man is much better than the so-called Yu Yinyan.


    Although I don''t know who Yu Yinyan is, having a girl who likes to dress up is certainly not a fuel-efficientmp.


    Rather than get involved in the banquet.


    However, this Miss Yu really ns that if she is the kind of girl who is not deep in the world, or who loves the poor and loves the rich, or is an ordinary money worshipper in reality, she will certainly not be able to resist the conditions for Yu Yixi to open up.


    The concubine of the prime minister''s son.


    That''s better than the wife of Qipin county magistrate.


    It''s just


    If you really agree, you will be in the fire.


    Who is more important, sister or woman.


    Maybe for men of this era, sister is more important.


    After all, there is only one sister, and women can have many.


    She really became a concubine to the so-called Yu Yinyan. She could not be bullied to death by Yu Yixi.


    She''s not that stupid.


    "Your brother I haven''t heard of it. " Ning Yan shook his head and took a look at Du Chunlu and asked, "Chunlu, the prince of the prime minister''s family wants to take a concubine. Do you want to try it? It''s just that you haven''t got married, you haven''t been engaged, you''ve got a good match... "


    Du Chunlu''s head shook like a rattle.


    He also peeked into the kitchen.


    How can a childe of the prime minister''s family like her Da Niang Zijing is a joke.


    And Since seeing Rong Qing Chen, what kind of man can not enter the eye.

 Chapter 300

    Of course, Du Chunlu also knew that she was not worthy of Rong Qing Chen. Even if the eldestdy said that Rong Qingchen was her servant and a humble family, she still felt that she could not.


    Only the youngdy of a senior official''s family can match him.


    "Lady, I don''t want it." Then he went to the backyard with the washbasin in his arms.


    Yu Yixi''s nose was almost crooked. Fortunately, her face was still covered with a veil, otherwise she could not keep her manner.


    Even an ugly girl dares to despise her brother.


    The maid who followed Yu Yixi toe over also wanted to say something, suddenly she was dumb.


    "Lady, have porridge at noon."


    It was Rong Qingchen standing in front of the kitchen door, smiling and looking at the Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan waved his hand: "you are free, as long as you do not pancake."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Rong Qingchen looked up at the sky andughed. The bigdy did not want to eat pancakes.


    Afterughing enough, he turned and walked to the kitchen. As for the two more people in the yard, did they have anything to do with him?


    It certainly doesn''t matter.


    The maid who followed Yu Yixi to see the face of Rong Qingchen blushed.


    This man is very good-looking. He is better than the eldest son!


    No wonder people in this family don''t like


    Yu Yixi naturally also saw Rong Qing Chen, slightly stunned for a moment, and then responded: "no wonder I don''t like my brother. It turns out that Ning Niang Zi likes this. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful."


    It''s better to have a light smile.


    This Yu Yixi has to bury a hole for her even if she is good at speaking.


    "There''s a way and a way, Miss Yu. Don''t worry. I''ll give you some faces some other day. I think you haven''t got married at your age. Naturally..."


    Ning Yan said and continued tough.


    Although the words did not say to y, but the full meaning of irony.


    For the woman who thinks about her man, she will not be merciful.


    Yu Yixi''s reputation must be stinked.


    It''s said why women should be hard on women.


    But


    It''s hard to be good at this point.


    Since you can''t be good, then forget it, from the heart.


    Ning Yan continued to sit in the yard and eat melon seeds. Yu Yixi, who went out outside, was still angry.


    The servant girl who followed Yu Yixi bit her lips: "Miss, how can I do this?"


    "No one can stop my brother''s charm. I''ll talk about it when I go back."


    The maid feicui nods.


    This time it''s a bit difficult.


    It seems that the youngdy is going to let the master go.


    Feicui blushed at the thought of his eldest son. Although he was not as good-looking as the man in the yard, but


    Such as spring breeze temperament is a lot of people can not resist.


    I''m sure you can.


    He never attracts women by his appearance.


    Yu Yixi returns home.


    He ran to the outer yard.


    Find Yu Yinyan. Yu Yixi hugs Yu Yinyan''s arm directly.


    Nuo Nuo called out: "brother!"


    "Well?" When Yu Yinyan worked as an official in the Imperial Academy, what he needed to do was to sort out the documents.


    Some books are not avable in the Academy, but The prime minister''s office has been standing for a hundred years and has abundant financial resources.


    There are still a few books


    this time, I was sorting out the books, and suddenly someone else was holding the books


    looking back at the grievance in Shangyu Yixi''s eyes, heughed and put the books in his hand on the record.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the veil off Yu Yixi''s face.


    He stretched out his finger and scraped Shu Yixi''s nose.


    "It''s too big to be a joke."


    "It''s only in front of the elder brother that you are so childish. Why don''t you like it?"


    Yu Yixi said, shaking Yu Yinyan''s arm.


    The yful attitude made Yu Yinyan helpless.


    "I heard you were bullied yesterday?"


    Yu Yinyan said. He took out a chair and put it in front of Yu Yixi. He poured another ss of water and sent it to Yu Yixi''s mouth.


    Yu Yixi took a sip.


    "She was really bullied. She was a country woman. She was reasonable and unreasonable. She could only fight..."


    Yu Yixi said, with an expression of bitterness on her face.


    Yu Yinyan said with a smile: "you''ve met with setbacks. By the way, do you have to wait for Lu Hanzhang? In the autumn testst year, I knew a talented young man who had not yet married. Although he was born in a bad family, he was only a farmer in the county, but he had good knowledge. He would certainly be a climate in time. Do you want to think about it? "


    "Brother, how can you say this? Besides you, is there anyone in the world who canpare with Shanglu Buzhang?"


    ¡­¡­ Lu Hanzhang once took tanhung, and he was general of the God of war.No one can match it.


    "You are stupid. If Lu Hanzhang had you in his heart, he would have married you."


    "I don''t care. If he''s not married, I won''t get married!"


    Yu Yixi said: "by the way, big brother, there is a woman who doesn''t like you. It was yesterday that I met that woman, and I advised her to be a concubine for you. She didn''t like it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yinyan almost sprayed.


    What can he say about his concubine?


    she is still a woman.


    This is


    Let him pick up junk.


    "Big brother, what kind of eyes are you looking at? That woman looks good, and will certainly satisfy you."


    "Go back to your room and don''t get involved in this kind of thing." Yu Yinyan red at Yu and drove him out.


    His sister is bing more and morewless.


    We need to take good care of it. We can''t go on like this.


    "Brother, you are still not my brother, help me, you go to meet that Ning Niang Zi, and then abandon her, revenge for me."


    "How can I take revenge on you when I just said I had finished my work?"


    "Brother, the cake you like to eat is also from that woman''s hands. If you can coax her to make a cake for you..."


    "Is that true?" Hearing the word cake, Yu Yinyan''s eyes brightened.


    He, unlike most men, likes to eat sweet things.


    It''s better to remember that those things fit his taste.


    He has always wanted to hire a Ningji pastry chef at home.


    It''s just


    I haven''t done it for such a long time.


    Ning Ji''s shopkeeper Wu Niang Zi has a very tight mouth.


    People who know how to make cakes have signed contracts of sale, but they can''t even redeem themselves.


    Once chopped off a person''s hands, but also that person''s tongue to cut off.


    The means are cruel.


    If the woman really has this ability, it''s OK to be a concubine.


    it''s no matter that a man has more concubines.


    "All right, go back to your room. Don''t be so swaggering. Now the situation in chaotang is unstable. My father doesn''t have the energy to wipe your butt."


    "Big brother, you are so ugly, I don''t care about you!"


    Yu Yixi got up and went out of Yu Yinyan''s room.


    Yu Yinyan changed his clothes and went to the Ningji shop with his little boy.


    Ningji shop is still full of people.


    Outside the shop, there are also a few teenagers carrying baskets to sell bread.


    He had not eaten bread.


    After thinking about it, Yu Yinyan bought one.


    He took the bread and went to Ningji shop. He bought a ce for someone. He sat down and looked at the boy: "go and ask for a bowl of sugar water."


    "OK." The boy turned to look for the girl in the shop.


    Table, sugar and dim sum.


    He went back to Yu Yinyan.


    "Young master, how can you eat here today? There are so many people and it''s chaotic!"


    "Feel the atmosphere, you don''t understand it." Yu Yinyan said, tearing open the bread and taking a bite.


    Bread is not very sweet.


    But with a touch of milk fragrance, very soft, chew on a few slowly will be sweet.


    It''s delicious.


    There is no such master cake maker in the Yu family.


    Remember, it''s not easy.


    While eating, Yu Yinyan listened to the people around him and stopped looking at Wu youniang for a moment.


    Originally, he wanted to take Wu youniang back as a concubine.


    It''s just


    Wu youniang''s resistance is a little strong, and he doesn''t like to force others into difficulties.


    It didn''t go on.


    After eating the bread, sugar water and egg tarts are served.


    Yu Yinyan continued to eat slowly.


    After eating, she paid for it and went to Wu youniang: "I heard you have a master named Ning Niang Zi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang looked up and did not speak.


    The eldestdy taught Yu Yixi a lesson only yesterday. Today, Yu Yinyan is here. I don''t think it''s a good idea.


    However, Wu youniang''sziness does not mean that the diners on the side do not pay attention.


    Some of them were in the theater that day.


    Seeing Wu youniang following Ning Yan


    Especially at this moment, Wu youniang does not respond to Yu''s words.


    This is not, join in the fun began to do things: "it is not a master, that master is not ordinary people, powerful."


    "I hear it''s beautiful."


    Yu Yinyan continued to ask.


    "Not only beautiful, but also hot. In front of everyone, I almost took off the clothes of the second childe of Ge family."The expression on Yu Yinyan''s face changed.


    I started to think about whether it was worth selling myself for a dessert.


    You can do anything to pick people''s pants.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to provoke.


    But


    He was reluctant to give up sweets, and Yu Yinyan couldn''t hold his attention.


    There is no decision to think about.


    Why don''t you go to see the legendarydy Ning.


    When I left Ningji shop, it began to rain outside.


    Neither of them had an umbre.


    Take a look at the people in a hurry on the road. Yu Yinyan''s steps are full.


    The rain can''t stop for a while. Running and walking are also wet clothes. It''s better to walk slowly.


    Enjoy a picture in the rain.


    Walk to Huazhi Hutong.


    The cry of a child came from all around.


    Look at the number on the door and find the courtyard where Ning Yan lives.


    He reached out and knocked on the door.


    Ning banquet opens the door


    The lunch is made by Rong Qingchen. Both chicken and fish are delicious.


    Du Chunlu ate too much when she was not careful.


    Lie back to sleep.


    Let Qing Chen also don''t know where to go, open the door this kind of thing naturally falls on Ning Yan body.


    Look at the two men standing outside the door.


    One is bookish, the other is a boy.


    I still look familiar


    After a careful look, Ning Yan''s eyes twitched.


    That Miss Yu is really fast!

 Chapter 301

    "What is Mr. Yu doing here?"


    "It''s raining. Stay out of the rain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet will Yu Yinyan a careful look at some, the heart is a bastard set up, his schr temperament is so strong.


    Yu Xiang''s family is full of capable people.


    But


    "My husband is not here. You''d better go somewhere else." Ning banquet finished with a body to shut the door.


    Let a stranger into the house in broad daylight, she is not a fool, naturally will not do this kind of thing.


    Yu Yinyan quickly took back his outstretched hand.


    Otherwise, it will be crushed by the door bar.


    It''s raining outside. Two men without umbres. Look at me. I''ll take a look.


    Qi Niangzi, who lives in the samene, pushes the door to see off a benefactor. See a good-looking, temperament can also be a man standing in the rain in the street.


    With a smile on his face, he walked to Yu Yinyan with an umbre: "how can you be here? Do you want to stay out of the rain


    Yu Yinyan shook his head.


    He is not blind. The fragrance of this woman is pungent, and he sends away a man. He is not a good family.


    Qi Niang Zi is not easy to give up.


    His eyes stop on Yu Yinyan''s money bag for a moment.


    "It''s cold in spring. If you don''t trust me, I''ll go to the next door. Don''t you trust me? If you don''t let go of some children, I can force you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yinyan, who had just been stimted at Ning banquet, was almost moved by Qi Niangzi.


    But it was almost. I looked down at the red belly bag of the woman in front of her.


    There''s something like snot on my hot eyes.


    With all this, Yu Yinyan would not move his mind.


    Push away Qi Niangzi and continue to walk on the road.


    Qi Niangzi scolded at the back and got up to go home.


    Jixiang touched the rain on his face and said, "young master, was that the so-called prostitute just now?"


    "What else do you know?"


    Yu Yinyan joked, looking for a carriage in a shed and sitting on it.


    Back to the prime minister''s house, I took a hot bath and drank a bowl of ginger soup to keep out the cold. I felt half as good as a sh.


    The Ning banquet in Huazhi alley returns to the house.


    Watching Du Chunlu anxiously look out.


    "What are you looking at?" he asked


    "It''s raining. It''s hard to sell tofu. I''m not sure that half of the tofu we made today will be damaged."


    Du Chunlu said, full of heartache.


    "Can''t it be stinky tofu?"


    "Stinky tofu?" Du Chunlu has not heard of it.


    Ning Yan''s eyes are bright.


    Finally, I know how to make a living after thepletion of the kindergarten.


    Let children sell stinky tofu.


    Of course, if the Qiao family has made the duck neck business bigger, they can also choose some clever ones to do the duck neck business.


    Ning Yan has only heard of stinky tofu, but has not yet tried


    thinking of Wu youniang''s little red hand.


    Ning Yan gave up the idea of making it.


    This matter still has to be left to Wu youniang.


    Take a look at Du Chunlu and say: "do you know whose pickle technology is poor, pickle the vegetables stinky?"


    "The craftsmanship of empress Qi next door is very poor." Talking about Qi Niang Zi, Du Chunlu still has some precautions in her eyes.


    The family says that woman is not serious. But get involved with that man.


    But


    The street knows that the woman doesn''t make a living.


    Now when the bigdy asks questions, she can''t help saying it.


    Du Chunlu could not speak ill of empress Qi.


    "You go and borrow her vegetable VAT. It''s a vat with rotten vegetables."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Chunlu waved her hand. She would not go to Qi Niangzi''s house.


    If it is seen, it will be difficult to get married.


    "Then I will go!" Ning banquet to see that Du Chunlu in tangled, but tangled what, can not guess.


    It''s just a vegetable VAT. If thedy Qi is difficult to get along with, she will buy the vegetable VAT.


    After all, if you have money, you can do 90% of the world''s things.


    The remaining 10 percent may be the reason why there is not enough money.


    Ning Yan finished and went out with an umbre.


    As for what Du Chunlu wants to say when she gets up


    There is no figure in front of you. The speed of the bigdy is so fast.


    She can''t make it.


    Stomp out of the yard, outside the rain drip, you can''t go out, or stay at home.


    After all, it was a pity to see a better umbre than her clothes.


    Ning Yan didn''t know du Chunlu at home thought so much.Knock on the door of Qi Niangzi''s house and smell a strong fragrance.


    The fragrance Ning Yan''s over sensitive nose is bad luck.


    is scary than the inferior perfume ofter generations.


    After sneezing several times in a row, I felt better.


    "Is itdy Qi?"


    "It''s me. Are you the wife of the rich man over there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is the name of a rich man''s wife!


    Ning Yan''s mouth twitched for a moment and asked, "borrow your vegetable jar."


    "Borrow vegetable VAT..."


    Although Qi Niang is in business Still face.


    The dishes in the vegetable VAT stink long ago, and I don''t want to wash them on weekdays. I put them in the corner of the wall with a bamboo hat on top of it to keep out the wind, rain and smell.


    "Yes Ning Yan nods.


    Qi Niang Zi''s face is more red, think oneself still can rescue: "otherwise you go to other people''s home, my home is in use."


    "One coin."


    "Take it." I knew Ning Yan was a rich man.


    Qi Niangzi is happy now.


    Face


    No more.


    Put out his hand and put the silver melon seeds from Ningyan in his pocket. This just smile, lead Ning banquet to carry vegetable VAT.


    Ningyan went to the side of the vegetable VAT, and smelled an authentic natural odor.


    At this moment, I almost vomited.


    Before the stinky tofu was made, Ning Yan began to doubt whether the stinky tofu could be eaten.


    But


    All the money has been spent.


    Rather dinner or nimble to move the dish jar home.


    As for Qi Niangzi holding an umbre to Ning Yan.


    Until the Ning banquet was delivered to the door, it stopped.


    If you know your own business, you will not ruin the reputation of others.


    Touch the silver melon seeds and run home.


    When you have money, you have a sense of security.


    Ningyan put the vegetable VAT under the shed built in the south.


    There were yards of neat firewood in the shed, so it''s not enough to have one more vegetable pot.


    Ning Yan takes a look at Du Chunlu and touches out a copper te.


    "How much of your tofu remains unsold, send them all."


    "Ah..."


    Du Chunlu was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were filled with joy.


    However, it disappeared in an instant. Theborer was the most simple. She knew that Ning Yan was going to help her, but even if she bought the tofu, she couldn''t finish it.


    She is in Ning Niangzi''s ce to watch the children and lead the wages.


    Go and take care of your own house


    I always feel sorry.


    "Lady, why don''t I take two pieces less and eat it cold in the evening?"


    "Go and get it, and be obedient!" It''s better to wave.


    Du Chunlu bit her lips and nodded. No, I have to be obedient.


    If you don''t listen, you don''t need her.


    Weiqu Baba went to his home with the money.


    Opening the door, the youngest brother was crying with a grin and his mouth was dripping.


    The second younger brother and the third younger sister are sitting on the small Wuzi knitting straw sandals.


    It''s very good. A pair of straw sandals can sell for three Wen. How can I make a pair of them a day.


    My father is old, and her eyes are not good. She went to bed early.


    What about parents


    A woven broom. One picked up beans.


    Jump out the broken beans. The tofu made in this way tastes good.


    Du Chunlu held out her hand to help her up and wiped her nose and tears with a handkerchief. She took out a milk candy wrapped in pink paper and put it into her mouth.


    The little brother stopped crying in an instant.


    The second younger brother and the third younger sister swallowing.


    Smile and touch out a few candy: "eat it!"


    After giving the sugar to my younger brother and sister, I went to the tofu room.


    "Niang, the bigdy said she bought all the remaining tofu. Do you think the money is enough?"


    Du Chunlu was staring at her mother.


    "How can you do this?"


    "Mother, I can''t persuade you to buy it."


    "Come on, all right, just this once. Don''t do it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Chunlu was wronged and didn''t believe her.


    "We don''t have anything else. We''ll take a few pairs of straw sandals and they''ll be hot every day. We can wear them." Du Chunlu''s mother looked at the two children''s knitting worry.


    Put it on Du Chunlu.


    Du Chunlu is a little worried that the eldestdy can''t see this thing. However, it''s also the mother''s wish. Take it over and have a look.


    What if you like it. Put straw sandals in your waist.


    Walk back to the other side with tofu.


    Put the bean curd in the kitchen, touched the straw sandals hanging on my waist and went to the flower hall.Looking at the Ning banquet sitting in front of a candle and looking through books, Du Chunlu''s eyes shed with envy. The bigdy could even read. Literacy is the business of the rich.


    There is no literacy in their family.


    See rather banquet stretch a waist, did not continue to see.


    Du Chunlu asked, "what do you want so much tofu for?"


    "Make stinky tofu."


    Ning banquet said, see Du Chun dew waist hanging straw sandals.


    Du Chunlu doesn''t know what stinky tofu is, but


    There is a sense of presence in the sight of thedy.


    Two pairs of straw sandals from the waist untied: "bigdy, this is my mother gave you."


    "For me?"


    Rather the banquet holds in the hand to y for a while.


    She can also weave straw sandals, but they are not as delicate as this one.


    When I was in the rainforest with those drug dealers, I had worn out my shoes.


    You can''t survive in the rainforest without shoes.


    Poisonous insects, poisonous snakes, grass and flowers, no matter whether there is life or not, as long as there is something, it can threaten human life.


    Wear woven straw sandals, at least walking will have a sense of security.


    "It''s beautiful, just like a handicraft."


    "Only if you like it."


    Du Chunlu breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that the eldestdy would dislike her.


    "You like to think nonsense." Ning Yan shook his head, carrying straw sandals to the bedroom, put on clothes and walked a few steps.


    It feels good.


    It''s raining now, so it''s more cost-effective to wear straw sandals than the thousandyer sole. Ningyan didn''t change it on.


    Seeing this, Du Chunlu was moved.

 Chapter 302

    Straw sandals are notfortable with cloth shoes, but women like to think about others.


    As Wu Niangzi said, big Niang is a good person.


    Du Chunlu silently sent a good man card to Ning Yan in his heart!


    Ning Yan knew nothing about it.


    Also happy in the yard around a circle.


    In the evening, it was already dark. It was cloudy and rainy. It was dark earlier than usual.


    Wu younianges back with Lanxiang and several others.


    A few of them had smiles on their faces.


    Business should look good.


    Ning Yan takes Wu youniang to the kitchen and shows her the bean curd and the vegetable VAT in the shed.


    Wu youniang is shocked.


    Can you really eat such a smelly thing?


    "Lady, are you not kidding?"


    "Of course not. I''ll tell you a process. You make it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang almost suspected that her eldest daughter was deliberately making her.


    Otherwise How could you make such an ugly thing.


    To tell you the truth, the taste in the cottage is better than that in this vegetable VAT.


    "Or, let''s get something else."


    "Other vors are not enough. Do it. We''ll have your hands red."


    Ning Yan prepared a mask for Wu youniang.


    What can Wu youniang do, of course, is to help Ningyan make stinky tofu.


    The original stink, of course, is smelly. Because of stinky tofu, Wu youniang doesn''t eat much at night.


    I always feel a bad smell on my hands.


    Looking at Wu Niang''s tangled appearance, she would rather not have a thick dinner andughed.


    Lan Xiang finished her work and went to Ning Yan and said, "madam, I''ll look at a yard in the north of the city. The price is not expensive and the ce is big. If it is built into a kindergarten, I think it''s appropriate..."


    "You have not been cheated, do you? There are stillrge enough houses in the capital that are not expensive?"


    "Yes, yes, but the yard is said to be haunted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where are ghosts in this world?


    At most, it''s a ghost


    Such a thought, rather a cold dinner neck, not ah, she is actually a ghost!


    So


    So is that yard haunted?


    "Tell me the details." Ning Yan closed the window and asked.


    "The specific situation is that we can hear babies crying at night, and there are shadows of people hanging from time to time in the house. The yard is full of cats. ck and white cats are all wild cats. They gather in the yard and go crazy."


    "It sounds like it''s really haunted. I''ll check it out another day."


    Ning Yan is not afraid of ghosts.


    She has killed many people. People are not afraid when they are alive, but afraid when they die?


    I''m not so timid. I''ll see other things tomorrow.


    "Well, thatdy, I''ll make an appointment with my sweetheart, and I''ll go and have a look."


    "Yes!" There was no doubt about Ningyan


    Lanxiang left the flower hall and went to bed early.


    What about Wu youniang


    I feel like I stink in bed.


    Bigdy says stinky tofu is delicious?


    No matter how delicious she is


    Put his hand under his nose and sniffed it. He wrinkled his nose in disgust.


    Although I can hardly smell anything, I can''t stand the smell.


    After tossing about in the middle of the night, Wu youniang fell asleep.


    In her sleep, the bigdy took her chopsticks and put a piece of green stinky tofu into her mouth.


    Wu youniang wakes up with a start.


    Then he couldn''t sleep and cried on the bed.


    At night, Lanxiang passes by Wu youniang''s room at night. She hears a whine and shivers. She reaches out and hugs herself.


    Just before going to bed, I told thedy what the hell is not.


    Now the cry is heard.


    Lanxiang wants to cry now.


    Shivering for a long time, he almost peed his pants.


    At this time, I heard the sound of wiping my nose


    Does ghost still have runny nose?


    This seems to be a problem?


    I haven''t heard of a runny nose.


    Look, push open the door of Wu youniang''s room and look inside


    Wu youniang in bed is crying


    The nose is still puffing.


    Don''t say it''s pathetic.


    Lan Xiang was really scared.


    He knocked on the window and asked, "why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "Sleep here, sleep here." Wu youniang lies down. Cover the quilt.


    Lan Xiang, on the other hand, continued to run to the thatched cottage.We have to solve the problem quickly!


    Eating, drinking and Lazar''s life is very important.


    A few dayster, Ning Yan and Lan Xiang found a middle-aged man named Wu. The three of them went to the house in the north of the city.


    The north of the city is a little far away from where Ning Yan lives.


    So several people rented a carriage.


    The handlebar drove the car to the destination, took the money and left.


    He didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    The three of Ningyan continued to walk to the courtyard


    wuzhongren held a bunch of keys in their hands.


    Study, find a key and open the door.


    At the moment of pushing the door, there was a cry of a cat.


    On the night of spring, the sound of a cat is the most terrible


    If a child hears it, he will probably cry.


    Wuzhong people started to walk in. The ck cat let out a meow and then jumped away from the wall.


    Wuzhong people quickly stepped back.


    "Lady Ning, this is it."


    Although Wuzhong people are afraid, if they can sell the yard, it will cost a lot of money.


    Think about the family.


    Fear also has to persist.


    Ning banquet to go inside, just grow green leaves of flowers hidden in countless cats.


    ¡­¡­


    Dense cats pose in all kinds of positions, even if the cat lovers see it, they have to fight a cold cicada.


    Ning Yan goes on.


    I found many Schizonepeta nts growing on the ground.


    A moment of relief.


    So it is.


    The sound of a cat is simr to the cry of a child. The only thing that hasn''t been untied is the hanging shadow.


    Ning Yan looked at Wu Zhongren: "where is the room with ghost shadow?"


    "This way, this way!" Wuzhong people took Ning banquet to the courtyard.


    The courtyard is not small. If we divide it carefully, it will not be a problem for hundreds of people to live in this courtyard.


    Of course, several people have to live together. One room at a time must not work.


    She is not so rich.


    The idea of setting up kindergartens is to sell expired milk


    In the era of low grain production, it is a waste to throw away the milk one more day.


    So the money from "waste utilization" is also used in kindergartens.


    She was a little more at ease.


    At least, I have no shame.


    Wuzhong people step on the ground and moss emerges from the cracks in the stone road.


    It seems that no one has walked by for a long time.


    It''s kind of deste.


    Ning Yan looked around, followed the roof of Wuzhong people and walked into a room.


    The room is clean.


    There was still a body hanging from the beam.


    Take a look at the beams, the beams stained with paintyer have no traces of damage.


    "Is this the haunted room?"


    "Yes, it''s chilly to walk in."


    Wu Zhongren spoke and rubbed his arms.


    Ning Yan sighed. This Wuzhong man is an honest man.


    Don''t you give her a chance to lower the price?


    But


    It''s better to lower the price to the lowest.


    It is convenient to give convenience to others.


    The prices in Beijing are high and it is not easy to live in a big city. It is not necessary to be too hard on others.


    Of course, this is also because Ning Yan has money.


    Out of the courtyard, Wuzhong people locked.


    Lanxiang hid behind Ning Yan and stayed in that room for a while. She also felt chilly.


    The people in Wuzhong smile bitterly when they see that Ning Yan doesn''t speak. No wonder such a courtyard can fall into his hands.


    It''s so evil.


    "Lady Ning, but do you want this yard?"


    "How much is it?" Ning Yan asked.


    The courtyard is not small. It is not easy to find another such ce in the capital.


    Many of the schools inter generations were built on mounds of mass graves, and nothing happened.


    In addition, the cats in the yard are all Schizonepeta, which is whatter generations called cat mint.


    So


    It must have taken the yard down.


    "If you want 660 Liang silver, you can do it."


    "660 Liang!" It sounds a lot, but it''s not much in Beijing.


    Lanning did not speak.


    "As for the gloomy yard, no one would like to see it, except for ourdy. I''d like to make a change of 500 Liang."


    Lanxiang was still biting her teeth when she said 500 Liang.


    The Ning score shop, which she manages, has a total ie of only 500 Liang a year.The courtyard must be repaired when it is bought, and it will cost money to buy it.


    the kindergartens are built by her, so it is better to save some.


    People in Wuzhong look a little ugly.


    Five hundred taels of silver is too little. You should know that the owner of the yard can only sell it at least 550 Liang. If the transaction is made at this price, he will not get any profit from it.


    Bitter Xi Xi said: "it is a girl, but there is no such erasure, if you really want 600 Liang, can not be less."


    Six hundred taels are really cheap.


    It''s at least half as cheap as the neighboring yards.


    If you want to buy a house in the capital, you have to spend at least one thousand Liang silver.


    "A little cheaper! "


    Lanxiang is still bargaining.


    People in Wuzhong are green..


    Ning banquet patted Lanxiang on the shoulder: "600 Liang, OK."


    "But..." Lanxiang wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Ning banquet.


    "The price is very reasonable. Don''t worry too much about it." Ning Yan said and looked at Wuzhong people.


    "When will it be handed over."


    "If you have time, you can finish it today."


    "Yes, then the house will be handed over."


    "Good, good!" In Wuzhong people''s heart was rxed


    Lanxiang snorted to Wuzhong people unconvinced.


    Wuzhong people have amission. Naturally, they don''t have any opinions about GUI Lanxiang''s attitude.


    The rich are the masters.


    Quickly went to the government to do a document, Ning banquet is also a real estate person.


    However, the property was destined not to belong to her.


    Back home from the government.


    Lan Xiang suddenly asked, "bigdy, you really bought that house, aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of? Ghost


    For Lanxiang, Ning banquet is very convincing.


    Of course, what happened in gouziwan is a kind of sincerity.

 Chapter 303

    Think about it carefully. When she was in Tongxian County, Lanxiang was only 15 years old. When she was 15 years old, she made mistakes. Was she in her second grade?


    The past is past.


    It''s better to eat than to worry.


    Lanxiang, who nodded at the chicken''s rice pecking, exined: "the reason why the cats from far away over there are gathering there is because there are many Schizonepeta nts growing on the ground, which is also called cat mint. When a cat meets something, it is just like a money fan seeing silver and a lecher seeing a woman..."


    "So the cat lives in the yard?"


    Ningyan people give Lanxiang a teachable look.


    "You should know what a cat sounds like in spring," he continued


    Lan Xiang carefully recalled that in spring night, the cat''s voice was particrly ugly, just like a child crying.


    ¡­¡­


    "The ghost in that room?"


    Have you found moss growing on the stone bs in the yard, but there is only a thinyer of ash on the hand copying corridor, and there is no trace of abrasion on the beams of the room where people are said to have been hanged.


    If someone is hanging there.


    The rope must rub against the beam.


    Ning Yan said, fingernails on the table.


    There was a trace.


    Lanxiang is more confused.


    Ning banquet smile: "that is the person pretends the ghost, for is does not let the house be sold out."


    "But it''s gloomy in the room?"


    "With so many trees nted in the courtyard, the sun is blocked. Can it be gloomy? And have you noticed that the window of the room is open. I can''t say that there are still people inside when we go in. We hear the movement running out of the window. If the window is open, there will be no flow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that it?


    In this way, they take up the stool.


    Lanxiang''s excited face turned red.


    Looking at Lanxiang''s excited appearance, Ning Yan couldn''t help pouring cold water: "do you think it''s cheap to buy it?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "If you think about it too much, it''s not easy to take advantage of it. The yard is haunted by people. The problem is, who is ying up the ghost? Why do you want this? What''s the cost of getting things done? "


    "Ah Lanxiang found that it was not easy to take advantage of cheap.


    "What shall we do?"


    "There must be a way. Remember to take advantage of small things and suffer great losses."


    "I see." Lan Xiang nodded.


    "Well, go and have a rest. I''ve been running all day and I''m tired."


    "Oh Lan Xiang answered and turned to the room.


    Lie in bed and start thinking Ning banquet words, greedy small cheap suffer big losses.


    Thinking about it, I fell asleep.


    The olddy is so calm that she should have an idea. Therefore, she only needs to remember not to be greedy for small things.


    The next day.


    Lanxiang went to Ningji shop.


    The business in the shop is very prosperous. People are indispensable.


    I was dyed for a day yesterday. If I don''t go today, I''m afraid something will go wrong.


    Of course, it''s also about the management model.


    But In a short time, this management mode will not change.


    Ning banquet, is to take Rong Qing Chen to deal with the yard.


    It''s easy to get rid of the cats, as for cutting the mint from the yard.


    Two people can''t finish cleaning and repairing. We have to find someone.


    This is not a day or two, Ning banquet is not in a hurry.


    What we should do now is to find the ghost in the yard.


    Now that the yard is hers, the ghosts in the yard naturally have to listen to her.


    Take the key and open the door.


    A group of cats in the yard blew up.


    The pea that is held by Rong Qing Chen goes to the shoulder of Rong Qing Chen.


    Rong Qing Chen patted the back of Doudou and looked at Ning Banquet: "it''s not easy to drive away. These cats look fierce!"


    "Well, leave that alone and go inside."


    Ning banquet finished, with Rong Qing Chen went to the inner court.


    I wiped it on the te and scratched it under my feet.


    Ning banquet eyes sharp son, quickly hold Rong Qing Chen, Rong Qing Chen, a young man fell on the fall, the problem is not big.


    But beans are not.


    Or a child?


    Even if the child falls, if he or she falls out, the child is not as sure as the adult that he or she is ufortable.


    So


    It''s also difficult to treat.


    Let Qing Chen stand firm, put beans on the ground.


    It''s better to let Doudou walk by himself.


    Even if you fall down, there''s no ident so close to the ground.


    Ning Yan stretched out her feet and ground it on the moss.


    It''s a little slippery at the foot, though the moss would have been a bit slippery.But


    This is a bit too much.


    Ning Yan raised his head and looked at the haunted room. On the window, a pair of green eyes was a ck cat.


    Pretending to be haunted, I''d rather have a twitch in the corners of my mouth.


    I thought it would scare her.


    "Follow me." Ning Yan said.


    Let Qing Chen pull Doudou''s hand to follow behind the Ning banquet, follow suit.


    The door opened with a creak.


    The cool wind hit the body again.


    Ning Yan looks at the window. The cat is gone.


    From the bottom of the table out of a stool, put in the Rong Qing Chen behind: "sit down."


    "Well!"


    Rong Qingchen felt that he hade here as apanion.


    Work


    There''s no need to look for him.


    Ning Yan went to the back window, looked out, lush, nted a lot of trees.


    You can''t even see a movie.


    Not seeing doesn''t mean there is no existence.


    So many things have happened, people must still be there.


    Ning Yan jumped down from the window and found several footprints on the ground.


    Follow the footprints to a dog hole.


    ¡­¡­


    Has the man run away?


    Ning Yan sped his arms, held his breath and looked up the tree.


    On the fork of the tree sat a young boy.


    "I see you. Come down


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What can teenagers do.


    They were all caught by people, and I don''t know if they will be caught in the government. I feel a little empty in my heart.


    If I knew it, I would not be smart. It would be nice to get out of the jungle dog hole.


    Now


    "Can''t get down?"


    "If I don''te down, I''ll tie a dog under the tree, and you won''t dare toe down when you want to."


    "You, you can''t do this."


    "Well?"


    It''s better to raise your eyes. What''s it like?


    I''m very interested in the truth.


    "Am I still a child?"


    "Kid fart, hurry down?"


    Ning Yan said that the rope tied to his waist was pulled down, and the snake skin whip whipped on the ground, making a strong noise.


    The boy on the tree gave a wink.


    Looking at the gullies on the stone floor, if it falls on me, I''m afraid my head will have to be separated from my body.


    Shivering!


    Holding the big tree, I dare not move.


    "Can''t get down?" Ning Yan asked again.


    Juvenile, take a look at the whip in Ning Yan''s hand, and swallow a mouthful of foam.


    "You, I''lle down. You can''t hit me."


    "Don''t hit you." Ning Yan shakes his head.


    The boy picked up the branch and fell from the tree with a grunt.


    Ning Yan carried the whip to the youth side.


    Reach out and pick up the young boy''s chin


    This looks familiar.


    Like who?


    Ning Yan frowned, thought for a long time, always feel is very familiar with people.


    However,pared with the people around me, I didn''t think of anyone.


    "Come on, why y tricks?"


    "This is my house!"


    "Nonsense, this is my new house."


    "This is my family." Juvenile choked up his neck, with a cry in his throat, but his eyes were stubborn.


    "OK, OK, OK. It''s your house. Take out the deed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy stopped talking.


    If he can produce evidence, he will not y tricks any more.


    "And your family?"


    ¡­¡­ The teenager''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, and he shook his head abruptly: "father is dead, mother is gone, no family."


    I''ve met the professional of Xingxun.


    If you are flustered, you can detect something by careful observation.


    "You''re lying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy pursed his mouth and did not speak.


    "Well, I don''t want to ask you. Why pour oil on the ground?"


    "This is my family. I can do whatever I like?"


    "You still want to go to heaven. Why don''t you stand by the sun?"


    Ning Yan finished and turned to the room.


    Rong Qingchen is still in the room. If you don''t go back, the people inside will be worried.


    Ning Yan just turned around and looked back at the youth: "I bought this house, all the things in it are mine, and you are also mine."


    ¡°¡­ Why are you so shameless, who is yours? "


    "This house is all mine. You in the house, of course, are also. Keep up with me."


    Ning Yan finished and the whip in his hand whipped again on the ground.This time


    Direct friction to sparks, the floor also sent out a burnt smell.


    The boy shivered again.


    Walk back to the room.


    Ning Yan found a stool and sat down.


    Looking at the young man, he asked, "you nted the Schizonepeta in the yard?"


    "Well!"


    "How old are you?"


    "Fourteen years old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good guy, fourteen is not small in this world.


    "What''s the name?"


    "Proverbs of Gu."


    "You''re literate. Can you read?"


    "Just a few."


    Ning Yan said with Gu Zhen Yan.


    The atmosphere between the two gradually became harmonious.


    Let Qing Chen look at a Gu proverb, and then look at Ning banquet, eyes slightly coagtion: "bigdy, this boy looks like you really."


    "No boy, no boy, the same age as you."


    Ning Yan rolled his eyes.


    If you look at Gu Zhen Yan carefully, don''t say, Rong Qingchen didn''t lie. This time, she was interested in Gu Zhenyan. She looks simr to her.


    People are generally interested in people who are simr to themselves.


    Even if there is a bad impression on Gu, it can be reversed.


    Ning Yan''s face a little more smile, slowly asked: "what''s your father''s name?"


    "Too early to forget."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can we forget that? I''m afraid it was deliberately forgotten.


    "And mother?"


    "Gu Yi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± incognizance.


    The vast sea of people, the world tens of millions, there is a person looks simr is not strange.


    "You go, this courtyard is mine, don''te to make trouble in the future, otherwise, I will send you to see the official."


    "This is my home..."


    "And the title deed? It''s not your home without the title deed. "


    Ning banquet finished, Gu Jianyan closed his mouth.


    Turn around and leave.


    My back is a little depressed.


    Ning Yan sighed and turned to Rong Qing Chen and said, "go back, tomorrow I''ll find someone to clean up, and the yard must be cleaned up."

 Chapter 304

    "Do you really want to open a nursing home?"


    "Can''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He did not speak.


    There is no such thing as impossible.


    It''s just, I think it''s incredible. The kindergartens are usually run by the government or officials.


    Others do good deeds, either giving porridge outside the city or donating money to temples.


    It''s still the first one to be a kindergarten.


    "We can''tpare the benevolence and righteousness of the eldestdy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A bird''s egg.


    She didn''t want to be benevolent at all, but she didn''t want to be guilty. Just make up for it.


    Ning Yan finished and suddenly stood up.


    He found that Gu Zhenyan, who had already left, came back and was still hidden under the window.


    This guy


    "Youe here, don''t you want you to leave? Is Nianing back? "


    "You, are you going to make this a kindergarten?"


    "Well, do you have a problem?"


    "No, no, I''m a kid too. I want toe here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I made the kindergarten different from those garbage gathering ces before. There will be assignments from time to time here. If you can''t y the task, you will have delicious food. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jianyan frowned.


    Ning Yan continued: "you have feelings for this yard. You cane here, but you have to finish the assigned work every day. It may be weeding, looking after the elderly and children, or going out to be a little boy. Is that eptable?"


    "Go out and be a boy?" Gu Jianyan''s eyes widened.


    It''s hard to know, man.


    If you can be a clerk, you can''t get it.


    "Yes."


    "Then I''lle over. This house is mine. If you want to be a kindergarten, I''ll give it to you, but only if I''m here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said the yard was his.


    Ning Yan naturally knows that Gu Zhenyan is telling the truth.


    But


    The title deed was probably dug away. I couldn''t put it down in my heart, so I made so many troubles.


    In the end, she was cheap.


    After all, it''s indirect benefits.


    The longer you live at this time, the softer your heart feels.


    "Yes." Ning Yan nods.


    "Lady, you are a good man."


    "Well, I know." Ning banquet this time has been able to speak this sentence.


    in to take for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Gu has nothing to say.


    It''s true to say that she''s a good person, even if she likes a man with muscles and explosive power.


    That doesn''t mean that you don''t like the unique style of Rong Qingchen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let Qing shake his head.


    He''s not good at that.


    If you take it in a short time, or just take care of a few children, that''s OK.


    But if you do this for a long time, it may make a mess here.


    "Lady, you''d better find someone who is good at managing affairs."


    "I can!"


    Gu suddenly jumped up.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan will not underestimate a young man. After all, he has seen many talents in his life inter generations.


    Even when I was on a mission, I had a fight with a genius.


    The crime rate of genius is sometimes higher than that of ordinary people.


    The 10-year-old boy who was able to fight with Ningyan was also excellent in chemical and physical applications. In addition, he was careful in thinking and spent a lot of time before bringing people to justice.


    It''s a pity


    Ten year olds are still under age.


    Not even a person with full capacity for civil conduct.


    So, ha ha!


    How many demons does thew protect?


    Ning Yan took advantage of the imprisonment to solve the problem.


    Everyone has to be responsible for what they have done. Thew should not be a protective color for people to do what they want.


    Now Gu Zhenyan says that he has the ability. Ning Yan is willing to try it.


    If you can''t, let Lanxiange here. Ningji cake shop has been open for so long. It should be time to cultivate a store manager.


    Beijing is just the beginning.


    Nanjing, Jiangsu, Hangzhou, Yangzhou and Nanjing should have Ningji shops.


    So the more people can use it, the better.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of the kindergartens It''s very vulgar to call it a "kindergarten for children." let''s change its name Ning Yan was just about to say that the rules should be set, when he thought of the name of the kindergarten.


    The name doesn''t sound like an aspiring ce.


    What''s the name?


    "Tsinghua garden? Beida garden, or Yuanmingyuan... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tsinghua garden, listen to me Although I don''t know what Qinghua means, Rong Qingchen still likes these two words.Ning Yan gave Rong Qingchen an insightful expression and began to look for a carpenter to make a que.


    Do anything should have a sense of ceremony, or there will be ack of love for life.


    Without a que, there will be less sense of ceremony. That''s not going to work.


    It will take a day to finish the que.


    Ning Yan went back to the courtyard of Huazhi Hutong and told Wu youniang about Qinghua garden.


    Take a look at Pang Chun: "you don''t have to move there. You agreed to go back to gouziwan with me."


    It''s better to have a dinner.


    Pang Chun grinned. He was still worried these days. When the olddy finished the kindergarten, he would not take them to gouziwan.


    Now the bigdy said it, she felt much morefortable.


    Just as he was talking, the door outside was knocked.


    Ning banquet frowns, these days that Yu Yinyan has not been less.


    For people like Yu Yinyan, Ning banquet is not like at all, weak and not chirping, but also annoying.


    Ning Yan clenched his fist and prepared to beat people again.


    In any case, married people don''t need to be looked at by people''s reputation, but the more pungent the better.


    Only by being shrewd can you protect yourself.


    Otherwise


    The old woman who looked at the proverbs was too meek to be eliminated.


    Take a look at Qiao''s family, take the heart of the third uncle well.


    Women, either y with their hearts or have fists, or they will suffer.


    Ning Yan thought that she had seen through the man, the man is a g attribute, we have to do it well, with the heart * or with the fist.

 Chapter 305

    Anyway, all good mene out.


    "Creak" opens the door.


    Ning Yan''s fist just waved out, the people outside the door blocked.


    After seeing the figure of the man with a hat, she said that she had not received a reply from Lu Hanzhang.


    It turns out that people have followed.


    "Come in!"


    Ning Yan turned to the yard.


    Lu Hanzhang followed in.


    And shut the door by the way.


    Throw a stool to Lu Hanzhang: "more than that?"


    "Live with Mr. Xue."


    "You can..."


    "I''ll be in the capital for a few days. If I have more than one, he seems not independent enough, but he is still small enough to break through."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet heard Lu Hanzhang''s evaluation of Ning Youyu, and was not happy.


    Her son has no sense of security. It''s not the original work.


    This is not something that can be corrected in a while and a half.


    Besides, it will be changed slowly in the future!


    A nce at Lu Hanzhang


    Lu Hanzhang pulls off his cloak and stares at Ning Yan with a smile.


    I feel guilty at dinner.


    Because Ning Youyu is her son, she doesn''t want to be so strong


    Of course, training those soldiers with acrophobia directly kicks people off the ne.


    If so, would Ning Yuyu y?


    Maternal love, this thing is narrow and warm.


    Wu youniang takes a look at Lu Hanzhang and quickly lowers her head. Facing this man, she is afraid.


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes stop for a moment on these people in the yard.


    Finally, it fell on Rong Qingchen.


    Warning look up, straight let Qing Chen look down, just calcte the end of the matter.


    "I''ll go and have a rest." Go to the bedroom where Ning Yan lives now.


    "Go After a day''s journey, I have to have a rest.


    Even though Lu Hanzhang used to be the God ofnd war, now he is a sick man. He has to rest when he should rest.


    Ning Yan continued to think about the regtions of Tsinghua garden, written down by Wu youniang.


    Who makes Wu youniang''s words the most beautiful.


    The rules are the same as themon system of the 1960s and 1970s. If you do it easily, you can exchange less materials, but if you are tired, you will get more centimeters.


    There are also some technical ones, such as teaching people to read and older craftsmen to teach skills, which can be exchanged for necessities of life or copper.


    If there are more people, there will be a division of team leaders.


    Ning banquet finished, with a cup of tea to drink.


    I see Lu Hanzhang standing behind the screen. Isn''t this man asleep?


    Seeing from Ning Yan''s eyes, Lu Hanzhang took the initiative to exin, "I haven''t slept yet. You can continue to say that this system is good. At present, there is no loophole, but The rules are broken. Maybe one day the rules you said will not work. "


    "It''s natural thatter generations are worried about the future..."


    Ning Yan finished and waved to Lu Hanzhang.


    Sick people, what else to do.


    With a smile in his eyes, Lu Hanzhang connived at this attitude.


    Turn to go to the bedroom, lying in bed, quilt with a light aroma.


    A sleep is very heavy, after two days.


    The que of Tsinghua garden has been finished and hung on the gate smoothly.


    Gu Zhuyan''s sister, Ning banquet still has not seen.


    Gu adamantly insists that Ning Yan is not a human trafficker or a viin, and only then can Gu Xiaomei be received here.


    It is better to pay attention to proverbs.


    The renovation of Tsinghua garden is not the end, but the beginning.


    Whether it''s daily shopping, or cooking with the cook, you have to be careful.


    Otherwise, there will be problems.


    What she wants to do is to be good, not to be a quitter.


    Although I want Gu Zhenyan to try to manage this yard.


    However, as long as we are not sure that Gu Zhenyan can manage the Ning banquet well, he will not give uppletely.


    Since Lu Hanzhang came, life has been smooth.


    It is obvious that Yu Yinyan has not been here this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hanzhang chuckles. After a few days of leaving, the woman has already attracted the bees and butterflies.


    Yu Yinyan, who looks like a dog, can write some sour poems. He is surprised to fool the little girl.


    Fortunately


    Lu Hanzhang looks at Ning banquet from a distance. His woman is not so superficial.


    He was not deceived by Yu Yinyan''s flowery words.


    Of course


    The moment he heard Yu Yinyan''s name that day, he found something for Yu Yinyan.


    For example, Yu Yinyan''s wife ran into the pregnant outer room.For example, the children in the outer room were pushed away by Yu Yinyan''s wife.


    Yu Yinyan pped his wife and Madame was angry dizzy, the doctor came to check, tutdy is also pregnant.


    Also moved the fetal gas, Yu Xiang''s daughter-inw is the daughter of King Kang, Princess Huimin.


    King Kang was separated from the present emperor by severalyers, so he could still survive in the Qing Dynasty.


    The princess is not easy to get along with.


    He kept Yu Yinyan at home.


    How nice


    It''s sofortable to be alone.


    Lu Hanzhang closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Some smell ~


    the smell is more and more strong.


    Lu Hanzhang looks back


    His woman opened a vegetable bowl with a white paste on her mouth.


    Lu Hanzhang went to the side of Ning banquet and looked into the dish jar.


    There are neat pieces of tofu inside


    It''s just that the tofu is green.


    Still stinky!


    Holding his nose, he took a look at Ning Yan: "what is this?"


    "Stinky tofu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang did not speak.


    Ning Yan continued: "you want to try what you can eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang''s blue tendons on his forehead jumped a few times.


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang, the reaction was a little violent. Ning Yan went to the kitchen, took a pair of chopsticks, took out a piece of stinky tofu from the dish jar, and sent it to Lu Hanzhang''s eyes, "do you want to taste it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang is gone!


    It''s fast.


    Ning Yan never knew that Lu Hanzhang would be so fast.


    Look at the back of thending


    Ning Yan burst intoughter.


    Naturally, she had eaten stinky tofu in her previous life. However, seeing the disdain ofnding in Hanzhang, she suddenly also had some dislike.


    Is this stinky tofu a sess?


    Although it is said that Wu youniang''s little red hand is a blessing, Ning Yan is not confident.


    Cover the dish jar and find Lu Hanzhang: "did you bring hot pepper when you came here?"


    "No! He came here to see his daughter-inw, not to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhong family has, you get some, I know you have the ability to get it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s no problem.


    Lu Hanzhang took his bamboo hat and went out.


    Go fast ande back quickly


    I don''t know how to tell the Zhong family.


    Anyway, the spicy is brought back.


    Ning Yan thought about it, heated a pot of rapeseed oil, fried stinky tofu in the oil pan, and then mixed garlic, coriander, scallion, chili powder poured on the fried stinky tofu.


    After cooking, the smell became stronger.


    Lu Hanzhang stood outside watching, his eyebrows jumping.


    Du Chunlu fell asleep and woke up smelling a bad smell.


    Look at the bowl in Ning Yan''s hand


    Hesitating for a while, she said, "how can you be so upset?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who can''t think of it!


    Ning Yan rolled her eyes. She was looking for a way to earn money.


    The stinky tofu sold well no matter where.


    Confucius Temple in Nanjing, Shangxiajiu in Guangzhou, Jinli in Chengdu and snack streets all over the country say they are authentic Hunan stinky tofu.


    ¡­¡­


    Actually!


    There is no need to go further into


    Ningyan thinks that it is also authentic Hunan stinky tofu.


    Well


    Just, who would like to taste Du Chunlu


    Run straight with Ping''an.


    The fermented vegetables are all natural. The Qi Niang Zi did not take care of the pickled vegetables.


    Fermented tofu made from natural vegetables.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan closed his eyes and tried one.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hanzhang on the opposite side showed an indescribable look.


    Finally. Walking to the opposite side of Ning banquet, he took a piece of stinky tofu from the bowl and put it in his mouth


    Husband and wife, have happiness together, enjoy bitter taste together.


    Don''t make women too lonely.


    At the moment of bean curd entrance, my eyes suddenly brightened, and it was very fragrant.


    Can it be that his taste is out of order?


    Take chopsticks and clip a piece, smell, or smell, some difficult to swallow, but, put in the mouth, the taste is still some charming.


    Look to Ning Yan: "is this thing strange?"


    "Oh?"


    "It doesn''t smell so bad, but there are still some..."


    "And some fragrance?" Ning banquet heart morefortable, small red hand is really small red hand.If born inter generations, penguins meet little red hand also have to call dad.


    Stinky tofu is made in one time, and the smell is so strong.


    "Yes, it''s incense."


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes fall on the Ning banquet, and the taste of exploration bes more and more intense.


    His woman is really extraordinary.


    Who else can make stinky tofu.


    What''s more


    One day he''ll find out about his woman.


    "Still eating?"


    "Eat!" Lu Hanzhang was very face saving and ate a whole bowl of stinky tofu.


    It also has a strong smell when burping


    "You can''t eat more in the future."


    "It''s not something you can eat more." Ning Yan said.


    "If you want to sell this, it seems to be a little difficult. The most important thing is that no one wants to have a dinner party


    He went to the kitchen, fried two bowls of stinky tofu and sent them to the back yard.


    Let Qing Chen with beans in the backyard voice it!


    Although it''s a good way to protect your voice, it doesn''t hurt to be a bit presumptuous once in a while.


    Otherwise, the days are not as miserable as the monks in temples.


    It''s too hard to be disciplined.


    "Lady, what is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qingchen hid in the backyard to keep away from the smell of stinky tofu.


    On the way, I found that the man took a bite.


    He felt sick at the first nce.


    Now


    "Eat?" Ning Yan asked.


    He shook his head slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet to see beans, squatting down, showing a smiling face: "eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although some dislike, but Doudou still nodded.


    His aunt would not deliberately upset him. Doudou believes in it.

 Chapter 306

    Taking chopsticks from Ning Yan''s hand, he put the bean curd in his mouth.


    Chew a mouthful, tofu with seasoning soup, thick vor.


    ¡­¡­


    Tilted his head to see Ning Banquet: "Auntie, can you change magic?"


    "Guess!"


    Rather than cheat people, especially children.


    To the expectation in Doudou''s eyes, Ning Yanughs and blurs the question in the past.


    He stood up and put the bowl in his hand and gave it to Rong Qingchen: "take it and eat it. It''s not as good as beans."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you like it, eat it.


    You can''t die anyway.


    When I was traveling from Nanjing to the capital, I ate all the Wotou in the mud pit.


    Now it''s just bean curd with changed color.


    Well


    It''s also fried, with red and green sauce in it.


    It''s much better than it was.


    ^


    after a long time of mental activities, Rong Qingchen still did not have the courage to try.


    Doudou, however, stood on tiptoe and motioned for Rongqing to squat down and eat a piece of tofu from the bowl.


    Rong Qingchen felt that he seemed really inferior to Doudou.


    Close your eyes and take a bite


    Rong Qingchen felt that he might have fallen in love with the stench.


    Rong Qingchen shares the bean curd in the bowl with beans.


    Would you like to have a dinner


    She was sitting in the yard waiting for Wu youniang toe back.


    There''s something good to share, isn''t it.


    We waited until the evening.


    However, Pang Chun and others have note back, Ning Yan frowns


    Looking back at Lu Hanzhang, who is sitting on a cane chair with his eyes closed and shaking like an old ancestor.


    "I''ll go out for a minute."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Lu Hanzhang said and put the hat on his head.


    Walk out of the house one after another.


    After Lu Hanzhang left, Rong Qingchen came out of the backyard with the empty bowl.


    He always felt that the bigdy''s man was full of anger.


    I''m afraid when I see it.


    I want to beat the cicada at a nce.


    Du Chunlu also came out with Xiao Ping''an in her arms.


    Du Chunlu looked at Rong Qing''s Chen, and saw a little more insight in her eyes. It turns out that people who look as handsome as Mr. Rong are also afraid of the recent killing God.


    Du Chunlu has a look at Xiao Ping''an in her arms.


    It''s strange that even Doudou doesn''t want to get close to Mr. Lu. How can Xiao Ping''an be afraid?


    it may be that he is too young to be afraid.


    Find an answer at will.


    Du Chunlu went to visit.


    Today, Rong Qingchen didn''t rob the kitchen with her.


    No one is cooking yet.


    ¡­¡­


    She can make pancakes.


    Put xiaoping''an in the cart and waved to Doudou: "Doudou, push my brother to walk in the yard for a few times."


    Although Doudou is only three years old.


    I just walk safely.


    However, Du Chunlu is still at ease with Doudou.


    After all Five year old children with three-year-old, three-year-old coax one-year-old baby is often seen.


    Let Qing Chen see Du Chunlu running into the kitchen.


    What do you want to say


    There was a sudden belch.


    I''m not hungry to eat stinky tofu. He probably doesn''t have to eat at night.


    Then


    Let Du Chunlu pancake.


    Rong Qingchen sat on the chair that Lu Hanzhang had just sat on.


    Close your eyes and wiggle.


    The night was getting darker.


    Moonlight on Rong Qingchen''s face


    Du Chunlu of the kitchen room looked back and took a mouthful of spit.


    Du Chunlu felt that she was going to die. After meeting Rong Qingchen, how could she get along with her future husband.


    Among the men she knew, no matter who it was, she was less than one tenth of her affection.


    The man in the rocking chair did not know what effect he had on the girl.


    But


    Even if you know, you won''t be annoyed to be good-looking.


    After all After meeting him, I won''t be cheated by some men''s rhetoric.


    Walk out of the Huazhi alley.


    Ning Yan went straight to Ning Ji shop.


    The shops nearby are closed.


    Only remember to light the candle.


    Listening to the watchman''s voice outside, Ning Yan frowns


    It''s better to remember that something happened.


    If not, it''s time for curfew. How can I remember that the candle light is still on there.


    Let''s take a few steps.


    To Ningji.


    It''s better to remember that there are no guests in it.Pang Chun and others are not here.


    There was only a big aunt standing at the counter, her eyes more and more flustered.


    I heard the footsteps and raised my head.


    "Bigdy..."


    "Well, what''s the matter, Wu youniang and Pang Chun and others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big aunt pursed her mouth, and the confusion in her eyes became more obvious.


    "Say it


    Ning banquet sounds high.


    At the same time, the watchman outside walked by, with dry weather and dry things, careful of the sound of the candle.


    "Wu Niangzi went to the thatched cottage in the afternoon and never came back. Pang Chun, they went to find someone, and I''m here to guard it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was an ident.


    Vaguely, Ning Yan thinks it has something to do with Pang Chun''s wordsst time.


    Zhang hun?


    "You go back first. Curfew ising, and the night watchman will pass by in a moment. If you see it, you will be arrested."


    "Oh..."


    My aunt left Ningji shop in a hurry.


    Ningyan blows out the candle.


    Take thending message to the remote corner.


    Seeing a sleeping beggar, he reached out and patted the beggar on the shoulder. The beggar woke up with a start and immediately opened his eyes.


    See Ning banquet and Ning banquet side with a hat Lu Hanzhang.


    "I don''t know who you are and what you want to do


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This has not been asked!


    Ningyan mouth twitch.


    The whip came out of his waist.


    The skin of the boa constrictor is silver, and after treatment, it looks a bit gloomy in the dim moonlight.


    Aware of the luster on the whip, Ning Yan almost scolded her. How could she not have noticed the strangeness on the whip before.


    Running out so many times at night, I didn''t find that I was a moving light bulb!


    "Your whip didn''t have this kind of dim light before, but it has this effect after seeing blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± See blood.


    Ning banquet rings,st time in the street a gun head stabbed Yu Yixi''s horse, spurt out the blood to sprinkle on the clothes.


    There was no fluorescence the other day.


    It''s probably reacting.


    Without catalyst, blood reacts too slowly with the material of the whip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan thought that the whip would be dyed in the future.


    Otherwise If youe out at night, it will be a moving fluorescence, it will not expose traces.


    The sight fell on the beggar.


    "Do you know where the stick is?" he asked


    Beggars don''t want to talk. Zhang Hun is not easy to provoke. If you know what he said today, you will certainly not let him go.


    But take a look at the whip in Ning Yan''s hand. There is light. ck and white impermanence''s enchanting chain in his hand is like this in the storybook.


    If you don''t say it urately, does it mean that you have to see real impermanence tomorrow.


    He closed it and said, "the door of the Hutong in front of me goes to the house.


    Zhang hunzi''s mother-inw saw the man who suddenly appeared. Her eyes congealed and her hand patted on Zhang hunzi''s chest: "yes, someone!"


    Ning Yan went on to the inner room.


    Hear the footstep of Ning banquet. Lu Hanzhang coughed quickly, indicating that someone was really there.


    He doesn''t want his women to see other men''s butts.


    Zhang hunzi heard more voices and pulled the quilt to cover himself.


    Look back at the more people.


    Under the influence of moonlight, you can clearly see that there is a man standing at the door.


    The man still wears a cloak.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang hunzi took a mouthful of foam and wanted to say something.


    And I heard footsteps approaching.


    Wait for someone toe in.


    Zhang hunzi only felt that the woman who came in was familiar.


    The rest


    Ning Yan takes out the whip hidden behind him.


    Looking at the fluorescence of the whip in Ning Yan''s hand, Zhang hunzi bravely asked, "are you people or ghosts? What are you doing here?"


    "Where''s Wu youniang?" Ning Yan did not ask questions in a roundabout way, but spoke directly.


    "Who is Wu youniang? I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    "Not yet?" The whip in Ning Yan''s hand fell directly on Zhang Hun''s neck.


    When he lifted his hand back with force, Zhang Hun, who had nothing on, was lying on the ground.


    Open your arms and kiss the earth.


    Ning Yan squatted down, stretched out his hand to pick up Zhang hunzi''s chin, and his fingers fell on his neck.


    I pressed on the cyan blood vessel.


    Zhang hunzi had a feeling of dying.


    "I said it was boss Jiao. He was not satisfied with the money in the gambling house. He nned to rob Wu Niang Zi and go to the bridal chamber first and then worship the hall. Then Ning Ji would fall into his hands.""No lies!"


    Lu Hanzhang suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ning Yan nodded and whipped a few times on the stick.


    Directly split the thick meat on Zhang hunzi''s body.


    Fortunately, Zhang hunzi had more meat on his stomach and buttocks, although he was beaten and had blood lying on the ground.


    But the internal organs are fine.


    If you keep it in bed for a month, you will get better without any ident.


    But


    If Zhang hunzi''s woman is not attentive, open mouth inmmation or cause other reactions


    This kind of injury can''t be saved.


    Whether Zhang hunzi can survive or not ispletely pinched on the woman in bed.

 Chapter 307

    At this point, Ningyan did not continue to care about Zhang hunzi.


    Rong''an gambling house!


    Princess Rong''an, I don''t know if there is any rtionship between them.


    If it matters


    Ning Yan would like to ask the emperor that his sister actually opened a gambling house, or the gambling house where burning, killing, robbing and printing money was put.


    I don''t know how the emperor will feel.


    Mr. Jiao''s home is not the same as Zhang Hun.


    Zhang hunzi''s home is just a four room yard, and if there are more people in the family, it will not be able to stop.


    But the courtyard where Mr. Jiao lives is a typical Sanjin courtyard.


    The lights are red inside.


    Wu youniang was forced to wear a red wedding dress.


    Pang Chun and other young people were tied up in the firewood room.


    Pang Chun sighed. Empress Wu herself put Zhang hunzi and others into trouble, but


    No one expected Zhang hunzi to ambush in the hut near Ningji.


    It''s smelly and disgusting.


    Zhang hunzi is so patient.


    I don''t know if thedy found them tied up.


    Pang Chun nced at Dong Bai: "what should I do? We can''t drag our legs here. As long as we are tied, Empress Wu can''t run. "


    "Wu Niang Tzu is also for us. If we hadn''t rushed in, she would have run away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Tian hung his head.


    Listless.


    Wu Niangzi didn''te back for a long time. From the beggars around, they heard that elder Jiao''s people had taken Wu Niang Zi away. They rushed here without thinking about it.


    I was helped before I had a few fights.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, let''s keep up our spirits. Ning Ji belongs to Aung Tzu. Although Wu Niang Tzu is a shopkeeper, she is only the maid of Da Niang. She has no right to deal with Ning Ji''s shop, so boss Jiao can''t help it..."


    Pang Chun''s words fall.


    Dong Bai shook his head and said, "but there are us here. If old Jiao is holding our door and threatening Empress Wu? We were beggars before. We were worthless. The way we made cakes, bread and custard tarts were much more precious than those of us. If Mrs. Wu didn''t tell us the way, boss Jiao would continue to threaten us... "


    Dong Bai finished, the wood roompletely quiet down.


    Although they are young, they have grown up beside the garbage heap since they were young, and they have some understanding of some cruel rules.


    Children in the garbage heap are not even as good as beggars. At least, beggars can upy a good ce, and they will get a steady stream of ie every day.


    Will Wu Niangzi use those methods to exchange their lives?


    If it is used, some of them will not like it.


    No need to If you don''t use it, Xiaoming will disappear as Dong Bai said?


    When the wood room was quiet, no one was talking.


    In the vestibule, Wu youniang sits in front of the mirror and looks at her changed dress.


    She went out with the help of her slender servant girl.


    The courtyard was full of wine, and many people gathered together to yell, row, and directly braise a pot of wine after losing.


    Wu youniang doesn''t hate rough men.


    But they hate these people in the yard, and they want to eat their meat and gnaw their bones.


    Lenglengleng looked at Jiao in red.


    Holding scissors hidden in the sleeve.


    She has thest hold and the bottom line.


    "Come here, meet some brothers, and you will be my eldest brother''s woman, ha ha ha!"


    "How many people are Pang Chun?"


    "If you don''t marry you or enter the bridal chamber, I won''t let them go. If I wanted to marry you directly, you have to pay homage. You see, the tform has been set up, and I don''t have a high hall. Let''s worship at will. After that, you can give me Ningji shop. After that, it''s OK to teach your husband and son at home. What''s a woman in public? "


    "I''d rather remember that the shop is protected by a great master Fu, and you are not afraid of..."


    "I''m afraid of snakeskin. You''re all women. Taifu is not my backstage!"


    What''s more


    There''s a lot behind Rong''an gambling house.


    Yang Si is sorry for Princess Rong''an. He is a subordinate of Princess Rong''an. It is also proper for him to do something for the princess.


    The real reason is that old Jiao can''t tell us.


    Reach out and throw the wine jar on the floor.


    He took Wu youniang to the built tform.


    Let''s go to the church.


    Wu youniang breaks away from elder Jiao''s hand.


    She pursed her lips and said, "I''m Ning Niang''s servant girl. Ningji shop is the property of the bigdy, and the head is not my name. I''m just a steward. Even if you pay homage to me, you''ll only marry a servant girl of a country woman. You''d better remember that you can''t get it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiao''s face turned green.


    Of course, she knows who Ning Niang Zi is in Wu youniang''s mouth.I beat Ge Lao ER in the theater.


    ¡­¡­


    Ge Laoer won''t suffer a loss. If he doesn''t find fault, he doesn''t exist. He certainly won''t give up. Otherwise, he has supervised Wu Niangzi for so long and hasn''t seen the one named Ning Niang Zi once.


    So it''s Wu youniang who lied.


    It''s just


    A decent and innocent man will not joke about such things.


    "Are you a servant girl?"


    "Well!" Wu youniangughed.


    She is really more and more depraved. As a girl, she still feels proud of herself.


    "Bitch."


    The elder brother Jiao reached out and hit Wu youniang in the face.


    Marry a servant girl to be ady. If ites out, you can''t beughed at.


    One p is not enough. Boss Jiao''s face is cloudy and sunny.


    Pull off the red clothes on the body: "a servant girl is just, then you should be a concubine, I don''t need to worship."


    Then he took Wu youniang to the bedroom.


    Go to the door and look back at the people in the yard.


    "Brothers, eat well and drink well. Today I have a concubine. You have a good time."


    "Brother Jiao, go to the bridal chamber quickly. Don''t let the beauty wait for a long time."


    A group of people who ate and drank were far away from boss Jiao. Naturally, they didn''t hear about the year of the snake just now.


    Boss Jiao is in a better mood.


    Open the door with your legs outstretched.


    Looking at the red bedroom, I think of Wu youniang''s servant girl''s identity.


    He spat at the ground. He watched Wu for a long time. He thought she was a youngdy from all walks of life.


    Only in the middle of the family


    Now.


    If you look at Wu youniang''s wedding dress, you''ll find that it''s a bit eye piercing. You''ll tear off Wu youniang''s wedding dress.


    ¡­¡­


    Her eyes were in a trance and saw the scissors in Wu''s hands.


    One breath almost can''te up, what does this little Niang PI mean with scissors in her hand.


    Tear off the scissors and throw it out.


    Take a look at Wu youniang, close to Wu youniang and say: "since Ningji shop is not yours, you will certainly make cakes. Write out how the cake is made and how the milk is integrated into it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang sneered.


    She won''t say it.


    She made the cake after several experiments. How could it be taken away so easily.


    "Did you forget something..."


    Wu youniang''s face changed.


    She knows what boss Jiao means.


    Pang Chun and others are still locked here.


    That''s her weakness.


    The next development of things is simr to Dong Bai''s guess.


    Wu youniang has more paper and pen in her hand.


    Grinding, picking up the pen


    He broke the pen in his hand and thrust it into elder Jiao''s throat!


    Mr. Jiao is a judge, and his kung fu is not simple.


    The reaction is very fast. Wu youniang''s wrist is clenched by her thick arm. With a strong swing, Wu youniang, who is thin and has no strength, is thrown on the bed.


    Old Jiao Dafang just drank some wine, and now his temper came up.


    Staring at Wu youniang, her eyes are full of fierce light.


    "Toast without eating or drinking."


    Finish to untie the belt on the waist, step by step to climb to the bed.


    What about Wu youniang


    Afraid of the tight heart, slowly moved to the bed.


    Looking at the elder brother Jiao, I feel powerless. When I look at the bed board, I find it hard.


    If you really can''t avoid it.


    It''s the next life.


    It''s a pity


    Wu youniang''s head shed over the look of Wang''s stupidity when facing her in Tongxian county.


    There was a big bang.


    Wu youniang is looking into her eyes.


    As far as you can see, the gate slowly falls to the ground, and Ning Niang Zi''s legs have not been taken back.


    Wu youniang smiles on her face.


    She can be with awan.


    There is no need to wait for sess, while the bigdy is in the capital to do the marriage.


    This moment, Wu youniang''s brain shed a lot of things.


    Ning Yan was not idle. He took off his ordinary trousers and put his hand over his eyes. He stepped back and pasted it on Lu Hanzhang: "my husband, he is so small."


    Brother Jiao almost vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    If you want to do something, why should you attack yourself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang, who has just been rescued, is hoodwinked.


    What did thedy say?


    How small, what small?


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t know when he had a knife in his hand and threw it at the bottom of elder Jiao.Surprised in a state of surprise and resentment, the elder Jiao responds quickly in front of Wu youniang.


    But in Lu Hanzhang''s speed, some can''t see.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    A howl came from old Jiao''s mouth.


    "This is punishment. If you dare to attack Ning Jiter, what you want is your life."


    Lu Hanzhang''s voice was deliberately lowered.


    Ning Yan heard the difference and took a look at Lu Hanzhang.


    Her husband, a general, came to the capital not only with a bamboo hat, but also to change her voice. What a pity!


    As for Mr. Jiao, he didn''t hear what Lu Hanzhang said, holding a piece of meat less than three centimeters on the ground.


    Crying is like the death of the ancestors.


    Ning Yan went to the bed and untied her clothes. Let Wu youniang wear it.


    "What about Pang Chun and them?"


    "In the woodshed."


    Wu said.


    This kind of news, she has long been from old Jiao''s mouth.


    Three into the yard is not big, even one by one search also does not take many lines of time.


    But


    It''s easier to keep it locked in the firewood room.


    Lu Hanzhang knocked out a group of parallel goods in the yard and kicked open the door of the firewood room. See the kids inside.


    Untie the knife on the waist and fly with the hand. The ropes on several teenagers were cut off.


    "Come on, go back!" Lu Hanzhang said.


    Pang Chun and others followed Lu Hanzhang with white faces.


    There was no one in the street at night.

 Chapter 308

    The speed of the group was very fast.


    Back to Huazhi Hutong.


    It''s already midnight.


    Du Chunlu is still up.


    Lanxiang''s room is also lit by candlelight.


    Let Qing Chen stand at the gate.


    Hearing footsteps outside, Rong Qingchen pushed the gate open.


    See Ning Yan and others.


    A sigh of relief.


    "The olddy is back?" The sound is very low.


    "Well, go and cook more hot water and prepare some food." Ning Yan has forgotten stinky tofu.


    Give Pang Chun and others to Lu Hanzhang.


    Let Lanxiang take Wu youniang to calm down.


    It seems that there is nothing to do.


    Fortunately, I went early, and at night, I might lose Wu youniang.


    Such a nice girl.


    Ning Yan felt that he was still too confident. If Pang Chun said that Zhang Hun was staring outside, he would tell Wu youniang.


    Let''s see. It''s better to go out together. You can probably avoid things like that.


    Wu youniang is not a trained special soldier.


    It''s not easy to be cautious now.


    "Not tired? Eat something Lu Hanzhang held a bowl in his hand.


    There is millet porridge in it, which is made by Du Chunlu in the evening He warmed up and brought it in.


    "The people of Pang Chun..." Ning Yan was just like an old mother, worried.


    "Don''t worry about them. People who grew up in the eyes of others when they were young will not be beaten down by some stone things. If that is the case, it is estimated that they will not live so big."


    Lu Hanzhang calmed down the dinner and put the warm porridge on the table.


    Then he went out.


    His woman is resolute and quick in dealing with things, and is like a spring breeze when facing her own people.


    Lu Hanzhang felt that he was lucky in his whole life.


    I met a woman who was different from those dodder flowers.


    His woman is very strong and tender to everything, but


    Meet too many people will not shrink back.


    Satisfied to go to the allocation room in the small room.


    Several young people''s faces are still some white.


    When he saw Wu youniang dressed in Ning banquet clothes, he guessed something.


    Along the way, Wu Niang Tzu didn''t cry, she just felt lucky.


    In this way The eldestdy came in time.


    However, this matter is still their pot.


    It''s clear that Empress Wu can escape alone


    "Do you feel guilty?" Lu Hanzhang asked.


    "Mr. Lu..."


    When Lu Hanzhang arrived in the capital, he only said his surname was Lu, but it was not appropriate to call a man with a big beard.


    So Pang Chun and others called Mr. Lu with Rong Qingchen.


    "Answer me first."


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang smiles.


    These people are still very nice.


    Not oppressed into metamorphosis by suffering life.


    There will be some normal conscience.


    "Well, if Miss Wu is missing, and someone sees who took it away, if you don''t follow up and look for it, will you regret it more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pang Chun thought about it for a moment, but he was more regretful.


    Lu Hanzhang continued: "this is an experience. What can you do if you really encounter such a thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pang Chun and others are still too young.


    The habit of reflection has not yet developed.


    However, after Lu Hanzhang said this, they already knew what to do.


    It''s because they''re ipetent.


    In the future, if you try hard, you can''t do it with your fists.


    You have to think in your head.


    Pang Chun thinks that he is not good at using his brain.


    So he looked at Dong Bai.


    Liu Tian also looks at Dong Bai.


    All the others looked at Dong Bai!


    Dong Bai knew that this was caused by his previous analysis.


    But


    If he could, he didn''t want to use his brain!


    I''m tired of using my brain.


    Dong Bai''s head is getting lower and lower.


    Almost to the chin when the aggrieved should.


    Liu was relieved.


    Pang Chun breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s hot. It''s time to eat!" Let Qing give a cry of gratitude. The boys in the room ran out.


    It''s midnight and I haven''t eaten yet.


    I haven''t had such treatment since I lived in this yard.Only Lu Hanzhang is left in the room.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head and went to the bedroom.


    He has eaten too much stinky tofu. He is not hungry at the moment.


    Pang Chun picked up a bowl and just poured a mouthful of millet porridge into his mouth, he felt a strong smell.


    Looking around, Dong Bai also raised his head. "Isn''t this meal smelly today?"


    Pang Chun asked.


    He felt that such suspicion of millet porridge was a vition of food.


    But


    The smell grew stronger and stronger, as if from the bowl.


    "No, it''s delicious. Pang Chun, are you not hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Bai was clever and did not speak.


    Isn''t it just smelly?


    It''s not that I haven''t been eating in the hut before.


    Mr. Rong won''t poison them anyway.


    Dong Bai ate quietly, eating faster and faster.


    The two words of "Zhenxiang" are interpreted incisively and vividly.


    As for Pang Chun, he was isted by several people. After experiencing this, he said that the rice was stinky.


    Such people are really not things.


    Pang Chun felt his eyes more and more obvious.


    But


    I didn''t dare to speak. I took a sip of porridge.


    Take out a piece of cake from the grate, roll the green onion, dip in sesame paste, and take a bite.


    How delicious!


    Naturally, Rong Qingchen heard Pang Chun''s words.


    But he didn''t want to exin anything.


    Especially


    These people haven''t seen the tofu fried by the bigdy. If he says it, he won''t be able to watch the fun.


    Everyone has to experience eating stinky tofu.


    The feeling of resistance to addiction.


    Only to see others experience, the heart will befortable.


    Pang Chun and others didn''t know what Rong Qing Chen thought. After eating and drinking enough, they quickly took a rest.


    If you don''t have a rest, it will be light.


    There will be tomorrow''s business tomorrow, so we can''t dy it.


    Lie on the bed neatly, close your eyes, and soon fall asleep. The ability of young people to ept any experience is stronger.


    The next day I''m very happy.


    Looking at the way people in the yard eat stinky tofu, I feel very happy.


    Pang Chun finally knows why the bowlst night stinks.


    The stink of stinky tofu is so authentic.


    Even if washed twice with water, the taste still exists.


    Plus the heat on the millet porridge, it is easy to evaporate the residual odor at night.


    I have to eat stinky food in the evening.


    Pang Chun''s heart is beautiful.


    Of course


    Ning Yan also found this problem.


    Inter generations, when you buy stinky tofu, you always put it in small paper bowls, but now there is no paper bowl to use.


    Ning Yan thought about it carefully.


    Finally, I decided to get some stinky bean curd with bamboo sticks. Bamboo sticks are much better than paper bowls.


    Stinky tofu is not only eaten in a bowl.


    Wu youniang ate legi stinky tofu and said: "no one has a different ability to ept the smell of stinky tofu. We can make some stinky and non smelly tofu to sell together."


    ¡­¡­ Ning Yan praises the thumbs up to Wu youniang.


    Wu youniang is more and more like a businessman.


    After eating stinky tofu, people in the yard will do whatever they want.


    Lu Hanzhang took a look at Ning banquet and said, "I''ll have to go back in two days. The next time I''ll give the needle ising."


    "Well, I''ll go back as soon as possible after I''ve finished the Tsinghua garden."


    Does Princess Rong''an or Yu Yixi have anything to do with her?


    Not at all.


    Nothing is as important as a son.


    I haven''t seen the children at home for many days, and I''m still worried.


    Ning Yan finished, Lu Hanzhang''s mouth showed a smile.


    Still have a conscience, remember to go home.


    Ning Yan studied the way to eat stinky tofu at home for a while, and then tooknding Hanzhang to Qinghua garden.


    The que on Tsinghua garden has been hung up.


    Push the door to go in, the weeds on the yard are also cleaned by Gu Zhenyan.


    There is only one Gu Zhenyan living in the whole courtyard now.


    It''s very broad.


    Ning banquet around the yard.


    There are 16 rooms in the row of the upside down room. There are one bed, two beds, four beds and eight beds in the room.


    A bed room is rtively small, in addition to the bed, there is a table, several stools, a closet.


    This kind of room is reserved for the unprotected and skilled people.


    Two beds for the hired schr.If the children in Qinghua garden don''t know Chinese characters, it''s ridiculous.


    Four beds and eight beds are the same except for some differences in size.


    The courtyard covered with weeds was cleaned up, and the ground was pressed with rollers.


    Also made a ball, Qinghua garden children can not work every day, when the rest can alsoe to y football, y rope skipping and so on.


    The main hall of the outer courtyard is still a ce for guests.


    There are boys in the outer yard and girls in the inner yard.


    Every night there will be schrs teaching people to read in the two broadest rooms.


    It''s OK to learn or not to ask.


    Rigid rules can only be depressing. People with perseverance will not be unable to read because they are tired.


    After all


    In this year, it is still very important to read. Lan Xiang, the woman who makes the meal, has contacted a good person.


    The rest is to prepare quilts, clothes, daily necessities and so on.


    These things will not be provided for free.


    No matter whoes in and lives, he will be in a state of negative equity.


    Walk around the yard.


    Rather satisfied with the banquet.


    Take a look at Gu''s proverbs: "what about your sister? Don''t youe here? "


    "Come backter."


    At this time, Gu''s thorn has been much less, and he still holds a book in his hand.


    Ning Yan looked at it and said, "it''s good. It''s quite detailed to record the ount book. It took 200 Liang to repair the courtyard and purchase the wardrobe and bed. Now it has invested 1000 Liang silver..."


    Ning Yan saw the current expenditure of silver and knew that in a short time, it would always be in this state.


    It''s better to remember that you can''t earn two liang silver a day by selling bread there.


    Selling bread is not enough.


    But


    As long as one or two beggars in the courtyard be sessful, the Tsinghua garden will not be in vain.

 Chapter 309

    Take a look at Gu''s maxim: "tomorrow, there will be two womening over. You can arrange them and take care of the cooking. Each of them will pay two yuan a month for food and amodation."


    "Is our Tsinghua garden going to attract people in?"


    "Well, in the early stage, only those young beggars and the old people who were driven out by their unfilial sons were introduced. Remember that as long as the old people live here, they will break off the rtionship with their original home. If there is an old man who takes things from Tsinghua garden to supplement the original home, we should do good things, but it does not mean that we have to be bullied.


    If possible, the elderly can sign a deed when theye in, which can reduce the trouble. "


    Around the yard.


    Lu Hanzhang suddenly said: "I know several people who have some physical defects and have no children. Can I take them over? These people I''m afraid there is nobor force. "


    When you say that.


    Lu Hanzhang is somewhat guilty.


    Those people were wounded on the battlefield.


    It''s just


    After being disabled, the court didn''t have much money to pay for it. There was still a part of it that didn''t want to dy a good girl, so she kept it on her own


    When youe here, at least someone cooks for you.


    It''s said that there will also be nurses.


    "Yes It''s better to nod.


    She was also a soldier in her previous life. She has seen too many soldiers injured because of their responsibilities


    So even if those people don''t do anything, Ning banquet will let people live in.


    Take a look at Gu Maxim and say: "if there are wounded soldiers in the battlefield who want to live in, be sure to give the best care."


    Gu Jianyan opens his mouth.


    I didn''t say what I wanted to say.


    Although I think it will cost a lot of money to give too much care, disabled veterans are not disabled at the beginning.


    They deserve the best.


    Go out from Qinghua garden.


    Ning Yan looked at Lu Hanzhang: "those disabled veterans, you go to arrange."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    Qinghua garden says big or small.


    And the veterans whoe out of the battlefield are dying.


    Beijing, not many.


    It will not bring too much load to Qinghua garden.


    Ning Yan continued to ask, "if you are in charge of so many things, are you not afraid of being able to achieve great sess?"


    "No way." Lu Hanzhang finished and looked at shangning banquet like a fool.


    With a smile: "if the court is stable, I will retire directly. No matter how high the credit is, once I retire, it will disappear. That is..."


    "What is it?"


    "Do you feel that you are not reconciled to it and that people''s hearts are changeable. Now the emperor still believes in feelings. When he gets old, he will probably be the same as those emperors in history..."


    "I may not have the same idea then." People who are willing to eat andugh will change.


    Lu Hanzhang did not go on questioning.


    All he can do is try to do his best.


    Sitting in the courtyard of Huazhi Hutong.


    Watching the sun rise and fall quietly.


    Two dayster, Lu Hanzhang left the capital.


    Everything happens when others don''t know.


    Lu Hanzhang arranged a total of 16 disabled veterans to Qinghua garden. They said they were veterans, and the oldest was only 30 years old.


    But, his face was full of dusk.


    It''s like waiting to die.


    Rather a sigh.


    Line of sight across the broken arm and thigh. If inter generations, we can customize the prosthesis, but now we can''t.


    Now people can''t master which technology.


    The gap between them is too big.


    Whether it''s bioengineering, mathematics, physical applications, mechanics or even the technology of the machine itself, it''s hundreds of years behind.


    If there are countless people like Mr. Xue constantly explore and research, and then from time to time out of an inspiration, plus the cooperation of mice.


    In order to catch up with and surpass in a hundred years.


    But


    Today''s education concept is reading only Confucianism, as long as this kind of thought exists. It''s like a natural moat.


    As for people, as long as there are some unreasonable choices, they will be regarded as different.


    This kind of environment, Ning Yan can not change.


    Even in order to survive, we have to hide our edges and corners.


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang off, the life of Ning banquet is suddenly busy.


    I''d rather remember that I didn''t interfere with the banquet there. Now, naturally, I won''t.


    I''m mainly busy with Tsinghua garden.


    In addition to the veterans brought by Lu Hanzhang, there are also some beggars who used to beg nearby.


    These people first lived in Tsinghua garden.


    The whole person is confused, and some of his habits are difficult to correct.The whole garden iszy.


    It''s better to frown at dinner.


    Go to the upside down room.


    Found the beggar door lying in bed sleeping.


    The newly prepared bedding is also dirty.


    Ning Yan called Gu Zhenyan over.


    Pointing to a messy room: "that''s what you manage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Zhen Yan''s face turned white.


    He''s been busy looking for a teacher recently, and the rules here are the same.


    Who knows


    "Don''t pick them up and ask them carefully. We are giving them a way to survive, not for charity or to support their ancestors."


    Ning Yan finished and looked at the sun outside.


    Look at the people who are sleeping in bed.


    Into the bedroom of eight.


    Open the small cab, there are not finished with the nest, some are still moldy.


    "What is this for? Fly breeders? "


    Ning Yan said, personally from the outside to carry a bucket of water.


    Pour it on the sleeping head.


    Eight people opened their eyes one after another.


    Staring at Ning Yan angrily.


    Ning Yan didn''t pay attention to this kind of look and said: "suck your bedding and dirty clothes, wash them and hang them in the yard, clean the room, and in the future, as long as they are not sick, they will go out to do things, whether it is with the wounded soldiers''undry clothes in the East Hospital, picking vegetables for the kitchen aunt, or even burning a fire. Who doesn''t want to steal them If you arezy, you will get out of Tsinghua garden. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, there were still some angry beggars with panic on their faces.


    You can dream these days.


    Eat every day


    Although when I first came in, Gu Guanzi said that we should exchangebor for food.


    It''s just


    No one to urge, no one to rush, used tozy, foundzy also no one to manage, a few days down like this.


    The smart one has gone to the yard with the quilt in his arms.


    Carrying water and beating it with a mallet.


    Seeing these beggars rushing out to clean up, he preferred to look back at Gu''s maxim: "give you another chance. If you can manage well, you can manage it. If you can''t, I''ll rece you."


    "I will."


    Gu Zhen Yan''s face turned white.


    He can. If he can''t do this well, he might as well die early.


    Ning Yan went to the ce where the veterans lived.


    The veterans were still gloomy.


    Sitting in the sun, basking in the sun.


    From time to time to say a few words, all is recalling the past.


    The more lofty the past is, the more vicissitudes it is now.


    In any dynasty of war, there will be bloodshed, whether it''s a close fight or a hot weapon or a nuclear bomb.


    As long as it''s a war, you''ll die.


    "Some of you live here, but you''re used to it."


    "Good, thank you."


    Blind one eye of the remnant soldier squinted at Ning Yan, and then quiet down.


    Ning banquet


    I worked with some old people here for a while.


    "Do you need a game of chess? I''ll prepare it for you."


    "Chess, yes!"


    A hoarse voice sounded after swallowing molten iron.


    Ning Yan looked at the past


    The man''s face is pockmarked, it seems that he has been punished, and his neck is no exception. If he says a few words, he will produce a loud, clear throat cough.


    It is a miracle that such a person can survive.


    "Well, I''ll take it with me tomorrow when you''re free to y chess."


    Ning Yan continued.


    He did not wait for a response.


    Ning Yan shakes her head.


    This is probably the case for people who can''t wake up and pretend to sleep.


    She didn''t even want to wake up!


    When I left from the east courtyard and walked out of the Qinghua garden, I passed by the inverted room. I saw the quilts in the yard and checked the personal hygiene of several people.


    He said: "think of a name for yourself. Don''t be a dog''s egg or a dog''s leftover."


    Give two orders at will, and Ning banquet will go to Huazhi Hutong.


    Huazhi hutong is very lively today.


    Early in the morning, a double horse carriage drove into the alley.


    The maids who jumped out of the carriage were all dressed in brocade satin with smooth hair and flowers.


    They look sweet, too.


    People like it at a nce.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the Hutong, and the path was too narrow to go on. It could only take a few steps backward.


    Stop the carriage on the street outside.Princess Rong''an, dressed in a red robe and with a little green and red gold on her head, walked down from the carriage.


    The shaking and shaking between movements attracted most people''s attention.


    In particr, the fluttering golden butterfly is lifelike.


    "This is it?" Princess Rong''an looked at the narrow alleys and narrow paths, and her eyes were a little more than words.


    "Yes, princess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear two people''s address, the person who is talking in Huazhi Hutong closes his mouth instantly.


    It was a princess.


    There is only one princess in this dynasty.


    The timid one has closed the door and locked his baby bear in the house.


    I''m afraid that the bear boy will offend the noble people, and he will have to bear the burden at that time.


    The bold one just stood at his own door and looked out.


    Princess Rong''an stepped on her red embroidered shoes to the alley.


    Qi Niangzi here also opened the door, take a look at Princess Rong''an, and then look at herself.


    Princess Rong''an''s clothes shine like gold in the sun, but what about her


    Although it is also made of silk, it has been worn for three years.


    It''s like an old piece of cloth.


    If only I could be reborn to the royal family in my next life.


    No one cared about Qi Niangzi''s ideas.


    The people in the alley are concerned about where the princess is going.


    Staring at the back of Princess Rong''an.


    Until Princess Rong''an stood in front of the door where Ning Yan lived.


    People in the alley suddenly realized.

 Chapter 310

    In addition to Ning Niangzi''s family, no one in the alley can attract the princess.


    If the princess doesn''t go to Ning Niangzi''s house andes to her own home instead, I''m afraid she doesn''t even have something to entertain.


    Knock on the door.


    Du Chunlu in the yard looked at Rong Qingchen. The young master Yu Yinyan was alwaysing over a few days ago, which made them not want to open the door.


    Now


    Mr. Lu has not been away for a day.


    Is that Mr. Yuing again?


    "What to do?" Du Chunlu asked for his sincere feelings.


    Let Qing Chen put his forefinger on the corner of his mouth and made a hissing sound.


    Holding Doudou''s hand to the bedroom: "pretend to sleep!"


    Rong Qingchen did not want to entertain Yu Yinyan.


    So


    As soon as you turn your eyes, you have a bad idea.


    However, Du Chunlu adores Rong Qing Chen, and he worships him so much that he pretends to sleep, so he pretends to sleep.


    Du Chunlu returns to her bedroom with Ping''an in her arms.


    Open the quilt and lie on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    OK, Princess Rong''an outside is a little impatient. If it wasn''t for the old Jiao over there in the gambling house, he said that the evil species she was looking for was hidden here.


    How could she condescend toe here.


    As for Mr. Jiao


    Old Jiao''s grandson was cut off by Lu Hanzhang, and the whole person had no desire to live. Therefore, he deliberately made a small report with Princess Rong''an, saying that the person Princess Rong''an was looking for was here.


    As for whether he is here or not, boss Jiao doesn''t care.


    Anyway


    It''s said that the princess is crazy about looking for that kind of evil. As long as Ningji''s people can''t hand in the evil seeds, Ningji doesn''t need to exist.


    as for Ning Ji, there''s Taifu behind Ning Ji


    So what? Taifu''s grandson and Princess didn''t want to kill her. As long as the person who remembers is not easy, he will be happy.


    "No wait, kick the door!" Princess Rong''an said, and the two guards went forward.


    It happened that Ning Yan is back from Qinghua garden.


    Take a look at the person in front of your own door.


    "What are you doing?" he asked


    Princess Rong''an looks back and sweeps Ning banquet from head to foot, and then takes back her sight.


    ¡­¡­


    The girl named Bitao beside Princess Rong''an said, "our princess does business, and people who don''t want to stay away from it."


    "this is my family. Even if the princesses, I can''t help but let me go home. They say that the emperor loves the people like a son, and I am the emperor''s people. Therefore, the princess is going to embarrass me as a civilian woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Green peach is in a daze.


    Usually no one dares to talk to the princess like that.


    Even the queen has to whisper.


    Now


    "Is the princess more dignified than the emperor?"


    "Presumptuous, you insult the princess." After hearing this, green peach''s eyes stood up and pointed to Ning Yan''s nose.


    Ning banquet to see Princess Xiang Rong''an.


    What kind of person is this princess?


    To tell you the truth, it may not be too much to force Doudou''s mother to die. After all, the little three in the world should be damned.


    However, if even beans are not let go, rather banquet can not look at regardless.


    Doudou did nothing.


    I''ve also experienced the saddest things in my life.


    Not to enjoy the warmth that a three-year-old should have.


    If Princess Rong''an came here for Doudou.


    Well, it can''t be good today.


    Princess Rong''an reached out and motioned for green peach to step back and take a look at the Ning Banquet: "some people say that you secretly hide that evil seed and call people out. If you are stubborn, then..."


    "Then we will meet."


    It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    Looking at Princess Rong''an, it''s strange that she has to win Yang Qi''s heart.


    He was a good son of Taifu. He had a great future, but The emperor''s son-inw can''t manage the government.


    Even if Yang Qi is a dandy, he has three brothers to protect him.


    As long as you don''t do the emperor''s son-inw, you can do whatever you like.


    Yes, my son-inw. The princess is still so proud.


    Tut


    Husband and wife should respect each other. If Princess Rong''an was at home, it would be the same.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Qi is a woman outside.


    If it''s her, she doesn''t want to face a proud Tigress all day.


    "So, hand over the man."


    "What man? It turns out that the princess also likes my family''s affection. You wait. " Ning Yan finished and knocked on the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Something embarrassing happened.


    No one opened the door.


    Well, Ning Yan probably knows what''s going on inside.Looking up at the wall of the courtyard, she has installed a lot of thorns, tut You can''t get over the wall by yourself.


    Step back, reach out and kick the door.


    A burst of yellow smoke came out of the gate, then the gate shook a few times andnded on the ground.


    Ning banquet went into the yard and called out: "let Qing Chen, you get out of here. The princess wants to take you to your face. Let''s feed you with delicious food. Get out of here quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let Qing Chen face ck.


    What is face? He doesn''t want to be a face.


    Look at the pea that trembles to say: "indecent afraid, continue to sleep, the bigdy is joking."


    "Well!"


    Doudou nodded and stretched out his hand to cover himself with the quilt.


    Rong Qingchen opened the door and went out.


    He was modest and gentle, but he could not reach one tenth of his gratitude.


    Let Qingchen go to Ning banquet Princess Rong''an''s sight fell on Rong Qingchen''s body, and her eyes were in a trance.


    This man is more pleasant than Yang Qi.


    Ning banquet Ningyan mouth twitch.


    She wanted to discredit the princess and gain the reputation of robbing the civilian man of his face in captivity.


    But


    Looking at the appearance of Princess Rong''an, it seems that she is really interested in Rong Qingchen.


    Rather banquet toward Rong Qing Chen squeeze eyes, as if to say: satisfied, I found you a golden thigh.


    Rong Qing Chen red at Ning Yan. He was not interested in this profession.


    For a moment, Princess Rong''an was forgotten by them.


    Ningyan was a person who had met the head of state in his previous life, and had also escorted the head of state to conduct interviews abroad. So, not so much respect for a canary in a cage.


    Rong Qingchen was saved by Ning Yan twice when he was most embarrassed. Of course, Ning banquet was the main attitude.


    Ning Yan ignored the princess, and so did he.


    Right and left, but his head was cut off.


    Because of the attitude of Ning Yan and Rong Qing Chen, Princess Rong''an was very angry.


    Take a look at the green peach.


    Green peach nodded and waved her little hand. Two people in uniform came in.


    Take a look at the green peach.


    "Search!" said green peach


    Although green peach also marvels at the beauty of Rong Qing Chen, but the princess has already had a son-inw. Not all the princesses of any dynasty can do such things as raising face.


    Now I''m here to find that viin.


    Find it and kill it.


    Otherwise The princess is in a bad mood, and the princess is not happy. Unfortunately, it is always the female officials like them.


    Two guards, one room, one room search.


    Ning Yan frowns


    Beans are in the yard. If they are found out.


    "Stop it!" What Ning Yan promised to Taifu is naturally to be fulfilled.


    Beans can''t be found, otherwise ording to the princess''s temper, Doudou''s life will not be guaranteed.


    The guard stopped and continued to search.


    They are the guards of the princess. Just listen to the princess.


    Princess Rong''an shows a provocative smile at Ning banquet. The princess''s temperament is really not to suffer!


    Ning Yan pulled the whip from his hand and whipped it at the back of the guard. Ning banquet is very fast.


    The guard did not have time to dodge. The hand that fell on the door was drawn out with a bloodstain. The wound was very deep and bones could be seen.


    The guard protected the injured hand with his uninjured hand and went to Princess Rong''an.


    "Useless fellow!"


    Princess Rong''an kicked the guard''s knee, then watched Ning banquet and bit her teeth: "you are bold!"


    Jiao drank and drew the sharp knife from the guard''s waist.


    To the Ning banquet.


    Even the knife is not stable, but also out to do things, Ning Yan eyes more than augh.


    Aware of this smile, Princess Rong''an: "you want to die!"


    Waving the knife in his hand, he cut at Ning banquet.


    The original Huazhi Hutong people who came to see the excitement scattered, some of the lively can see, some busy can not see.


    Ordinary people have the intelligence of ordinary people.


    Many of the ways to survive are instincts.


    Du''s family is also worried, looking at the Ning banquet Du Chunlu is still asleep.


    Because of a word from Rong Qingchen, he was deeply asleep.


    And small Ping An also cooperates, after waking up, urinates the bed, also does not hum, does not cry.


    For Princess Rong''an''s pursuit, Ning banquet was extremely cooperative, and the whip in his hand was set on the hand of another intact bodyguard.


    The one in Princess Rong''an''s hand.


    Ning Yan hands at the same time.


    Pull the guard down in front of you.


    The cross knife flew directly under the guard''s crotch.


    Ning Yan stood behind the guard and stepped on the ground with a knife.The guard''s trousers turned dark, and there was a pool of water on the ground. The bodyguard showed the flesh color of his thigh, and several hairs floated on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    The bodyguard looked at the ground and fainted.


    Ning Yan looks at a fainted person, curling his mouth unexpectedly so can not withstand the attack, if it is on the battlefield, it is estimated that it is also a dead man.


    Princess Rong''an''s eyes widened. She almost castrated her bodyguards.


    Castration For a moment, it froze.


    Ning banquet, squatting down, patted the shoulder of the brother who was afraid of fainting: "OK, big brother Dei, don''t pretend to be dizzy. The chicken didn''t fall off and didn''t bleed!"


    The guard''s shoulders quivered and his eyes opened slowly.


    The first thing I do when I wake up is to grab my pants and look down: "hahaha, it''s still intact."


    Take a look at the Ning banquet, and then look at the following: "Hey, hey, it''s still there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you scared to be stupid?


    Ning Yan felt that this guy had to be stimted again.


    "Do you know why you were not cut off?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The frightened bodyguard was white faced and shook his head in a trance.


    Ning Yan pitifully said: "you have to thank your parents for your good health, chicken small hair, if long a little bigger, must cut down half!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the bodyguard''s reaction, his face turned ck.


    The woman said he was too young to bear


    Pick up the horizontal knife on the ground to the Ning banquet body to cut, a knife a knife of no rules.

 Chapter 311

    Rather than return to the banquet, light float on the escape.


    It is easy to avoid such impulsive young people who have never been to the battlefield.


    One is breathing heavily with a knife, but the other is just like dancing. He can avoid it every time.


    This picture


    Princess Rong''an felt that she would have to change the bodyguards of the princess''s house after she went back.


    One by one.


    When I received it from your family, I said it was young, talented, literate and military.


    Now, you can''t beat a woman.


    What to do if you think it''s a shame.


    "All right, you stop. What are you going to do? You don''t have to search the yard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguard with a knife in his hand was stiff.


    Look down at the bottom


    Don''t watch it.


    I feel a little bit small, ha ha.


    He red at Ning Yan, put the knife in his hand on the ground, and went to the room where the door was closed by Rong Qing Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Will Ning Yan let the guard search the house?


    I think too much.


    The whip in his hand was put on the guard''s wrist again.


    Arm a force, directly pull the bodyguard to his side.


    At the moment, the one on the ground just fell between the guard''s legs.


    The bodyguard squeezed his chin and nced at


    his thighs could feel cold, and his heart suddenly fainted again


    Ning Yan took back his whip.


    went to the princess of Rong an: "Your Highness, your bodyguards are really untrained. There''s still time. You should go back."


    "Wanton..."


    Princess Rong''an is mad.


    Why should this woman talk to her in such a frivolous manner. Aren''t you afraid that she let the emperor pull out all the people in this yard to chop it?


    Since long live today, when her brother became emperor, no one dared to do this to her.


    Even if Yang Taifu doesn''t like her.


    It''s not to let four Lang be her son-inw.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am presumptuous. What can you do? Fight alone but I can''t. are you going to throw the official to take me away? Do you want the emperor to cut me off? A good princess, under one person, can only rely on the emperor''s identity to achieve the goal. What a pity..."


    Ning Yan said, and showed a sarcastic smile, to her is to use the method of provocation.


    The princess is such a noble person. She doesn''t want to be easy to use when she looks at her brain. She has her ruthlessness and her identity. All that is missing is the brain.


    This kind of person is the easiest to be cheated.


    Simple provocation works when ites out.


    "You wait."


    Princess Rong''an left the courtyard angrily.


    The hutongs are quiet again. Du Chunlu''s motheres over from the opposite side and looks at the sight of Xiangning banquet.


    Although I didn''te here to join in the fun.


    However, after half a life at the bottom, she was not a canary, and was very nervous about the slight wind and rain.


    "Madam, I want to take Chunlu home to live for a few days, and show her a family. My daughter''s family is too old to trust."


    "All right, all right!" It''s better to nod.


    For Du Chunlu old mother''s words do not say no.


    Du Chunlu came out of the inner room and stretched herself. She was stunned for a moment when she heard her mother''s words.


    "I''m very good here. I don''t have to look at other people..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can''t cut in when you''re talking. Listen quietly." Du Chunlu''s mother yelled and looked back at Ning banquet.


    Once again, a polite smile was on his face.


    "Madam, we didn''t think about it carefully this time. However, we people like us really can''t provoke the princess. We don''t know what happened in the yard just now, but when the princess left, her face was..."


    "Elder sister-inw, don''t have to exin. You go back first. I''ll pay Chunlu for this period of time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Chunlu nodded.


    A woman who has sold tofu all her life is timid and timid. She thinks only of her own family, which is not wrong.


    It''s just It''s just a little ufortable.


    He took Du Chunlu to the flower hall, took out a money bag from the treasure box, and touched a string of copper coins, which was enough to hang.


    "Here''s your sry for this month." Ning Yan finished and put the money on the table.


    Du Chunlu waved her hand: "bigdy, I, I don''t want to go."


    "Let''s go. The Tsinghua garden is over. I''ll go back to my hometown. I won''t stay long in the capital. "


    Ning Yan finished and took out two or three pieces of jewelry from the box.


    This is an old silver hairpin. It''s very novel in style and exquisite in silk cutting. It''s not easy to say that this kind of craftsmanship can be found nowadays.The other is a pair of earrings, red gold, with a small pearl iid on it.


    This jewelry is much more valuable than that one.


    "If you keep it, it will be my make-up. In the future, no one knows what will happen. If there is any difficulty, you will pawn the hairpin and the eardrop. Then you will spend a short period of hardship. Hide it and don''t be seen."


    Ning Yan said, put jewelry in Du Chunlu''s hand, the little girl is diligent, polite, and patient, is a good thing.


    "Bigdy..."


    Du Chunlu held the jewelry in her hand, and her eyes became red.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I won''t have anything. Your mother''s worry is partly reasonable. As time goes on, you will imperceptibly change some. Such a change may be out of ce for the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Chunlu couldn''t understand what Ning Yan meant.


    She knew that she would never have a chance to see you again.


    I want to say something, but I can''t.


    "Take the money and go back. Remember that the hairpin and earrings are for your make-up. They can''t be taken away."


    "I know, I know!"


    Cover the eardrop hairpin with a gray handkerchief and hide it on the body, holding a hanging money on the table.


    Du Chunlu ran out of the yard crying.


    Seeing the blue clothes in the yard, Du Chunlu stopped


    The sight fell on Rong Qing Chen.


    Greedy and hot.


    Let me look back.


    ¡­¡­


    To Du Chunlu shallow smile.


    Looking back and smiling, baimeisheng.


    Du Chunlu held the money in her hand and whispered, "Mr. Rong, I hope your life will be smooth and your mood will be smooth in the future."


    Du Chunlu had never read a book, nor knew a few words.


    A few days ago, when she taught Doudou to write, she secretly looked at it.


    In my heart.


    When Mr. Rong taught Doudou how to read characters, he was quite serious, but Mr. Rong said that those days were enlightenment.


    After a month, Du Chunlu wrote down more than 100 words in her heart.


    I know my name.


    Finish saying that, do not wait to allow Qing Chen to speak, ran out.


    Ning Yan stood in front of the door, looking at the back of Du Chunlu.


    Young muai!


    Oh!


    Two people are not suitable at all, let Qing Chen this appearance, be thought of very much.


    It''s going to take some effort to make it a hundred years.


    Xiao Ping''an''s cry suddenly rang.


    Ning Yan''s face showed a look of fear. To tell the truth, she felt that the impact of children''s crying was no different from that of magic sound.


    Du Chunlu is not here. There is still a diaper cleaner at home.


    Ning Yan reluctantly walked back to the room, picked up Xiao Ping''an and put the person on the cart.


    Push the car around the yard.


    "Don''t you worry


    "What are you worried about?" When Ning Yan talks, he looks back at the jujube trees in the yard.


    She is now under the protection of the emperor''s Secret guard. She is very willful.


    Jujube trees in the sky As for people, they hide so fast.


    Or is it for the emperor?


    I can''t say that the emperor has already known her situation. As soon as he was kind, he sent Princess Rong''an to Lingnan.


    Such a restless Princess sent Lingnan to apany the monkey.


    It''s interesting to think about it. Ning banquet divergent thinking, the more excited, the face has be red.


    The specific situation is simr to what Ning Yan thought.


    When the princess and Ning Yan just met, the dark guard got in touch with the dark line in the pce.


    What happened in the middle is naturally not omitted.


    The position of the Emperor today was acquired by the emperor of Qing Dynasty. Such an emperor was more enterprising than the orthodox emperor.


    Although I dote on my sister, but


    In the face of major right and wrong, we will certainly not make a different judgment because of a little selfishness.


    Ning Yan met the Emperor today.


    He''s a man of ideas.


    Maybe


    Don''t worry about dogs and rabbits dying.


    But I can''t tell.


    People will change. I can''t tell which day she still wants to be queen. Although it''s impractical, it''s not against thew to think about it.


    Push the car around the yard.


    To bean hook hook hand: e here, push younger brother to walk in the yard, aunt to repair the door."


    It''s not a good thing that the door is open and everyone outside can see inside.


    Ning Yan found a hammer, lotus leaf, nail, and knocked the door to rest on the door frame again.


    Close the door, the world is quiet.Let Qing Chen stare at the hammer in Ning Yan''s hand, roll his throat, and say to Ning Yan, "the bigdy will repair the door?"


    "Not at all!" She can fix the door and change the light bulb to pass the toilet. She doesn''t need a man inter generations.


    She can do whatever a man can.


    Even the task of supporting the family was on her.


    So men are useless.


    If a family, men can only pay a Dior, it is better not to have men.


    Doudou pushed the car around the yard for several times,


    was too tired to walk.


    The power of the little short legs is a little bit more powerful.


    Ning Yan takes Ping''an out of the cart.


    Xiaoping opens her mouth and spits out a bubble.


    ¡­¡­


    Kids are fun.


    Ning banquet holding small peace to go to the kitchen.


    Du Chunlu is no longer here, but cooking has to go on. We can''t help but eat.


    There are so many spicy people in my family. I can''t afford to eat the food from restaurants outside.


    I have to do it myself.


    Du Chunlu is not at home, the only advantage is that you don''t have to eat pancakes every day.


    Ning Yan took a look at the cooking materials in the kitchen, including eggs, scallions, vegetables, pork, chicken feet.


    There are not many patterns.


    However, we can still make some delicious food.


    Egg yolk bag, egg roll, braised meat, pickled pepper ws, green vegetables and egg soup, also steamed a pot of rice.

 Chapter 312

    Ning Yan felt that she was probably the most irregr host.


    And cook by myself.


    It''s getting worse.


    In gouziwan, there is a Yan XiuXiu waiting at home. When you get to the capital, you have to do it yourself.


    Rub your shoulders.


    It was getting dark.


    Lanxiang and others came back together.


    I saw a man missing from the yard.


    Wu youniang asked, "where is Du Chunlu?"


    "At the age of marriage, I don''t want to go out to work. Can someone take over from Lanxiang?"


    "Not yet."


    Lan Xiang shakes her head.


    If it is a temporary recement, there will be more people in the shop.


    But it will be difficult if we hand over the business of the shop in the future.


    We have to find someone who can develop with the store.


    It''s not about finding one that stays the same.


    So


    We have to wait.


    Lan Xiang looked at Ning Yan and asked, "what''s wrong with Tsinghua garden?"


    "Gu is still inexperienced. Give him another chance. I hope he won''t make a mess. We didn''t make trouble for ourselves when we set up this kindergarten."


    "Thedy is a good man!"


    After a long time, Lan Xiang said.


    Ning banquet is a bit confused


    God is a good man. I don''t want to be a good man at all.


    Put Xiao Ping''an on Lan Xiang''s body: ter, Xiao Ping''an will sleep with you, as for theundry..."


    Ning banquet to see to Rong Qing Chen, Rong Qing Chen face green.


    In the end is to agree to the request of Ning banquet.


    It''s not like you haven''t washed your clothes.


    Now it''s getting warmer and warmer day by day. Washing clothes is nothing.


    Assign tasks and start preparing dinner.


    The omelet is crispy with sugar in it. Women and children like to eat it.


    "Bigdy, this thing can also be sold in Ningji shop."


    "For the time being, we don''t want to sell them for the time being. We''ll wait until someone can imitate the cake well before we put on a new product."


    "Oh Wu youniang nodded, took a look at the dish jar outside and said, "madam, do you want to make our stinky tofu?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to the next door Mrs. Qi''s house for a visit. The vegetables she makes tastes more authentic. Changing someone else may not have such an effect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Niang Zi?


    Wu youniang refused in her heart.


    It''s just It didn''t work for her to find someone to refuse.


    Looking at Ning Yan put down the bowl in his hand and went out.


    Wu youniang can''t help but say: "big Niang, that Qi Niang Zi is a prostitute."


    Then he lowered his head.


    ¡­¡­


    "Prostitutes..." It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    Looking back at Wu youniang: "that''s also human!"


    If a prostitute is not a prostitute, Ningyan thinks that she is not a police officer and can not control this.


    Moreover, after living here for a long time, Mrs. Qi didn''t treat them badly. Therefore, she couldn''t hold on to this point.


    Go to the front of Qi Niangzi''s house, the gate is tightly closed.


    It''s hard to say that after knocking for a long time, Qi Niangzi came out to open the door. Her hair was still messy and her fragrance was a little strong.


    There are also some thorny noses.


    That''s how few knowledgeable people like this strong pungent fragrance.


    "Well, what are you going to do this time? My family has a pickle jar. "


    "I want you to help pickle some dishes."


    "Pickles..."


    Qi Niangzi''s face changed and she looked at Ning Yan carefully.


    Found that Ning Yan face did not mean to joke, Qi Niang Zi pulled her mouth: "sure enough, rich people have some quirks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quirks are quirks.


    Ning banquet means it doesn''t matter.


    Pleasee to the room of Qi Niangzi.


    The room is tidy, and there are some small clothes scattered on the bed.


    The quilt is open


    Qi Niangzi went to bed so early.


    I didn''t think of it.


    Ning Yanughed and said, "if you cooperate, we will pay ording to a jar of vegetables..."


    "So much?" Qi Niang Zi finished and covered her mouth.


    When someone is the big head of injustice, why should she refuse? Naturally, she can''t refuse.


    Shyly said: "I pickled vegetables can not eat, you have seen, washed clean, put some salt into the inside, that''s it..."


    "Just like that."


    "Ah..." Qi Niang Zi is stupid.


    You can''t eat that smelly dish!


    "Well, if you really need it, I''ll give you pickles. You can''t eat pickles. You don''t have to pay so much...""Don''t talk about this. You buy all the salt and vegetables you need for pickles. I want them only when they be stinky. Of course, you can''t put some strange things in them. They must be natural and smelly."


    "I understand. I''m not a profit-making businessman. I just want pickled vegetables. Give them to me."


    A bottle of money is a drop of money, my God!


    in the future, there will be no need to open the door to wee guests. Just selling stinky dishes can also sell a lot of money.


    "Of course, I also have conditions. In the future, you can only give me pickled vegetables. If you give them to others..."


    "I put my eyes in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell is it.


    The corners of ningtan''s mouth twitched.


    "If you give the pickle to someone else, I''ll chop your hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Niangzi castrated her saliva.


    Next door this Ning Niang Zi talks, how so ferocious.


    "Can''t I give it?"


    "How obedient Ning banquet happy satisfied, in Qi Niang Zi face pinch a: "some other day I will let peoplee to sign the deed for you."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Niangzi decided that if she really signed the deed, she would not wee those men.


    If there was a way to make money in the past.


    She''s not going to be a whore.


    Fortunately, I didn''t get involved in the neighborhood.


    Otherwise


    I''ve probably been driven out of this alley for a long time.


    Huazhi Hutong, Huazhi Hutong, this Hutong was a ce for GouLan courtyard a hundred years ago.


    After Ning Yan left from Qi Niangzi, she went to bed early.


    Without Du Chunlu, the day is really inconvenient.


    when I go to Tsinghua garden the next day, I''d rather have a little peace in my arms.


    Rong Qingchen, with a bean is enough tired, with a child is not an easy thing.


    If we give xiaoping''an to Rong Qingchen again, Rong Qingchen will probably copse.


    Walking to Qinghua garden, there are two 8-9-year-old children in the yard cleaning with brooms.


    The grass that has just grown on the ground has to be pulled out. After that, the soil around the grass will be soft. At this time, I will stamp on it.


    When you walk into a four person room at random, the quilts are folded and there is no one in it.


    Let''s go to the canteen where we eat and put.


    Five or six help cut firewood and two or three pick vegetables.


    Ning banquet to the canteen of a moment, the two women immediately stood up.


    He reached out and touched the apron and said, "herees thedy?"


    Ning Yan nodded: "what about the others?"


    "I was taken out by Gu Xiaoshi, saying that he nted some trees in the yard."


    "nt trees?" Ning Yan has a question on his face.


    What trees are nted? Where to nt?


    "The pits have been dug. On both sides of the stone road in Liyuan, the housekeeper Xiaogu said that he would nt some locust trees and some elm trees. In May, they could pick locust flowers and eat elm money. In summer, they could cool under the trees and tie a rope to the trees to make simple swings, so that young people could sit and y."


    Gu has some ideas!


    The previous dissatisfaction with Gu Zhengyan gradually subsided.


    Ning Yan left the canteen and went outside to see the distance between the trees.


    It''s usually two and a half meters and less than three meters.


    There are a few more close, probably to be made into a swing.


    The pit dug is not shallow, and I don''t know if I can survive if I nt it now.


    It''s always good to know what to do.


    Ning Yan took a look at it and went to the east yard.


    Naturally, chess is brought here.


    It''s just


    Ning Yan didn''t expect Xiao Ping An to be more wee than a chess yer.


    The one armed man with only one hand wants to hold Xiao Ping''an.


    Looking at the people in the yardughing at peace time


    It''s better to have a thoughtful dinner.


    Or


    These people are not really desperate. New life is an interesting thing for anyone.


    In the future, you cane here several times with safety.


    But Come here more,e back more,e here doesn''t mean to give peace to this group of men, men raise children, tut If you can''t die.


    Later generations of those hemp with children, good will be.


    Grandma with children, can dance square dance.


    Grandfather with children, can write on it!


    Oh


    Ning banquet put the small peace in the east courtyard, small peace need to use things together put here.


    Go out and go to Princess Rong''an mansion.


    Where did the princess hear that Doudou is here? When Taifu moved Doudou here, he was very careful.You can be sure nobody knows.


    Sneak into the princess''s mansion.


    You can see Princess Rong''an drop the tea bowls on the table on the ground


    these tea bowls are good things.


    Ordinary people dare not even touch it.


    "Calm down, Princess!"


    "Stop your anger. How can you stop your anger? The emperor sent Yang Qi to Lingnan to be the Sima ofoshizi. This is relegation."


    "Princess, the Emperor may also be angry for you. The son-inw quietly made a room outside and gave birth to a son. The little Xizi around the emperor knows about this..."


    "Take it out for me? If you get Yang Qi out of the capital, he will go to heaven. If not, the princess will have to follow him. " Princess Rong''an is sitting in the teahouse. A gloomy face.


    The environment in Lingnan is not very good.


    To go is to suffer.


    Besides, is the emperor really angry for her? How she looked at her brother was that she was not pleased with her and deliberately knocked on her heart.


    The child named Yang Jian is three years old. Push it forward. It was pregnant four years ago.


    At that time, she didn''t let Yang Jian be her husband inw.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man who has been chosen by thousands of people is actually the one left by others.


    It''s hard to be calm in your mind!


    as for Rong Qingchen. It''s just that Princess Rong''an can''t care about that now.


    You can''t leave Beijing after three days.


    Ning Yan watched for a while.


    Arch in the direction of the pce.


    It''s very powerful. He''s really a Ming Jun.


    No wonder Lu Hanzhang is so Trust, or loyalty.


    PS ask for a ticket, the gold ceremony of 2018 has opened, and Lindong wants to rush for the ce!! Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 313

    Ning Yan stayed on the tree outside the hall for a long time, and finally found the chance to leave alone.


    The whip in the hand is thrown out, and the bare foot of green peach is tied directly. Once the hand is pulled, the mouth of green peach is covered.


    Carrying green peach is just like carrying a sack to an empty room.


    Release the hand, the hand has been full of spring peach saliva. It''s dirty


    Ning Yan reached out and wiped the peach clothes.


    Green peach was carried all the way, just can talk, see Ning banquet action.


    The breath can''te up. The neck is almost red.


    Even put saliva on her body.


    It''s too much.


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk, or I''ll break your neck if I''m not happy." Ning Yan said, warm fingers fell on the neck of green peach.


    The throat is under control.


    Green peach does not dare to breathe, although on weekdays she can speak on the princess side.


    In the princess''s mansion, no one can be counted as a character. Everyone has to call on a green peach sister, but


    But in the face of life, there will be fear.


    See goose bumps on the neck of green peach.


    I''d rather hate it.


    Much less timid than the agents she''s seen.


    And the maid of the princess.


    Inter generations, he would be the Secretary of the Secretary, and such a person would not show cowardice so easily.


    Clearly see the contempt in Ning Yan''s eyes.


    The chest of peach gas almost burst.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t be angry. You won''t grow up if you are angry. Tell me who you want to hide with me."


    "Hum!" Bitao raises her proud head.


    "No?" Ning Yan smile, eyes bent up, slightly narrowed eyes with the hidden starlight.


    Especially when the sun is nting.


    The whole body was covered with gold.


    Holy and gorgeous.


    Green peach is in a trance.


    Ning Yan caught a centipede from the corner.


    A lot of legs.


    Holding it in his hand, he went to the green peach: "if you don''t say it, throw the bug into your ear. Do you know what will happen if your brain is eaten? The people in the princess''s house don''t think it''s done by outsiders. They just think it''s your bad luck. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bitao''s heart twitches.


    Just now, I felt that the person in front of me had something to ask for, and I still wanted to be arrogant


    now


    Now I just want to stay away from this vicious woman.


    "It''s boss Jiao, boss Jiao of gambling house."


    "How a gambler knows you, he says you believe it."


    "The princess is in a bad mood recently."


    Green peach said so, Ning banquet to understand, the mood is not good, naturally to the heart of the fire to send out.


    Don''t say that they have the peas that the princess is looking for in their courtyard. Even if they don''t, they will be made by the princess.


    Until the anger in the princess was almost exhausted.


    It''s just


    Princess Rong''an''s good luck seems to have been used almost.


    "The seller is selling fast." Ning Yan finished throwing the centipede on the ground, while the centipede is not dead, step on it.


    Raised the eyes on the green peach cloudy face.


    "Why, you want to kill me? It''s good to have an idea. But you don''t have this ability. Don''t bully people in the future, otherwise There is not only one centipede in the world. "


    Ning banquet threat words listen to the green peach heart numb.


    People who threaten people are all struck by thunder and lightning. A thousand arrows pierce the heart, and it''s hard to die. But thisdy It''s just disgusting stuff


    Ouch!


    "Go on a good job. Follow the princess to Lingnan to find monkeys. People there can eat them. It is said that they can make centipedes into vegetables, fry them golden yellow, and crispy chicken meat..."


    Ning banquet finish to see green peach eyes.


    Throat rolling, this is Are you greedy?


    Hey, hey, hey It is impossible to be greedy. Although flower growers will eat it, there are also geographical restrictions.


    For example, the only thing Cantonese people like to eat is Fujianese.


    I''m afraid that green peach can''t adapt to the Lingnan days in a short time.


    I''m happy to think about it.


    What the emperor has done today is safe.


    I left princess''s house and went back to Qinghua garden.


    In the east courtyard, Xiao Ping''an stood on the ground and was supported by an old soldier holding a crutch. He took a step forward and fell to the ground.


    Don''t cry, lie on the ground and don''t move.


    Until the veteran dropped the crutches in his hand, curled up on one leg and held out his big hand to hold the man up, he giggled.Although it is very tiring for veterans to bring peace in this way.


    But


    The smile in the eyes of the disabled soldiers is not fake. People always respect, love and care for new life.


    Ning Yan looked for a while without disturbing.


    Turn to the proverbs and nt trees.


    The little beggars are very agile. As long as they show the meaning of beingzy, Gu Jianyan will fling them away with a cold eye.


    The efficiency of nting trees has increased a little bit.


    Most of the trees nted in the yard are ginkgo trees.


    I don''t know where Gu got it.


    However, this is also a good thing, in autumn, when the fruit on the tree is ripe, you can pick it up.


    Although it''s a little smelly.


    But The fruit of ginkgo is a good thing.


    Even leaves are an excellent thing to dry for tea.


    "Bigdy..." Seeing Ning banquet, Gu exined to several children and told them not to bezy, so he went to Ning Yan.


    "Well done. You can add a meat dish in the evening."


    Ning Yan smiles and pats Gu on the shoulder.


    Get up and walk to the canteen.


    Let aunt Cai, who is busy in the canteen, go out and buy two catties of meat for digging and nting trees outside.


    As for the children who sweep the floor and wash the vegetables, they still eat the same things.


    Aunt Cai took qianle Zizi and walked down the street. She went to butcher Zhang to buy two catties of meat and added a bone.


    Those tree boys eat meat, and those who help in the kitchen have to drink soup.


    Big bone soup, nch some vegetable balls inside, and order some oil is also very delicious.


    The kids in Tsinghua park are lucky. They can eat with a little effort. If you do more, you can eat better. It is said that if you perform well, you still have to pay monthly money every month, and you don''t need to sign a contract of sale. In essence, you are still a good citizen. You can earn money and have enough food, and you can have a ce to live. Such conditions are almost impossible to choose.


    Mrs. Cai wants her son toe and live.


    It''s just


    As long as there are no parents and no mother''s children, or those who leave the house in a clean body, it is said that the old people or children whoe here must sign some severance books.


    This matter, Mrs. Cai understood that no matter how rich the bigdy was, she couldn''t afford to move a fat mouse.


    So she didn''t want her son toe over.


    I manage food and housing here, and I still have money to take every month. Although the money is not much, it is enough to support the children in the family, and the life is much better than before.


    On the way back with the meat, the smile on her face has not been broken.


    Back in the kitchen, I took a look at the children swallowing their saliva and said, "in the future, you will have meat to eat if you perform well. It is said that you will be arranged to ask you to read characters in two days. You are very lucky. In the future, don''t bezy, be more diligent, and you will have meat when you perform well."


    A casual remark made by Mrs. CAI was remembered by the beggars.


    There is meat to eat


    This is not the life of the gods!


    Slow reaction also stretched out his hand to pinch his face, feel the pain, not only do not cry, but also happy to jump up.


    Of course


    Others want to bezy.


    Lazy people


    Mrs. Cai shakes her head. She hasn''t worked here for a long time, but she has already felt that she won''t let thesezy people stay here.


    Or


    Or what, she can''t say.


    Look at the meat on the chopping board, quickly cut into small pieces, stew a pot of vegetables in the evening, add some noodles, green vegetables, fungus, egg and meat slices into it


    Dusk ising, Ning banquet in a few disabled soldiers will not give up the eyes of the small peace took away.


    As for the clothes washed down by Xiao Ping''an, Ning banquet did not take them away.


    Those clothes have been washed by veterans with perfect hands, and those who have lived in the barracks are good at washing clothes and sewing quilts.


    So this is to save Ning Yan. Originally, Ning Yan was worried about not having Du Chunlu wash clothes.


    In Huazhi Hutong.


    Opposite Du''s people found that the well dressed next door family was still busy with business.


    Every day, the smoke from the kitchen will float, which is the case for several days in a row The heart began to think, these people are not afraid of Princess Rong''an?


    That''s a princess. Why don''t you take it easy?


    Is there a bigger backing behind Ning''s family than the princess? How could


    Although some days ago, a well-dressed young master came to knock on the door every day, but


    Can that Princess be as rich as a princess?


    Definitely not.


    No one can know what Du''s ideas are.


    Originally, most people''s doors in hutongs are open, and you are often the opposite door. I sit on the doorsill of my house and sew clothes with the soles of my shoes. I work and talk at the same time. When Princess Rong''an makes a fuss, she will close the door, day or night.There was a lot lessughter in the Hutong.


    Until, this day, the people in the Hutong heard the rumors outside, Princess Rong''an left the capital!


    This just dare to open the door to Ning''s house.


    There is nock of jealousy


    In particr, Du Chunlu''s mother on the opposite side wanted to p herself. Such a good job would be gone.


    Knowing that Princess Rong''an would leave the capital and go tooshizi''s Lingnan, she would not let her daughter go home to take her children.


    As for the young men they met, their own girls looked down upon them.


    They were brought by the people next door. They have a lot of vision.


    It''s not a problem to drag on like this.


    Looking at Du Chunlu, who was grinding in the yard, she said, "it seems that Naningdy next door is too busy. Do you want to help for a few days?"


    "No more!"


    Du Chunlu shook her head.


    She felt that if she wanted to go back and help Ning Niangzi, she would definitely not refuse.


    But


    Ning Niangzi''s heart for her will be much lighter.


    Du Chunlu felt that Ning Niangzi''s feelings were more precious than her sry.

 Chapter 314

    Du Chunlu''s face was a little ugly.


    Go to the room to see the second daughter, the girl named Du Chunli.


    "If your sister doesn''t go to Ning Niangzi''s house, will you go?"


    Du Chunli put down her straw sandals and looked at her mother. She said calmly, "mother, you can''t treat people as fools. You left them when they met difficulties before. Now people''s life is better, and then rub past..."


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m not for you. If it''s not for you, I need to get up early and go dark. If you want to face me, I don''t want to. Your sister is old, and I can''t tell when she will get married. How about you..."


    Du Chunlu''s mother cried directly. Why didn''t she not know that she had such a thick skin.


    Isn''t it to live well?


    In the future, a son will marry a daughter-inw, and a daughter will marry a man.


    If you don''t make more money, you can''t.


    "Niang, don''t cry. I can make straw sandals. Although I can''t make a lot of money, I can''t buy a crane a year. I''ll sell it for a few more years. We can live without the Ning Niangzi family moving here."


    Du Chunli finished and lowered her head to continue knitting shoes in her hand.


    As for the side, I don''t care.


    The life of the Du family was gradually peaceful.


    Ning banquet!


    This day, I received the first jar of pickles from Qi Niangzi. It tasted authentic. Even if I had eaten stinky tofu, I couldn''t ept it.


    It stinks.


    If it is not sure that there are no strange things in it, Ningyan will suspect that there has been excrement in it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, she and Wu youniang put on a mask and cut the tofu bought from Du Chunlu''s house in the opposite direction into pieces, put them in a vegetable jar, and pour some brine into it.


    "Lady, will anyone really buy fried tofu?"


    "There should be some!" I''m not sure about the dinner.


    Stinky tofu has been passed down for thousands of years. I think some people will eat it in this world, but


    What if the hot tastes of this era are more informal and refuse to try new ones?


    You can''t tell, you can''t tell!


    Cover the Vegetable Bowl with a bamboo hat. Ning Yan looks back at Doudou. He is already three years old.


    A three-year-old should be able to start enlightenment.


    It''s just


    Ning Yan''s mind is uncertain.


    I found a time to find Yang Taifu.


    He told Yang Taifu about Doudou''s study.


    Yang Taifuughed: "I don''t expect him to be brilliant in the future. It''s good to live happily. It''s better if you can follow Ning wench to nt thend."


    "Farming..."


    Ningyan mouth twitch.


    I always think Yang Taifu is joking.


    "Are you sure!"


    "naturally, ignorance is a blessing. What''s wrong if you can live a simple life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it. It''s hard to say it''s with high culture.


    Taifu said that if you let peas grownd, you should ntnd.


    it''s also good to cultivatend for business.


    Ning Yan left from Tai Fu''s home, passing by the sugar gourd seller, stopped to buy two.


    Carry it and walk home.


    The sugar gourd was given a string of beans, and the rest was eaten by himself.


    Xiaoping can''t eat sugar gourd.


    Let Qing Chen, a man also eat what sugar gourd.


    Sour and sweet things are naturally eaten by women.


    Rong Qing Chen hid in the corner of the wall and didn''t want to talk. He also wanted to eat sugar gourd


    What''s wrong with men? Can you only eat stinky tofu?


    There is a sense of existence in the eyes of resentment.


    Especially


    With that face, Ning Yan almost sent out the sugar gourd in his hand.


    Beauty kills people!


    After reading several lines of Lengyan Sutra in session, Ning banquet calmed down the mood.


    £¬


    ¡£


    In a sh, * is here.


    The fragrance of May locust.


    There are a lot of Sophora trees nted in the old alleys of the capital. Ning Yan picked a basket of locust flowers.


    Back to the kitchen, steamed a pot of Huaihua steamed rice with white flour.


    The taste of steamed rice with Sophora japonica is not as good as you think. If you eat it, you have to add the oil cooked with scallion, garlic and pepper. The steamed rice with Sophora japonica just out of the pot is poured with hot oil, and then mixed with some garlic puree and stirred.


    It tastes delicious.


    In addition to steamed rice, Huaihua can also make dumplings.


    The best pork is pork chop, mixed with Sophora japonica, sprinkle with some soy sauce vinegar, appetite deviation can be added to the things you like.


    Take a rolling pin, roll out the dough, two hands a squeeze is dumplings.


    Roll in the boiling water and the dumplings will be ripe.Take it out and dip it in vinegar or hot pepper


    Meizizi, streaky pork is quite fat. It''s just right to make dumplings. You can take a bite of it and keep it fragrant.


    The speed of making dumplings in Ningyan is very fast. However, for one person, the dumplings made in one day are not enough for people in the yard to eat.


    Think about it for a while, ask Miss Qi toe and help. When making dumplings, Rong Qingchen copsed with peace and beans


    The door is open, Ning banquet roll skin, Qi Niangzi squeeze dumplings.


    People passing by can see what''s going on in the yard, and those who like to chew their tongue want to say something bad.


    For example, borrow the name of Qi Niangzi.


    But


    The door is open, and you have to pay attention to evidence when you speak. Some words can be said secretly, but if they are spread out, it is really difficult to handle.


    Ning Niang Zi''s temper is not as good as Wu Niang Zi. If she really offends, she can''t be good.


    Don''t see Princess Rong''an can''t deal with this one!


    They made dumplings for a long time. There were dumplings arranged orderly on the grate made of sorghum straw.


    There are five or six grates.


    After finishing the bread, both of them were tired.


    Seeing the night fall, Qi Niangzi got up and said, "it''ste. I should go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is my family?


    Ningyan mouth twitch.


    This Qi Niang Zi is really not fastidious.


    "What''s the hurry? Let''s go after dinner."


    Hearing Ning Yan stay for dinner, Qi Niang Zi''s face shed a surprise, but still refused: "I want to go back."


    Ning Yan looked for a wooden basin and poured the dumplings into the half grate.


    "I won''t stop you if you want to go. I know what you think, but it''s OK to go back to dinner. Take these dumplings with you."


    Ning Yan patted empress Qi on the shoulder.


    Qi Niangzi nodded.


    They all know what they mean.


    A few grates of sedan chairs left were enough to eat.


    Wu youniang, Lanxiang, rongqingchen, and a few young men In the kitchen, there is a big pot. After three pots of cooking, the children only have a round belly.


    It''s better to shake your wrist and never make dumplings again.


    I''m so tired.


    It''s more tiring than crawling in the rainforest all night.


    People in Beijing will eat locust flowers, and Lady CAI of Qinghua garden has also pulled down a lot of Huaihua flowers. Now there are 50 or 60 young girls in Qinghua garden.


    Half of the kids eat poor Laozi. If they only provide vegetables and dumplings without meat and fish, these kids can eat a lot.


    In addition to the daily expenses of meat and fishy food, Mrs. CAI was distressed.


    And there are girls in Qinghua garden.


    You can take the girls out to dig wild vegetables and brush the flowers of Sophora japonica to make up a little. Otherwise, if you buy vegetables every day, Mrs. CAI can''t think of it.


    Ning banquet came to Qinghua garden.


    When checking the ounts, Gu Zhenyan remembers the ount books in a mess and asks, "it''s just running water. You can''t keep ounts..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Zhenyan blushed. He really can''t keep ounts.


    "Madam, one of those disabled veterans who can read and keep ounts is said to be in charge of grain and forage..."


    "I see."


    Ning banquet holding small peace to the east hospital.


    After observing the fingers of these people, we can see that the cocoon on the finger of the right hand is not the same as that of others. It should be the bookkeeping ording to Gu''s maxim.


    Ning Yan approached and asked, "is Xiaoping so funny? You seem to like the way he looks


    "Of course Suspected of ounting said.


    "Look at your age, you should be less than 30. Why not get married and have one yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The disabled veteran said, "it''s all like this. Don''t embarrass others. If you don''t want the bad one, it''s better to live alone than to follow me."


    "Tut..."


    Ning Yan is understood.


    He has a high vision. He is afraid that ordinary farmers who are illiterate can only feed chickens to cook and sweep the yard, not to mention the age of 30 Well, it seems that this man is still young, but if he works hard in this era, he will have his grandson.


    So matchmaker introduced either ferocious bad reputation, or with the oil bottle, and even Congliang, cough!


    They are some crooked melons and split dates. They can''t see them, but they can see them in their eyes. It''s not a girl raised by the family, but gentle and virtuous.


    "Is that a matter? It can be solved with money. "


    Krypton gold, krypton gold, as long as you have money, let alone one arm, even if the chicken is gone, some people will like it.


    If it can''t be solved, it''s not enough money.


    Fortunately, this did not like the kind of official daughter, otherwise it is really difficult to solve.


    "The bigdy is joking. It''s good for us to have a ce for the elderly, where we can also ask for money."¡°¡­¡­¡± Thirty year old soldiers are really unable tomunicate!


    "You justck an arm. In this way, you can help me manage the ount books of Qinghua garden, and I will give you 2 liang silver every month. Now it''s enough to marry a good girl, and it''s almost enough to work for a year."


    "You''re here to make me a cashier?"


    "Probably, what''s the meaning of learning if you don''t use what you''ve learned."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really give two liang silver? "


    "Nature!" Ning banquet nodded, Tsinghua garden will only do more and more big, the financial department is also the ountant Mr. must exist.


    Two liang of silver is just a base.


    Since then, Tsinghua park has be arge scale, and the sry of the old man in the ounting room can only be more and more.


    "I''ll think about it!"


    "Yes!"


    Ning Yan nods.


    The result of consideration is nothing but consent and disapproval.


    But I think it''s possible to agree.


    Most people sit and eat and wait to die because there is no hope to live. She has already aroused the hope of the wounded soldier in the future. It is easy to guess the choice of this person.

 Chapter 315

    "My surname is Liao. You can call me Liao Da!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the past, there was a Lu Da, but now a Liao da. In the future, if there is a surname of Ni, will you have to call it Nida?


    These people are all named useless!


    Ning Yan''s eyes showed a color beyond words.


    "Xiao Ping''an will be put here first. I''ll go out."


    "Go, go!"


    Liao waved his hand. They were happy to y with Xiao Ping''an.


    Kids are fun.


    Ning Yan rented an ox cart from the outside, went back to the Huazhi alley and carried the pickled two cylinders of stinky tofu onto the car.


    One is thick smelly, the other is slightly smelly.


    Now that we have finished products, we can try to sell them.


    As time goes by, Ning Yan wants to go home, but things here can''t stop.


    If you give up now, Qinghua garden is afraid it will cost.


    Now that we have Tsinghua garden, we have to be responsible.


    After Qinghua garden is on the right track, she can spend more time in gouziwan.


    When you get home in the evening, you have to write a letter to your son.


    Let her son feel her strong maternal love.


    Children,ck of love can not be.


    No one knows the idea of Ning Yan.


    As soon as the ox cart was on the road, people on the side squeezed their noses away from the cart.


    Ning Yanughed, and the whip in his hand fell on the bottom of the cow


    However The cattle are still walking slowly, without any intention of speeding up.


    Ningyan mouth twitch!


    Forget, this is a cow, not a horse.


    Can not continue to fight, in a few days wheat harvest will have to use cattle.


    At present, cattle and donkeys are the mainbor force. Without cattle, many things can not be done.


    Back at Qinghua garden,


    GU Zhenyan stood in front of the door.


    Seeing Ning banquet, I''ll take a few steps, but


    A few steps and then back.


    It''s so bad.


    Bigdy, this is pulling a car what came here.


    Don''t you say you''ll get something to get rich?


    The smell on the bullock cart is not wonderful.


    Gu Zhenyan sees the mask on Ning Yan''s mouth It turns out that thedy knows that this thing stinks!


    "Bigdy..."


    "What are you doing? Help me carry the jar down."


    ¡­¡­ What can Gu Zhenyan do? It''s natural to carry a vegetable bowl.


    Four or five children carry a vat, staggering


    Looking at a few slender arms, blue veins burst out, Ning Yan nose some astringent.


    How fat can a beggar be born? It''s good not to die.


    Ning Yan took a breath, vaguely felt that she might be finished.


    You can''t think about those things just now.


    Otherwise, he would be a good man.


    Good people


    Usually there is no good result.


    After putting the dish jar well, Ning Yan randomly pointed to one from the children: "go, return the ox cart!"


    "Oh


    Out of the crowd came a child of half age and took the reins and led the cart to the corner.


    That''s where the bullock cart was rented.


    "No one is allowed to touch these things, you know!"


    Ning Yan sternly ordered.


    The children in the courtyard also cooperated very well.


    Who wants to touch that pile of smelly things in the yard? Oh, they are not stupid. They can''t touch them.


    Looking at the expression of his own facial expression, Ning Yan is speechless.


    Seriously


    If she doesn''t know that this dish is filled with stinky tofu, maybe Probably wouldn''t want to touch it.


    More intoxicating than the smell of durian.


    Durian


    It''s a pity to have a banquet when you think of it. You can''t travel far these days. If you want to build a ship, you need professionals.


    You can screw bamboo into a raft, but


    If you build a ship, you don''t have that ability. Professionals don''t have it. You can cultivate


    Ning Yan looks down at the little beggars who live in Tsinghua garden, hoping that these people can really afford Tsinghua.


    Go to the kitchen and get the seasoning you need to fry stinky tofu.


    Holding a bowl, he spread a few pieces of straw paper on it, went to the dish jar, opened the bamboo hat on it, and picked out several pieces of green tofu with long chopsticks.


    The children who love to be livelye over and smell the smell of stinky tofu and run away.


    It stinks.


    Ning Yan tightened the mask on her face. The smell of stinky tofu without frying was really a little hard to ept.


    Carrying the bowl to the kitchen.


    Cai Pozi''s eyes widened.Looking at the things in Ning Yan''s hands, open your mouth and close your mouth again!


    Pursed lips, wrinkled nose, looking at the Ning banquet, put the stinky things in the oil pan, brows were tight up.


    That pot of oil!


    It takes a lot of pork to make it, and it''s all wasted.


    "Lady, what are you doing?" Cai Po Tzu asked heartily.


    Rather than reply to Mrs. Cai''s words, Ning Yan said, "aunt Cai, please cut some bamboo sticks."


    "Bamboo stick..."


    "It''s the kind of kebab. I should know about kebab."


    "I know, I know."


    Kebabs, which came into being in Beijingst year.


    It is said that the meat is marinated with seasoning and then roasted. It tastes very beautiful, more beautiful than Tangseng meat.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t eat it.


    Although meat kebabs are not expensive, they should save a little.


    Eating a bunch of meat can exchange for two steamed buns.


    I can''t bear to eat.


    Mrs. Cai went to the corner of the wall to cut a bamboo. When cutting the bamboo stick, she asked two girls for help.


    After a while, a lot of bamboo sticks were made.


    Holding arge number of bamboo sticks to the kitchen, the kitchen is filled with a stink.


    Mrs. Cai almost shed her waist, and the kitchen was clean and tasteless.


    Ning Yan took the bamboo stick from Mrs. CAI.


    On tofu.


    Brush the tofu with ayer of garlic juice, sprinkle with a little chili powder, coriander and scallion are not forgotten, all sprinkled.


    Take a look behind you, to the trembling little eyes of Gu''s maxim.


    Ning Yan''s eyes show a smile, to Gu Zhenyan hook hand, Gu Zhenyan only feel scalp numbness.


    Lady, what are you going to do


    Moving to Ning Yan.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    "Yes, there is." Ning Yan nods.


    Looking at Gu Zhenyan''s fear like this, he would like tough at the banquet. It''s really good to bully people!


    "Lady, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes


    Ning banquet will wear the stinky tofu with bamboo sticks to Gu Zhenyan.


    Gu Zhenyan


    The expression on Gu Zhenyan''s face suddenly cracked and twisted


    Ning Yan looks rare. I''m afraid she won''t make such aplicated expression in her whole life. Gu Zhenyan''s appearance is somewhat simr to her.


    Is the expression showing now


    Ning Yan was frightened by his own guess.


    She won''t be so twisted at any time.


    Gu Zhenyan has a look at the stinky tofu in his hand, and thinks that it is a correct choice not to let his sistere here.


    If I take my sister with me and eat this food in front of my sister''s face now, will my sister be sad?


    Thinking of these, Gu took a hard bite.


    How delicious!


    Eat one mouthful after another, until the bean curd in the hand is finished, just be in a trance to realize what he has done.


    The whole person was in a daze.


    "Big, bigdy, this thing..."


    "It''s delicious, isn''t it?" Ning Yanughed.


    "It''s delicious!" Gu Zhenyan lowers his head, looks at the stinky tofu that has not been fried in a frying pan, and then recalls the delicious food that he had just eaten.


    "Lady, why is the taste of this thing so strange?"


    "Want to know?"


    "Well!"


    "Study for yourself!" Ning Yan finished and pulled Mrs. CAI to fry stinky tofu.


    All the children in Qinghua garden were assigned a string.


    Of course, there is also Cai Pozi.


    After eating a bunch, the expression on his face is some wonderful, just like chewing xuanmai.


    "Mrs. Cai, you can teach some children who have clean hands to fry stinky tofu. After learning, you can find a stall to sell fried stinky tofu in the street."


    Mrs. Cai nodded.


    There was no objection to the request of Ning banquet.


    When choosing children, Mrs. Tsai is also very picky. She always chooses clean, diligent and able to count.


    Otherwise, when you sell stinky tofu, you will make a joke if you can''t change the money.


    These things rather than continue to bother.


    How to say She grew up in the market, and naturally she understood the rules of market life.


    It''s just selling stinky tofu, but Ningyan didn''t n to join the party.


    If you can''t sell stinky tofu well, you are not qualified for this position. You can change someone.


    Ning Yan returned to the east courtyard.


    I still have the smell of stinky tofu.


    Liao Da saw Ning Yan and smelled the smell of Ning Yan. He asked tactfully, "the bigdy just slipped into..."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan almost couldn''t control his fist.


    Originally, I nned to give Liao Da three or two days to think about whether to be an ountant. Now


    Three or two days werepressed into one day.


    Looking at Liao Da, he asked, "do you want to do it or not?"


    "Do it, do it." Liao nodded. I thought he could do nothing well.


    Now some people use and open such a high sry, naturally they have to do it.


    In fact, when he came out of the barracks, he also wanted to work as a cashier.


    But


    Generally speaking, the ounting rooms in small shops use their own people, while those in therger chambers ofmerce use internal promotion. Several times, however, they failed. In addition, the matchmaker told him that the girls could not be looked at directly, so they gradually became indifferent.


    I even regret that I didn''t die on the battlefield.


    If you die, you don''t have to live so pale.


    "That''s it. I''ll open a separate ounting room for you in the outer courtyard, where the ount books are specially shelved. How good are your bookkeeping skills?"


    "Not bad!"


    Liao Daqian was modest for a moment.


    He was in charge of a battalion''s money and food when the army went out for the war. The detailed records were needed to fill in and out the losses.


    Ning Yan believed Liao Da''s words for the time being.


    The people Lu Hanzhang has brought over should be trustworthy.


    Of course


    Specifically, we have to wait for a few days to check the ount books.


    "Are there any of you who can read?"


    "Yes, Wu Qing knows Chinese characters and writes well. If it''s not at home I''m still a schr. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Da''s words are intermittent.


    Ning banquet side son listen to still have to analyze in the brain.

 Chapter 316

    A schr should not have to be enlisted in the army. However, every family has its own difficult experience. The brothers in the family are not easy to get along with. My mother or stepmother has made some disgusting people, which will bring down the identity of Wu Qing schr.


    At that time, the great Xuan Dynasty was surrounded by enemies.


    No one can go to the barracks without a schr.


    The next year, naturally reluctant to give up his son, Wu Qing''s name was reported.


    With stepmother, there will be stepfather. As soon as the pillow wind blows, my son will be sent to the battlefield by his father.


    It doesn''t matter. If the stepwife can get another one, who knows


    So many years down, Wu Qing''s father''s hair has been white, still no son.


    The son brought by his daughter-inw is also a bastard!


    Wu Qing injured a leg and went back to his hometown and was regarded as a disabled man.


    My father didn''t dare to care. The old man took the old man''s pension, which he said was filial.


    Frustrated, he got together with Liao da.


    As expected, what wonderful flowers have, three times and four times can be some of the pro sonunched, the heart does not hurt!


    Tut tut!


    In this era, the rule of filial piety has produced a lot of abnormal under the strict pressure.


    "Wu Qing..."


    Ning Yan walked around the east courtyard and found Wu Qing.


    The decadent temperament of Wu Qing is stronger than that of Liao da. It is not decadent to be treated like this by his closest rtives.


    Having a look at Wu Qing, Ning Yan said something about the children''s recognition in the Academy.


    Wu Qing''s dull eyes have more luster.


    "Bigdy, can these beggars know Chinese characters, but can they still be the number one schr in the examination?"


    "Why can''t I take the exam? Yes, I don''t want to teach a disciple to satisfy your idea of that day..."


    Ning Yan finished and blushed.


    It is not shy, but suddenly found that she has such nonsense, put in the pre Qin Dynasty is the art of vertical and horizontal.


    "I''m really sorry to live here. I''ll do it if you have orders, but The bigdy doesn''t seem to want to force me to wait. Why? "


    Of course, it''s because they''re all fallen people.


    "I may admire you for being both literate and martial arts. Although your fame and reputation have been demoted, you must rely on your true ability to be a schr.


    Then he went to the battlefield.


    No matter whether they voluntarily go to the battle to kill the enemy or not, they should be respected as long as they are to defend the territory and protect the people of Da Xuan.


    Since they are respected people, they can''t force them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Qing blushed a little, and no one had praised him like that.


    I always feel guilty.


    If Ning Yan said these words, if put inter generations, you can hear them everywhere, especially when every military parade, you will edit some videos to poprize, and you won''t feel how much.


    Now in the present.


    When a cold man hears it, he will surely touch some.


    "I won''t refuse to see me like this."


    Thank you


    Ning Yan decided to give Wuqing a month and two liang of silver.


    Now the ount room is Liao Da, Ning Yan said a little bit and left with Xiao Ping''an.


    What she can do, she has already stepped in.


    The rest is the management and deployment ability of proverbs.


    If it is well done, Tsinghua park will not continue to be in debt after three or five years.


    Back to Huazhi Hutong, Ning Yan sees Qi Niangzi guarding the intersection.


    Qi Niang Zi sees Ning Yan at the same time, strides toward Ning Yan.


    "Miss Qi is waiting here. Is there something wrong?"


    "Of course I have something to do. Will you have the pickle you need in the future?"


    When talking about pickles, Qi Niangzi blushed.


    What she did with the dishes was her own.


    It''s hard to get someone to buy it. However, he''s a small man. His calction is only a few Liang silver. If


    It''s hard to be such a trap all the time.


    "Naturally, two cylinders a month is enough." Once used stinky tofu juice can still be used.


    "Well, then, all right."


    See the face of Ning Yan.


    Qi Niangzi decided that she would never do meat business again.


    Happy!


    Ning banquet holding small peace back to the courtyard, Rong Qingchen now wearing a costume, face painted with Dan makeup.


    Walking around the yard.


    Steps, tunes.


    This man really loves singing.


    Ning Yan sat on one side and watched for a while. Although the babbling voice could not be understood, it was quite felt.


    Xiao Ping''an fell asleep after listening to two sentences.The child is so good at it.


    Usually won''t cry, weekdays also urinate when humming, if no one pay attention to just cry at the throat.


    Xu didn''t like the opera very much. He fell asleep after listening to two sentences.


    Ning Yan looked at Rong Qing Chen and said, "I will go back to you in a few days I think it''s better for you to go to Qinghua garden. "


    "Bigdy is joking. Can Qinghua garden protect this face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not really


    Do you really want to take Rong Qingchen back to Gouzi Bay?


    The reputation of the past is bad enough.


    If you take Rong Qing Chen back, the vigers will think that Rong Qing Chen is her face ording to her appearance.


    The exnation is not clear.


    Since Lu Hanzhang moved into her courtyard without name, her reputation has disappeared.


    "Or I''ll send you to Taifu''s house?"


    "No, no!"


    Is Taifu house really safe.


    I''m sure not. There are so many people in the mansion that one or two dandies are right.


    There will be something wrong.


    It''s good to follow Ning Niangzi. There''s no need to change people.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the deep determination in Rong Qing Chen''s eyes, I''d rather have a banquet and smile.


    Forget it, take it with you. If you don''t seed, you will put Rong Qing Chen in Mr. Xue''s yard.


    At night, Wu youniang came back from the shop.


    Hearing that Ning Yan is going to leave.


    There was a flurry in his eyes.


    Wu youniang opened her lips and said, "madam, I want to marry ah Wang as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ning Yan nods.


    This is a happy event.


    Wu youniang wants to get married early. She won''t object.


    Although we know that having children will cause harm to the body, but If there is really, carefully conditioning attention, the problem is not big.


    "Well, it will be done in this yard, or in awan''s side..."


    In what say ah Wang is now a poor master, can not be seen as ordinary people.


    If we can do something bigger, we should.


    It''s just


    Will Wang''s mother and Tang Yie over?


    There was no advance notice.


    It seems a little hasty.


    Ning Yan poked Wu youniang''s head: "you didn''t tell me about it earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang lowered her head, and her ears were red.


    Shy!


    Well, Ning Yan also understands that not everyone can personally invite guest Qing like her.


    Wu youniang doesn''t have an elder now. Mother Jia is in Ningcheng again, so she can''te back.


    Then she''s the only one.


    Ning Yan looked at some people in Lanxiang and said, "you''ve been working hard recently. You can go and buy what you want to buy. Our young mother''s marriage should be more lively."


    "I understand it!" Lan Xiang nods.


    A few young people are also very happy.


    A happy event at home is a happy thing.


    Those who sweep the floor, wipe the table with a cloth, and even go to the kitchen to wipe the bottom of the big ck pot.


    I''m really free. I''m free.


    Ning banquet didn''t understand the rules of Beijing''s wedding ceremony.


    They decided to go to other ces to learn from the ssics. For example, there were many people who nned to get married, but because of physical reasons, the n was aborted.


    It''s a bit frustrating to ask about the details of getting married to an older single dog.


    But Injury or disability from the battlefield should not be a daily constraint.


    Stimtion, liberation of nature, it is not possible that one day a group of old single dogs in the east yard of Tsinghua garden will have intimate littledies.


    Ning Yan thought.


    The next day, I went to Qinghua garden with Xiao Ping''an.


    In Tsinghua Park, Gu Zhenyan is not there. In the words of Mrs. Cai, Gu Xiaoguan wants to see how the first business of Tsinghua park is doing.


    When Mrs. Cai spoke, her face was still a little nervous.


    She is also a person who has eaten stinky tofu. Stinky tofu tastes delicious, but the taste is


    If you don''t understand, you won''t be willing to try it first.


    "I still keep up with you. It''s really..." It''s better to have a feast and smile.


    Gu''s idea is easy to understand. Isn''t he afraid that the business is not doing well?


    It''s nothing.


    Make a daily inspection of the children who have fallen down.


    Well


    They are all diligent.


    At least I didn''t sleep in bed. I was very satisfied with the dinner.


    I want to remember that the people who sell bread around should be reced. Pang Chun wants to take them back and train them ording to the way of training special forces. I can''t help but feel itchy.If she doesn''t show her ability to be tempered, she will be corrupted by the peaceful days.


    It can''t be like that.


    Liu Wuning, I haven''t seen Liao Qingyuan!


    When the rest of the people saw Ning banquet, they had a little more smile on their faces, which was much more numb than when they first came.


    "Bigdy came with little peace?"


    "Well!" Ning Yan put peace on the wooden table in the yard.


    Xiao Ping''an is already able to climb.


    If you climb on the table, someone will not fall down. At most, you will climb to the edge of the table, and the people behind will carry safe little feet and pull people back. As a result We have to climb again!


    After climbing several times, there was no escape. Xiao ping''s eyes were red.


    Tilt your head and stare at the guy behind you.


    The grievance revealed in the small eyes is simply too cute.


    Of course When you pull Ping''an back, whether it''s hard or anything else, you should consider that you won''t hurt Xiaoping''s body.


    Ning Yan sat on the stool and talked to the veterans.


    At the beginning of the talk is still more harmonious, when talking about the marriage, they all stare at Ning Yan with red eyes.


    "Don''t be angry. Most of you, Wu Qing and Liao, have jobs and stable ie every month. Although it''s not much to put out, there are still a lot of them. If you let them go, there will certainly be many big girls and little wives."

 Chapter 317

    Ning Yan said that he suddenly found that he had a talent for bluffing, and his son didn''t take breath: "if you can think of your own specialty, no matter what you do, you will be the same as Wu Qing. When the timees, it''s not impossible for daughter-inw and children to heat the Kang. How about..."


    "Thedy is a real talker." A man with a goatee looked at Ning banquet with a strange smile on his face: "bigdy, is this going to be a matchmaker?"


    "No, it''s impossible!" Isn''t matchmaker the matchmaker? What kind of existence is matchmaker.


    Ning Yan thinks of Granny Liu in gouziwan. He painted a big white face with big red flowers on his head. The rouge on his lips was even redder than his red skin


    With the pale face, I''m afraid!


    This is the standard match for a country matchmaker.


    She would never have been like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The goatee twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Then he asked, "is there someone in the eldestdy''s family who has a wedding?"


    "Yes, I have."


    "I can tell you the specific process, but you are sure you can give them a future like Wu Qing or Liao da."


    "As long as they are notzy, they can!"


    If you don''t have a specialty, you can make money by cutting bamboo sticks.


    After all, the stinky tofu industry in Tsinghua park is closely rted to bamboo sticks.


    What''s more, Qinghua garden still needs security! Now there are fewer people, so there is no need to be so standardized. If there are more people, we have to use special security guards.


    These people can use it.


    I think I can really sit and eat and wait for death. I want to be beautiful! Ning Yanughed.


    The goatee was satisfied.


    Give Ning Yan said the process.


    Ning Yan took a small notebook and wrote it down.


    Because writing is faster, Ningde''s notes are Ningjia cursive script, which only she can understand.


    The goatee looked at Ning Yan, and there was a charcoal in the thin wooden column in his hand


    You can write!


    Staring at the pen in Ning Yan''s hand for a long time.


    "How is this made?" he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan raised his head to the fine light on his beard and face on the mountain


    He didn''t want to be a veteran at all. He was like a businessman.


    Looking at this person''s face weak, but limbs sound, rather banquet some don''t understand this person''s origin.


    However, it can be got here by Lu Hanzhang.


    It should not be that kind of bad thinking, believe it for a while.


    "It''s easy to put a round carbon stick in a wooden pole and stick it with glue."


    "Oh Goatee nodded thoughtfully.


    Ning Yan felt that


    In the future, Tsinghua garden may have a more Stationery Department. Of course, the prototype only sells pencils.


    With a pencil, there will soon be an eraser. It''s not sure that the people of xuanchao will find out how to draw sketch one day.


    Thinking of these, Ning Yanughed.


    As long as the country is peaceful and the people are in peace, all these things she thinks are possible.


    The notes recorded on the small book in his hand were full of notes. Ning Yan put down the pen and packed the small book.


    Take a look at Xiao Ping''an and say, "Ping''an is put here. There is milk that Ping''an likes to drink in the backpack. Brew it with warm water..."


    "Come on,e on, let''s go. Every time Ie here, I have to say it again. It''s just like we don''t take care of children."


    Goatee waved his hand and drove out Ning Yan.


    He didn''t understand the general at all. He was forthright and kind-hearted, but he was a bit wordy.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s better to have a silent banquet.


    Isn''t she worried?


    If a man looks after his children, he can''t die.


    She wanted to make Xiao ping an happy and alive.


    Out of Qinghua garden, take the carriage to Taifu mansion.


    I said I wanted to see Wang.


    Taifu wrote a letter to Ning Yan: "take the letter and go to Dali temple, where a Wang works as an official. The sry is not as much as that of your Ning family, but how much is the emperor''s errand..."


    "I know, it''s because of you that awan can have a present or because of you. It''s important to have a future where there is money or something like that." It''s a feast to watch.


    He also said something to Tai Fu.


    Ning Yan left Taifu house.


    At the moment of leaving the mansion, I met thedy who came back from outside.


    It''s Goldin''s big aunt.


    It seems that Gu Zhenyan''s father abandoned the merchant''s wife and married Ge Jin''s little aunt.


    Scum man! It should be castrated.


    Of course


    Although the Ge family was the one who came out of the Ge family, they were Yang Taifu''s eldest daughter-inw and housekeeper. They had to be polite. After giving the eldestdy a junior gift, Ning Yan left the mansion.Ge Jin has a brother named Ge Yin Ge Yin works as an official in Dali temple. It is said that he is still a young minister of Dali temple. He is an official worshiper of four grades.


    I don''t know if I will meet Ge Jin''s brother when I go to Dali temple.


    It''s best not to meet.


    The carriage stopped in front of the corner gate of Dali temple. Ning Yan knocked on the door, and the boy at the corner door opened the door.


    Looking at Ning Yan''s dress seems not very bad, attitude slightly better, face with not really sincere smile: "bigdy looking for someone?"


    "Find Tang Cheng!" Ning Yan said to the boy in the hand of a money bag.


    It''s impossible to deal with these people without spending money. This is the reason why Yama is easy to get rid of.


    The boy took the money and his eyes narrowed.


    "Lady, wait a moment. I''ll call people here."


    "Hard work!"


    "No hard work, no hard work. This is our duty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to have a good dinner and smile.


    Although we despise this kind of unspoken rule, we can''t help but admit that this kind of rule has always existed.


    Now and in the future. As long as there are people in the world, as long as people have greed, the hidden rules will exist.


    Wait a minute.


    The sun is getting higher and higher. Ning Yan looks for a tree and sits under it


    The corner door opens with a creak.


    The boy just poked out his head and looked out.


    Seeing the moment of Ning banquet, he hooked his hand to Ning Yan and said


    This wretched gesture!


    Ning Yan corners of the mouth twitch, she some can not control their own hands, want to break off the hands of the boy can?


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, Tang Cheng still has some things to do. He can''te out for the time being. Why don''t you go inside and wait?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no ghosting out for the time being.


    Can''t it be that Wang has gone with the wind and looks down on her as the original owner.


    If you think about it, Wang is not such a person.


    That''s really busy


    Ning banquet asked the boy: "what is Tang Cheng busy in it?"


    "I''m much busier. Tang Xiang has no fame and reputation, and he didn''te from any family. Before that, he was the steward of a merchant. He suddenly worked as a servant in Dali temple, but he couldn''t be embarrassed. Although he said he was managing documents and Archives..."


    The boy said, after drinking a sip of water, he continued: "it''s very easy to manage those documents, but if you want to embarrass people, it''s very easy to be embarrassed. For example, sort out the documents inside, and the previous files are put ording to the time. After Tang Xiang Jun came, he asked him to ssify them This ssification is not to read all the files, otherwise... "


    I''ll take a breath.


    It''s a little shaky.


    It''s like seeing it with my own eyes.


    Ning banquet is probably understood. Ah Wang should have had such an encounter with each other. After all, Dali temple is a serious department, and suddenly there is an alien.


    It''s strange not to be embarrassed.


    It''s easy to understand.


    Ning Yan was sitting next to the porter.


    After waiting for a long time, awan finally came over.


    A Wang has suffered a little, and now he is still green and ck.


    But the spirit is good.


    If you want to get married, can you have a good spirit?


    "Lady, you are here."


    "Well, I want to ask you this time. You have to take over gouziwan''s mother to get married. What will you do after that? Do you want to go back when your motheres? If you stay, where do you live? You can live in Dali temple now. Your mother may not... "


    "My mother, my mother, she won''t want to stay in the capital city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Wang''s mother is not easy.


    Aware of the suspicion in Ning Yan''s eyes, a Wang said, "when my father died, my mother was gone, although still But in order to see the Tang family incense inheritance, if I had an heir, she was afraid that there would be no nostalgia


    "So Then I''ll arrange for your mother toe to the wedding once in a lifetime. It''s not easy for a young mother. Don''t go floating. "


    "No, you don''t know what I came from?"


    Wang''s face is still with a smile, delicate face more than a trace of embarrassment.


    Ning Yan smile, ah Wang can also look straight ahead, not because of the change of identity, feel before ugly.


    Very good.


    "How about being a servant in Dali temple?"


    "Fortunately, there are many ces to learn."


    "Well!" Ning Yan said something more.


    Suddenly he said, "it''s not easy for you to take this opportunity. Don''t take the case arrangement as a matter of little value. You can go over it and have a look at it carefully to see how the records are recorded, how the trial is carried out, and the crime cases or other things. The files contain a lot of things. Don''t worry about them. It''s safe to go step by step."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, awan heard this.Thest thing people in Dali Temple don''t like is sitting in the file room.


    Now The bigdy said this, such as the general, think about it is reasonable.


    "Well..."


    "Well, listen to me. Now you can rearrange it into big categories and small categories. Put them on a shelf for a year, and each grid on the shelf is also divided into small categories. For example, the rebels are put in a small grid, and ordinary enemies kill a grid. I am not from Dali temple. I don''t know how to divide the files. However, it needs to be sorted out in time If you look, you can find it. "


    Awan stares at Ning banquet in surprise.


    He sorted it out for several days before he came up with this method. As soon as she knew it, she suggested it to him.


    The bigdy is really a bigdy.


    If the eldestdy was a man, she would surely be in the court.


    So Wang didn''t say he did the same.


    After all, it took him a long time toe up with this method. Compared with the bigdy It''s better not topare.


    Ning Yan started to arrange for people to take Wang''s mother to the capital.

 Chapter 318

    When awan''s mother arrived, it was three dayster.


    Sure enough


    Tang Yi also followed.


    When Tang Yi saw Wu youniang, she looked envious.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning banquet ignored the Tang clothes.


    Self indulgence to be a concubine, the brain is not good, pregnant for several months of the child said no, No.


    Looking at the more slender tang clothes.


    I''d rather have a sneer.


    White master book is really a mean person.


    If a Wang didn''t enter the Dali temple, the Tang clothes would probably end up in the backyard. Now!


    the white master is probably going to take the road of Awang and move up.


    It''s just Is Wang so easy to fool? It''s better to sit on the sidelines.


    A Wang doesn''t have many friends in Dali temple. It would be nice to invite two or three.


    That would be a bit cold, but if it''s not a sincere blessing, Ning Yan doesn''t want to let those peoplee over, so Ning Yan looks at Wu youniang.


    Wu youniang started to make a lot of clothes for Yang Taifu. Now that Wu youniang is married, how can Yang Taifue over to support her appearance!


    Wu youniang''s face turns red when she is watched by Ning Yan.


    "Lady, what are you looking at?"


    "If you be a rtive, will you still be in Ningji?"


    "Naturally."


    "I''m not afraid to be said to be in public."


    "Lady, I''ve been in public all the time, and Wang won''t mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan did not continue to talk.


    She can''t see how things will develop in the future, but it''s better for Wu youniang to stay in Ningji, after all


    If you don''t continue to manage Ningji, in case a Wang is brought out of some officialdom problems, it is not love and family failure.


    It''s not a bad idea to think so.


    It''s about Instinctive distrust of men of this age.


    If a Wang can be consistent, Wu youniang is lucky. If she can''t It''s just a man''s nature.


    What Ning Yan can do is to make Wu youniang happy these two days.


    When she left the capital, she transferred the courtyard to Wu youniang''s hands. She was already married, and naturally she could not live without her own home.


    Let Lanxiang live in Qinghua garden. After all When Wu youniang bes a rtive, she has to live with a Wang.


    If Lanxiang continues to be here, something will happen sooner orter.


    The calction is almost the same.


    The dinner is over.


    The next day was a day of great joy.


    Wu youniang didn''t sleep very well.


    The only marriage in life, everyone will be worried.


    Lie in bed and force yourself to sleep. After all, there are many things to do tomorrow. If you don''t have a rest, you won''t be able to hold on.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. There''s a knock outside.


    Change clothes, put on makeup


    At the end of the day, Wu youniang was in a daze.


    Being pulled by someone, I don''t know what to do.


    The whole person just follows a top, never stops.


    Sitting in her new house, Wu youniang hears the cheerfulughter outside.


    Hang down her head and she''ll have a family.


    Outside, a Wang is also dressed in red, with a big red silk flower tied to his chest.


    The two documents that came with awan were also eye opening.


    I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper of Ningji actually fell in love with Tang Cheng People who don''t like to talk and are bullied to the corner are still happy to work.


    They also know that Tang Cheng was a shop manager before Tang Cheng.


    I didn''t expect to remember


    Tut, looking at Tang Cheng just like watching rare, he touched the snacks on the table and took a bite.


    How sweet!


    Look at the yard of a number of beautiful women, heart! All want to let Tang Cheng as a matchmaker, but also find a Ningji staff to solve the major life events. Of course, I just want to think that they must choose the right match for marriage.


    Ah Wang was very happy. If it wasn''t for two people who were in the office of Dali temple, he would have been drunk.


    A Wang married, is to inform the head of the leader.


    The leader of Awang was the Minister of Dali temple, an official surnamed Lu.


    I didn''te at noon. Maybe I won''t.


    When the good timees, worship heaven and earth.


    That is to say, Yang Taifu came to the courtyard in casual clothes and found a ce to do it for a while. He didn''t stay. He just said a few words to Ning Yan. Turn around and leave.


    Even


    Wang, the new man, did not talk to Yang Taifu.


    But that''s enough. At least the two "colleagues" who are the same as Wang as Dali Temple clerks are envious and jealous.


    Staring at awan, his eyes are green.


    It is no wonder that a person without birth or fame can enter the temple. Although it is only a file document, it has at least an official name.If someone paves the way


    At the age of 40, I can''t say that he will be the Prime Minister of the temple.


    Jealousy!


    "Tut, we boss Lu must regret it today. If we can''t make sure that we can talk to Mr. Tai Fu."


    "What''s the rtionship between Tang Cheng and Tai Fu! Tell them about it


    "What''s the matter there? Taifu is my eldest son''s husband." Ah Wang didn''t hide it. He didn''t think Yang Taifu would pave the way for him, so his eyes were clear.


    After hearing what awan said, they understood.


    Even so, I''m jealous Why don''t you have such luck.


    After paying homage to the hall, the number of people at the banquet gradually decreased.


    At this time, the temple official surnamed Lu camete.


    Wearing a red robe, he stood in the courtyard and looked around. He could not see Yang Taifu. His face turned ck.


    He went to awan, offered a few drinks and left.


    Rong Qingchen stood in the corner and looked at what happened in the courtyard.


    "Tut, dressed in scarlet, looks like Laozi is the best in the world. I don''t know that he is a new man."


    "Speak less, you!" Ning banquet finished, stretched a stretch.


    How troublesome it is to get married! Fortunately, a person usually gets married once in his life.


    When Lu Si Cheng left, he nced at Rong Qing Chen. The beauty was picturesque and exciting. He walked out of the yard and turned around


    Rong Qingchen suddenly heard a burst of crying and went to the room immediately.


    Xiao Ping''an wakes up. He doesn''t hear the bustle outside. He shouldn''t, shouldn''t!


    Back to the room, coax Xiaoping into clothes, looking at the wet clothes in the clothes basket on the ground and Xiaoping''s aggrieved eyes.


    Heughed softly.


    Lu Si Cheng couldn''t see Rong Qingchen''s figure. He just felt that there was a long way to go and left the yard.


    That night, Ning banquet with orchid incense and Rong Qing Chen went to Qinghua garden.


    They don''t want to make trouble with the bridal chamber.


    As for Tang Yi and Wang''s mother


    Ning Yan is not very worried about, Wu youniang is also a daughter before how, it is difficult to be bullied.


    Moreover, ording to a Wang''s words, Tang''s mother left the capital in a few days.


    At night, Tsinghua garden suddenly became lively.


    A few more people.


    It''s not just children who are too excited to sleep.


    Even Wu Qing and Liao Dae to join in the fun. Their eyes fall on Lan Xiang


    Ning Yan corners of the mouth twitch, these two people see a woman with that kind of, can be a wife''s eyes to look at, what meaning!


    Ha ha


    "Little maxim, this is the Lanxiang of Ningji. In the future, Ningji needs to hire people from our Tsinghua garden to sell bread. You can arrange this matter."


    "Remember!"


    Gu Zhenyan heard these two words and swallowed his mouth fiercely.


    What do you do


    Of course he knows.


    The cake inside is unique. No one can make it except Ning Ji.


    He just passed by Ningji shop, but the cake in it had never been eaten. If


    "Bigdy, you exined so clearly and carefully, is this going to leave the capital?" Liao Da is older and has experienced many things. When Ning Yan said this, he suddenly felt something and asked.


    "It''s time to leave. After that, the development of Qinghua garden will be handed over to you. If you have something to do, write to Ningji in Tongxian county."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first he heard that Ning Yan was leaving the capital.


    Gu is happy.


    After the eldestdy left, he could let go.


    His face turned red with excitement.


    But


    He was only excited for a while, but he didn''t forget how many mistakes he made when he took over the business here.


    If thedy really left, no one would correct it all the time.


    Tsinghua garden


    If it didn''t develop into what the bigdy expected, would she spend money on it?


    Gu Zhenyan calmed down in an instant.


    "Lady, would you like to stay for a while..."


    "No, Tsinghua garden belongs to everyone. We should work together to create a better tomorrow. Come on!"


    Ning banquet finished, made a yawn, put Xiaoping in Lanxiang''s arms, turned to find a room, went to sleep.


    In the past two days, Wu youniang''s marriage was busy. She invited Yang Taifu andforted a Wang''s mother.


    I''m so tired.


    Fortunately, only Wu youniang, the only servant girl she was close to,


    took a look at the deed in her hand.


    Ning Yan has some problems in her mind. Naturally, there is no problem in giving Wu youniang the house deed. She nned to do so at the beginning, and she didn''t want to change her n,What she thought was


    Do you want to let Wu youniang free.


    After thinking for a long time, Ning Yan decided to follow his heart.


    Many things are inseparable from Wu youniang, so we will not let them go.


    She did not dare to test Wu''s sincerity with her freedom. No matter who she was, she could not stand the test.


    Ning Yan took the lease. When you are ready to leave the capital, give it to Wu youniang.


    Wu youniang and a Wang have a house in the capital, and their life will be more convenient in the future.


    Close your eyes.


    The world calms down in an instant.


    After a good night''s sleep, I still feel energetic when I wake up the next day.


    Out of the room, standing on the simple yground, there are several children running there,


    among them, Pang Chun and others.


    Ning Yan stretched out and joined in


    Originally Pang Chun only nned to run twops to exercise his muscles and bones, but since Ning Yan ran into the team, Pang Chun lost his mind.


    Adjust breathing, follow after Ning Yan, this run ran tenps.


    Fortunately, the small yground is not big, otherwise Stop and you''re paralyzed.


    Pang Chun and Dong Bai do stretching exercises with each other.


    You hold my leg and I hold your waist. Several people are used to it.


    Several people in Qinghua garden couldn''t understand Pang Chun and others.


    Stand by and watch.


    Ning Yanughed: "if you don''t stretch, you won''t be able to move tomorrow. Learn how they stretch each other."


    ¡­¡­


    The children in Qinghua garden don''t know why they do this. However, after the incident that the dormitory was sshed with waterst time, these people are very honest when facing the Ning banquet.

 Chapter 319

    Let''s do what we do, isn''t it just stretching each other?


    No problem.


    For a moment, the yground was full of crying and howling.


    Ning Yan looked andughed.


    Young man! To work hard, what will happen in the future depends on perseverance.


    "If you can learn more, you can learn more. There will be teachers in Tsinghua garden who will teach you how to read. You should be clear about the impact of literacy on the future."


    "Of course, it is clear that all the literati are masters!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beggars were born, and those who saw officials were called masters, and officials were always schrs.


    So there''s nothing wrong with that.


    "Come on


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does it mean to refuel?


    Although I haven''t heard of it, I feel that I know what it means.


    Ning banquet did not stay on the yground, looking for an opportunity to go to the ounting room.


    Take out Liao Dazao''s ount book, take a look at it and nod.


    Sure enough


    Professional is different.


    Although Liao Da''s method of keeping ounts is different from the double entry bookkeeping ofter generations, it is better than Gu Zhenyan''s flowing water.


    Take a look at Liao da.


    Ning Yan told Liao Da about the simple double entry bookkeeping.


    Ningyan is not a professional ountant, and has a shallow understanding of double entry bookkeeping, and has no intention of continuing to excavate.


    However, shallow bookkeeping is enough here.


    Liao Da listened with rapture, and a discussion broke out.


    Take a look at the ount book on the table, there is a strong impulse to push down and record again.


    Seeing Liao Da begin to work hard, Ning Yan doesn''t say goodbye to Liao Da, closes the door in silence and leaves the ounting room.


    As for how Wu Qing taught the children''s enlightenment, Ning Yan did not intend to interfere.


    I can''t get involved.


    She has been living in this world for nearly half a year, and she has just recognized all the traditional Chinese characters.


    Not half the bottle.


    Thest two days, Ning Yan stayed quietly in the yard.


    The practice of stinky tofu is not in short supply. As long as Gu Zhenyan and Wu youniang can meet each other in time, they will not be out of stock.


    After giving the deed to Wu youniang.


    Ning Yan took a look at the Tang clothes in the house and a Wang''s mother and asked, "don''t they go back?"


    "Ah wang hasn''t seen his mother for a long time. He wants to keep her for a few more days! £¢


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid I''ll be enemies.


    "Pay attention to yourself. Don''t suffer any loss. If the situation is not good, be flexible. If you suffer, don''t say it''s the person I brought out. It''s disgraceful to say it."


    "You can rest assured." Wu youniang still smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s strange that we can rest assured. The problem of mother-inw and daughter-inw has been difficult to deal with since ancient times. In particr, now that Tang Yi doesn''t go back, what are you going to do here?


    After all, it was Wu youniang and a Wang''s family affairs. Ning Yan didn''t say much about it.


    "Take the deed, go to the government to change it, and it will be in your name."


    "Thank you,dy."


    Wu youniang didn''t refuse and took over the deed.


    Farewell words, say a few words, Ning banquet left the capital.


    Wu youniang stands in ce, watching Ning Yan and others leave.


    Ning banquet holding peace, Rong Qingchen holding Doudou''s hand. Pang Chun and others followed.


    Slowly disappeared in Wu youniang''s sight.


    Wu youniang takes a look at the deed in her hand. After thinking about it, she tore it up and left it in her own hands.


    If a Wang is self-motivated, they will soon be able to buy a yard, after all, rather remember that she also has a share of ie.


    It was kind of her to send her to the house, but she couldn''t keep it.


    Wang''s sister seems to be very interested in Ning Ji Wu took a breath, and it was time for her to use her brain to solve the problem.


    What Wu youniang deliberately conceals, Ning Yan naturally will not know.


    Now Ningyan has gone out of the capital. There are more than ten people in the group, and one horse per person is not cost-effective. If you buy a horse, don''t say whether these small ones can ride or not. Even if you learn how to ride and take the horses back to gouziwan, you don''t know where to raise them.


    If you take a carriage, it''s rickety. If you sit for a long time, your bones will fall apart. Ning Yan thinks that walking is better than making a carriage.


    Gouziwan also did not rush the letter to hand, so Ningyan will not worry, with a few children, everyone carries a burden. Walk to Tongxian with your feet.


    It takes a day to ride, but feet After walking for three days, several people saw the gate of Tongxian county.


    There are still guards at the gate.


    Ning Yan paid money, a few talents into the county, Tongxian and the capital is very different.


    Ning banquet and Rong Qingchen are not rare, but Pang Chun and others look left and right. People who grew up in the capital have nevere out.Walking all the way down the street.


    Dong Bai suddenly said, "there are so few beggars here."


    "Indeed, the streets are much cleaner." Pang Chun echoed.


    Liu Tian still looks around. His eyes are bright and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Ning banquet also did not solve the puzzle, these people want to live here for many years, for Tongxian things or to find out.


    It''s time for dinner.


    Ning Yan touched his stomach and was a little hungry.


    "Come on, take you to the kebab."


    "Kebabs." Pang Chun''s eyes are bright.


    He ate it once, and Empress Wu took them there. It''s delicious. There''s a barbecue shop in the capital.


    There are also Tongxian.


    When they first saw the barbecue shop of the Zhong family, they also marveled.


    I even think that in the future, we should be a person like Zhong min and open our shops all over the country.


    "Let''s go!"


    See a few small, in addition to beans and small peace, all efforts son''s pharyngeal saliva.


    Ning banquet with a big wave, will lead people to the shop in charge of wealth.


    The business of barbecue shops is still hot,


    after all


    The seasoning used in the shop here is different from that of the Zhong family. Most people are addicted to the spicy taste after eating it once.


    Only a few people eat it every time and get angry.


    Eat under the fire, still on fire, don''t say too much heart plug.


    Fu Gui took a feather duster in the corner of the cleaning spider web, saw Ning Yan, immediately put the chicken feather duster in his hand on the counter.


    "Lady, are you just back from the capital?"


    "No, I just came back. I''m going to make more delicious food."


    "OK!" Rich and noble should a, there son of a Ya busy living.


    Ning Yan sat in the shop and looked at the diners who went out in twos and threes and asked the rich and noble: "how''s the business recently?"


    "Fortunately, there are a lot of foreigners whoe here in admiration. When peoplee, they say they will eat the authentic barbecue in Tongxian county. They have toe here and go to the shop of Fan Jian in the north of the city.


    It''s not authentic except for us. "


    Rich and noble said, the pride on his face was revealed.


    Pang Chun and others are very rare. Isn''t this barbecue from the Zhong family? Now listen to the shopkeeper''s words, it seems that bigdy also has barbecue shop. And it''s more authentic than the Zhong''s barbecue.


    I suddenly understood something.


    Looking at Ning banquet, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, dy, is this barbecue shop yours?"


    "It''s natural. Even though it''s my shop, you can''t let go of your appetite. You haven''t eaten much pepper yet. If you eat too much barbecue, you will suffer in the evening."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Pang Chun and others giggled.


    I don''t know what to say.


    I just think bigdy is so powerful.


    Ningji is a bigdy''s, and now this barbecue shop is also a bigdy''s. she is good at making stinky tofu.


    What in the world is not a bigdy?


    I''m afraid it doesn''t exist!


    Several people were dizzy.


    Rong Qingchen had a little bitterness on his face. When he was just bought by thedy, he knew that the barbecue shop belonged to thedy.


    The shop made by the Zhong family ister than that of the elderdy.


    The eldestdy has nothing to lose. She can''t even ask for a bonus from the Zhong family.


    This is only a short period of more than half a year, bigdy has so many industries.


    As an empty handed man, in my heart I''m sorry.


    Doudou pulled the sleeve of Rong Qing Chen, Rong Qing Chenughed: "what do you want to eat?"


    "Meat!"


    Doudou sticks out her pink tongue and licks the corner of her mouth.


    My eyes are fixed on the meat in the tray, and my throat keeps rolling


    The meat is so delicious.


    Even if it''s better to have dinner, I can''t help it.


    Ah ya really has talent on the barbecue. Now the kebab tastes better than before.


    If you do this every day, I''ve already adjusted the form of the barbecue ingredients.


    Ning Yan didn''t care about ah Ya''s behavior. He opened his shop just to make delicious food for money.


    Only Xiao Ping''an relies on the body of Ning banquet and sucks the milk powder in the cowhide bag.


    Don''t be so aggrieved.


    Holding small peace also can''t eat, rather banquet to see rich and noble: "hold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rich and noble hands have one more child.


    What can the rich and noble do? Naturally, I hold it.


    Although curious about where the childrene from, but


    Rich and noble also won''t brain hole to send, think is rather banquet born, go out only two months, where time to have a child.Ningyan ate a few strings of chicken wings, a few strings of sirloin, and then reached out when the tray has been cleaned.


    Look up at the children sitting around the table.


    It''s full of oil.


    ¡­¡­


    Come on, I don''t want to eat. Anyway, I still have a table to eat after I go home. It''s good to leave some room for my stomach.


    Ning Yan got up and wandered around the shop and looked through the ount book.


    Sure enough, as the rich and noble said, the business in the shop is very good. asionally, people from other cese to eat and have a good time.


    "Good work!"


    He patted the rich and noble on the shoulder and took the peace into his hand.


    Take a look at the children with small handkerchief to wipe their mouth. Ning Yan''s eyes narrowed. They were taught well by Wu youniang. They knew to wipe their mouths when they were full.


    "Well, let''s go on."


    Ning Yan said hello to the rich and noble and left the shop.


    Not long after she left, Mrs. white went to the barbecue shop. She didn''t see the Ning banquet, but she came and failed.


    The greenhouses in gouziwan have been demolished.


    She didn''t want to learn technology.


    If you want to expand the business of Bai family, you will naturally focus on Ning Yan.

 Chapter 320

    Before she came, she had already made psychological preparations. No matter how sarcastic the Ning banquet was, or if she offered some unreasonable prices, she didn''t care.


    The cake can''t get in the way. The Zhong family takes a part of the profits from the barbecue. The stew is handed over to the Qiao family. The sausage is a cooperation with a carpenter.


    What Mrs. white wants to intervene in this time is the soap business.


    Soap has now appeared in the silver chamber of Tongxian county. There are expensive ones and cheap ones. The cheap two Wen Yuan is put in the grocery store. It''s gray and the fragrance is a littleplicated, but you can still wash the oil stains on your clothes.


    The old servant who didn''t take a bath in the house for half a year washed it with cheap soap of two Wen and one yuan, and the two buckets of water would be washed clean.


    Expensive


    The shape is single, the fragrance is fragrant and elegant, and even transparent, put in the elegant box, even the box has a slight fragrance.


    The price is from one or two silver to ten Liang silver.


    This business can be done.


    It''s OK. She''s been calcting for so long that she hasn''t even met anyone.


    It''s just that you can''t take advantage of your failure! The second wife left the barbecue shop with a mncholy look on her face.


    Ning banquet He rented a carriage and went straight back to gouziwan.


    From afar, you can see Ning Youyu standing at the entrance of the vige, and you can also have joy eleven.


    After a few steps, Ning Yu gave the carriage a few steps to stop.


    Ning Youyu is like a shell.


    Directly into the arms of Ning Yan.


    "Niang, Lu Dabao, when he receives your letter back, he doesn''t tell me, he doesn''t let me see it, let alonee out to pick you up. You can give him up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I haven''t seen you for a long time. Shouldn''t I cry in my arms now?


    Why did youin?


    For the matter in front of me, Ning Yan is a little confused.


    "What did you just say?" Ning Yan felt that he had heard wrong and asked again.


    ¡­¡­


    Rather you do not want to say, there are some grievances.


    Sure enough, if you have a stepfather, you will have a stepmother. Look, he asked his mother to divorce Lu Da, but she was not happy.


    Don''t like it! Forget it!


    Ning Youyu was angry and put on a small expression of pride.


    Ningyan%


    Her son used to be very shy, but now he is arrogant and coquettish. What is going on? How does Lu Hanzhang take care of his children.


    Ningyan forehead straight jump pick.


    Just about to say something, there was a cry of a baby from the carriage.


    Ning Youyu''s eyes widened.


    Ning banquet


    "Bigdy, I peed safely." The voice of Rong Qingchen''s impatience came from the carriage.


    "Mother, you have children outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He''s called Ping''an!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not my son. Listen to me. It''s not like this.


    Ning Yan finally learned thatter generations of children do not allow their parents to have a second child.


    Although Xiaoping was not born to her.


    But if you pick it up from the outside, you have to be responsible, right!


    Ning Yan studied and wandered around, and suddenly said, "son, that''s your master''s grandson. Your master''s son married a stepmother to his child. If he was worried about his grandson''s bad life, he asked me to bring it to you and take care of him. As a disciple, he would like to take care of him, right


    Ning Yan knows that there are many loopholes in her words.


    But, try it. It''s almost like this.


    So it''s not a lie.


    To shangning Yuyu''s eyes


    The waist of Ning banquet is very straight.


    ¡­¡­ Doudou follows in the Rong Qing Chen behind, the eyebrow of small age all tangles up, is small peace his younger brother?


    Forget it. I used to regard Xiao Ping''an as my younger brother.


    That''s his brother!


    Yang Taifu didn''t know at the moment, because of a sentence from Ning Yan, he had a grandson.


    Doudou walks to Ning Youyu with a broken leg. Ning Youyu, who is one and a half taller than him, says, "brother, Yang Taifu is my grandfather, I am Doudou, and Ping An is my younger brother."


    Ning Youyu is veryplicated in his mind. He takes a look at the little boy who is shorter than himself. When he thinks that this is the grandson of the master, he takes it back with a straight face: "you have to call me martial uncle. I''m your grandfather''s Apprentice. I''m one of your father''s generations. Since the master entrusted you to me, I''m sure I''ll be responsible. You can live in my home at ease."


    Ning Yu said, and looked at the peace that was held by Ning Yan.


    "Niang, this is my nephew. Just hold it for me."


    Said from Ning banquet body took peace in the past, hand over to the music 11.


    ¡­¡­


    Happy eleven, happy to embrace small peace.


    Atst, there is a younger one in my family. Although Yuyu is smaller than him, he is under great pressure in front of the young master. Sometimes he dare not even speak.Take a look at beans, and then look at the holding of peace, in the heart of happiness.


    "Mother, let''s go home."


    Ning Youyu was not aware of beauty. Although he saw Rong Qing Chen, he felt familiar, but he didn''t care.


    What should I care about? No matter how beautiful it is, I can''t be a stepfather.


    "Good." Ning Yan took Ning Yuyu''s hand to go home.


    Pang Chun and others on the carriage are so confused that they will not be forgotten!


    Jump down quickly and follow behind Ning Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Youyu heard the movement behind him and almost cried. How could so many peoplee out.


    "Niang..." Voice more infinite grievances, Ning banquet heard are guilty of a lot.


    "These women are going to train the chengning family''s yard guards. Yes, they are."


    Although itchy hands want to train a group of special forces of this era, but this can not be said clearly.


    Otherwise, it will be really cool to be misunderstood.


    I''d rather have more.


    After listening to Ning Yan''s exnation, his face did not change much.


    Ning Yan smiles and beckons to Pang Chun and others and takes them home.


    Fortunately, there is more space at home.


    Yan XiuXiu is a very typical and simple person. He sweeps the yard very clean. When Ning banquetes back, he is squatting in the yard to wash clothes.


    Seeing Ning banqueting in from outside, he quickly brought out a warm tea.


    "Thedy drinks tea."


    "Well, you go to prepare some rooms and put them in ce. Xiao Ping''an lives with you." Ning Yan said, pause for a moment: "will you take care of children?"


    "The maidservant will, will take care of the child, the younger sister in the family is the ve brought up."


    "Well, take peace with you. Go and set them up first."


    "I understand it!"


    Yan XiuXiu nodded, looked at Rong Qing Chen and quickly lowered his head.


    Turn around and go out, arrange the room, four people a room, the room is also up and out of bed.


    Pang Chun and others didn''t care much.


    Rong Qingchen was ced alone in a room. Good looking people will be given preferential treatment everywhere.


    Yan XiuXiu is also an ordinary person. When you see something beautiful, it''s natural that


    After setting up, he said the location of the cottage for washing hands and face.


    Yan XiuXiu went to the main room.


    When the eldestdyes back, I don''t know if her responsibilities will change. I have to ask.


    Back in the main room, the little boy is interrogating the bigdy.


    Yan XiuXiu was stunned. Can people get along with each other like this?


    Muddle God for a moment, forget oneselfe to do what.


    Vaguely walked into the yard, continued to wash clothes.


    After washing the clothes, she opened the door of the room. After the bigdy said that, the little child who was held by the eleventh childe followed her.


    Children sleep in a dry ce to be better, open the door venttion.


    Get busy.


    Yan XiuXiu went to the kitchen. Suddenly, there were so many people in the family that they had to cook two pots of rice.


    Yan XiuXiu looked at her numb arm and suddenly wanted to cry.


    In the past, it was very rxed. A few people ate meals, swept the floor and washed clothes. Now


    Just carrying water and cooking will take a long time.


    If the clothes of people living in the courtyard are washed by her


    Yan XiuXiu shivered again.


    She repeatedly murmured that the bigdy was a good person, and she would not squeeze her so much.


    Ning Yan talked with Ning Youyu for a while and went back to his room to sleep.


    After walking for three days, I am a little tired.


    What''s more, I took several children along the way, and I had to fix it.


    After sleeping for nearly an hour, it was dark after waking up.


    Lu Hanzhang is sitting on the stool beside the bed.


    "Awake?"


    "Well!" Ning Yan nodded: "what about you? Did you go to Mr. Xue just now? Have you had any recent illnesses? "


    "It''s very few. Just control your emotions. Don''t worry about me. You can do whatever you want."


    "Well!" Ning Yan smiles.


    Lu Hanzhang can see through her intention to bring Pang Chun back, which she did not expect.


    However, Lu Hanzhang''s support is still very happy.


    He stretched out his waist and shivered for a moment to Shanglu''s green eyes.


    She has juste back from the capital. She is very tired, but she can''t afford to work hard.


    I have to rest.


    Lu Hanzhang has a smile in his eyes. Although he thinks about it, he will not ignore the time and ce.


    What do women mean by this defensive look.


    He stretched out his hand and pped on the bottom of Ning Banquet: "after washing and eating, there are too many people to bring back. The main room can''t hold it. How to eat? You can arrange it. If there are too many people in the family, you should have rules. Otherwise, something will go wrong. You just came back. Don''t worry, but you can''t be sozy.""I know that."


    No rules, no rules.


    This sentence applies everywhere.


    Walking out of the room, she found Yan XiuXiu''s words stopped.


    Ning Yan raised eyebrows and went to Yan XiuXiu: "what''s the matter?"


    "Bigdy, there are too many people. I''ll carry water back and forth..."


    Ning Yan has a look at the tap she made. Take a look at the kitchen. The two locations are not far away, but


    Take a look at Yan XiuXiu''s emaciated body: ter carry water, let Chen Fu give you help."


    "Oh, thank you,dy."


    "It''s OK!" When cooking, you have to wash the pot and vegetables, and you really have to use a lot of water.


    Walking into the main room, there are three tables in it. Sure enough, there are too many people in the family, and the tables are not enough.


    After dinner, Ning Yan would like to ce Pang Chun and others.


    After thinking about it, there seems to be only one ce suitable!


    Ning Yan changed a suit of clothes and went to the shed. The shed is now demolished, but the vigers still live in bamboo houses.


    The bamboo house is well built with quilts, clothes, and food stoves.


    It''s better to go back to the mountain than here. Who wants to go back.

 Chapter 321

    The mountain people came down in groups. Some work in the soap factory, some stay here, and others are employed by the third uncle Ning, the son-inw of the Qiao family.


    The gathering ce on the mountain is almost deserted.


    Even bigdy''s favorite honey has been moved back.


    After Ning banquet came over, he got the answer he wanted andughed on his face.


    Leave the bamboo house and run up the mountain. The gathering ce is really empty.


    But The attic still exists here.


    A few pottery pots were left.


    All the brambles around us are alive, so it''s a natural ce to modify it.


    Back from the mountain, the vige was dark, but the candle light in the bedroom was still on.


    Push the door and walk in.


    Lu Hanzhang sat by the candlestick.


    With a book in hand, I read it with great interest.


    If inter generations, she would have enjoyed reading a novel, but now it is not.


    Although I am used to theplicated font.


    But


    Habit belongs to habit. If you can not look at it, you don''t want to see it.


    He went to Lu Hanzhang and touched his beard.


    Lu Hanzhang shivered.


    Since the woman knew that his beard was fake, she had such a quirk.


    He didn''t dare to be too excited when he was intimate. The beard near his mouth was not his own. If he touched a woman, he would be angry.


    For Lu Hanzhang''s enigmatic ideas, Ning Yan naturally did not know.


    It''s just that there are more and more entricities in this man.


    It''s OK to have more quirks. Since the man chosen by herself, let alone some strange hobbies, even if she likes to wear women''s clothes, she has to suffer.


    Who let himself choose such a thing.


    If you choose, you have to be responsible.


    You can''t turn over your face just because you feel different before and after marriage.


    Ning Yan thought seriously.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Back in the vige, Ning Yan''s life is leisurely. Go to the opposite xiagouwan vige for a walk. People there say hello when they see it.


    His eyes were glued to Ning Yan''s body. He wanted to be seen more by Ning Yan, and then he was sent to work in the factory.


    Now the people who work in the factory are very good.


    All the children, male and female, were sent to the new private school in the vige.


    How about reading? That''s what rich people do.


    Now


    The wisdom of the vigers is limited, but they can not be regarded as fools.


    Naturally, I know that the work on the other side of the factory is more expensive.


    In the first two months, all of them were Ning Yan''s new husband, with a stiff face and a lot of color that no one else could get close to.


    They dare not go up if they have ideas.


    Now, it''s not easy. Ning Niang Zi hase by herself. What does this mean.


    It''s an opportunity. Take it.


    "Madame, this is a melon grown in my own field. How about its sweetness The dwarf who lives in the vige is the first to see Ning banquet and quickly moves out a melon from home.


    Melon is not small, melon skin lines are also good-looking, look is delicious.


    Ning Yan stopped and sat at the door of the dwarf''s house.


    He hit the watermelon with his fist.


    The red flesh of the melon split.


    Inside the melon pulp is fine granr, very sandy.


    Ning banquet first handed a piece of dwarf, looking at the dwarf smile on the melon to eat.


    Ning Yan''s face came out.


    Also picked up a tooth to eat up, into the mouth of the sweet, hot days to eat a piece of iced watermelon, don''t say how cool.


    Ning banquet ate more than half, the rest of the shorty eat.


    The two shared a big watermelon.


    After eating, shorty kneaded his stomach, and most of the watermelon went into his stomach, and he was in a panic.


    If you look at the belly of Ning banquet, it''s not obscene and impolite, it''s just curious


    Ning Da Niang ate more than he did. His stomach was t like this.


    Jealousy!


    Eat watermelon even if there is friendship, the dwarf asked: "bigdy, do you need help in that factory?"


    "I really need it."


    Rather banquet words fall, shorty face instantly turned ck.


    "Don''t worry, you have a good watermelon. Send it to my house. All of them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shorty, big eyes.


    He has a lot of watermelon in his house.


    I''m kidding. I''ll take it all


    The courtyard of Ning family is big enough, but there are many melon fields in his family.


    "Then I''ll pick it up in the field?"


    "Whatever you want, you can''t give me bad food. I know that you old farmers who grow melons are good at it. If you pat your hands on the skin, you will know if the watermelon is ripe.""Hey, thedy said that she would definitely give you some delicious food. All the big families like to use ice water. It''s so cool and beautiful again. If you can get ice, it will be beautiful."


    "Ice Is it? "


    It''s really expensive to buy ice from the ice cers.


    But


    Saltpeter can make ice.


    As long as the traversal novels read in the past life, they will make ice. Do she want to follow suit


    Ning Yan got up and left the dwarf''s house.


    To the vige, some to send just picked cucumber, some to send their own chicken eggs, came empty handed, walked to the factory when the body has been hung full.


    A braid of garlic, a few shallots, eggs in a small basket woven of yellow grass.


    Use a straw rope to lift cucumber.


    ¡­¡­ It''s so popr.


    As for the problem of making ice, Ningyan has not considered it. Is it necessary to consider it?


    In order to live a better life, we must find out the saltpeter. To promote the development of life, if this kind of good thing is not done, I am sorry for myself.


    She had given the way to purify salt to the emperor. She just made ice to earn money


    The emperor should not be stingy not to let her do it.


    Start by looking for saltpeter.


    Ning Yan put the things in his hand temporarily in Liu erhei''s home.


    Can''t see big girl, two girl they, Ning banquet also asked a few more.


    "It''s all schools. The vige head has set up a school. The gentleman sitting in the school is an old schr. Pleasee back from the county."


    "Very fast."


    Vige head Shi is really a doer.


    By contrast, gouziwan''s looking for vige head is also good, but not as decisive as vige head Shi.


    The future of xiagouwan is certainly not too bad.


    "You have to study hard. You can''t be bullied until you enrich yourself."


    "I don''t understand what the bigdy said, but the girls are very happy, happy is good."


    Liu erhei''s daughter-inw talked and did not stop working.


    Ning Yan asked more: "there are people in this side of the factory often absent from work or leave halfway?"


    "That''s not true. Since a group of capable and powerful people came from the outside, people from this side of the vige have been threatened. They work quickly and carefully."


    It''s better to nod.


    In other words, a farm with two factions can really promote production.


    That''s good.


    Keep going.


    Walking into the factory, everyone is busy.


    When I came before, I could talk and work at the same time. At that time, I didn''t make any mistakes, so I didn''t take Ningyan seriously.


    But now.


    These people are more careful than ever before.


    Walking around for a while, suddenly a bell rang. The workers stopped.


    Kneading hands, stamping feet, instantly rxed down.


    Zhen Cuihua took the initiative to exin to Ning Yan: "this reform is what Mr. Lu said. When youbine work with rest, you should take a rest for a while and then continue. In this way, you will not be too tired."


    "You''ve done a good job. Keep going."


    Ning banquet words down, Zhen Cuihua finally rxed. To tell you the truth, she has been under a lot of pressure since there were more people in the factory.


    I''m afraid that because the newers are too hard-working, the olddy will not use them. Now when I hear her say so, the weight in my heart will be removed.


    When Ning Yan left from the factory, he took back the egg and cucumber which was put in Liu erhei''s house.


    This is all given by the vigers. You can''t give it to Liu erhei''s family.


    Back to the vige, looking at the children in the yard, rather feast eyebrows.


    Pang Chun and others were flustered.


    I was able to help Ningji sell bread when I was in Beijing. Now


    Do nothing, just sit around.


    Can''t work, in their eyes, they are useless people.


    If it doesn''t work


    Will you be a beggar again?


    I just feel flustered when I think about it.


    Ning Yan handed Yan XiuXiu what she had in her hand.


    He touched a curly dog''s head that was ying dead under a tree.


    More and more fat.


    Take a look at Pang Chun and say, "if you have time these two days, take curly hair out for a walk. It''s only two months since you''ve seen curly hair. This curly hair has be an orange cat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what an orange cat is.


    But the analogy of a dog to a cat seems to represent something.


    Ning Yan walks to curly hair.


    Curly hair is a little stupid, but it is very human, pointing to several people in Pang Chun: "it''s all family members. Don''t bite, understand?"When speaking, the hand rubs gently on the curly body.


    Look back at Pang Chun.


    There was a whine.


    There was a disdainful light in my eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan did not know how he saw disdain from a dog''s eyes.


    But This kind of look, seems to be really disdain.


    Pang Chun is not afraid of curly hair''s body shape, rather banquet let him walk the dog, also very happy to lead the dog chain to go out.


    After a few steps, Pang Chun found the wrong curly hair.


    This is a cat walk!


    Only the cat twists and turns like this


    Looking at curly fat ass.


    Pang Chun


    Pang Chun continues to walk the dog. The bigdy is so powerful. The dog she keeps is also unique. Is there any problem?


    Certainly not.


    He walked around the vige with curly hair.


    Found a The wife with silver hair and bent body stared at him in a negative way.


    Pang Chun''s eyes shed in defense.


    People growing up in the garbage heap have a keen sense of eye changes.


    The olddy didn''t like him, even a little disgusted


    In this way, the problem came. He didn''t seem to offend people. He also came to this vige.


    Back in the yard, she tied curly hair to the luxurious dog house and asked Yan XiuXiu about her face.

 Chapter 322

    "You''ll know whyter. Be careful not to be misled by her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The problem seems to be serious.


    Pang Chun went back to his room and said something about what he met when he went out.


    Then look at Dong Bai


    What can Dong Bai, who has been broken into a symbol of wisdom of a group of people, do.


    Spread your mind.


    "I don''t think so. That man must be wrong with thedy. After all We must have no problem at the same time. Since there are contradictions, there must be problems. We have no problem. That''s the olddy''s problem. "


    After Dong Bai finished, Pang Chun nodded.


    It makes sense.


    Liu Tian suddenly said, "we can ask Le Xi in the evening. He has been here for a long time, and he certainly knows."


    Say music 11, a few people''s eyes show envy.


    Le Xi is not as big as them.


    But the Kung Fu is very good.


    Every day, I will follow Chen''s courtyard to practice martial arts in the open space behind the yard.


    It''s like directing the arm.


    "If only we could learn martial arts together with Chen nurse''s house."


    "Liu Tian!" Pang Chun yelled.


    Liu Tian How to think so much, it is not easy for the bigdy to make them eat and drink well.


    Now Liu Tian seems to think it is not enough.


    Want more.


    Who doesn''t want to learn martial arts.


    Learning civil and martial arts, goods and the emperor''s home.


    How wonderful can life be in the future? It''s just People have to learn to be satisfied.


    "Pang Chun, I just want to think about it. Don''t take it seriously or say you don''t want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naturally, I want to, but how can I say it casually.


    "Come on, you''ll take curly hair around for a while. Curly hair is much fatter than the dogs we''ve seen before."


    "A dog from a rich family has a better life than a dog wandering on the street."


    Liu Tian sighs and says that it''s just walking the dog


    I sat in the room for a while.


    Dong Bai suddenly said, "the eldestdy has not taken care of you. If you want to learn kung fu from Chen Huyuan, you can go. Didn''t we start from imitation when Da Niang was fighting? At the back, the olddy will asionally point out that we are stronger after two months. Although we can''t see anything from the body, we should feel our own body. For example, I have a bowl of cold feet when sleeping at night. Now, it''s warm, and Liu Tian, who used to have cramps, is much better now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that the case?


    Pang Chun stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head: "let''s have a try."


    Idle is idle. Besides helping Yan XiuXiu clean the yard, they have no use in this yard.


    Liu Tian stayed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go.


    It''s about


    You have to walk the dog.


    He went to the yard and touched a handful of curly hair.


    Looking at the fat on the curly belly, I can''t help but secrete saliva to


    so much meat must be delicious.


    Stop, stop


    There can''t be such an idea.


    Ning Niangzi seems to love this dog very much. She can''t eat it. She has to be served by her ancestors.


    Say it in my heart several times.


    Liu Tian leads the dog chain to go out.


    When I walked out of the yard, curly hair was very slow, and his legs were twisting and twisting, which was different from the dogs I had seen before.


    When he was a little far away from the yard, curly hair suddenly ran up like a joy.


    The meat on the dog''s stomach is tossed and shaken, which makes him feel very existential.


    but curly running is still very fast. Even if Liu Tian runs every morning, his body exercises well.


    There are still some who can''t catch up.


    Liu felt out of his mouth all day.


    There was a rusty smell in my breath.


    When Liu Tian was lying on the ground, he saw curly hair running in front of him and looked back at him,


    there was also Disdain!


    Look down on!


    For this kind of look, Liu Tian saw more, before in the garbage digging food.


    That''s how many people see her.


    But, in a dog''s eyes, there was this expression.


    Sure enough, I ran too much and my eyes were dizzy.


    It''s hot in June. Curly hair is tired, but she''s trying to stick out her tongue. She''s sticking out her tongue and taking a cat walk.


    Liu Tian leads the dog chain and supports the wall.


    Step by step.


    He''s not feeling well now.


    Now look at the meat on the curly bellyThe muffled, low, dog barking came from the curly mouth.


    Liu Tian shivered for a moment and didn''t dare to look at it. The dog in the eldest wife''s house was really unusual. The dog probably had a problem with him on purpose.


    Tie the dog chain to the ground.


    Back to the room, found the room empty, just in a trance, Pang Chun and others went to the yard to learn skills.


    Struggling to get out of bed.


    However


    I can''t move my legs.


    He was running too fast just now. He was looking in the direction of the backyard. He was lying in bed.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet found that a few young people gathered together to Chen Fu''s side, also did not have much tube.


    Pulling thending seal, they went to the ce where the mountain people used to live.


    There are a lot of techniques that do not support the training of special forces.


    But archery must have, two people in the open space to make a few rake, push the ground t.


    The barbed wire was reced by hemp rope. There was not much iron in this era, so she did not dare to use it more. She was also ready to hook thedder.


    Single parallel bars, running obstacles, rock climbing, sun exposure, push ups, cross-country running, swimming and cold tolerance all have to be trained.


    If you parachute, you have to train.


    There are many cliffs nearby, and she puts down the voice of things these days.


    Now, we have made a lot of money. Although no one will dislike money, sometimes some things are more interesting than making money.


    It will take a long time for two people to fix the field.


    But you


    In this respect, both of them are very tacit and do not want help.


    Special Forces training is a obsession in Ning Yan''s heart. This is what she did all her life. It would be a pity if she didn''t bring it to this world.


    However, in addition to the parties involved, no one needs to know about these matters.


    Two people cooperate, with iron thorns made of parallel bars, erected in the open space.


    For four or five days in a row, Ning banquet was busy with this.


    Every night when she went back, Yan XiuXiu would bring some watermelons and beat them into watermelon juice with a juicer. It was veryfortable to drink.


    "Lady, the watermelon you bought is delicious!"


    Yan XiuXiu didn''t drink watermelon juice. She held the watermelon in her hand and ate it with a spoon.


    Look at Yan XiuXiu''s small body.


    Ning Yan wants to say something.


    But it didn''t say. Have been adults, should know how much their appetite, waste is not good, since holding the majority of a melon to eat, you have to eat the melon.


    See Yan XiuXiu really finished the melon. The stomach is full of round, Ning banquet began to worry again.


    If you eat like this, can your body bear it?


    Can''t help but ask a: "not ufortable?"


    "A little flustered, but Only when you eat too much can you get bigger and do more things. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan thinks that knowledge is really important.


    If you eat too much, you may not have enough strength, but if you eat too much, you will certainly die.


    It doesn''t feel good to hold on to death.


    "In the future, it will be very troublesome to eat a moderate amount of food."


    "Oh


    Yan XiuXiu nodded.


    Ning banquet line of sight falls on Liu Tian.


    The boy''s spirit is not good recently!


    About nothing, Ning Yan asked a few more: "recently did not sleep well?"


    Liu Tian pursed his lips.


    Take a look at Ning banquet weak and weak said: "bigdy, the curly hair in our yard has be fine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan almost choked. What are these problems!


    All the people''s eyes in the room fall on Liu Tian, and the indescribable meaning in the eyes is very obvious.


    Liu Tian swallows.


    He said, "curly, curly, he can bark cats and birds It''s said that monsters can learn human speech after refining the transverse bones. Before refining, they will learn to speak from all animals. "


    Liu Tian''s face turned red as he finished.


    There are also some things he didn''t say. Other people walk dog curly hairzily and don''t want to move. When he walks the dog


    Maybe the dog walked him.


    I''ve been so scared these days that I can''t sleep well at night.


    I have a decadent style.


    Ning Yan looks at Liu Tian, who is surprised to be like this. He also ys drums in his heart. There are all kinds of things in his heart. It''s impossible to say that ghosts and spirits do not exist.


    I think so, but my mouth doesn''t say: "our dog is gifted. It''s different from others. I''m very smart. I''ve seen toads with three legs. No, toads are different. Curly hair is different from dogs. I don''t have to think about these strange things all day long. Curly hair is weird and I''m in captivity. What''s to be afraid of!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan exined.


    Pang Chun and others are relieved.They also think curly hair is very smart, when walking the dog, they have to rack their brains to get out of the house.


    When listening to Liu Tian, although he didn''t believe it on his face, he still had some doubts in his heart.


    The bigdy is right. Even if she bes a fine, she has to be afraid of her.


    At this thought, he immediately became very proud.


    Only Liu Tian was still frightened. He said he would eat dog meat.


    Curly must have remembered.


    It''s the dog that the eldestdy keeps. It''s the dog, isn''t it.


    Because of fear, Liu Tian takes care of curly hair more and more carefully.


    When it''s hot, I still take ab tob the curly hair.


    Daily to curly shovel excrement.


    Clean up the environment near the kennel.


    As time goes on, habits are formed.


    It''s been a month since the site on the mountain is well done.


    It''s hot in July.


    The fan in the shed was moved out.


    On this day, Jiang Hong came to the vige to divide the ie of sausage and juicer for Ningyan. He saw the moment when he saw the fan


    I can''t move my eyes.


    As a carpenter, Jiang Hong has some vision.


    Especially when shaking produces wind. If this is done, many people will buy it!


    "Want to do fan business?" Ning Yan chewed the watermelon in his hand and looked up to Jiang Hong.


    Jiang Hong nodded.


    That''s what I want to do.

 Chapter 323

    Now he has people who can use it. In fact, there are some things that he doesn''t need to do personally, especially the purchase of sausages.


    However, he always felt that it would be good for him toe in person and have a good rtionship with Ning Niang Zi.


    This is not


    The benefits have arrived.


    This fan looks exquisite. Many people buy it.


    Especially now it''s hot.


    Business should be easy to do.


    "Yes, but you have to ensure the quality," Ning said, throwing the watermelon peel into the fan leaf


    Crack the watermelon peel into small pieces.


    "See, the risk of this thing is still very high. Whether it''s parts or main materials, we have to ensure that they are qualified. If something goes wrong, we will not be able to cooperate in the future.


    "Well..." Jiang Hong pursed his lips: "how do you divide the profits?"


    "Give me three achievements. I don''t want much. You should be more careful. I don''t want to hear the fan hurt people."


    "Just rest assured."


    Jiang Hong is very confident about his craft.


    It''s just


    If you want to make a lot of fans, you can''t do it yourself.


    As for the father at home, he now makes soap boxes with his two newly recruited apprentices every day, making a lot of money.


    I''m sure he won''t mind his new fan.


    Jiang Hong, who was a carpenter since childhood, knows almost all the carpenters in the county. No one knows better who is good at craftsmanship and who does sloppy work.


    The sound of the fan can be separated.


    For a moment, Jiang Hong thought about what to do and how to do it in his mind.


    That''s what a born businessman looks like!


    Ning Yan gave the drawings to Jiang Hong.


    In fact


    These sounds can be given to the children in Qinghua garden.


    However, Ning Yan did not intend to really turn those people into underage workers.


    There are stinky tofu and selling bread in Qinghua garden. It''s enough for exercise now.


    If there are too many jobs and those people want to earn money all day long, they will be overcorrected.


    Jiang Hong sat in the courtyard of Ning family for a while, ate a piece of watermelon, drank a cup of wild plum juice, and left the yard with a satisfied face.


    Fortunately, there are not many residents at the foot of the mountain.


    Otherwise, seeing Jiang Hong''s expression, I still think what Jiang Hong has done here.


    Ning Yan got up and went to the back court.


    A few young men are very hard to follow the Chen disaster sequence of learning.


    After three months of recuperation, the body should be able to withstand the real exercise.


    The age of eight or nine to eleven or twenty-three is the most malleable period.


    Ning Yan stood behind the tree, facing the teenagers of the venue, showing a meaningful smile.


    Boys, enjoy thestfortable life!


    Just back in the yard.


    Ningyan received a letter from Sun Ye, a mountain man.


    Sun Ye left gouziwan with a team of people at the end ofst autumn. She thought Sun Ye and others woulde back in three or four months.


    Who knows, she''s been around for nearly a year, and she thought that those people were in trouble, but she received a letter from Sun Ye.


    Finally Don''t feel guilty when you see the mountain people again.


    Looking at the date above, about seven or eight dayster, Sun Ye and a dozen other people came back.


    Ning Yan looks back at the small school yard behind the yard.


    Let the children y for a few more days!


    He reached out and touched the extremely fresh curly hair in the yard, and rubbed the neat and neat hair at one end of curly hair, which made Ning Yan''s mind bnced.


    Liu Tian''s spirit has improved a lot recently.


    But


    He became a dogleg. Serving curly hair every day is the same as serving uncle. Liu Tian will be angry at anyone who is not good with curly hair.


    Extremely standard dogleg!


    None of the boys treated her like Liu Tian did to curly hair. Suddenly, Ning Yan began tough. She was more and more backward. She even argued with a dog.


    "I can''t hide any good news."


    Lu Hanzhang''s beard today has changed into a new shape. Since he was once shaved by Ningyan, he has set himself free.


    The moustache was a mess.


    Ning banquet all for Lu Hanzhang heart tired.


    She already knew he was a general, and what was he doing in the face.


    "Several people of Sun Ye areing back. I don''t know what they can bring this time. I hope there will be a surprise."


    Ning Yan did not forget that when Sun Ye and others left.


    She also told them to get one who would burn ss.


    With the ss, many things will be very convenient. I don''t know if I will bring the ss burner back. I''m looking forward to it."Sun Ye!" When Lu Hanzhang heard the name, he was in line with others.


    During that time, he was in the capital, and he received letters from Chen Fu almost every day.


    Sun Ye''s people are puzzled, but they are not easy to ask.


    After all, women will despise such words.


    Anyway, after a few days, those people wille. When you see them, you will know that Lu Hanzhang is also looking forward to Sun Ye and others.


    Ning Yan sat in the yard for a while.


    He began to prepare for the separation with Lu Hanzhang.


    These two days, men do not exercise every night.


    At this age, I can''t stand it just like a young man. Anyway, there are many vacant rooms in my family.


    Lu Hanzhang has to be separated.


    This time, Lu Hanzhang did not stop the Ning banquet.


    After all


    The skin on the false beard also needs to breathe fresh air.


    A few days ago, a woman went to the capital. When he was alone, he would like to make his beard into any kind of shape, even if he didn''t stick it.


    Now it''s not. It''s getting hotter day by day. In winter, you can stick a fake beard to keep out the cold. Now Stick it up to cover the prickly heat.


    Lu Hanzhang some regret the original move, should not have started to paste false beard.


    I don''t even dare to take off my beard now.


    Sleeping apart didn''t have much impact on life in the yard.


    Rong Qingchen walks around the vige with beans every day.


    Little Ping''an has Yan XiuXiu watching, a few young people do not care who sleeps with whom.


    The waiting time is very long.


    One dayter, Ning Yan felt that it had been three days.


    From time to time to the vige station.


    Walking home from the entrance of the vige this day, I happened to see Ning Wan''er with a strong stomach.


    Ning Wan''er has some bad, clothes are old, hair is a little messy, face of cencencen sweat.


    See the moment of Ning banquet.


    Staring at Ning Yan, he bit his lips hard. Looking at the strength, he almost bit his lips.


    I want to make a mockery of Ning banquet, but


    No guts.


    I really don''t have the courage.


    Can only look from afar, gnash teeth.


    She had a nephew who was an official, but she lived like this.


    She could have married to a good family and be a wife who didn''t need to be a wife.


    How to live like this in the end.


    Ning Wan''er is in a trance of God and falls to the ground without paying attention to his feet.


    Fortunately, there are peopleing and going in the vige, which can prove that Ning Wan''er''s fall has nothing to do with Ning Yan.


    Otherwise


    ording to the rtionship between Ning Yan and Ning Wan''er, I''m afraid it''s not clear how to exin it.


    Ning Yan saw also can''t be regarded as did not see, looking at the people in the vige to Ning Wan''er back to the home of Yangme.


    We were outside the yard and watched the experienced woman in the vige go inside.


    This is not


    See Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw again.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw looks a little ugly.


    However, this is not the time for conversation. Ningyan did not hold people together.


    Watching Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw walk into Yangme''s house.


    Ning banquet guard at the door did not go in, for Ning Wan''er this person, she looked at all feel ufortable.


    As for standing outside, she was the first to see Ning Wan''er fall.


    To see Ning Wan''er give birth to the child safely, she will feel relieved.


    If you can''t see


    There may be some regrets in my heart.


    Ning Wan''er is disgusting again, but the child in her stomach is also a human life. Shees from her innocence and has not been contaminated with any cause and effect.


    You can''t spheme life just because Ning Waner.


    Ning Wan''er''s hoarse voice has been calling from day to night.


    The experienced woman''s face is not good-looking.


    I dare not say it in the house, but I can''t help but say something outside: "the fetal position is not correct. Although the first month is not enough, the baby inside is still not small. I''m afraid it''s not easy to have a baby. I can''t say it''s two lives. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go and get a doctor. We can''t solve it. "


    The words of the steady woman who came out from inside were heard by Ning Yan.


    The doctor in gouziwan is not Mr. Xue.


    Having children


    Dystocia!


    Ningyan mouth twitch.


    If she had guessed correctly, Ning Wan''er would have been Mr. Xue''s first living person experiment question.


    Mr. Xue, who has stripped countless rabbits, goats and mice, has long wanted to fight people.


    If it was not for Ning Yan''s supervision, Mr. Xue would really have no bottom line.


    People who study these things have no life in their eyes.Sure enough


    After a while, Mr. Xue came in from the outside. There was also a medicine box in his hand.


    He has a strong smell of alcohol.


    Alcohol, for disinfection.


    The moment Mr. Xue entered the delivery room, his face was ck.


    This room is dirty. Even if we have a cesarean section, the child may not have any big problems, but adults


    It''s summer to open a hole in my stomach. I use a knife in this kind of room.


    It''s strange not to die.


    "Bring people to me. Come on."


    Mr. Xue also disliked Ning Wan''er. But For Ning Waner''s body is still very precious.


    It''s not easy to have such a chance.


    Don''t lose it.


    Mr. Xue''s medical skills are very good. He is often asked to see a doctor by a rich family in the county. Therefore, his words are still authoritative.


    The words fall, Yangme person calls a person to carry get up board, quickly walk to Mr. Xue''s home.


    Ning Wan''er lies on the bed board, bursts of pain to the internal organs of the percussion.


    The sound of pain scares away a lot of children standing on the roadside watching the excitement.

 Chapter 324

    Naturally, there are more than enough among these children.


    Listen to the people behind the bed board saying that production is a ghost.


    I''m sure it''ll kill two people.


    Rather have more than no measures to look for Ning banquet.


    In those days, when his mother gave birth to him, did she also experience these things.


    Ning Youyu''s face turned white.


    Although my mother was not good before, she risked her life to give him birth. This kind of kindness can''t be rewarded.


    Ning Youyu understood at this moment why grandma was so bad to them and even tried to sell her mother.


    Mother is not too embarrassed, grandma.


    ¡­¡­


    The method used is just like the frog stewed in warm water, slowly changing grandma.


    Because mother That''s how grandma was born.


    In a trance, Ning Youyu thinks that the former Taifu taught him how to give birth to kindness In fact, no matter what kind of grace, it is.


    Although there are still some people who are not filial and don''t discuss with me when they gave birth to me, why do I have to remember Shengen.


    It''s just Since you don''t want to be born and live, why not die.


    After all, it''s selfish of human nature. I''d rather think too much and sweat on my forehead.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t get involved in Ning Wan''er''s affairs. He had intended to have a look at his own woman, but he saw his son''s small face pale and crying.


    Tears on my face.


    Lu Hanzhang reached out and knocked Ning Youyu''s head: "what are you crying for? Is the lesson that amu gave you finished? Have you memorized all the Tangtou songs? Have you finished the ten chapters I asked you to write? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu''s tears were still in her eyes.


    Open your eyes!


    Seems to express: I cried, you do notfort me, but also let me do homework!


    "There''s still time to cry if you haven''t finished. If you''re free, you''ll have time to take a horse step again."


    Ning Youyu''s face is green. Lu Da is a devil.


    He was not only attacked psychologically, but also tortured physically.


    Hum! Sure enough, it''s stepfather. He didn''t have a real father. He chose the stepfather himself.


    Today''s tears, are yesterday''s stupid, heartache.


    One can''t think of it. Ning Youyu takes a bite on Lu Hanzhang''s neck.


    Taking advantage of the pain ofnding, he snored from Lu Hanzhang and turned to run home.


    You can''t spend too much time with the devil.


    Since Lu Da married his mother.


    It''s a lot harder on him than before marriage.


    No wonder women say men are fickle.


    Men don''t have a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Youyu never thought that he was also a man!


    Walking back home with a broken leg, he saw a mat under the big locust tree. Curly hair was lying on the mat. Liu Tian took a woodenb tob the curly hair.


    Ning Youyu looks at the meat on curly hair.


    I''m a little worried.


    Mother said, the meat will grow more three high.


    Squatting on the curly body, he stretched out his hand to pinch the meat on curly''s stomach and patted curly''s head: "you are a mature dog. You have to learn to look for food by yourself,b your hair by yourself, and lose weight by yourself. If you don''t lose weight, you will eat dog meat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Curly hair changed from azy lying position.


    He ran behind the locust tree.


    Two forelegs hanging on the tree, head from the tree out, timidly looking at Ning Yu Yu.


    This shy and timid little eyes


    Liu Tian almost broke down.


    He said to eat dog meat, the owner of the dog can bully him. Now the little boy says that he eats dog meat. Curly hair is also shy and timid, just like a delicate little beauty.


    It''s really


    Dogs are bullied by people!


    Liu Tian felt sad just watching the dog show his legs to him.


    I just want to make up my mind not to serve this dog master!


    Just the green light in curly eyes!


    Scared to shiver for a while, how is the difference between people so big.


    Ning Yu Shun touched the curly dog''s head a few times, curly hair from behind the tree, lying on the ground hit a roll.


    In this way, it''s just like taking some exciting medicine.


    There''s no cure.


    I''ve been used to curly hair for a long time. Now I don''t know curly has two faces. One is cold and the other is second ss.


    He touched two and went to the study.


    Ten big characters!


    You have to write it carefully, or the Congress will continue to punish.


    What a devil!


    Liu Tian continues to serve the dog master. I''m afraid that''s all he''s got in his life.


    £¬


    ¡£Ning Yan followed the crowd to Mr. Xue''s residence.


    There are some precious things in the yard of Mr. Xue''s house. Even Yang Erme can''t walk in. The only thing that can follow in is Ning Yan.


    All of them were stopped.


    It''s something that people can''t see yet.


    If it is known, I''m afraid the knife will not go down.


    This time It''s an opportunity, but it has to be sessful.


    If it doesn''t seed, the follow-up will be a little moreplicated.


    Wash your hands, disinfect them with alcohol, and cut your nails clean.


    Amu came in and watched.


    Learn from experience.


    Mr. Xue injects Ma boiling powder into the screaming Ning Wan''er.


    Ning Wan''er fainted instantly.


    Check the herbs. Mr. Xue put on his mask and began to cut.


    He reached out and touched Ning Wan''er''s belly. How much strength did he use when he went down with a knife? The cutting angle was extremely tricky.


    The moment I saw the flesh and blood of a living man.


    As soon as Mr. Xue''s eyes congealed, he continued his quick movements.


    The moment the baby was taken out of his stomach, the baby began to cry. At this moment, Mr. Xue almost cried. He handed the baby to amu. Mr. Xue''s eyes were red, but his hands were still calm and began to sew.


    Mr. Xue''s stitching technique has been linked with pigskin for more than half a year, and has finally made progress.


    The speed of stitching.


    After stitching, check again the tools used, gauze, dried cotton balls boiled in hot water, and so on.


    Mr. Xue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Go to the baby.


    The baby is pretty good-looking.


    There are no ugly people in Ning family.


    In addition, the father of the child is not really Yangme, but the white master book. Therefore, through the wrinkled baby, Ning Yan can already think of the future appearance of the child.


    Tut


    Yangme son in order to marry daughter-inw, wasted a lot of energy.


    As a result, raising children for others.


    This is probably because the two evils have their own viins!


    The baby is a boy.


    Yangme should be very happy


    Ning banquet mouth hook out a touch of simr sarcastic smile.


    After leaving from Mr. Xue''s home, Ning banquet did not participate in the following things.


    The fact that the baby was taken by caesarean section did not spread.


    For Mr. Xue, what he wants is not a false reputation, but I can make greater progress in this respect.


    The pursuit of research is never fame and wealth.


    And Ning Wan''er.


    She didn''t want to let people know that her baby was cut out of her stomach.


    Different from others, that''s heterotopia.


    How could it havee out.


    Ning Wan''er lived in Mr. Xue''s yard for a long time.


    Because Ning Wan''er is Mr. Xue So worried about her, out of the door also carefully staring.


    It''s really


    In fact, I am very happy.


    Ning banquet almost did not know themselves.


    How did you get to know Lu Hanzhang and be so delicate.


    She didn''t look like this before.


    Forget it


    I don''t want these people. Lu Hanzhang originally intended to say that Ning Yuyu was scared.


    However, looking at the woman''s face showed fatigue.


    It didn''te out.


    Anyway, the children are much better. If you don''t say it, don''t say it.


    Ning Yan came back home and washed his hands with soap several times. Cesarean section would also bleed.


    Hands stained with the smell of blood will be extremely ufortable.


    The consequences left over from myst life can''t be met for a while. I''d rather have a banquet, and I don''t intend to change it.


    After washing, go back to your room and have a rest.


    Seeing the woman go to rest, Lu Hanzhang has nothing to do for a moment.


    Is to carry the book, the supervisor rather have more than practice words.


    Originally, Ning Youyu, who was concentrating on writing, saw Lu Hanzhang, and his face turned ck instantly.


    Gouziwan is so big, how can my stepfathere to him? Other people''s fathers are busy farming to earn money. What about his father


    Try to bully him all day long!


    Rather more than regret the root itch.


    He red at Lu Hanzhang, lowered his head and continued to write.


    Ning Youyu is not satisfied with Lu Hanzhang in his heart, but he will not say it foolishly. He is still young and can''t be so impulsive.


    Lu Da is so old, he has experienced more things than he has, and his reaction is also sensitive.


    It''s true. It can''t be done.


    We can only dig a hole by stealth.


    Staring at the tooth marks on his stepfather''s neck that he bit out, Ning Youyu had a little more light in his eyes.He could tell his mother that someone had bitten his stepfather.


    Hum!


    Lu Hanzhang felt some pain in his neck. He reached out and touched the wound. He could only bear it.


    Although found more than the eyes of the shing luster.


    However, Lu Hanzhang didn''t care.


    There is a saying that ginger is old and spicy.


    The little boy wants to n him, OK!


    If the kid thinks about him one day.


    All he felt was relief.


    One day passed, the next day, Ning Yan still went to the vige.


    Sun Ye and they left for a long time. They were not at ease until they saw peopleing back.


    Ningyan stands at the entrance of the vige.


    Looking far away.


    Lean under the tree to enjoy the cool.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yan felt that she was a little bit like that kind of little grumpy woman who looked out at Lang GUI.


    Iughed at the thought.


    Looking forward to your return? That''s impossible


    if one day she goes to the battlefield, Ning Yan thinks that she must run faster than Lu Hanzhang.


    She has never experienced the cold weapon war.


    If you can, naturally, you want to have a good time.


    All of a sudden the cuffs went down.


    Ning Yan bowed his head, on the more than Ning eyes: "something?"


    "Niang..." Ning Youyu''s eyes are a little dodgy.


    Like this


    Ning Yan always felt that something she didn''t know had happened.

 Chapter 325

    Squat down to see to Ning Yu Yu: "how, speak well, little man, can''t be so pinched."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu took a breath and said: "stepfather''s neck seems to be gnawed, Niang, did you steal honey with stepfather again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Ning Youyu''s words, Ning Yan''s face turned red instantly.


    What stealthily eats honey, this child said this kind of words, is learns from who!


    Ning Yan firmly believes that he has not said


    as for Lu Hanzhang''s neck being gnawed


    It''s better to frown.


    ¡­¡­ Lu Hanzhang''s infidelity?


    No way!


    Ning Yan suddenly bowed his head, to the smile in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Youyu''s slow convergence of the smile in his eyes: "Niang, what do you see?"


    "Why gnaw your stepfather!"


    "I didn''t, it wasn''t me..."


    Ning Youyu refuted directly.


    However, who can be cheated by this way!


    Ning Yan think carefully, if she is a love brain, it is estimated that she has been cheated by her son.


    Fortunately, she is a normal woman, not the kind of people who pay attention to love every day, and who can''t live without love.


    "A lot of thought." Ning Yan kneaded Ning Yu''s head.


    He did not criticize Ning Youyu''s practice. Criticism can only make children have rebellious ideas, it is better to guide them slowly.


    Let a child know that conspiracy is no match for intrigue.


    It is not easy to educate children!


    They waited under the tree for a while.


    The wind blows, cicadas chirp


    Summer is hot and good sleep,


    when Ning Yan was about to fall asleep, his ears twitched and he suddenly sat up.


    Look at the road to the entrance of the vige.


    Ning Youyu opened his eyes because of the action of Ning Yan.


    Look in the distance!


    The sound of horses'' hooves.


    "Mother Ning Youyu doesn''t know anything about the mountain people who are leaving and returning. When he hears the news, he feels uneasy.


    Ning banquet cidly patted Ning Yuyu''s younger generation and led Ning Yuyu''s hand forward.


    After a while, we saw the shadow of Sun Ye and others.


    It''sing back.


    A trip to the northwest nearly passed the new year.


    "Bigdy!" Sun Ye took the lead and galloped here.


    With the sound of thew, the horse stopped in front of the Ning banquet. Now Sun Ye seems to be a bit more vicissitudes, more difficult than when he was a mountain people.


    But The eyes are really bright.


    Look is very excited look: "bigdy, fortunately not dishonorable life." Sun Ye said he was going to kneel on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet quickly to help people up, in her here can not like this set.


    Ning Yan looks back from Sun Ye''s eyes.


    A line of motorcade slouched slowly toward this side.


    Among them, there are a few people who have a raw face and sunken eyes, which are not Han people at first sight.


    When Ning Yan saw these people, she knew it in her mind. If she didn''t guess wrong, these people should be people who can refine ss on the other side of the beard.


    Well, it will be her people from now on.


    Ning Yanughed.


    Ning Youyu looks up at his mother.


    What a terribleugh just now!


    The children next door were scared to cry.


    "Go, go back first!" Peoplee and go in and out of the vige.


    There are already a lot of people on this side of the team.


    Seeing the trend of more and more people, Ning Yan spoke quickly.


    All the things in the car are treasures!


    In addition to the spicy cotton, she vaguely saw the potato.


    That''s a good thing!


    If it''s really potatoes, there will be some at night.


    The bell on the horse''s neck rang.


    The motorcade went to the vige.


    Hearing the news, more and more people were watching.


    The people in Gouzi Bay are all Han people. They see some people with yellow hair, sunken eyes and high nose, with novelty in their eyes.


    The road in the vige is not open.


    As soon as the vigers came out, it was even more difficult to walk on the road.


    Sun Ye''s faces are heavily tired and dark circles are also obvious.


    Ning Yan didn''t want to waste time here, but it was impossible to drive away. Suddenly, he came up with a way.


    It''s better to hook up with Ning Youyu.


    Whispered a few words, rather more than nod.


    Run home to take a money bag, squeeze to Ning Yan side, give the money bag to Ning Yan,


    Ning Yan scattered the copper te in the money bag towards another road.The moment the copper tended.


    Ning Youyu cried out: "money has fallen from the sky."


    Then he covered his mouth, squatted down and picked up the copper te on the ground!


    This moment


    The noisy crowd calmed down,


    turned around and looked at the scattered copper tes on the ground, and picked them up.


    "Oh, who touched my ass!"


    "Damn, who takes advantage ofbor and capital, the big chest muscle ofbor and capital!"


    "Ghost''s big chest muscle, your small body, not even two liang below, ha ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All sorts of rude words began to ring in the crowd.


    Ning banquet, seize the time to take people home.


    The team made a total of ten brand cars. There was no crowd. They soon drove to the t dirt road at the foot of the mountain.


    Lift up the rain cloth covered on the top, rather feast to see the things in the car.


    There are dried raisins, tomatoes, and several carts of chili. There are not many potatoes, about two or three baskets, and a few ears of corn.


    It''s all good stuff!


    It''s just


    Corn production seems to be low these years.


    The idea of nting corn to satisfy the whole poption seems irrational.


    Where are the potatoes!


    If it is nted inrge quantities, it can indeed achieve a short-term satiety effect.


    It''s just


    If you want to be strong, you have tobine meat and vegetable.


    Fortunately, the yield of potatoes is rtively high and can be satisfied for the time being.


    With potatoes, there will be a lot less people dying every year.


    Holding the potato in his hand, Ning Yan fell into deep thought.


    Cotton has not yet had time to promote. The potatoes came out again.


    Feeling, how can there be no easy time,.


    Take a look at the tired and miserable men in the yard, and let Yan XiuXiu clean up the vacant rooms.


    For the rest of these people.


    When the mountain peoplee down from the mountain, they naturally have family members. If they have family members, they mean they have families.


    Normally speaking, these people just came back to see their families, but


    Look at these people, the eyelids are almost unable to open.


    Naturally, it is necessary to let the more than ten people in their twenties have a rest first.


    Yan XiuXiu takes care of the room every few days.


    So just open the door and you can sleep.


    A few mountain people are not reserved. They even don''t take off their clothes when they push the door and sleep in the moment when they close their eyes.


    This


    How tired it is!


    Ning Yan recalled that she seemed to have been like this in her previous life.


    But


    Slightly stronger than a man, no matter how tired, he will take abat bath and sleep only after washing.


    Otherwise, even if I sleep, I will not sleep well.


    Ning Yan carried a few potatoes to Qian''s home, on nting or to see Qian.


    The greenhouses made by Qian are very good.


    Cotton is also very good.


    Now the cotton in the vige is growing well.


    I want to follow the cotton growers to have a good year.


    Juste out to nt, the whole Da Xuan cotton will not be much.


    Even if there is one in the west, but It''s much colder in the West than here.


    It''s not enough over there. How could you have traveled all the way to the Central ins? Especially, people there also gave cotton ornamental nts on the spot.


    It''s really


    It''s a riot.


    Qian''s family has already turned over the original grass shed yard. The big brick house is very bright.


    Walking into the yard, the ground is clean.


    Wu Bao didn''t go to Mr. Xue. He was very busy these two days. He was afraid that he didn''t have time to guide the children''s medicine.


    Amu is also busy with Mr. Xue.


    So many taxis.


    In the future, the goods were transported with tools.


    Originally, Ning Yan thought his yard was not small, but


    All the empty rooms were filled up when the contents of the car were unloaded.


    Since then, the guests have no ce to live.


    It''s hard to expand the yard.


    After knowingter, Ning Yan found that thend that had not been valued by people was almost sold now.


    There is no way to expand.


    The mountain top, which was bought from the vige head, was nted with many peach trees in spring. You can build a courtyard in the peach forest.


    But


    It''s something toe.


    Ning Yan talked to Lu Hanzhang for a while. When he mentioned the vige head, he found Lu Hanzhang staring at her with strange eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "The vige head''s son is called Zhao Liang. Was he not dismissed by Zhao Liang before? After you went to the capital, the Su and other people mixed up with a group of human traffickers. After being caught by officials, the vige head was implicated and his position was removed. Guess who the new vige head is?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan''s eyes are bright.


    In this vige, no one can be qualified for the position of vige head except her.


    "Is it me?"

 Chapter 326

    "No, it''s you!" To shangning''s bright eyes, Lu Hanzhang only felt sweet in his heart.


    Ning Yan eyebrows a pick, arms.


    I just feel the burden is heavier.


    And the estrangement with this world seems to disappear in this moment.


    "Then the vige head will be your man."


    "Not at all!" Lu Hanzhang didn''t feel sofortable when he was a general before.


    The man of the vige head


    This identity seems to be quite good.


    "Since I am the vige head, why..."


    "The paperwork hasn''te down yet. It''s only a few days."


    "Happy!" Ning Yan was not stingy about her own mood expression: "then I have something to do with the vige affairs in the future, so I have to rely on you"


    "no problem!"


    He can manage all the people in the camp. A vige I think there is no problem.


    Lu Hanzhang answered casually.


    Ning Yan smiles and looks at Lu Hanzhang. There was pity in my eyes.


    Actually


    Sometimes things in the vige are the most difficult to deal with.


    Especially some men''s domestic violence and so on.


    Can''t control


    if you stand out for a woman, you will be used of taking more responsibility if you say no.


    Family matters are the most difficult to deal with.


    Isn''t there a saying that honest and upright officials are hard to handle housework?


    Lu Hanzhang Left and right idle is also idle, a good general, if not used, that is a waste of resources.


    Ning Yanughed.


    Take a look at the outside of the bus, suddenly think of the future generations of the bus.


    The northwest party, after this time, probably won''t go again.


    After all, Shanmin is not a businessman.


    With such a good Kung Fu, darts are the best.


    Of course, we have to look at the mountain people''s ideas. After all, these people have brought back the things she wants. The task is over fulfilled.


    Ning Yan stares at the carriage outside and tells Lu Hanzhang about the operation mode of the bus.


    Lu Hanzhang looked at Ning banquet without blinking.


    I''d rather have a feast in my heart.


    Lu Hanzhangughs and hugs Ning banquet.


    "Originally, I was worried that the wounded and disabled people who came down from the battlefield had no way to earn money. The bus you said is very useful. If you do it well, those people will have no problem driving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan pursed her lips.


    Watch thending.


    What she wanted to do was to deal with these toons. Lu Hanzhang considered all the wounded soldiers.


    She''s no better than a woman onnd.


    "Yes, but you have to give it to someone you can trust, otherwise..."


    Otherwise what, rather banquet need not say Lu Hanzhang to know.


    There are moths everywhere.


    Buses are not a lot of money, but


    At least it is to give a way to the wounded whoe down from the battlefield.


    This kind of thing is easy to happen if the driver''s position is reced.


    Lu Hanzhang said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let good intentions turn into bad things."


    "Yes, you can do it. I have something to do now!"


    "Go


    Lu Hanzhang knows what Ning Yan is going to do.


    The ce where the mountain people used to live has been turned into a military camp training ground, not just to train people.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see what the training methods of women looked like.


    After all, there are many things he has never seen.


    Ning Yan came home.


    Take a look at the children in the yard.


    "How have you been?" he asked


    "Good." Pang Chun said truthfully.


    Except From time to time, I feel that I am nothing but a waste.


    Mingming has studied with Chen Huyuan for such a long time, but he can''t pass the three moves under Le Xi.


    Fortunately, he was not the only one who felt this way. None of the people who came out of the garbage heap could be more happy than him. This thought has a little bnce in mind.


    "It''s very good. I''m afraid it will be bad in the future. I''ll give you a task. Can you finish it?"


    Ning banquet asked also feel their own way of asking some strange, did not say what task, asked others canplete.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes,dy!" Pang Chun said categorically.


    Ning Yan looks at Liu Tian Dong Bai and others. They are also resolute. These children, really easy to cheat, are not afraid that she let them kill people and set fire to them?


    However, I was still moved.At least for the time being, it''s not a mistake to bring these people back.


    Doudou sees Pang Chun standing in a row, dragging the hand of Rong Qing Chen toe over.


    Rong Qingchen had a hat on his head. Maybe he was too good-looking. He was looked at more and was a little bored.


    Wearing a bamboo hat can really save you a lot of work.


    Ning Yan patted Doudou''s head.


    "You don''t have to join the party. You''re too young. When you''re nine years old, I''ll let you participate."


    Doudou lowers his head and pulls his finger. It seems that he is still many years away from the age of nine.


    Children always worry about their own growth.


    I''ll regret it when I grow up.


    Young people do not work hard, old people sad, these words, no matter in which era is feasible and usable.


    Back then, when I was in the orphanage, I watched the dean''s aunt looking for sponsorship for a quilt and a textbook.


    How she wanted to grow up at that time.


    Now, I want to go back to the past.


    But.


    People still have to face the reality, some things think about it.


    If you can go back


    Ning Yan probably won''t go back. There is her home and her family here.


    There is still a lot to be done.


    Doudou moved to one side. Ning Yan looked at several young people in the courtyard and took them to a room where Aunt Huang''s clothes were stored.


    "Everyone goes in and selects two sets of clothes, shoes and socks, and chooses the one that suits you, not too big or too small!"


    after Ning Yan finished, several young people began to choose.


    These clothes they see Le Xi wear.


    Grass green, the style is also strange, lying in the grass can not see people.


    Originally envious fierce, now oneself also had.


    Several people are not just out of poverty, will Ning Yan just said all to remember.


    Choose clothes carefully and carefully.


    Just now, the olddy stressed that it should be suitable for


    if it is not suitable for her body, it must be them who are in bad luck.


    After choosing the clothes, they lined up in a row and stood in the yard. Ning Yan looked at the children holding their clothes. The line was neat.


    Satisfaction shed in my eyes.


    Take your clothes, take your rations for a week, and take you to a ce.


    How much is the ration for a week.


    Pang Chun and others look at Dong Bai and ask Dong Bai if they are not clear about everything.


    Dong Bai


    Dong Bai shook his head.


    He really didn''t know about a week''s rations.


    I eat different meals every day.


    After all Yan XiuXiu is different from Du Chunlu.


    When Du Chunlu prepares rice, she only prepares pancakes. If she eats pancakes every day, she can calcte her ration.


    XiuXiu girl is ready to change her style every day.


    Sometimes I eat too much, sometimes I eat well, and I can''t count.


    Dong Bai doesn''t know!


    Pang Chun can only see the banquet.


    Ning banquet


    "Forget it, I''ll send someone to prepare food for you. Liu Tian, go and call Le Xi."


    "Well!"


    Liu Tian looks at the curly hair under the locust tree in the yard.


    He is about to leave the yard, curly hair is still so dismissive of him, some sad ah!


    This dog, as expected, is a white eyed dog.


    I don''t know. There''s the gene for the white eyed wolf.


    In the heart of the curly hair dark rub to say again, Liu Tian heart finallyfortable.


    Le 11 follows Liu Tian to Ning banquet and money.


    See the moment of Ning banquet, Le 11 conditionally stand up straight body, hold your head high.


    "Bigdy!"


    "Well, you''ll join them in this training."


    "OK."


    Le Xi is eager to try.


    Last year, when he was training with the adults, he was the most useless.


    Even hunting wild animals on the mountain is also put on the tree. The second brother can follow the adults to move together. Only he is protected like an enamel baby.


    This time


    Le Xi looks at these people around him.


    It''s about his size.


    There are several taller than him, but


    How tall, still can''t beat him.


    Today''s Le 11 is in high spirits.


    I don''t know. Compared with this onest time, it''s not a ss at all.


    The purpose of thest training was just to let the mountain people out of Tongxian and have the ability to protect themselves.


    Now


    Ning Yan wants to train a group of real special forces.


    Although these children are still young, with Mr. Xue there, even if there is strain, they can make up for it.What''s more, teenagers are much more malleable at this age than adults.


    Those who can be sharp knives inter generations are always trained since childhood.


    But when he was young, he progressed to a military academy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan looked at the ten young men in the yard, just like patrolling the rivers and mountains he had beaten down.


    Full of ambition.


    When they had taken all of them, they went up the mountain.


    The original gathering ce of mountain people is a little far away from the vige.


    Ten people followed the Ning banquet with their teeth clenched. Without a minute''s rest, they went directly to the gathering area and saw the equipment on the field.


    Even people like Tongle 11 are staring at each other.


    "Lady, what are we doing here?"


    "Le Xi, tell me the basic rules. I''ll take some game from the mountain to fill the original food. I''ll bring a cook back at night. You should have a good meal these days and don''t waste it at all."


    Ning Yan talks with a smile in his eyes.


    But


    The eyes fell on Pang Chun and others, and goose bumps on the arms of several teenagers exploded.


    Obviously, the bigdy is smiling so gently. How can they think that the bigdy is a little scary.


    Strange illusions.


    Ning banquet is almost out of control.


    The palms itch.


    ¡­¡­


    Life in hell unfolds in front of a few teenagers.


    At the end of the next day, the sound of tiger roaring echoed in the mountain.


    The boy in the cabin is sleeping soundly.


    A clear whistle went off in an instant.

 Chapter 327

    The boy sleeping in the same wooden room was awakened by the action of Le Xi.


    Originally, I nned to count down Le Xi.


    The words have not been spoken.


    Le 11 to preempt one step: "get up quickly, Ning Niang Zi can''t say already waiting outside, if get upte, have no breakfast in the morning."


    The means of punishing a woman.


    Le Shiyi has learned a lot about


    the pants are put on the body, the belt is buckled, the shoces are tied, and the coat is also put on.


    It was thest to pick up the hat.


    Take a look at the teenagers who are wearing their clothes.


    Le Shiyiughed: "you''d better speed up. If you''rete It''s miserable. "


    Le 11 finished and quickly folded the quilt into tofu.


    It''s Square.


    Pang Chun''s face turned green.


    With such people, they seem ipetent!


    Because of the quilt of Le 11, the speed of several teenagers'' hands is also much faster.


    Put on your clothes, try to fold the quilt as square as possible


    and run out to find a candle hanging outside!


    The whole venue is bright.


    So many candles


    What to do in case of fire!


    Ning Yan doesn''t know what young people think.


    Staring at the incense burning in the censer, looking at the teenagersing.


    It''s still normal to start talking.


    The snake skin is shining.


    Pang Chun looked at the Ning banquet in front of him, and almost suspected that this was not the Ning banquet that he lived with them on weekdays.


    Temperament is not the same.


    But No matter how to doubt, Ning Yan is Ning Yan.


    Now it''s instructor Ning.


    Take a look at the neat teenagers and pick their eyebrows at Le Xi.


    I think that Lai Le 11 used means to stimte the teenagers, otherwise


    Thesezy people without rules and without special training will not get up at this time point.


    Since all havee, the original punishment has been given up by Ning Yan. She didn''t bring out one to sort out the rules. She didn''t worry about the dinner. The n she appointed could squeeze all the potential of this child.


    If you rx a little bit, you can''t keep up.


    It can be used as a model of rules.


    Even adults may not be able to hold on, let alone these children.


    Whether it''s a dragon or a worm depends on this time.


    "Line up!" It''s better to have a dinner.


    In the morning, the dew with the wet idea hit on the body, the teenagers only feel cool, and even can''t tell whether it is the cold thin in the Ningyan words or the mountain forest weather.


    "Kids, have you seen this school yard? Run tenps before dawn, and then push up 100 times. When you finish, you will have breakfast. You can''t finish it..."


    Ning Yan smiles.


    If you can''t finish it, you don''t have to eat sooner orter.


    There are other things that can disgust people.


    For example, clearing the cottage on this side of the site.


    Children all want face, even if they were once beggars.


    Young people''s temperament, a word can fight to kill.


    Not to mention cleaning the hut.


    Sit on the chair and watch the teenagers running on the field.


    Neat steps on the ground, rhythmic sound, let Ning Yan''s thoughts through the modern.


    A soft smile.


    Open your eyes.


    It''s already light.


    Several young people crawling on the ground to finish the order of Ning banquet.


    One hundred push ups.


    Fortunately


    Fortunately, they have learned how to count, otherwise the project will not bepleted.


    the teenagers are keenly aware that if they can''t finish what the bigdy told them, the consequences will be very serious.


    It''s going to have consequences that they don''t want to face in their lifetime.


    Finish push ups, Ning banquet with people to the dining hall.


    The dining room is not big enough to hold less than 20 people.


    A dumb mother-inw brought out the prepared meal and put it on the table.


    The food is served on a unique tray.


    The tray can hold porridge, soup, rice, several kinds of vegetables and an egg.


    This kind of food is more precious than what you eat at home.


    The meat chews strangely.


    It''s not like pork, I don''t want chicken, it''s not rabbit meat.


    After living in Gouzi bay for a period of time, they could bete for meat every day. Neither pork nor chicken tastes like this.


    Looking at Ning banquet, Dong Bai asked, "what kind of meat is thisdy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yanughed and said a few people were shocked."Beef!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter Le Xi or Pang Chun, in their opinion, cattle are used for farming, and eating beef is something they dare not think about.


    But now the dish is beef.


    It''s a luxury. It''s estimated that the emperor in the capital would not dare to eat beef like this. Cattle are precious things. ughtering cattle requires the approval of the government.


    "Why don''t you want to eat it?" Rather than smile asked.


    ¡­¡­


    How can they not want to eat it? After all, the beef tastes so good. They are just surprised. What should they do after the surprise.


    Even if Ning Niang Zi killed the cow secretly,


    can they go to the government to sue Aung Niang?


    It''s impossible.


    After breakfast, several people personally washed the used tableware. I just had a rest of less than a quarter of an hour.


    The whistle echoed again in the mountains.


    Thinking of the roar of tigers when they wake up in the morning, the teenagers are still worried about what to do if the tigers break in.


    Of course, the things you worry about won''t happen.


    Even if it does happen, can Ning Yan''s heart still have a perfect n?


    Some anesthetic extracted from Datura was stored on the site. Don''t talk about tigers. Even if the blind bear touches it, he can use high-intensity anesthetic to anaesthetize the tiger.


    It''s also impossible for a tiger to hurt people here.


    Since you have chosen to train here, you should take care of all kinds of things clearly.


    The rest was less than a quarter of an hour.


    Ningyan called people to the hookdder side, up and down 300 times, and after finishing, they had to cross the barbed wire. There was no barbed wire, but there was a rope instead. The rope was more difficult to pass through than the barbed wire.


    It''s just that these kids are very formative.


    The demonstration is Le 11.


    Looking at Le Xi''s light posture, quick movements, and resolute expression on his small face, Pang Chun and others swallowed their saliva.


    This training is too difficult.


    After music 11, Pang Chun and others began to wait.


    Ning Yan stands on the school field with a whip. If anyone can''t keep up with it, he will go down with a whip.


    Ning banquet is not ambiguous at the moment, it will really go on.


    Pain Injured, not to mention fainting, also have to pour a basin of cold water, the person flushed awake to continue.


    Want a prescription?


    Yes, we have to wait until the training is over.


    The devil trains, naturally wants the devil some treatment.


    If you can''t hold on, you can quit.


    The barbecue shop on the other side of the county also needs to start.


    All the roads and Ning banquets have been arranged. How do you want to go depends on the performance of these people.


    The current propaganda is not peaceful.


    Lu Hanzhang, the God of war, the northern and southern barbarians, as well as a group of uncivilized barbarians in the west, are all eyeing Da Xuan.


    If there is a little bit of error in Da Xuan, these people will jump out.


    At that time, many talents will emerge.


    It''s a disaster. It''s an opportunity.


    I think it''s going to be OK for the next two years.


    Ning Yan looks at the teenagers passing through the "iron" wire mesh, with light in their eyes.


    In the era of cold weaponbat, it''s not that those who respond quickly, who have good physical strength and enough perseverance are the king!


    It was half past ten o''clock.


    Ning banquet took people to another venue.


    This time it''s arm strength training, dumbbells, thrusters and so on.


    Because the youth''s muscles are not yet sound, Ning Yan cut this part of the training in half.


    Teenagers are malleable, but some of the training is really helping.


    The right amount is the best, not too much.


    When it''s done, the teenagers can wash and have lunch.


    Lunch is better than breakfast.


    Nutrition isplete, vegetables are picked at will from the mountains, natural harmless and high nutrition, meat is chicken, pheasant meat. There is no preparation for food that belongs to hair, such as bittern.


    You can rest for half an hour at noon.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ning banquet will be opened by Mr. Xue medicine oil to Datong shop bedroom.


    The young boys may be tired and take off their clothes as soon as they enter the dormitory.


    Ning Yan came in a moment, covered his pants and screamed.


    Ning Yan Yue He, she is not a big flower picker, these children!


    Put the medicine oil on the table and said, "have a rest soon."


    Then he left Datong shop.


    At noon, Ning banquet went out to pick up a nest of birds'' eggs and hunted two rabbits.


    Give the finished product to the dumb mother-inw.


    The dumb mother-inw is the daughter-inw of the mountain people. Because she is dumb and can''t speak, she is sold to the mountain people as a daughter-inw.The mountain people are very good to the dumb mother-inw. At least the dumb mother-inw has given birth to several children, all of them are healthy.


    So the dumb mother-inw didn''t want to leave.


    Ning Yan looked for cooking when considering confidentiality, which did not take a little thought to ask the dumb mother-inw up.


    After all


    It''s not easy to go down the mountain, but to go up again, it''s not what anyone wants.


    Fortunately, the sry of Ning banquet is high.


    I just trained here for three months, with the cooperation of dumb mother-inw.


    Her eldest grandson is already studying in xiagouwan school.


    Although the family is hard-working people.


    But reading books is more expensive.


    If you don''t save a little, you have no confidence in your heart!


    Half an hourter, Ning Yan blew his wooden spoon.


    On this side of the big shop, the young people who wake up are more and more withered.


    It''s only been a morning.


    Shiver!


    He quickly put on his clothes, folded his quilts and ran out.


    The training in the afternoon is more skilled.


    It started with a gun.


    A gun, an inch is a point.


    He is also the king of all soldiers.


    It''s also the most used in this era.


    If you can''t hold a gun, there''s no need to go to the battlefield.


    Standing on the yground made of stone bs, a man carrying a long gun, the sun is more and more hot, the sun hit the ground.


    The dumb mother-inw looked out of the kitchen window.


    Looking at the sweat of a child''s head, the heart suddenly rises with pity.


    But


    The dumb mother-inw has lived in the mountains for more than ten or twenty years. Naturally, she knows the danger in the mountains. If she is not careful in training, she may be killed by those wild animals when hunting.

 Chapter 328

    So


    Even if the heartache, also won''t interfere, can do only as far as possible to make the rice delicious some.


    It''s about time. It''s time for shooting training.


    Even if Ning Yan can y with guns in a variety of ways, in this era, it still makes no guns, whether it''s pistols, * or rifles.


    No matter what kind of Ning banquet, I''m familiar with it.


    It''s just


    Now her face is extremely forged


    Rough, fine parts needed by guns can''t be done without technical cooperation.


    Or there are also capable people in this year''s era, such as Chixiao sword and tai''a sword. They can make this kind of sword which is equivalent to a magic weapon. The technology seems to be good, but now Ningyan has not met it.


    I don''t know much about archery.


    He was also trained by Lu Hanzhang for several days.


    Combined with the experience ofter generations with firearms, the integration is also good.


    Archery is probably the children''s favorite training, but It''s just an hour of training every day.


    Then there is handstand, Sanda and hard Qigong.


    You can''t breathe until dinner time in the evening.


    Think it''s over?


    Think too much!


    Half an hour after the meal, I still have a long-distance run of 5000 meters with a load of 10 jin. After running, I can rest.


    The water for bathing in the evening is special, with some herbal medicine in it.


    Only when young people sit in the water can they relieve their fatigue a little.


    If you do not take a bath, do not bubble medicine bath, wake up the next day, afraid of the flesh ache can not move.


    Of course, young people live through hardship.


    Even if tired eyes can''t open, still adhere to a half hour medicine bath.


    He crawled out of the tub and went to sleep on the bed.


    Every day is like this, and a few young people just take it as the next day.


    So


    Progress is also very obvious.


    Ning Yan stayed on the mountain for a month.


    Chen Fu was given the task of training.


    Training has formed a wrinkle, every seven days a pull training, 15 days a confrontation exercise.


    After Chen Fu took over the task, Ning Yan went back to the mountain.


    A monthter, in addition to sneaking down the mountain to see his son.


    Other time spent with the teenagers on the mountain.


    Ning Yan began to reflect on whether he was a qualified mother.


    Fortunately, Ning Youyu is sensible and doesn''t make the bear child''s way.


    Ning Yan started to fry two potatoes for Ning Yuyu and made French fries.


    Unfortunately, Sun Ye and others did not bring tomatoes when they came back.


    Of course


    With the ss craftsman is already an unexpected joy.


    If you ask too much, you will be greedy.


    Ning banquet soon sorted out the mood.


    The French fries just out of the pot are still a little hot. They are put on a small te made of wheat straw and are carried to the main room.


    Ning Youyu swallows for a while.


    He was still Lu Hanzhang sitting in his study, looking at a pamphlet.


    Ning Yan went over and found that Lu Hanzhang had counted the poption of every family in gouziwan.


    "Census?"


    "Well, look at how many people there are in a vige."


    "Have you found out?"


    "Clear." Lu Hanzhang leaned on the back of his chair and kneaded his eyebrows. His face was obviously tired.


    As soon as she went down the mountain, the man was so tired.


    "What''s so hard to do?"


    "Well!" Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    He had never met such a thing in his life. Clearly, a woman was bullied and beaten by a man. When he used to uphold justice for women and punish the men who started it, the woman actually protected the man.


    I can''t guess, I can''t understand.


    What are these people thinking about.


    There are many such things.


    The vige is not big. If we say it is simple, the people in the vige are really simple, but


    Sometimes it''s hateful that you can''t fight or kill!


    The mistakes we have made have not reached this level. If we allow them to develop, we will be upset.


    "Can''t handle it?"


    "Well!" Lu Hanzhang nodded. Although admitting that he could not do it, it was difficult to open his mouth, but he could not handle it!


    It''s hard to tell these family affairs clearly even if they are put in Dali temple.


    It''s no shame to admit that you can''t.


    Ning Yan smile: e here, see how I solve."


    ording to thending guide, first go to the house that likes domestic violence.


    It happened.


    It happened to be the scene of the domestic violence.


    The woman was beaten by a man and began to spit blood.Ning Yan walked over and kicked the man away.


    The man spits out a mouthful of blood, looks to Ning Yan, scolds the words swallows in the stomach.


    Although Ning Yan is only a woman, she is now the vige head of gouziwan.


    Can''t provoke


    What''s more, the sausage business in the vige is in the hands of Ningyan.


    If you would rather not let boss Jiang ept his sausage, there would be almost no ie in the family.


    Who can offend and who can''t offend, men know well.


    Now the Ning banquet is much more dignified than the previous vige head.


    I can''t say that they have to move out of the vige. It''s not cost-effective.


    He covered his chest, stretched out his legs and kicked his wife: "what are you doing lying on the ground, pretending to be dead, and you don''t pour a cup of hot water to the vige head."

 Chapter 329

    The woman raised her eyes to Ning banquet.


    The eyes are deep.


    Head down, chest in hand, step by step into the room.


    Ning Yan looked into the room, two dirty children holding the door open, eyes are also cold, should be the children of this family. Living in a family of domestic violence for a long time, it is strange that there is no psychological problem!


    "Tell me, why beat a woman?" Rather banquet sees a man to climb up from the ground to ask a way.


    "Why do you beat a woman? If you are not happy, you will beat her. He is my mother-inw. You will not even take care of this. Although you are the vige head, this is our family affair!"


    When the woman inside heard that Ning Yan wanted to take care of this, her face turned green. He red at Ning Yan.


    Last time, it was because the man at Ning banquet was nosy. She was beaten once a day, but she was beaten twice that day.


    I am in a bad mood: "my man is very good. The vige head should take care of the man in your family when he has time. Don''t wander around. There are many girls in our vige who are not married. And vige head, don''t stare at other people''s men all day long!"


    The woman''s words fall, Lu Hanzhang clenched his fist, and the haze shed in his eyes. As expected Poor mountains and evil waters make evil people.


    Try to control your impulse to beat a woman.


    The vigers are full of swearing.


    Simple It''s just in when you don''t know and don''t get involved.


    It is true that vigers still don''t want to borate.


    "You don''t want to have a good life. It''s just that you make trouble. In the future, gouziwan is going to be a tourist vige. The vigers must talk about civilization and cultivate new culture."


    Ning Yan finished with a pause, looked at the face of the family confused color, continued: "I know you don''t understand, I said this on purpose, in order to let you feel that business ising, just our vige needs a strong."


    Ning Yan said here, the man seems to understand what.


    He spat at the ground and spat: "bah, I call you a vige head. I can''t look up to you. Don''t take yourself seriously for a while. What''s the matter? I just beat a woman. I''m not only beating her, I''m going to let her go out to pick up guests and earn money... "


    "Scum!" Ning Yan smiles.


    Fortunately, this scum is quite thorough.


    As for the woman''s white face under the hatred of staring at her, rather than care about the banquet, to deal with this kind of thing has to use extraordinary means.


    Having a look at Lu Hanzhang, he said, "go and call Mr. Xue here and say that there is a lot of bleeding here, and his hands have been cut off!"


    after Ning Yan finished, the man of this family stretched out his fist and hit Ning Yan.


    Would Ning Yan let himself be beaten? Nature is impossible.


    A little back, the man''s fist fell.


    Take advantage of the banquet, give the man a chance to float.


    Holding the man''s wrist, the arm lifted the man up.


    The man flew to the sky.


    So powerful, even like domestic violence, then God, shoulder to shoulder with the sun!


    Watch the man spinning in mid air.


    Ning Yan took a look at her fist. She Is that good?


    I think it''s impossible for simple human resources to be so prominent. It should be that the heaven can''t look down on it. She borrowed her fist to deal with this man.


    The man pauses at the highest point in mid air, and then falls from the sky to the ground.


    Afraid of life, Ning Yan pays attention to the posture of the man when he falls down.


    See posture is wrong, kick the basket in the corner, the man falls on the basket.


    The baskets made by the vigers themselves are very strong.


    Under the eleration of gravity, the basket is OK.


    The man covered his waist and howled.


    The cry was too sharp, and the nearby residents could only hear the scream of women in the past. At first, when they heard the man''s cry, they gathered around.


    Watching more and more people in the yard.


    The smile in Ning Yan''s eyes bes more and more real.


    The more people there are, the better.


    make an example to others!


    How can a monkey warn you if you don''t look at it!


    She is now a member of her constitution, and she still has the privilege to deal with one or two people.


    Moreover, in such viges, it is better to have a bad reputation than to be wise.


    After Mr. Xue came over, he squeezed hard from the crowd.


    The moment I saw Mr. Xue, Ning Yanughed.


    I found an axe from the yard and grinded it with a stone.


    After washing with water, he made a little alcohol from Mr. Xue to disinfect the axe.


    First, he went to the man who was holding his waist and couldn''t move.


    Squat down


    "Which hand is so fond of hitting people? Tell me, I''ll help you stop beating women."


    Although Ning Yan talks with a smile.


    The expression is also gentle


    but


    The man lying on the ground, white face, there is no blood color, he regretted, is really regret.He likes gambling and beats his wife when he loses.


    Every time I lose, I will turn money from home. These two times are really not on. The viins in the gambling house do the work of chopping people''s fingers.


    If your hand is cut off, you still can''t pay back the money.


    That would kill the gambler.


    The viin''s eyes are the same as those of Ning Niang zining vige head.


    The woman in front of her can do the job of cutting hands.


    If he can''t pay back the money from the gambling house, he doesn''t owe a lot of money. At most, he is cut off a finger.


    But vige head Ning is different.


    She was going to chop off his whole hand.


    Regret crying for mercy, a lot of snot tears, Ning banquet is still not moved.


    Can men believe what they say at this time?


    Who believes who is a fool, anyway, Ning Yan thinks he is not a fool.


    But


    The vigers who came to watch were not like this.


    they looked at Ningyan with me in their eyes, and even some old people who relied on the old and sold their old people attacked Ning Yan with vicious words.


    What kind of snake and scorpion can''t be reused? She wrote a book together and sent out the county Reverend. She even went to the ancestral temple to exempt her from the identity of vige head with the status of n elder.


    jokes. Her vige head position was obtained by improving salt.


    Think you really can?


    These vigers will not understand the benefits of physical fitness. In short, there are people in her head.


    And


    The man seems to be reliable for the time being.


    Ning Yan is determined to improve the Three Outlooks of the vigers. How can it be changed because of several old men.


    Holding the axe, he stood up and said.


    "In the future, the rules of gouziwan will be changed. Men can''t beat women at will, unless women have a little white face outside with money, or women will kill their children If you dare to do something to a woman, you don''t have to have your own. "


    Ning banquet finished, see those men in the crowd with disdain in their eyes.


    Heughed.


    I went to the man who was paralyzed and peed his pants.


    He made a gesture to the man''s hand: "just like him, he doesn''t work as a loafer and spoils the reputation of gouziwan. When outsiders hear that gouziwan is a vige that likes to beat daughters inw, who would like to marry his daughter-inw after a long time.


    What''s more, I said that I want to make the vige a tourist attraction, so you have to cooperate. You should be warm and hospitable, don''t speak dirty words, and send your children to the neighboring vige to go to school. "


    Ning Yan finished and the axe fell.


    Warm blood sshed out.


    In the face.


    The man howled like a pig, then disappeared, probably fainted.


    Ning banquet gives the space to Mr. Xue, who takes it seriously.


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and touched the blood on his face, and his smile was like a devil: "remember what I said. Who dares not listen to me is the next one."


    Ning banquet means something.


    The line of sight crossed several ethnic elders


    very good, no one spoke.


    Ning Yan went to the woman lying beside the man with syncope: "what about you? Since you like being beaten so much, I''ll get involved in it."


    Take off the woman''s foot and cut it down on the little toe.


    It''s a crime to be mean!


    There is no excuse for sin.


    Look at the two children holding the door and looking out.


    Ning Yan sighed, in front of the two children''s indifferent eyes, from the body to touch a few pieces of candy: "eat! It''s sweet. I promise your father won''t beat anyone again, and your mother won''t starve you


    Ning Yan finished and left the family.


    Go to the next house.


    Do the same!


    People in the vige are afraid of the cruelty. In the past, Ning banquet can bring benefits to the vigers, and the vigers are also very enthusiastic about it.


    There is even a feeling of looking at the God of wealth.


    Now Praise bes awe.


    This event has naturally be a hidden topic in the vige.


    if this kind of event happened in the vige in the past, it would have been publicized for a long time. Now


    And make eye contact.


    If you say it, I''m afraid it''s going to follow.


    For a moment, the vige was very quiet.


    The children''sughter was suppressed, and the way of beating their daughters-inw when they had nothing to do was corrected.


    Ning Yan is very satisfied to walk around the vige.


    I saw Yangme on the road and looked at Yang''s head for a long time. Although it was green and towering, no one could see it. The feeling of exploring everything was quite interesting.


    However, Ning Yan did not indulge in this virtual power.


    Back home, is still Ning Yuyu''s mother.


    I cook asionally.


    After a few months of good life, Yan XiuXiu''s body also had a few more meat, and looked good-looking.Ning Yan stretched out his hand and pinched Yan XiuXiu''s face.


    "Make some delicious food today. We have guests."


    "OK!" Yan XiuXiu gave a crisp reply.


    He went into the kitchen.


    She is still better at making delicious food. She didn''t dare to use any good things when she just came here. She also didn''t know how the olddy and her wife survived at that time.


    Out of the yard, Yan XiuXiu walked to Zhao Liang''s house.


    The former looking for the vige head is no longer a vige head, but his spirit is not bad. He specially helps his son raise rabbits.


    Clean the rabbit''s nest.


    The excrement and excrement cleaned up every day are umted to be used in fertile fields.


    After cleaning up the rabbit nest, the smile on the vige head''s face became more intense. Previously, he only dared to raise dozens of rabbits. Now, 200 rabbits have not been broken.


    As long as a batch of rabbits are sold out, they will make up in time.


    The Qiao family''s business is growing.


    The other sons also began to raise rabbits.


    Originally, I was worried that both of my sons raised rabbits. When the time came, the Qiao family would not have so many rabbits. In order to sell rabbits, brothers fought.

 Chapter 330

    Now, I don''t worry at all.


    The Qiao family''s business is growing much faster than they thought.


    At any time, the housekeeper of the Qiao family can take the rabbit away.


    That housekeeper Joe said that rabbit is a good thing, rabbit skin can be made into a hand cover, rabbit head into spicy taste is very beautiful.


    The meat on the body can also be sent to the restaurant, fried with a few spicy diced rabbit.


    These peppers were brought from the Western beard by those people who had no idea about it the other day. Of course, Ningyan girl also nted it in her home, but the yield was not high enough for one family.


    Ever since those guys came back with the scooter.


    The amount of pepper increased instantly. The Qiao family took two cars directly.


    The Zhong family, who started business, also took a lot of them, and the rest was taken back by the boss Jiang Hongjiang.


    There are so many peppers, less than a car is left in an instant.


    Because Qiao''s restaurant is more spicy, which directly affects the business of other restaurants.


    The vige has been thinking about a lot of things for a long time.


    In the past, although he was the head of the vige, he did not mix in the voice of those restaurants in the county.


    Even went to the county will be those restaurants small second brother to drive out.


    They thought they were not well dressed.


    Not now!


    Since I raised a rabbit, my clothes have not been patched.


    I go to the restaurant from time to time.


    The old woman in the family with her little grandson came to help her son. It was a pleasure to live every day.


    Of course


    The head of the vige is also troubled. For example, his good son, who has been empty for half a year, hasn''t found a suitable one.


    Many girls in the neighboring viges did not dislike him as a second crop.


    But


    He doesn''t look up to people.


    Ask him what he wants, and falter.


    Obviously, there is someone in the heart, but it''s no use not to say it.


    The vige head of Zhao was mncholy. He had never seen his son interested in any woman. If he did, he could not help pulling.


    Fortunately, the grandson was obedient enough, otherwise he would have to die of mncholy.


    When Yan XiuXiu came over, he saw the vige head sighing.


    "XiuXiu is here. How many rabbits do you want this time?"


    "Two!" Yan XiuXiu said.


    The vige head personally picked out the two fattest rabbits and gave them to Yan XiuXiu.


    All of a sudden, he asked casually, "didn''t you have a cousin named Wu youniang before your eldest wife? Why haven''t you seen ittely? "


    "ording to the eldestdy, sister Wu has already married and married people in the capital city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Liang, who is wiping the shovel in his hand, is stunned.


    The shovel fell into the water jar.


    When the vige head heard the news, he looked back at Zhao Liang.


    It was just a nce and a thump in my heart.


    This son is so wonderful that he even thinks about his wife Wu.


    The vige head shook his head.


    He sent Yan XiuXiu out. Yan XiuXiu is not yet enlightened. She doesn''t know much about the actions of the old vige head and Zhao Liang.


    I just don''t know.


    But take a look at the rabbit in his hand.


    Tut


    Does the old vige head''s family have anything to do with her?


    It''s more important to give it to a bigdy pig than a table.


    Yan XiuXiu is no longer the timid Yan XiuXiu at the beginning. With a kitchen knife, she peels the skin and cuts the artery for the rabbit. There is no pressure at all.


    The pulled rabbit skin is hung in the sun can not reach the ce, after drying, it can sell some small money.


    Yan XiuXiu is still working hard for money.


    Not a cent of it will be wasted.


    Then he got busy in the kitchen.


    When Ning chaoye takes Qiao Qiao Qiao toe over, there is already a table of food on the table in the main room.


    There is also a child''s favorite French fries.


    French fries, no matter young master or Doudou, like it. Miss Qiao Qiao, who wants toe here this time, will also like it.


    Yan XiuXiu''s idea is more and more active.


    Ning chaoye came all the way. He was really hungry.


    With Joe on the table.


    I didn''t wait for anyone else to eat.


    Of course


    No one else will eat it.


    What can I eat if I don''t arrive at the meal point.


    Ning Chao Ye fills his stomach and takes a look at Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao counts the French fries and eats them one by one.


    Take a bite and dip it in some chili powder.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning chaoye feels that he has some toothache.


    Pepper is a good thing, originally not hungry, slightly add some spicy, eat very happy.


    ButYou can''t eat like this!


    Ning chaoye doesn''t understand why all the women in the family can eat spicy food. Qiao likes it, and now the little girl likes it.


    Fortunately, there is a special cook at home for cooking.


    Otherwise


    If it is still a small family home, I''m afraid it will not even be able to eat together.


    They didn''t eat much, and there was still a lot left on the table. Yan XiuXiu got hot in the kitchen.


    You can eat it together in the evening.


    Ning Yanes back from the outside.


    It''s just that Ning chaoye has already filled his stomach.


    Take Ning chaoye to the soap side.


    "Didn''t the third uncle say he wanted to be his own?" Ning Yan suddenly asked.


    Ning Chao Ye shakes his head.


    "It''s not yet. Your three aunts have a body, and they don''t have the energy to handle them. If you want to start a new family, you have to drag on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Ning chaoye''s exnation. Ning Yan thinks it''s OK.


    Some are hard to say.


    After a child is born, she still has to be a baby. After the birth, the child is still young, and someone has to take it with him


    It''s going to drag on like this.


    I''m afraid it''s a lifetime.


    Although the Qiao family said that the family was big and the industry was great, there were also many moths.


    There are so many useless and procrastinating Qiao family people. If she is reced by her, she will be unable to control her dinner.


    "Think about it, uncle!"


    After all, it''s the Qiao family''s business. If one is willing to fight and another is willing to get hurt, she says too much, that is provocation.


    If the third uncle wants to be his own.


    Ning Yan is supportive.


    In Qiao''s family, no matter how big it is, it''s cheap in the eyes of outsiders. The son-inw has the honor of his father-inw.


    If you go out of the house.


    It is not difficult to create a family business no smaller than Qiao''s ording to the ability of the third uncle.


    The key is to see how it works.


    A bad operation will be called a white eyed wolf.


    Of course, Ning Yan also knows that she thinks a little more now.


    If the third uncle really has an idea, he can keep himself.


    Two people went to the factory building, first inspected thebor of the women in the courtyard, and then loaded the soap.


    A full load of soap can earn a lot of money.


    Looking at the car, I thought that the soap business was won over by Qiao''s family. The soap in the shop often disappeared without ounting.


    Ning chaoye absolutely go back to talk about these with Qiao.


    It''s true that he joined the Qiao family, and he should do business for the Qiao family.


    It''s not a problem to keep moths.


    But


    You can''t turn your elbow out.


    It must be weighed up.


    After driving away, she took a look at Ning Yan and said, "Qiao Qiao will stay here for a few days. Those people in Qiao''s family will only indulge in it. It''s not a matter to get used to it. Let her learn from others."


    "Well, I''ll take good care of Qiao Qiao."


    Ning Yan smiles. Qiao Qiao will take over Qiao''s business.


    No means.


    I don''t know. I''ll find a man.


    There are not many good men!


    Ning Yan thinks that we can try our best to think of men as bad as possible, but the advantages are impossible


    If you think too much of a man, you will lose. It happens that the vige is now rectifying the atmosphere. Pick out some examples and let Qiao Qiao watch.


    If Qiao Qiao can meet a good man in the future.


    Nature is good.


    If you don''t see them, there are ways to deal with them.


    It''s better to hurt others than to hurt yourself, right?


    Watch Ning chaoye walk away.


    When Ning Yan came home, Qiao Qiao Qiao was already asleep.


    Yan XiuXiu walks around with Xiao Ping''an.


    Ning banquet returned to the room, picked up the package of small peace and had a look.


    Between the seams will also be able to see clearly is bright yellow.


    Although it has been made into a few gray color.


    But the material of brocade can''t be changed.


    What about Yunjin


    Even now she can''t get a batch of brocade at will.


    Pure yellow, brocade The origin of Xiaoping is not small.


    It''s just, will the baby go?


    It has been more than six years since I ascended the throne today, but


    I don''t know whether it''s the civil strife or other reasons. Anyway, Ningyan doesn''t dare to send people back.


    Although Wu youniang finds that there is something wrong with satin.


    But Because of the living environment, Wu youniang is afraid to associate herself with others.


    Not as deep as she thought.


    Put away the dusty package.Ning Yan has a look at Qiao Qiao who is asleep.


    The child''s face was ruddy and his lips were slightly open.


    Breathing is regr It''s a deep sleep.


    One day passed.


    The next day Qiao Qiao pulled Ning Yuyu''s sleeve and went to Mr. Xue with Ning Yuyu.


    Ning Youyu shakes his head.


    "You can''t go."


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why?


    Ning Youyu thinks that Mr. Xue is addicted to peeling rabbits and killing mice these days Shiver.


    Never let Qiao Qiao follow. How can such a lovely little sister watch those scenes.


    Stay at home and talk to your mother. "My mother likes you and girls. Will you stay with her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet listened to Ning Yu Yu''s words, cooperate, show a smile to Qiao Qiao.


    Joe frowned and thought for a while and nodded.


    "All right, then." Step to Ning Yan here, take Ning Yan''s hand.


    Ning Youyu exhaled a breath and ran to Wu Bao''s side.


    It''s better to take a person with you to study it.


    Wu Baoshi and Youyu, carrying a small schoolbag, head for Mr. Xue''s yard in the morning.


    Although it''s ufortable to see thembs, rabbits and mice killed by Mr. Xue, I think those knives will eventually be used on people.


    Can''t save those a little bit of heartache.


    Ning Yan took Qiao Qiao to azy family.


    This time, because he took Qiao Qiao Qiao, the method was much more gentle. Hemented on him and finally took the man''s little thumb off.


    Joe turned pale!


    Tears fell to the ground.


    Ning Yan holds Qiao Qiao and goes home. She doesn''t want Qiao Qiao to grow into an old pervert. Psychological work still has to be done.

 Chapter 331

    How can everyone be like Qiao Qiao, just like a piece of white paper. No way!


    Such a person, in this age of marriage is inevitable, if you meet a good man is good.


    If you meet someone who has two minds. Don''t you want to die of grief.


    Ningyan never thought it was a good thing to be silly and white sweet.


    Exin the cause of the matter with Qiao Qiao, and after that, let Qiao Qiao think.


    See Qiao Qiao is not in tears, but with her thinking to go on, Ning Yan mouth showed a smile.


    It''s a good thing that children can think.


    Gouzi Bay slowly changed.


    Originally like to work in the spare time, gather together to tell the truth of the aunts and women are closed.


    There are fewer discussions about family members.


    If someone gets together to talk, it must be the sausage method, the work in the field and the growth of cotton, or whose children have been sent to xiagouwan next door to go to school.


    There was a lot less useless nonsense in the past.


    Go out and listen to the people in the vige.


    The mood is much better.


    Everything is so prosperous.


    Although it is said that this is because of the high-pressure rule of Ningyan


    However, in the past generation, the next generation will grow up and form good habits. Then, the vige will be a happy and harmonious vige.


    If tourists are attracted to such a harmonious vige, tourists will also like it!


    Now Tongxian''s reputation is growing.


    There are sausages, barbecues and soap.


    Because of these, the business of Tongxian barbecue shop is much better.


    It''s going to get better in the future.


    Ning Yan takes Qiao Qiao around the vige every day. After half a month, when Ning chaoyees back to the vige, some of them dare not recognize their own women.


    Ruan Meng, Ruan Meng''s daughter, looks at him with the eyes of a viin.


    I''m not going to let him hold him. Well, a child of six or seven can''t hold on to it.


    But, obviously, before arriving here, my daughter was still soft and hugged.


    Ning chaoye''s heart is a little painful.


    Ning banquet looks up at the sky.


    For Ning chaoye''s bitter eyes!


    It''s none of her business.


    Qiao Qiao like this is very good, clearly a clever child, by Qiao family education is like a white tender steamed bun.


    Isn''t that what makes people bite?


    Qiao Qiao doesn''t look at Ning chaoye.


    "Sister, let''s go and see the training!" she asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, Qiao Qiao is a little cousin of Ning banquet.


    As for the reason why we call elder sister not cousin, it is because


    The rtionship between cousin and cousin is terrible.


    Ning Yan smiles at Ning chaoye: "uncle, I''ll take Qiao Qiao to live in the mountain for two days. When Ie back another day, I will send Qiao Qiao back to you. Now the Qiao family is not stable."


    These days Ning banquet with Qiao Qiao around the vige.


    Of course, it''s not really deaf or dumb.


    The people who came to the Zhao family to buy rabbits have changed, not the old housekeeper.


    Doesn''t that mean something?


    Ning chaoye has not much emotion except that he has some heartache for his soft Tuan to turn into a ck hearted one.


    Even if you hear Ning Yan say, take the child to the mountain, there is not much emotional fluctuation.


    Isn''t it just going to the mountains?


    It''s not that I haven''t been there.


    What''s more


    This niece can kill the tiger with her bare hands. Is there anything else on the mountain that can threaten her health?


    As for other Ning chaoye, he doesn''t care.


    Ning Yan takes Qiao Qiao to the mountain.


    Ning Yan, who often walked on the mountain road, didn''t think so. There was no difference between the mountain and the in. It was the same everywhere.


    But Qiao Qiao is different!


    It''s hot in midsummer.


    Even if there are more trees in the forest, it will still be hot.


    Follow behind Ning Yan, walked nearly an hour did not walk to the destination.


    Qiao Qiao can''t walk any more, and his calf muscles are shaking


    Looking back, he asked, "can''t you walk?"


    "Well!" Qiao Qiao nodded honestly.


    In the past, it has never been so far. Now Some can''t walk!


    Water moistening eyes stare at Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan went back to Qiao Qiao''s side and held the man up.


    For girls, you should be gentle.


    Holding Qiao Qiao, I didn''t feel the heavy burden.


    Continue to walk on the mountain road, the sun is getting higher and higher, Qiao Qiao''s scalp burns a little, and his face turns red.Ning Yan walked to a low paulownia tree.


    Pull arge Paulownia leaf, let Qiao Qiao lift it.


    In this way, I continued to walk for nearly half an hour.


    Finally, we got to the training ce.


    You can hear the slogansing from afar.


    Walking on the road from time to time can see a deer or two, squirrels, even wild boar is not rare.


    Qiao Qiao was hugged by Ning Yan, his face changed for a while.


    See lovely smile, see boar and so on can strength son hold Ning banquet with small arm.


    Ning Yan clearly feel the strength of boil small hand.


    Although Qiao Qiao''s strength is notparable to her, but, in the girl is not small.


    It seems that


    Ning Yan thought in mind that there was a chance to put a look at this side of the training.


    If women have the force, will they be afraid of being bullied? None of that exists.


    It''s better to rely on yourself than on others, right? Walking to the school yard, several teenagers were still exposed to the sun.


    Originally there were some white teenagers, all turned into pitch ck color.


    If it is not for the eyes and white eyes, at night, it is estimated that even personal shadow can not be seen.


    Qiao Qiao stares at a group of teenagers.


    Rub your eyes.


    Rub your eyes again.


    Qiao Qiao raised his eyes and looked at Ning banquet, which was just like looking at the ck hearted boss. The corners of her mouth twitch. This is her good niece.


    How can you look at her like that.


    "Sister banquet, you ask them to sit under the tree for a while. It doesn''t exist. It''s impossible." Ning Yan draws out the whip on the waist, walks to the school field, looks at the straight teenager standing.


    His eyes narrowed and the whip in his hand hit one of his legs.


    "Was that what I said? Is it straight enough? Hold your head high! Are you girls? "


    Ningyan one by one spot check, watching these young people automatically change the military posture, the anger is not a little bit toe, reprimand, the voice of ridicule, even Chen Xie some can not bear.


    There was no other discontent in the faces of the teenagers except for their embarrassment. Slightly adjust, after seeing satisfaction in Ning Yan''s eyes, a sigh of relief.


    Chen Fu doesn''t understand. These young people can bear it even if they don''t get angry?


    Is it a man?


    Chen Fu''s mouth twitched.


    One didn''t pay attention and was whipped on his back.


    "I said, how do you train? Can''t you see if you can''t stand? Just sit on a stool. It''s like watching monkey juggling? "


    Say a word and whip it.


    Chen Fu


    Chen Fu could not help but stand in a military posture.


    After standing up straight, I found that the ce where I had been pulled didn''t hurt.


    Illusion? Chen Fu still had some iprehension in his mind.


    Rather banquet to Qiao Qiao hook finger.


    "To learn!"


    "Oh Qiao Qiao nodded and stood at the end of the line.


    Watching others bask in the sun and throwing away the leaves without holding an umbre.


    There is a girl who is white, tender and beautiful like glutinous rice dumplings in the team. As teenagers, I''m sure they will be curious. It''s just Take a peek with the rest of the light.


    A whip will fall to the ground.


    Qiao Qiao stood in the back and saw the clothes of these people being damaged, the scars on their bodies split and the blood flowed out.


    He pursed his lips and said nothing.


    At this time, Qiao Qiao is no longer a child who tears when he sees a picture.


    Adjust your body slightly.


    Train with the teenagers until the evening.


    Back home at the foot of the mountain at night.


    The face was covered with bubbles.


    Apply ointment, cold feeling hit on the skin, just a little better.


    If in the past, she would have cried if she was exposed to the sun like this.


    But now


    Experience some things, the idea will not be so naive.


    Especially young, personality is easily affected by people.


    I took medicine in the evening and fell asleep soon.


    Qiao Qiao little girl also gently snored.


    Generally speaking, in this era, snoring is not allowed in people who can sleep a little.


    Qiao Qiao is also very tired.


    When Ning Yan was going to sleep with Qiao Qiao in her arms.


    The door was pushed open from outside.


    Lu Hanzhang stares at Ning banquet with a trace of grievance in his eyes.


    Ning banquet Ning Yan mouth twitch, pointing to Qiao Qiao on the bed, Lu Hanzhang''s face is ck. Take a look at Ning Yan and stretch out his hand to fight against the shoulder.


    Out of the room, gently closed the door.


    Qiao Qiao has been in a deep sleep, do not know what happened.Ning banquet He was carried to the room by Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang''s whispering voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "let''s have another child!"


    Ning Yan didn''t notice the word again.


    How can you pay so much attention when you are emotional.


    Even with professional training, some things have been loose for such a long time.


    The two rolled onto the bed.


    The sparrow calls stopped outside the door.


    I don''t know how long after that, the movement in the house gradually subsided, and the sparrow outside stopped calling.


    The door creaked.


    Lu Hanzhang went to the kitchen in his baggy clothes, put a pot of hot water on it and poured it into the bath.


    Move the tub to the bedroom.


    Ning Yan opens his eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang was holding it in the bath bucket, and Ning Yan rubbed the sweat stains on himself.


    Thinking of Lu Hanzhang''s words.


    Seems to want a child!


    Ning Yan didn''t feel that Lu Hanzhang, the stepfather, failed. In any aspect, his biological father was just like this.


    But do you want children?


    I reached out and touched my stomach. From marriage to now, the days are not short.


    But nothing happened.


    Ning Yan decided to go to see Mr. Xue tomorrow. Before that, it was always out of tune. It took a long time to get better.


    Is it because the owner''s body is not good?


    If it''s really the problem, Mr. Xue can''t see it.


    The mood is a littleplicated.


    I don''t know when Ningyan fell asleep.


    Lu Hanzhang, still in high spirits, sat in front of the mirror and pulled off his moustache.


    The cold colorse out.

 Chapter 332

    He got up and went to the tub and washed himself with the water used in the Ning banquet.


    Put on your clothes and sit in the yard for a while.


    Even if people don''t love the capital, they still care about some things.


    Do you really have three years to give him about the situation in the capital, the affairs of chaotang and the frontier?


    Lu Hanzhang sighed.


    I don''t know when there was one more person in the yard.


    Looking at Zhou Yi, Lu Hanzhang asked, "why didn''t you go to have a rest?"


    "My Lord, I''m thinking about the bus."


    "I have an idea about it, so you don''t have to talk about it."


    "But..."


    "No buts!" His women can create this big family business, a chance to provide jobs for disabled veterans. If he can''t do this well.


    That''s really useless.


    You know, he''s just getting sick, not dead.


    Zhou Yi wanted to say nothing.


    Lu Hanzhang asked, "what else can I do for you? "


    " it''sing from the capital that the olddy is going to let the second master hold the rooster and marry Miss Biao for you! "


    When Zhou Yi finished, he was worried about the sight of Lu Hanzhang.


    This kind of thing


    It''s too much.


    With rooster, olddy. What''s the point.


    "Since she wants to get married so much, I''ll help her. Find someone in the capital who is in a good match with my little cousin. You should know how to do it."


    "I understand." Zhou Yi left the yard, and the dew at night became a little heavy.


    Lu Hanzhang stood up and went back to his room. He patted his false beard on his face at will. He took a look at the woman sleeping on the bed. He felt much calmer.


    What about Ning Zhouyi


    He wrote a letter and passed it on.


    The general was really forced to be anxious this time. In the past, when the general was working, he did not despise to use this kind of conspiracy.


    Now, the olddy is also powerful.


    That''s the way I used to treat adults. Today, I''m forcing the general.


    Is the general not his own?


    Zhou Yi''s thoughts shed through his mind.


    Watch the carrier pigeon fly away and return to the room.


    Close your eyes


    Morning!


    Qiao Qiao opened his eyes and found that there was no figure beside the bed.


    Blink, take a close look.


    Sure enough, sister Ning Yan was not there.


    If it had been put in the past, Qiao Qiao, the eldestdy, would certainly have called the attendants toe over. But now


    Qiao got up from the bed and changed into clothes.


    Pad feet to go to the yard, from the tap water, connected to the basin.


    After staring at the tap for a long time, although she is the eldestdy of the Qiao family, but


    Faucets are not avable in Qiao''s house. They are very rare.


    Wring the water out of the basin, I saw that the water in the basin was enough. I took the basin to the bedroom, put it on the basin rack, washed my hands and face with soap, applied fragrant cool ointment, and sat in front of the dressing mirror.


    Started to braid a braid for herself, she will only twist braid.


    Walking out of the house again, I saw Ning Youyu, a boxer in the yard.


    Qiao Qiao stands behind Ning Youyu and follows Ning Youyu together.


    Although theparison of the soft tower tower, but, did not because of summer sports too hot to stop.


    Waiting for Ning to stop, Qiao Qiao Qiao exhaled a breath.


    Sweat was all over his face.


    Ning Youyu stares at Qiao Qiao Qiao''s red face. After a long time, she has some regrets in her heart. It''s really


    It shouldn''t be!


    All the girls who were good are now white at the same time.


    I don''t know if my third grandfather will cry when he sees Qiao Qiao grow up like this Ning Youyu has no idea.


    One more look at Qiao Qiao, entangled for a moment and asked: "otherwise, you will go with me to Mr. Xue today."


    Qiao Qiao thought for a long time, and nodded his head freely: "OK!"


    Before, Qiao Qiao wanted to follow Ning Yuyu, but Ning Yuyu refused to let him. Now, Ning Yuyu invited him, Qiao Qiao also thought about it.


    Ning Yan stood in front of the door and listened to their conversation.


    There''s a stupid line in my head.


    Today''s I you love to answer, tomorrow''s I you can''t stand up, think of these, suddenlyugh.


    Ning Youyu heard theughter of Ning banquet.


    Dian Dian ran to Ning Yan side.


    Holding Ning Yan''s hand, he showed a smile.


    Looking back, I saw Lu Hanzhang sleeping in my room. His face was suddenly a little ugly.


    Holding the hand of Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan noticed that there was something wrong between Lu Hanzhang and Ning Youyu andughed.To be able to tantly hate shows that the problem is not big.


    He pinched his little face.


    I have some worries


    If my son sticks to her like this, will he be a mother treasure!


    Though, she wanted her son to be more obedient.


    But


    Think of Ma Bao Man''s fear, Ning Yan himself is afraid.


    Her behavior style is different from that of this era. If her son thinks she is right in the future.


    Tut Tut, it''s terrible to think about it.


    after a look at Lu Hanzhang, Ning Yan thinks that in his spare time, he has to arrange his son''s time for Lu Hanzhang.


    on the one hand, it can let peoplemunicate their feelings.


    On the other hand


    To change the more clingy behavior of kids.


    I''d rather not know what I think.


    Happy Zizi took Ning Yan''s hand and said what happened there.


    But Qiao Qiao


    The small eyes of sympathy fell on Ning Youyu.


    After a few days, Qiao Qiao learned a lot from Ning Yan, among them, he didn''t tell the truth.


    I''d rather have fun staring at it.


    Seeing Qiao Qiao''s expression in Ning Yan, the corners of her mouth twitch again,


    she also found that her son has be more and more like the curly character of the yard recently, which is not a good thing!


    After breakfast, Ning Youyu took Qiao Qiao Qiao to Mr. Xue''s house.


    Wu Baoshi saw Qiao Qiao following him. He took out the wooden man in his schoolbag and put it in Qiao Qiao''s hand.


    "You want it, you want it!"


    Qiao Qiao


    Qiao Qiao does not like wooden people very much.


    Just, look at Wu Bao when so enthusiastic, do not want, can let a person''s heart is not happy.


    He yed with the wooden man.


    Suddenly my eyes lit up.


    "Hands can move?" Qiao Qiao said, turning the wooden man''s arm, and then look at the thigh is also dynamic.


    The eyes bent with a smile.


    The young children don''t even have a crow''s-feet. They are very good-looking when they smile.


    "You like to y. I''ll make you another one." Wu Baoshi said softly.


    Qiao Qiao shakes his head: "this is OK."


    ying with the wooden man, Qiao Qiao picked the flowers from his hair and wrapped them in the wooden man.


    Look at It''s still not good.


    Joe turned his eyes.


    She wants to get a suit for the wooden man.


    Girls like warm and warm game.


    For the sake of the baby''s clothes, he can save and save, and even can''t bear to buy his own clothes.


    Go to Mr. Xue''s yard.


    Mr. Xue still took a knife to cut the belly of the mouse.


    Ning Youyu has a worried look at Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao''s face was cold all the time Ning Yu Meng God son, this little aunt seems to be not strong ah!


    "Don''t you think the white mouse is pitiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Qiao throws Ning Youyu a mentally retarded look.


    "Is it delicious?" Qiao Qiao stares at the skinned white mouse on the table and suddenly thinks of the rabbit that he had eaten.


    Joe had a good time after eating the rabbit''s saliva.


    Mr. Xue''s hand suddenly shook, and the original living mouse died.


    Look back at Qiao Qiao.


    The little girl is very lovely. How can you open your mouth and shut your mouth is delicious


    Shouldn''t such a good-looking man be very loving?


    Mr. Xue feels that the current situation seems to be a bit of a mystery.


    As for the dead mice, although Mr. Xue was a little annoyed, he would not me the little girl.


    Get up and walk into the yard.


    Qiao Qiao quietly Mimi went to the desk to have a look at the mouse whose belly was stripped.


    Look at a piece of flesh and blood, or do not eat, strange ugly.


    Wu Baoshi and Ning Youyu look at each other


    At the same time, I swallowed my mouth.


    This kind of glutinous rice balls can''t be provoked.


    I really can''t.


    Qiao Qiao stayed in Mr. Xue''s yard for a while.


    Ran Dai''s cook borrowed some things, sewing and brocade. Although Mr. Xue lived in a small vige, he did!


    Because of his high medical skills, many rich peoplee to invite Mr. Xue, and there are many good things in Mr. Xue''s ce.


    Get cloth, needle and thread, Qiao Qiao Qiao began to sew small clothes. It''s not good for wooden people to have no clothes!


    No matter whether it''s a person who doesn''t wear clothes or not, it''s Qiao Qiao''s mouth that says something when sewing small clothes.


    Put one on the wooden man and started sewing again.


    No clothes, no fun outsideAs for ying with soil


    Qiao Qiao is over the age of ying with the soil.


    Only when you coax Doudou into ying, you will dig some soil with a shovel.


    A person squatting in the yard to y is also very interesting, soon saw from outside Ning Yan, three or two steps to Ning Yan body, began toin.


    "Spare time to go to ss, do not y with me."


    "What are you doing


    "Making clothes!" Qiao Qiao said and took out the wooden man.


    Looking at the wooden man.


    Ning Yan remembers the plush toys thatter girls like.


    Qiao Qiao''s sewing is not good, or a child, but it can be seen, at least the stitches are fine.


    It is said that young girls nowadays have to learn how to sew clothes at the age of five, enter the kitchen at the age of six, and take care of their children at the age of seven!


    There is a saying inter generations that if a teenager makes a mistake, he will exin that he is still a child! I don''t know anything.


    Now


    At five or six years old, I should have understood.


    "Joe''s clothes are so beautiful. Are they made for wooden people?"


    "Yes Joe nodded.


    Holding a wooden man to y, the smile in his eyes is getting deeper and deeper. Some people like their own achievements. It must be a happy thing!


    Holding up his face, the sun shines, and the stars seem to be hidden in his eyes.


    Pinching Qiao Qiao''s face, Ning Yan said, "I''m going to find Mr. Xue. Qiao Qiao will sew another dress. Don''t be too tired. If you feel ufortable with your eyes, go to the garden to pick flowers."


    "Not tired." Qiao Qiao shook his head and made clothes for his baby. How could such things be tired.

 Chapter 333

    Ning Yan touched Qiao Qiao''s head with a smile.


    Get up and go inside.


    Mr. Xue is not idle now, holding a silver needle in his hand.


    Contact the puppet


    just


    I rub my eyes from time to time.


    Mr. Xue used to have a good look in his eyes.


    But since learning to dissect the human body, the line of sight has been slipping.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Xue himself is a doctor. He knows that it is impossible to use his eyes like this.


    It''s just


    Not everyone is an oriental sacrifice.


    With exaggerated years, you can wave your hand.


    every day, Mr. Xue sighs that the years will never be forgiven.


    Originally, I thought it had reached the peak in medical skills, but now I look back and see that it is no more than that.


    especially after understanding the mysteries of the human body.


    Connect with what you''ve learned before.


    It''s a lot of fun!


    I''m not interested in this field. I don''t know how excited I am when I make a result.


    Seeing Ning Yaning, Mr. Xue washed his face.


    Rare said: "old man, experience can not keep up with, really I want to be with God for another five hundred years! "


    School students finish asking Ning Banquet: e here is something?"


    "Well!" Ning Yan nods.


    I want to have a child recently. Can Mr. Xue help me to adjust my body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Have you been recuperated before?


    Mr. Xue looks a little ugly!


    He felt that Ning Yan didn''t believe him when he came here. If he did, how could he ask for this.


    "Mr. Xue, let''s have a look." It''s better tough.


    She vaguely had a feeling that she had to take good care of her body. After five or six years of wanton spending, it was not so easy to get better.


    What''s more, thest time I recuperated was just because the monthly events were not adjusted.


    There is no special effort to procreation.


    Mr. Xue nodded, and his fingers fell on the wrist of Ningyan. He was very rxed, but suddenly his face changed.


    Release the hand on the wrist of Ning Yan.


    Start to check theplexion of Ning banquet.


    "Go and wash your face!" When Mr. Xue spoke, he pointed to the wash basin in the corner.


    See what kind of powder the doctor pours on.


    If you cover up the original appearance, you will lose the essence of seeing a doctor.


    Ning Yan had a good look and didn''t talk back to Mr. Xue.


    Wash your face quickly.


    On weekdays, she would not throw anything on her face. This time, Qiao Qiao got sunburnt, and she also threw powder on her face when she gave Qiao Qiao some medicine.


    Look good.


    After staring at Ning Yan''s face for a long time, Mr. Xue began to feel his pulse again.


    Frowning and saying, "at first nce, it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, Ning Yan was flustered. At first nce, there was no problem. If you look carefully, you will have a problem.


    Mr. Xue smiles: "look carefully, there is no problem. I don''t know why you are so panicked that you think you have a problem. Anyway, I didn''t see the problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard to see if you feel wrong.


    Ning Yan came back home in a trance


    all the way, he met the vigers, didn''t say hello, didn''t speak, and had a cold face.


    Seeing Ning banquet, the vigers walked faster than before. They were afraid that their fingers and toes would be cut off if they were not careful.


    There was no way to live that day.


    I didn''t care about these dinners at all. When I got home, I had a sleep first.


    It was noon when I woke up.


    Lu Hanzhang is sitting in the yard with a bamboo flute in his hand.


    Ning Yan took the flute from Lu Hanzhang''s hand, put it to his mouth, and blew it gently.


    The flute is very clear and crisp.


    However, there is no melody, some people lost.


    Lu Hanzhang took it and blew it gently.


    The sound of flute is very melodious. Listening to the tune, I feel much better.


    Lu Hanzhang ys a song and puts down his flute.


    Looking at Xiangning Banquet: "are you in a bad mood?"


    "So easy to see?"


    "Well!" Lu Hanzhang nodded his head


    he has always been concerned about her. Naturally, he can detect the change of women''s mind, even if there are only subtle changes.


    If you can''t feel it, it''s not true love.


    Ning Yan''s mncholy in the heart cannot be said.


    It''s hard not to say that I think I have some physical problems. I looked for Mr. Xue and said that there was no problem.


    Isn''t that still ok?


    Of course, this problem also proves,It''s the right time to be pregnant.


    Ning Yan looks at Lu Hanzhang


    Anyway, she wants to have another child, so


    Do it!


    Pull thending seal and run up the hill.


    There are many people in my family. How can we do such things at home.


    The ce on the mountain is open and there is no one in general.


    Both of them are skilled.


    Unless there''s an earthquake, or an army, there''s no security problem. After crossing two hills, we found a spring.


    Reach out and feel the spring is still hot. Looking for a shady ce


    Ning Yan pulled off Lu Hanzhang''s clothes, and they fell into the water.


    Indulge yourself between heaven and earth.


    There is a strong smell of sulfur in the spring. When you enter the water, Ning Yan knows that this is a hot spring, not amon spring water.


    There is no need to worry about the existence of various Ascaris lumbricoides.


    Carry out the natural harmonious movement together with nature.


    It''s over.


    Ning Yan''s face was flushed. No matter in her previous life or in this life, she had no such So Indulged.


    In retrospect, it''s a little shy.


    But


    They are already husband and wife, where can they be so entangled,


    do is to do.


    On the way back, they walked slowly.


    After all, I have done some exercise, and my physical strength has been a little different.


    The mountain forest in summer is quite beautiful. The fallen leaves are spread on the ground. The unique feeling makes people happy.


    In the mountains and forests, whether it''s the song of birds or the traces of animals passing by, you can see them with your heart.


    Back at the foot of the mountain, the sun set long.


    The reflection is also very long, as long as the old distance.


    This is the busy time of farming. At the moment of entering the vige, Ning Yan saw many people.


    Hurry home.


    Smell the smell of food.


    With Mr. Lu Yu''s father''s dinnering back from the back room, Mr. Lu Yu''s fatheres back with him.


    It''s like stealing honey.


    Under the heart some doubts.


    What happened when he didn''t know anything?


    Ning You Yu''s line of sight is too much to have a sense of existence. The Ning banquet, which was stimted once, was stiff by Ning Youyu''s face.


    He red at Ning Youyu and said, "have all the tasks assigned to you beenpleted?"


    "Of course it''s done!" I''d rather nod.


    Ning Yan red at Lu Hanzhang this time, but he didn''t know how to arrange more homework. Lu Hanzhang chuckled.


    What a sweet burden!


    While eating at night, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Ning Yan went out and saw Yangme walking in the yard with a sad face


    Like this Looking at some inexplicable heartache how to return a responsibility?


    Isn''t it just ame man with a white face and a look in it? Is it hard to say that the older you are, the softer your heart is?


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yan asked weakly.


    Theme Yang opened his mouth.


    A look at Ning Yan''s face is a bit white. He will feel guilty every time he faces Ning Yan. At this moment, he will feel more guilty when he thinks of what happened.


    Ning Yan''s actions these days have subverted his understanding of women.


    However, there is something wrong in my heart at the moment, and I can''t think that nothing has happened.


    I still have to ask the vige head about this kind of thing.


    Otherwise, he didn''t suffer so much in vain.


    "Say it Because the vige head''s job responsibility falls on himself, and some things he doesn''t want to be in charge of also have to be in charge of.


    If you take over the responsibility, you have to do it yourself.


    If it was not handled well, it should not have been taken over at the beginning.


    "Can you go in and talk, or go out a little bit more?"


    Yangme swallow saliva, some fear, stand at the gate, look inside, can on the yard a pair of green dog eyes, Yangme heart is afraid.


    He saw the dog when he was out for a walk.


    Being pulled by a young boy As a result, he didn''t have any temper at all.


    Shivering.


    Ning Niang Zi is fierce, and her dog is also extremely vicious.


    Let''s not let these bastards live.


    Think about it carefully. In fact, he is no longer a jerk.


    Since she married Ning Wan''er, she became a cow and a horse. Later, she suddenly realized that she began to be a master. She did not have the opportunity to go out and bully.


    Now


    It''s even worse to find a woman to preside over justice.


    As a man mixed to this level, really smell sad, see tears."All right,e here." It''s impossible to hang people out in the open.


    Even if Yang''sme person is not so good


    but the vigers who are settled in gouziwan should be managed.


    Yangme son follows in Ning banquet hand out, follow suit.


    Go to the yard and look at the huge dog in the kennel.


    His flesh began to tremble


    when he walked into the study and looked at the clean chair and the cushion on the chair, Yang Yizi felt very low in his heart.


    This chair is so clean.


    "Sit down! Would you like some water? "


    "No, no more!"


    Yang Yizi waved his hand and looked at the chair again. It was spicy and clean. His clothes were covered with soil. If he sat on it, he would not have soiled the stool.


    I''m sorry.


    Ning banquet did not force Yangme.


    Take a ss cup out of the cupboard.


    Give Yangme person poured a cup of warm water: "drink!"


    There is ayer of dry skin on the mouth, if you don''t drink some water.


    Then she is very impolite.


    Yangme son stares at Ning Yan hand some dark green cup, the effort son''s pharynx saliva, this thing is the ss cup!


    Great.


    He has never touched a ss in his life.


    It''s put here by vige head Ning. It''s actually used to entertain guests.


    That''s how it''s used. It''s really


    It''s a riot.


    After all, he used many idioms today?


    On weekdays, he always speaks vernacrnguage. Today, there are so many idioms shing in his mind. Do you have to knock it out.

 Chapter 334

    Pick up the cup from the table.


    Yang''sme hands were trembling.


    This ss is worth a lot of silver.


    Yang''sme face turned red with excitement.


    Sipping a sip of water, staring at the cup, even forget what he came here for.


    Ning banquet


    Looking at the Yangme a pair of Shi Yue Zhi''s appearance.


    Can''t help coughing, hint asked: "Yangme, youe to have what matter, drink water to say slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yizi came back to his senses and showed his miserable appearance again.


    "Vige head, the new rule in our vige is that you can''t beat your mother-inw, but But Ning Wan''er, the woman, stole a man from me behind his back. The children she saved were not mine. I... "


    Yangme son said and began to cry.


    Ningyan mouth twitch.


    Yangme looks like a smart man, how to find that Ning Wan''er''s child is not his.


    "How do you know the child is not yours?"


    "Vige head, vige head..." Yang Yizi reached out his hand and touched his eyes. He also choked on his nose and said, "Ning Wan''er can''t sleep well these days. He often dreams. I didn''t care about this dream talk, but


    The child has been getting older and older for more than a month. He looks white and tender. He is different from me, a big ck man. His face is not the same as Wan''er. I have carefully observed the white master''s book these days... "


    Yangme words fall, Ning banquet already knew almost.


    Talking in sleep is really a


    Why can''t you guess!


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Who knows?" Yang Yizi was very sad. He was satisfied with Ning Wan''er, but now, he is a good man and has no strange hobbies. He can''t raise children for others.


    And


    I thought I had married a yellow girl. Who knows it''s second-hand.


    It''s depressing to think about it. If you put it in the past, he would surely have killed Ning Wan''er. However, ording to the vige regtions, if he moved Ning Wan''er, he might not have one less hand.


    This is ame person. If you have one less hand, you can still live.


    "Marriagees from the heart. Ning Wan''er has to take responsibility for her own mistakes. You can take her off ande to me. I can''t turn that child into yours."


    "It''s off..."


    Yang Yizi muttered.


    Look around.


    In the end, he nodded and retired. Anyway, the men in gouziwan didn''tck a daughter-inw to marry. At the beginning, he gave the Ning family olddy ten Liang silver.


    Thinking of ten Liang silver, Yang Yizi also took a look at Ning Yan,


    just a nce, and quickly lowered his head.


    Can''t look, can''t look


    This is the ancestor. You can''t watch it casually.


    As for ten Liang silver, forget it. Ning Wan''er has slept many times. Although she can''t get back to the original, she has been happy for many days.


    It''s time to stop.


    Stop the loss in time.


    Yangme in the heart had a decision, left Ning banquet side son.


    Ning banquet


    For Ning Wan''er''s experience is not at all the same, the mechanism is too clever, but killed Qing Qing.


    If Ning Wan''er didn''t go with the white master book at the beginning, then and then, there would be no such problem.


    The night was deepening.


    After supper, Ning Youyu fell asleep.


    Ning Yan continued to spend the night in Lu Hanzhang''s room.


    Take advantage of the body is fertile time, you can do more.


    Although some tired, but young people, tired is also temporary.


    What about Lu Hanzhang


    I was very happy with this development.


    But when you see the banquet, you stop talking.


    Men!


    I can''t say I can''t, but


    Now it''s really a bit of a failure.


    Three days and three nights is enough. Seven days and seven nights doesn''t exist at all. Unless you take medicine, it''s also at the cost of your body.


    Lu Hanzhang had some hair in his heart,


    but


    Two dayster, she was relieved to find that the woman had not asked him to do business.


    Hiding in Ning Youyu''s study, he began to teach Ning Youyu to read poems.


    He felt at ease in front of his son.


    Ning Youyu, with a brush in his hand, swam slowly on Xuan paper. Yu Guang nced at Lu Hanzhang from time to time.


    He''s a stepfather. He''s not doing well recently!


    In the past, it was not all day long.


    Now


    It''s like hiding.


    The time of staring atnding is too long. As soon as Lu Hanzhang raises his eyes, Ning Yuyu quickly lowers his head.I wonder if there is something wrong with the feelings between the two people.


    The smooth brow frowned.


    Although he doesn''t like Lu Da robbing his mother, but


    To be fair, he still likes Lu Da, the stepfather.


    What do you want to do?


    Ning Youyu thinks too much in his head, so that his words are not as strong as before.


    After writing, he was reprimanded by Lu Hanzhang.


    All the thoughts in my heart are gone.


    Don''t do anything in the middle.


    That''s how to hold a grudge!


    Fortunately, Lu Hanzhang didn''t know what Ning Youyu was thinking, otherwise It will certainly be more severe.


    I don''t have a good waist these days. I have to have a rest.


    Contradiction is contradiction!


    After another three or four days, Lu Hanzhang''s body was almost recovered, but


    The women didn''te to the door voluntarily.


    Lu Hanzhang


    Women are really fickle.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan''s entanglement with Lu Hanzhang is in the eye and happy in the heart.


    On weekdays, it is very difficult to see Lu Hanzhang show such a look.


    But these days, it''s been a long time sincending.


    Tut, happy in my heart.


    The curly hair in the yard is restless again.


    Looking at this situation, Ning Yan knew that someone wasing from outside the gate and smiling at Lu Hanzhang, the opposite door. Lu''s face changed. Ning Yan went to the gate with a smile.


    Open the door and look at Ning huan''er.


    Convergence in the eyes of the smile, asked: "something?"


    "I want to talk to you, can I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''d rather not.


    But it doesn''t hurt to listen.


    Ning huan''er will be taken to the reception of guests in the study, the same pointed to the chair: "sit down, do you want to drink some water."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Ning Huan ER in the eyes of some embarrassed, but in the end did not hide face to leave.


    Look at the furnishings of the study. There are a lot of books in the study. The books in the county bookstore are very precious. If you sell the books in this room, how much money do you have to sell.


    In a trance, I remember that a year ago, Ningyan was still living in a thatched cottage.


    Take Ning Yuyu, hungry is skin and bone.


    At that time, no matter how bad the vigers were, there was nothing worse than Ning banquet.


    Now


    Only more than a year, the face of my cousin is ruddy, although she is still a little thin, but it is just the posture that the servants like.


    Ning Youyu is also like a white fat, not like the children taught by the vige.


    As for the family business


    Only theyout of the study can be seen.


    This is just a little more time. How lucky a person is to make such a family business.


    Even if it''s a man, I''m afraid it''s just like this.


    Ning banquet held a cup of tea with the effect of reducing fire in front of Ning huan''er: "drink some, drink more water in hot days is not wrong."


    "Well!"


    Ning huan''er nodded.


    Holding the ss.


    The surprise in the heart is more rich a bit.


    Ning banquet, even with ss to entertain people.


    Sipping a saliva, strong from calm: "Yangme son rest Ning Wan son!"


    "Well, I know that Ning Wan''er''s child is not Yang''s. even if Yang''s not something, he can''t raise children for others, right?"


    "I..." Ning huan''er wants to say too much.


    I want to say that Ning Yan is the vige head now. As long as Ning Yan says that the child in Ning Wan''er''s stomach is Yangme, that is Yangme.


    If so, Ning Wan''er''s child is not Yang''s.


    So The reputation of the old Ning family really stinks out of the county.


    If Feng Waner''s engagement with fu''er is over there, it''s just that she can continue to marry her husband?


    Just a word for dinner.


    The situation of their old Ning family will change.


    But


    Listen to the meaning of Ning banquet, it seems that I don''t intend to do anything for Ning family.


    "In the end, you are also the blood of Ning family Isn''t it unreasonable to do so? "


    "The people of Ning family, do you have human feelings?"


    Ning banquet, smiling and looking at Ning huan''er.


    If the people of Ning family have human feelings.


    The original owner will not be forced to death.


    The death of the original Lord has returned all the gratitude to her


    It''s good for her mother to take good care of her son.That''s enough.


    What does the rest have to do with her.


    Even if she was the original owner, she would not do anything for such a cold-blooded family.


    Ning huan''er''s eyes sh through embarrassment.


    She is not stupid but also intelligent. Naturally, she knows what Ning Yan means


    but in the past, even if they have done too much.


    That''s gone, too.


    "Aren''t you all right now?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Aware that Ning huan''er and Ning Wan''er are essentially the same kind of people, Ning Yan even has no mind to speak well.


    "You


    Ning huan''er''s face turned red.


    Ning Yan rolled a white eye: "if you just said these things today, go back. Ning Wan''er is bound by her own cocoon. Naturally, if you do that, you will have to bear the consequences. I will not be for the reputation of your old Ning family..."


    Ning huan''er can''t finish the dinner and put down the cup in his hand.


    He turned and left the study.


    Walk out of the study and have a meal


    look back to Ning Yan: "when I get married, will you go to add makeup?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan had to stare.


    It''s all like this.


    Ning huan''er can even put forward such an invitation. Should we say that he is worthy of the Ning family and has thick skin.


    "What response are you going to hear?" Ning Yan asked patiently.


    Ning huan''erughs: "happy thing son, nature is the more people, the better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think too much, where to roll where to go.

 Chapter 335

    "Cousin, even if you were in trouble at the beginning, I didn''t reach out to help you, but I was also a child at that time. What can I do to help you? Besides, my father and my brother earned all the money for Ning Qianci''s study. If you rely on Xu, do you think the big aunt can get money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­!¡±


    When the father of the original owner left Ning family, it seems that he left a lot of money!


    Regardless of whether you voluntarily left the money to those people, as long as the money is kept, it is left at home.


    Plus the support of the Ning family.


    So


    Ning Qian Ci study use Ning Zhaohui that, how to look like a person who can make money?


    "You''d better go back and have more rest. It''s easy to hallucinate if you don''t have a good rest."


    Originally, for Ning huan''er''s marriage, if Ning huan''er doesn''t mention Ning Wan''er, he will go. Even if he doesn''t think about it, his surname is Ning. As a vige head, he naturally wants to have a happy life.


    However, Ning huan''er said that Ning Yan is really not going to go.


    Send Ning huan''er out of the house tactfully.


    Ning Yan began to walk the dog.


    Curly hair around the Ning banquet, take a circle of cat steps.


    Ning Yan''s eyelids twitched. If curly hair was not raised in her hands, I would be surprised to see such a strange old dog.


    "Tell me about you. It''s getting worse now, my police dog! Forget it. Let Pang Chun and each of them have a dog. They will train a police dog. "


    The obsession with police dogs still exists.


    Ning Yan led the dog around the vige and went directly to the fields.


    Busy season, no one will gozy.


    Even if there arezy people, they will not choose to bezy at this time.


    Curly hair see people, the more elegant step!


    Zhao Liang shouldered a hoe on his shoulder. Seeing Ning Yan, he moved his feet involuntarily.


    When Ning Yan saw Zhao Liang, he said hello.


    seeing Zhao Liang go to his side, he asked quickly: "what else can I do? It''s said that the rabbit is good, so do it well!


    Zhao Liang nodded and his face shed tangled.


    Ning Yan said a few words and was ready to leave.


    Zhao Liang suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "bigdy, Wu Niang Zi, how can we not see Wu Niang Zi at this time?"


    Zhao Liang thought he was vague, but


    Clench tight fist, how can be rxed appearance again.


    Rather banquet shakes his head, the sentiment this matter son, really lets the human be indescribable.


    Since Zhao Liang pretends to ask casually, she doesn''t need to expose it, although Zhao Liang''s acting skills are not very good.


    "I opened a shop in the capital and married more than two months ago. Next time you see me, you can ask for a drink."


    "Married, you have to ask for a drink!" Zhao Liang said with a smile that he thought was very magnanimous.


    Turn around and leave.


    It''s a little bleak.


    Ning Yan sighed and continued to walk with curly hair, day by day.


    A month passed.


    The teenagers on the mountain have been training for three months, and it''s time to check the results.


    Ning Yan takesnding Hanzhang to the mountain.


    You can still hear the whistle from a distance.


    Standing in the school yard, looking at the youth like coal, Ning Yan smiles.


    She was so dark at the beginning.


    And The teenagers are all men. It doesn''t matter if they are ck. They wille back white again after a winter.


    The youth is just in time.


    He is upright.


    Looking at the active posture of the school field, Ning Yan was in a trance and saw the formerrades in arms.


    I don''t know if those who died in the mission have crossed with her.


    If you can, it''s natural to pray that they will also have a chance to be reborn and live a life of grace.


    Struggle for a lifetime, since there should be a carefree.


    After the inspection, Ning Yan looked at Lu Hanzhang: "is there any way to send them to the military camp?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    Although he is now "missing", there are still some dark lines that can be used.


    Although these young people are young, they are quick to respond. If they can persist, they will naturally strive for a future in time.


    It''s just


    It''s dangerous to go to war.


    This is a child, and in ten years, there will be severalplete returns.


    Lu Hanzhang can''t guarantee it.


    Even if he They almost died. If it wasn''t for luck, it would have been a handful of loess.


    Young people now learn this kind of response to the war, naturally should go to fight, no one can refuse.


    Lu Hanzhang asked, "can we arrange it now? I''m a little younger. I don''t want to. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan looks at Lu Hanzhang with the sight of a fool.


    Lu Hanzhang shrugged his shoulders. It''s not that he didn''t arrange for them. These people are so tender that they can''t be 13 years old.


    You can''t go to the barracks until you''re 13.


    Ning Yan frowned: "then let them continue to train here, asionally send a task, open the edge, see the blood!"


    "Well!"


    Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    After standing on one side of the school yard for a long time, they saw the sun nting to the west before they went home.


    It''s hot inte summer.


    There was no news from Zhou Quan for a year.


    Once in a while, Ning Yan would worry about whether Zhou Quan met with danger on that difficult road when he went to Sichuan.


    Or, taking her money and running away,


    of course, these are small things.


    It''s just money. If you lose it, you lose it.


    The growth of cotton in the field is gratifying, or the cultivation method is right. It is much better than that nted in our own yardst year.


    Of course


    It may also be luck, cotton after the mutation.


    Pink, white, purple flowers bloom.


    The children in the vige are happy and always want to run to the ground and pick some flowers. At this time, the shoe soles of adultse into use.


    Take a few puffs at the unruly children.


    The sound of crying rang through the vige.


    Ning banquet, happy to see such a picture.


    Weeding is hard in the afternoon.


    Cotton flower, after the cotton can bear cotton peach, although the cotton nting period needs topping, need to sparse cotton peach, but, that is to pay attention to.


    The innocent child picked the good flowers. Every time a flower is missing, there may be less harvest in winter.


    Although corporal punishment is not supported.


    However, bear children should not be soft hearted when ites to education.


    Walking home from the field, Doudou stood at the door, holding several green fruits in his hand.


    Little teeth left marks on the top.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan had a look at the unripe wild apples, and sour water was secreted from his throat.


    Can such a small apple be eaten?


    That kind of dry and astringent taste is not ordinary people can bear!


    "Is it delicious?"


    "It''s not delicious!" Dou Dou, who is half finger high, shakes his head.


    "Then why do you eat this?"


    "It''s not delicious. You can''t forget the bitterness just because the days arefortable now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this what a baby can say?


    Ning Yan''s inquiring eyes fall on Doudou.


    What about beans Head down, gnawing at the small fruit in hand.


    Not affected.


    I don''t understand.


    Back in the yard, Ping An is now able to walk with the help of people.


    Holding the car, walking up and down.


    Two steps and one fall, the ground is very t.


    There''s nothing wrong with falling down.


    Ning banquet squatting on the steps, only feel that the years are quiet.


    As the sun set, the smell of fried rabbit came from the kitchen.


    Smelling the rabbit meat, Ning Yan''s nose wrinkled.


    Cover the mouth, retch up, run away from the children''s line of sight, and spit out the stomach.


    Ning Yan felt a little morefortable and touched his stomach. Ning Yan, or ss cup, was made by craftsman Sun Ye and others from the northwest.


    It''s better to gargle. Looking at the pickled things on the ground, her face shed embarrassment, and she even vomited.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    By default, the fairies who grow up drinking dew don''t fart and pee.


    After recuperation, her stomach is so hot, and did not eat some should not eat, how can vomiting.


    "Not feeling well?" Lu Hanzhang didn''t know what Ning Yan was thinking. His broad hand fell on the back of Ning Yan and patted it gently.


    Ning Yan didn''t dare to go to the courtyard this time. "It''s OK. Maybe it''s bad. I have to go to see Mr. Xue!"


    "Well!" Lu Hanzhang nodded and left from the corner gate of the courtyard.


    There was no smell of rabbit this time.


    Ning banquet is much morefortable.


    They walked slowly to Mr. Xue''s courtyard.


    Mr. Xue frowned when he saw that Ning Yan was pale


    "What''s wrong with the body?"


    "Well, there are some problems!" Lu Hanzhang nodded, rather banquet nodded.


    Mr. Xue washed his hands and rubbed his eyes.


    "Would you like to wear a pair of sses, sir?" He had noticed that Mr. Xue''s eyesight problem. Before, because he couldn''t make good ss, Ning Yan didn''t mention it.Now The transparent sses have been burned out, and the lenses can also be found.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ning banquet was put forward.


    "sses?"


    Mr. Xue''s eyes twinkled.


    He is more and more dissatisfied with the old eyes.


    Even moved some should not have the mind, such as changing the eyes of young people.


    Of course, he also knew the risks. If something went wrong, he would be blind himself.


    It''s not worth the loss.


    Over the year, his medical skills have improved a lot.


    In the past, the understanding of medical skills was more and more careful because of the analysis of the human body. But before, I only knew how strange it was, but I didn''t know why.


    Now


    It is to see what is confusing and not only know what it is, but also know why it is.

 Chapter 336

    "Ning girl, are you not kidding?"


    "Mr. Xue, have you known me for so long? Have I ever made a joke?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Xue was silent for a moment. He heard about sses.


    If you can really see clearly.


    Mr. Xue couldn''t help rubbing his hands. Even though he knew that the action was not in line with his identity, he still rubbed his hands.


    "Can it really be done?" Mr. Xue''s breathing became depressed.


    It''s better to nod. It''s nothing to cheat people.


    However, it also takes time to carve and learn something. It must be as good as possible for the eyes.


    Exin it.


    Not only was Mr. Xue not disappointed, but his eyes were brighter.


    If Ning Yan said that he could do it, Mr. Xue would probably doubt it for a while, but it is very reliable to say so.


    "Come on, girl. I''ll show you what''s wrong." Mr. Xue asked with a smile


    for such a long time, Ning Yan was the first time to see this look on Mr. Xue''s face.


    There''s still some ttery.


    In the past, Mr. Xue was excited to make new things


    It''s just a little more intense this time.


    Ning Yan held out his hand,


    Mr. Xue made a probe, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Lu Hanzhang and Ning Yan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a bit flustered.


    Is it not as she thought, pregnant?


    Why are you so tangled?


    "Mr. Xue..." Rather ask the doctor.


    Mr. Xue looks up.


    Take a look at Ning banquet and sighed: "it''s OK!"


    Then he looked at Lu Hanzhang: "you go to take a bath, soak in a medicine bath, keep calm, and wait for me to give a diagnosis before we can say the result."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan looks at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang''s face shed inexplicably.


    There are also some spections in my mind.


    But This is not a time for excitement.


    Sink in mind, ording to Mr. Xue said, first to run a medicine bath, and then the doctor, used a lot of time.


    When acupuncture is over.


    Put on your clothes and look at Mr. Xue.


    Ning Yan sat on the side, waiting for Mr. Xue to announce.


    This Old man, you can''t talk to her in advance whennding in the medicated bath. I have to wait for now


    Mr. Xue gave a smile.


    "Congrattions to you. You''ve got your wish. Congrattions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan suddenly stood up.


    So, in the past two months, we have chosen safe days, adopted the correct posture, and asked for it again and again, and achieved results?


    Looking back at Lu Hanzhang, Lu Hanzhang is also excited.


    Can you not get excited?


    I really have children.


    This time


    He can apany women, take care of women, watching children grow up from little by little.


    This is what he wants.


    Excited, hands and feet do not know where to put, stop in the original ce.


    I want toe over to Ning banquet Unable to move, it seems that the weight of ten thousand catties, rather banquet went to Lu Hanzhang.


    Holding Lu Hanzhang''s hand: "sick people, what are you excited about? Calm down. If the excitement passes, the child will have no father. How pitiful it will be at that time. You have to control your emotions."


    Said finally, Ning Yan''s words have been a bit more threatening.


    Lu Hanzhang smiles.


    The mood, also stable a lot, although the excitement of this emotion can not be controlled.


    But


    There are still some regrets, even excited can not be excited, if not for Mr. Xue to prick a few needles in advance, I am afraid there will be problems.


    This kind of thing is really hard.


    Husband and wife night talk can not be too excited, just think. Lu Hanzhang has some Depressed.


    But


    It''s for a long life.


    It''s worth it.


    Suppress their own mood, look at the belly of Ning banquet.


    With a shaking hand, I touched it.


    However, for two months, and Ning Yan''s daily exercise is rtivelyrge, so he keeps a good figure.


    He couldn''t feel anything at all, but the moment he touched his stomach, Lu Hanzhang still shivered.


    "He, is she moving?" Lu Hanzhang, like many stupid dads inter generations, pointed to his t stomach and asked foolishly.


    What can Ning Yan do?


    The stupid man of his choice. I exined it myself.


    "Your hand is moving." He was still a little depressed. Don''t they say that women are stupid for three years?


    She hasn''t started to be stupid.


    Men are stupid.


    After that, the baby was born. Her IQ was forced down and there was a stupid man in her family.That day..


    I always feel hopeless.


    Ning Yan pped Lu Hanzhang''s hand and looked at Mr. Xue. "Sir, what should I pay attention to on weekdays?"


    "I need to pay attention to that. I''ll write it down for you." For the sses, Mr. Xue is also quite hard at the moment.


    As soon as he waved his pen and ink, he wrote several pieces of words,


    Lu Hanzhang picked up a stack of paper on the table and looked at it again and again.


    Keep the above things in mind, and then fold the paper and put it in the sleeve.


    Take a look at Ning Yan and say, "it''s time for us to go back."


    "Well."


    Ning Yan years, waved to Mr. Xue and left.


    Out of the gate, Lu Hanzhang holds his arm.


    Ning Yan raises eyebrows, in the heart is surprised, this man studies really fast.


    She had never enjoyed this treatment before.


    "Why don''t you go?" Step up two steps, see the tangle on thending''s face, Ning Yan asked.


    "Do you want me to carry you on my back, Mr. Xue said you can''t have too much exercise." Lu Hanzhang still has some tangles in his eyes.


    Like this It''s not the same as usual!


    Also don''t know this appearance was seen by those subordinates, will not jaw all fall on the ground.


    "No more!" Ning Yan said with a cold face, at the same time the speed is much faster.


    Lu Hanzhang


    Quietly follow behind Ning Yan.


    Spread out your hands and hold on to each other


    It''s just like a child just learning to walk.


    Need to be protected by clogs.


    Ning Yan was taken care of by Lu Hanzhang, and he was very upset.


    Is it hard to spend these months like this?


    It is said that a woman who is pregnant is a little princess for ten months. However, when she is taken care of as a princess, she can''t bear it!


    With great patience, he returned to his home from Mr. Xue''s door.


    Just walked to the yard, was rich fried rabbit meat to smoke bent to vomit.


    Then, the waist was held, the whole person was carried out of the yard.


    Look back at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang stared at his hand in a panic.


    "You, are you all right?"


    "It''s OK!" Rather banquet smile, looking at Lu Hanzhang is just like seeing a fool.


    How can a man be so stupid? I didn''t find out before.


    "You wait for us toe back from the backyard. The door of your room will be closed, and you won''t smell a rabbit."


    "Well!" Ning Yan nodded and was picked up by Lu Hanzhang.


    Climb over the wall, jump into the backyard, cover your mouth and nose, go to the room, close the doors and windows.


    In summer, it''s hard to close the doors and windows.


    Lu Hanzhang took a fan and fanned Ning Yan.


    Wait to confirm rather banquet to fall asleep, just rise to go out.


    He went to the kitchen, washed the big ck pot four or five times and rolled noodles on it. Knowing that Ningyan could not eat rabbit meat, he used the remaining chicken in the kitchen room


    the shredded chicken noodles were finished, and they were carried to the room


    seeing that the woman in bed was not sleeping soundly, he quickly put the bowl in his hand on the table.


    Hold the fan and continue to flicker.


    In my eyes, I also have a fool''s smile.


    Shaking the fan, I heard a "creak" sound.


    Lu Hanzhang turned back.


    On shangning more than the line of sight.


    The child has dark eyes.


    When looking at people, I felt a sense of pressure, just like when he was a child. He was worthy of being his son.


    Lu Hanzhang is in the heart for a while.


    Gently out of the room: "for what?"


    "What''s wrong with my mother?" Ning Youyu takes a look at Ning Yan, who is asleep in bed, but does not make a lot of noise. He follows Lu Hanzhang out of the yard and asks in a low voice.


    Lu Hanzhang smiles again.


    "You''re going to have a brother or sister. Are you happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning You Yu stares big eyes, mouth also opens round.


    The Doudou that has been on guard is on guard against safety


    now there is one who wants toe out of the mother''s stomach.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How to guard against this.


    It''s hard to ask the mother to kill the child.


    It''s impossible, it doesn''t exist!


    Although I want to monopolize my mother''s love, but


    Ning Youyu''s plump face is a little aggrieved.


    How can adults do this? If you don''t discuss with him, you can get him a younger brother or sister.


    Can I not?


    "Aren''t you happy?" Seeing Ning Yu Yu''s expression, Lu Hanzhang''s brain jammed.


    With that


    I found that he always knew Ning Yuyu was his son, so his attitude was based on his own son.It''s just that children don''t know


    or


    Thinking about the attitude of the stepfather after the second married women in the vige and having children


    Lu Hanzhang was gloomy.


    Close your eyes and walk to your room with Ning Youyu.


    "Tell you something!"


    "Well?" It''s not a good attitude.


    "I''m your father."


    Do you want to emphasize "I know"?


    Ning Youyu admits that Lu Hanzhang is a good stepfather. After such a long time, he has not found anything wrong with Lu Da.


    Lu Hanzhang almost helped his forehead.


    "I''m talking about my father."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you taking medicine today? " I''d ratherugh at you!


    Lu Hanzhang had no idea. He sat in front of the mirror and took off his beard with potion.


    Pulling Ning Youyu stood in front of the mirror.


    The same face


    It''s just like a work made by a mold.


    "You, how can you be so simr to me." Ning Youyu''s mouth is open again. I''ve been stimted too much today.


    Why is it so simr.


    Although he is a little younger, he still has somemon sense.


    Apart from the natural children, where there is such a simrity.


    That''s the problem again


    Since it''s biological.


    Where did this man go when his days were hard a few years ago?


    When looking at Lu Hanzhang again, there is a trace of resistance in his eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang sighs and sticks his beard on his face. He resists the strange look in his eyes. His heart is a little sour.


    "You know, I''m your father!"


    "I don''t know!" Ning Youyu said and stepped back.

 Chapter 337

    If it''s just a stepfather, there''s nothing critical about what this man is doing.


    But if it''s my father


    At this timest year, some people pointed to his nose and said that he was a child without father, that his mother was a man, and that he was a wild animal.


    Those words


    Every time I hear it, it''s a hurt.


    Where was this person at that time,


    life was better and better when he had a house at home and his mother was clear-cut. He was not so confused as in previous years, and his life was getting better and better.


    It doesn''t matter if you have a stepfather. He has a vague preference for him.


    Just push it.


    Now


    Ning Youyu also understood why so many men only have a good impression on this man.


    It''s probably something from the blood.


    Without that inexplicable favor, Lu Dacai could not be his stepfather.


    "Then what''s your name, maind China? It''s definitely not your real name." Ning Youyu''s voice is still immature, but it is more mature than ordinary people.


    "Sure enough, when did you know that my name is not Lu Da?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this still a guess?


    Mother told the story, what Zhang San Li Si, are not their own destiny, unless they are illiterate people, otherwise they will not give their own people such names.


    He used to think that Lu Da was a big thief, and he could not see people by his real name.


    What''s more, it seems that they are really nice to their mother. They are not locked up.


    Now it seems that things are not exactly like this.


    "Lu Hanzhang, have you heard of it?"


    "A little familiar, you wait a minute!" Ning Youyu feels that his brain is not enough.


    Lu Hanzhang''s name is too familiar,


    God of war I grew up with that name.


    Before his mother became so good, he wanted to be a man like Lu Hanzhang. Now


    His father is Lu Hanzhang.


    Are you kidding?


    "you take care of my mother, I have to think about it!" Ning Youyu holds his forehead and goes out,


    after two steps, he is stopped by Lu Hanzhang.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Youyu''s eyes widened, knowing that Lu Hanzhang was the father of his blood, the feeling of fear would not exist,


    especially


    The man said he was Lu Hanzhang.


    It doesn''t look like a lie.


    Ning Youyu naturally knows what Lu Hanzhang was doing a few years ago. The frontier is unstable, and he has been guarding the outside world. He has not even seeded in bing a rtive.


    So, at the bottom of my heart, there are still some Snickers.


    At least my father is not a cat or a dog, nor a thief


    "Don''t tell your mother that I''m your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to be white than Lu Hanzhang.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    "Your mother is pregnant, very hard, you said not let her worry?"


    "It makes a lot of sense." I''d rather think about it and agree.


    After all, he has been stimted too much today,


    he has to smooth it slowly.


    Turn around and walk out.


    Go to Qian''s house on the opposite side.


    Qian is serving the potatoes nted in the yard.


    Wu Bao sat under the tree and read a book.


    Wu Baoshi is also a nerd.


    Ning Youyu walked under the tree and took Wu Bao outside. When two children were walking in the vige, no one dared to have a bad idea,


    unless


    I don''t want fingers anymore.


    during this period, there are many people whock hands, feet or fingers in gouziwan.


    They were all cut by Ning Niang Zi, and no one would care about it.


    In particr, the county dignitary''s attitude towards Ning Niangzi is also vague.


    I don''t dare to provoke you.


    Even the peddlers did not dare to go to Gouzi Bay. Rather, Yu Yu took Wu Baoshi''s walk on a wheat field and nestled in wheat straw stacks.


    "Baoshi, I want to ask you a question."


    "Well, you say it!" Wu Bao''s introverted temperament was a little more dull.


    The ipleteness of the family has a great influence on children''s character.


    Of course


    A person''s temperament can''t all be attributed to his family.


    for example, Le Xi, Pang Chun and others are particrly strong. In the final analysis, what kind of person will be has a lot to do with the environment, but it''s a bit too much to push down the family environment.


    "If your father was Lu Hanzhang, what would you think?"


    "General Lu?" Wu Baoshi had a lot of light in his eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang is the one my father admires most, but


    The story of general Lu is still in the vige. Where''s father He was driven out with his little aunt.Of course, it deserves it.


    When he grows up, he will certainly not do things that corrupt customs.


    "If only general Lu was my father." Wu Baoshi leaned against the straw pile with sadness in his small eyes.


    "Oh, I think my father is Lu Hanzhang."


    Ning Youyu added a sentence.


    Wu Baoshi suddenly looked back at Ning Youyu.


    Stretch out a small hand to touch on Ning Youyu''s forehead.


    "Are you sick? You have to take medicine!" Wu Baoshi frowned again as he took the medicine.


    There are many ways to treat fever.


    The prescription is not the same. Now he has to memorize all the prescriptions.


    Mr. Xue said that after two years of reciting, he had to memorize all the basic prescriptions. After he had kept them in mind, he began to learn and use them flexibly.


    "Go and go!" who needs medicine!


    Ning Youyu still has some diaphragm in mind.


    Although general Lu, whom he worshipped, became his father.


    ¡­¡­


    However, those days were really sad


    Father, does he know how he and his mother lived a few years ago?


    After a few words with Wu Baoshi, Wu Baoshi said: "when can my mother find someone? It seems that I have no intention of looking for someone at all. Such words I don''t even have a stepfather


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Others want a stepfather.


    What are these ideas!


    Ning Youyu reached out to touch Wu Bao''s forehead.


    They touched each other''s brows and looked at each other in silence.


    Sure enough, every family has a hard time to read.


    Sympathize with each other and go home.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan wakes up and looks at the gentle Lu Hanzhang beside the bed


    The blue veins on his forehead can''t help twitching. Can this person be a little normal.


    She is under a lot of pressure when he looks like this!


    "Are you hungry? Have some noodles!" Lu Hanzhang went to the bed with the bowl.


    It''s hot in the bowl, and it''s already hot.


    They should roll noodles again, so that they are not delicious.


    don''t mention others, even they don''t want to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Lu Hanzhang did not let go of the bowl in front of him, he would rather pick his eyebrows at the banquet.


    Lu Hanzhang reluctantly released his hand.


    If you don''t get used to eating, just do it again.


    Rather than eat much, half a bowl of stomach on the full feeling.


    Put down the bowl.


    "Full." Said also touched his stomach, eat so little on full, even if he, some can not believe.


    Isn''t it said that after pregnancy eat more than the average person?


    How can she eat less.


    Can such a little thing maintain daily consumption?


    Ning Yan, who has never experienced pregnancy, is a little flustered.


    However, with Ning Youyu''s experience in mind, it can''t be used for reference at all. When Ning Youyu was born, he had several jin


    All kittens are bigger than Ning Yuyu.


    For its predecessor, Ning Yan didn''t want to say someints or despised words


    Everyone in the world has the right to say that the original owner is not good, only she can not.


    When I''m full, I walk out of bed. Now the sun is not so big.


    Walking in the yard will not make you feel ufortable. Lu Hanzhang follows Ning Yan, no matter how ufortable Ning Yan is.


    Mr. Xue said that we should be careful three months ago.


    It''s only two months


    We have to watch it carefully for a month.


    It''s hard to leave one step away.


    Ningyan see how to say it does not work, simply do not say.


    Follow and follow, isn''t it just a little tail?


    In the vige, the scenery is still good.


    After a short walk, Ning banquet stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Hanzhang, who became a dogleg, immediately asked.


    Ning Yan pursed her lips and said, "I''m hungry again!"


    "Let''s go back and I''ll cook for you. What would you like to eat?"


    Although it''s not until the meal time But what''s the use of a meal? Where is a woman important!


    Ning Yan shakes her head, and she doesn''t know what to eat.


    I''ve had enough noodles. I don''t want to eat them now.


    Then jiaozi


    "For dumplings, pig meat."


    "OK, I''ll make dumplings for you. You can sit in the yard for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan nodded and sat in the yard.


    Lu Hanzhang is busy in the kitchen.


    This is what Ning Youyu saw when he came back.Seeing the moment of Ning banquet, Ning Youyu ran over with her legs.


    When holding Ning Yan''s thigh, he jerked back and his eyes fell on his stomach.


    Ning banquet


    Ning banquet in the heart of a click.


    I didn''t discuss it with Ning Youyu!


    This


    Aster generations, naturally know that Ning Yuyu is a very sensitive child.


    Now, we should not bete to make up for the lost sheep.


    Ning Yan watched Ning Yuyu''s little hands go to the study.


    They were sitting in the study.


    Ning Yan clear throat, very solemn said: "Yu Yu, Niang did a wrong thing, now with you review."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''d rather be confused.


    What kind of development is this.


    Ning banquet smile continued: "Niang, should not not discuss with you, want the child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu''s face turned red.


    This has nothing to do with discussing or not discussing.


    He is a doctor. Although he has not been a doctor for a long time, he still knows some basic things.


    Men and women dunlon, when children will be avable, how can we say exactly.


    Although some drugs can increase the likelihood of having children.


    But it''s up to God.


    Even Mr. Xue can''t be sure when


    "Mother, you are right." Ning Yu Yu blushed to insert a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet, shut up immediately.


    Take Ning Youyu''s look at you


    "Well, I''m right?"


    "Well, that''s right." Ning Youyu thinks that he may be forced too hard. Forget it, isn''t he just a child?


    When the timees, let sister XiuXiu take it and she will be


    his mother is still his mother, others


    Hum!


    Even if you kiss your younger brother and younger sister, then you can do it.

 Chapter 338

    Ning Yan is stillmenting that Ning Youyu is sensible and different from those bear children at all.


    I don''t know how many tasks Yan XiuXiu is carrying on her slender shoulders.


    "Mother, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you a ss of water!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you not be thirsty?


    Nervous almost speechless, who knows the problem, so light floating solution.


    It''s just that the child looks familiar now.


    Look at this tense gesture


    It''s the same as Lu Hanzhang.


    Is it hard to say that Lu Hanzhang is worthy of teaching?


    Take the cup from Ning Youyu''s hand and sip a sip of water, which makes Ning Yan''s voice morefortable.


    "Come here!" It''s better to hook up with Ning Youyu.


    Ning Youyu ran to the thigh of Ning banquet.


    I want to touch the stomach of Ningyan, but


    He did not want to touch what was not his brother''s or his sister''s.


    I spoke with your eyes for a while.


    Outside Lu Hanzhang came in


    he still had a bowl in his hand. There were some dumplings in the bowl, which were ugly, but they were still not rotten in the pot, which was good enough.


    Lu Hanzhang looked at Ning Youyu with a warning in his eyes.


    Better have more than frown!


    Lu Hanzhang takes a quick look at the Ning banquet. All the warnings in his eyes turn into tenderness. Where is the daughter-inw important for children.


    Put the bowl on the table and knead your shoulder after the dinner.


    A generation of God of war waspletely tracheitis.


    Seriously, it''s quite disillusioned.


    But


    In the heart alsofortable a lot, although that kind ofint still exists, looking at the study room temperature began to rise, Ning Yuyu got up and left the study.


    Standing outside, Ning Youyu feels like running away from home.


    However, it was only a moment, and the feeling soon disappeared.


    If you really run away from home, your family will turn upside down.


    well, you can''t have today''s life. You can have small emotions, but you can''t just


    Ning Youyu is also very hearty. Every day, I have to bear the maturity and tiredness that I shouldn''t have at this age.


    I don''t know if I will be the kind of Mediterranean bald and greasy old man in the stories told by my mother in the past few years.


    At this thought, the goose bumps on my body are all up.


    It can''t grow like that.


    Ning Yu ran to the kitchen to see Yan XiuXiu inside and said, "sister XiuXiu, I like to eat ck sesame."


    "Well, young master, you go and y for a while. I''ll make some ck sesame paste and put some sugar on it. I''ll make sure you like it."


    "That hard XiuXiu sister!"


    "No hard work, no hard work!" Yan XiuXiu said, looking back at sitting in the pram, ying with the safety of the small windmill.


    This child is so clever.


    Not only safe and clever, Doudou is also clever, but also young master is very sensible in general, and he never does anything that causes trouble to people.


    You know how to teach children.


    With a sigh, Yan XiuXiu continued to be busy.


    It''s always easy to get tired these days.


    I feel like the bigdy should get a servant again.


    Yan XiuXiu''s idea nobody knows, with Yan XiuXiu this time also don''t know her mouth clever and sensible Ning Youyu dug a big hole for her.


    I''m a little tired now.


    I don''t want to move.


    Ning Youyu went out from the kitchen and sat on the swing. No matter what he did, he would not be in a good mood.


    Shaking a few times, I saw a womaning in from outside the yard.


    Jumping off the swing: "is grandma Zhouing? My mother is resting. Do you have anything to do


    "Well, something!" Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw stood in the yard, her hands behind her, and looked at theyout of the yard.


    No duck droppings, duck feathers.


    Sure enough, it''s not the same as their duck family.


    Envy very much!


    "You can tell me something."


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead and call out your mother or your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu sighs. As expected, he has no human rights when he is young.


    What happened in the yard, the people in the room had already heard. Ning Yan put thest dumpling in the bowl in his mouth and wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief.


    Went out.


    See Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw.


    It just urred to me.


    "Sit in aunt Zhou''s house!" Ning Yan waved to Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw and went in.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw carries her hand behind her and follows after the Ning banquet.


    After I went to the study, I had no tears brewing. I always heard the vigers say how easy life was for Ning family. I didn''t think it was before. NowLooking at the furnishings inside, Zhou Haihai''s daughter-inw feels that even if she gets all the money from her family, she may not be able to make such a room.


    It''s clean. It''s beautiful.


    It''s brilliant.


    In shock, Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw almost forgot what she was doing.


    Rather than urge the banquet, sitting on the chair, leaning against the cushion.


    Holding a thermos cup in hand, the quilt is filled with hot wolfberry water.


    Pension life is just like this.


    Wait a week, Dahai''s daughter-inw is shocked enough.


    After finishing his clothes, he said, "girl Ning, your little brother Shuan really wants to be with that guqin, and my Zhou family''s face has been lost to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan, Ning Yan did not speak.


    She had already guessed the possibility.


    Who makes Xiaoshuan so easy to coax.


    "You don''t want to?"


    "Of course not, a brothel girl..." When Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw said these words, many scenes shed through his mind.


    They''re all old timers. Who doesn''t know what the brotheldy does.


    Thinking of her little Shuan holding such a woman in the future, Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw is depressed. Why can''t she marry an innocent daughter.


    Why is it Wu Mei or Guqin that provokes trouble


    None of them are worthy of her attention.


    "Yes, a brothel girl. What did you do before?"


    Ning Yan also felt strange in her heart. It was not that she had not reminded Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw that she should be careful of ying tricks.


    But


    This person thinks that women are the only ones who suffer from this kind of thing. Men


    Now it''s difficult to handle the matter.


    Xiaoshuan was so single minded that he had a crush on Wu Mei and used many ideas. Finally, he was able to attack jade with stones from other mountains.


    I want to find someone in Tongxian who can fight with Guqin girl.


    Ning Yan shakes her head, but her daughter''s family is so capable, why should she marry a duck.


    It''s not the same today aster generations.


    At the moment, it is important to marry high and marry low.


    Seriously


    If Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw epts Guqin early, it''s OK. If she doesn''t ept it quickly, I''m afraid it will cause trouble again in the future.


    Of course, this can''t be said casually.


    when future generations introduce someone whoes back from Dongguan, they will be stabbed at the spine.


    Not to mention now!


    Ning Yan listened to Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw scolding guqin, from the 18 generations of ancestors.


    But all the words heard at the banquet came out of this man''s mouth.


    After scolding thirsty, Ning banquet quickly poured a cup of water.


    Great attitude!


    The service was extremely attentive.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw has been swearing at night.


    It''s dark. If you don''t go back to cook, Zhou Dahai''s mother will scold her.


    Left the house in the dust.


    As soon as Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw left, Lu Hanzhang went to his study.


    "Tired or not? Otherwise, I don''t care about it in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan shakes his head. What''s so tiring about this? It''s just a show.


    If this is too tired


    Pregnant people are afraid not all are made of ss.


    Of course, you should be careful at this time. Naturally, you should be more careful.


    "I''m going out for a walk. Do you want to follow me?"


    "Nature!" Lu Hanzhang nodded and followed Ning Yan.


    They didn''t walk fast. It was gettingte and the setting sun was very good. It was especiallyfortable to walk in such a scenery.


    Walking on the mountain path.


    Mood more and more stable, unconsciously went to the opposite Xiagou Bay.


    The days in xiagouwan are getting better. It''s just the time to leave school. The older children and the younger ones go home together


    the children are more yful. They have been sitting in the school for too long. They are bored and flustered.


    Therefore, after the scattered study, it became extremely publicized.


    Walking on the path, while walking while jumping, also into the bagpetition a few grasshoppers.


    It''s a short way. It takes a long time.


    When the child saw Ning banquet, he immediately corrected his attitude and stopped catching grasshoppers. He walked away from Ning Yan with a strong fear in his eyes.


    Tut


    Look at the children''s fear and smile.


    In the future, will the stomach be like this


    After careful consideration, it should not be.


    After all, the method of education for our children is certainly different. Would you rather not be afraid of her?


    Some are just sticky


    It''s just like the sugar gourd in the early years. It''s sweet and sticky.Walking to the soap factory, the people inside are preparing to leave.


    At the end of the day''s work, there was a heavy look of fatigue on his face.


    Seeing Ning Yan, she walked from here with the same awe as those children.


    Ning Yan gave a soft smile.


    I didn''t stay here for a long time in the soap factory. Ning Yan went on with Lu Hanzhang


    This time she went straight to the top of the hill she had bought.


    There are a lot of peach trees on the top of the mountain, because it is to uncover the skin of the outeryer, and there is a little left, which is convenient to hold and send to Ningyan.


    Ning Yan smile, just want to put the peach in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The monkey who ran away jumped back again. The speed was also fast. He reached for the peeled peach and snatched it away.


    Take three or two mouthfuls.


    I patted my ass at Ning Yan.

 Chapter 339

    Squeak a few times, turn to leave


    Ning Yan to seending more and more ck face.


    It seems that a monkey is going to be skinned and cramped. It seems that some of them are vicious.


    "OK, I''ll argue with a monkey. Let''s go back. I''ll go back and have a look at the ss factory on the mountain tomorrow. It''s better to get Mr. Xue''s sses early."


    "Well!" Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    They went home.


    When eating at night, the small ones in my stomach didn''t make a fuss. I''d rather eatfortably and have a good sleep.


    The next day.


    In the ss factory at the top of the mountain.


    Sun Ye and other craftsmen from the other side of the beard looked at a ss for a long time, just like seeing something rare.


    Ning Yan took a look at it and found that a piece of blue ss was burnt out.


    ss I''ve seen all kinds of colors, but it''s not rare to have a dinner party.


    However, seeing Lu Hanzhang''s eyes are a little surprised, or with a little surprised expression.


    Although it is said that the performance is not distracted at all, but no one pays attention to the Ning banquet.


    All eyes fell on the blue ss.


    It seems that I want to study how the ss came out.


    It''s just


    Ning Yan needs ss with better transparency at the moment. He has to make sses for Mr. Xue.


    If the blue ss can be burned once, there will be no more than small things, which will interrupt the quiet atmosphere.


    Walking back to the vige, Lu Hanzhang frowned.


    Who is not Wu Huaishan who is wandering in the vige?


    Why is this man back?


    Lu Hanzhang quietly blocks in front of Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan also saw Wu Huaishan. Although he felt that he was not an enameled doll, Lu Hanzhang wanted to protect her, so protect her.


    It''s nice to be protected.


    It''s not impossible to be a little woman asionally.


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang, Wu Huaishan takes a step back. When facing Lu Hanzhang, he always feels guilty.


    I don''t know why.


    Step back and think about plums.


    Wu Huaishan gritted his teeth and took two steps forward.


    "Vige head Ning, I want to tell you something."


    "You are not from gouziwan. What do you want to say to me..."


    Ning Yan hides behind Lu Hanzhang and sticks out her head. She has not done this kind of behavior. She is full of little woman''s taste.


    Wu Huaishan wants to talk to Ning Yan in person


    Let Ning banquet of men leave, at present is not such courage.


    "I''ll ask Qian Shi. No matter what, she is Mei Zi''s sister-inw before. Now Mei Zi is married, she has to help!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can it still be like this?


    Don''t they all say one is not happy and the other is lenient?


    Why Plum married, but also had to let his ex-wifee to help, if this is to live inter generations, afraid that will be scolded to death.


    "Qian has been busy recently. Maybe he has no time."


    Ning Yan PA opened Lu Hanzhang and said coldly.


    Wu Huaishan frowned and said, "well, Bao Shi, his aunt has to get married. Let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t stop it this time.


    For people like Wu Huaishan, Ning banquet is extremely disgusting.


    Marriage and birth, for the small family, in addition to a Dior, sow the seeds, the rest of the responsibility is not taken up.


    How can such a man be husband and father?


    "Are you threatening?"


    "No, no!" Wu Huaishan shakes his head.


    He just felt that as a nephew to go, if Qian could not rest assured that the boy, also follow, is a matter of long face.


    Wu Huaishan has been confused up to now.


    He


    Why did Qian be so powerful?


    A woman living alone with her children bought a good foundation and built a green brick house.


    Even if he wanted a big tile house, he had to struggle for many years.


    in the dead of night, Wu Huaishan doubted whether Qian had found a good man outside.


    "OK, when Wu Mei gets married, I''ll send Wu Baoshi to her."


    The candidates who were sent to the party have already got the bottom of their hearts. Who else is there besides Chen Fu.


    Wu Huaishan''s move is not good, no matter whether it is to rob children with Qian''s family, or what purpose he wants to achieve with his children.


    Let Chen disaster follow, rather banquet heart also at ease.


    Well, I don''t want to go back, and


    Wu Huaishan is not a good horse!


    Therefore, it is good for Qian not to contact Wu Huaishan, but not for elder sister.What else does Wu Huaishan want to say


    The lips trembled and left.


    Ning Yan looked back at Wu Huaishan: "if this man was half as good to Qian as he was to Wu Mei, Qian would not have been so resolute with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can there be so much if you don''t cherish it, you can''t me others for this kind of fate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s right. It makes sense.


    The two returned home.


    Ning Yan looked for a chance to talk to Qian.


    When he spoke, he considered everything for fear of causing difort in Qian''s mind.


    However, Ning Yan was a little shocked.


    the mood on Qian''s face did not change at all.


    Indifferent to say: "Oh, so ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet has a moment of muddle.


    "Madam, I''m busy, so I don''t have time to take care of it. These Tianbao are in a bad mood. When I see a man, I''ll take a few more eyes. I''m going to find Mr. Lu for me. Let him go there. Not all men are good men, and I can''t worry about this kind of thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you think so thoroughly?


    some women after divorce can''t resist the temptation of their ex husband.


    Once again into the grave of marriage, but Qian.


    Hearing Wu Huaishan''s name for a moment, there was no change in mood at all.


    It''s too cold.


    If such people live inter generations, they should mix up in the workce.

 Chapter 340

    Qian''s attitude is admirable.


    Even if it is Qian''s ability, she will be able to do it.


    Once the soul of a strong woman awakens, what is the use of a man.


    Qian''s views on this matter make Ning Yan admire and Feelplicated.


    Back home.


    Doudou is ying with soil with a shovel. Xiao Ping''an can just stop and stick it next to Doudou.


    Yan XiuXiu, who washes vegetables, looks at her two children from time to time.


    The life of harmony seems good if it goes on like this for a lifetime.


    It''s just


    In this era, we pay attention to the acquisition of civil and martial arts, goods and imperial family. If we can move forward, who is willing to stop.


    Ning Yan had some wild thoughts and went back to the room for a little rest.


    She is now a lot more exercise than a pregnant woman, so she should pay attention to rest.


    Do not live up to themselves, daily exercise, but also can not live up to the children in the stomach.


    There should be a moderate amount of exercise every day.


    After a few days off, Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw came again.


    Find Ning banquet here, sad: "Xiaoshuan is iron heart, want to marry that Guqin..."


    "What about that?" Ning Yan picks eyebrows and looks at Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw''s face, smiles and puts a preserved apricot in his mouth.


    Sour, very refreshing.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw shakes her head.


    "No, I definitely don''t want a prostitute to be my daughter-inw. If I really wee people to my home, I''m sorry for the Zhou family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan yawned.


    Depending on Zhou Xiaoshuan''s infatuation with guqin, Zhou''s aunt''s decision may notst long.


    However, looking at Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw''s face when talking.


    "Is there anything else?" he asked


    "Guqin is pregnant. Xiaoshuan has to say it''s his."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± shotgun marriage?


    No wonder the expression on Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw''s face is somewhat tangled.


    Guqin is really a good yer.


    I''m afraid that Zhou Xiaoshuan''s mother would object to her entering the door. She had a child early.


    As for Zhou Xiaoshuan.


    Man''s self-control is like that. What can we expect.


    It seems that


    In a few months, gouziwan will have a happy event


    of course, if Zhou Dahai and her daughter-inw don''t want people to know that she is a girl in a brothel, she has to arrange an identity for her.


    After all


    Few people in gouziwan have money to go to brothels.


    Even if you have money, you can''t sleep with people like Guqin.


    As for women, it is the right way to stay at home when they be rtives.


    As long as Guqin is smart, the Zhou family will not be criticized.


    Look at Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw.


    It''s OK toin to her now, and she won''t talk about it.


    If it gets to women who like to chew the root of their tongue, it''s really troublesome.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw said for a long time and left the yard.


    Yan XiuXiu looks at Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw. She has a double body. How can she continue to worry about these things.


    It''s really


    I don''t know how to speak.


    Throwing the bones in her hands into the curling bowl, Yan XiuXiu reached out and touched the curly dog''s head: "when that womanes back, you will be cruel to her. If you are sozy, you will eat vegetable dumplings in the future."


    He threatened and picked up the little Ping''an on the ground.


    After Ping An came to the vige, he became fat quickly.


    Fat and white, the facial features also unfolded.


    Lu Hanzhanges out of the room and sees Ping''an picked up by Yan XiuXiu.


    The appearance of a child is familiar.


    Lu Hanzhang thinks he thinks more.


    You can''t think so much about what happened to him.


    If xiaoping''an is really that child


    Lu Hanzhang takes back his mind.


    Get out of the yard.


    Some sour fruits on the mountain are delicious. He went to pick them while the women were resting.


    You can''t always let women go so far.


    Once he has a silly father''s hat on his head, Lu Hanzhang is really stupid.


    In my mind, it''s all about this little family now.


    The superfluous thing is that I don''t care about it at all.


    Maybe it''s because the mountain people go down the mountain and have a proper household registration, although the life under the mountain is very satisfying for them.


    However, asionally, a few people will go up the mountain together.


    On the way up the mountain, Lu Hanzhang met many people.Recall that at this timest year, the mountain was a ce of death for the vigers.


    Now, because there are more brave people, the mountain has be a ce to bury treasure.


    With a greeting from several familiar people, Lu Hanzhang started his own business again.


    After picking some fresh sour fruits, Lu Hanzhang went down the mountain.


    Although it''s not cost-effective to pick a few fruits at a time.


    But


    If you pick too much, you can''t eat it all day and keep it fresh. It''s better to pick less.


    If the woman still wants to eat tomorrow, he will continue to pick it.


    It''s just a matter of walking a few steps.


    Lu Hanzhang went down the mountain with a small bag of sour fruit.


    Two steps


    See Wu Huaishan going down the mountain together.


    After Wu Huaishan''s arm was healed, he began to hunt again. He could not do anything else. Although he had a lot of strength, he still had to suffer if he tried to resist the sacks.


    A careless overseer''s whip will fall.


    If it was not for theck of money, Wu Huaishan would not do it.


    Although hunting is also dangerous, it is rtively free. You can get familiar with it and stretch out your hand. Now the country is peaceful and the people are in peace.


    But when will it happen again.


    It''s not impossible.


    After five years at the border, Wu Huaishan is still quite strong in the atmosphere of war.


    You can''t specte about the court.


    But some big things can be heard everywhere.


    For example, how the imperial court deployed its troops.


    Wu Huaishan has something hidden in his mind. Seeing that he hasnded without saying hello, he goes down the path to xiagouwan.


    Wu Meichang is good, but also because his family is ugly.


    Although


    His brother and sister were expelled from Gouzi Bay, but they were still very popr in Xiagou Bay.


    Xiagouwan did not read, but there are still one or two shops in the county.


    One of the masters looked at the color of the plums and nned to take a concubine. He was afraid that he would treat the plums unfairly, so he made a promise to his concubine.


    Your concubine is only avable in the official''s house.


    Wu Huaishan was very satisfied with the marriage.


    Although Wu Mei is not satisfied, she is not young. If she continues to drag on, there will be no better. She might as well make do with it.


    Moreover, this master''s wife is also a vige ditch ditch out, not good, also won''t deceive people.


    So


    If you marry this master, use a little more means.


    Isn''t she a real wife?


    As for the position of wife, Wu Mei is a must.


    When Lu Hanzhang returned to the vige, he washed the fruit and put it on a te.


    When I look back, I feel that the eyes falling on him belong to Ning Yuyu.


    The child stares at him, and the struggle in his eyes disappears at the moment when he turns around.


    Knowing that Ning Youyu still had some pimples in his heart, Lu Hanzhang did not rush for the result, which he had expected for a long time.


    After all


    Anyone who meets this kind of thing will not ept it in a short time and a half.


    It''s good for a child to judge everything like an adult.


    And he has not told the woman that he is his biological father


    Lu Hanzhang is veryforted now.


    Of course, we can''t let this barrier exist. Lu Hanzhang thinks about these things in his mind and walks to the bedroom with a te of sour fruit.


    Ning Yan is already awake now.


    I''m still hungry.


    Just, I don''t want to move at all. I just feel tired when I move.


    Lying in bed, depressed.


    Pregnancy is a magic thing.


    Along with her character, some changes have taken ce.


    Just thinking, Lu Hanzhang came in from the outside.


    Seeing the te in Lu Hanzhang''s hand, Ning Yan''s eyes brightened.


    Hungry and don''t want to eat, this kind of critical thing would not fall on her, but


    Once pregnant, everything is possible.


    This is the state of the moment.


    At the moment of seeing the sour fruit, the mouth began to secrete acid water


    very greedy.


    Lu Hanzhang put the te in his hand on the small stool beside the bed. Ning Yan took one and chewed on it.


    The sweet and sour taste fills the mouth.


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    "Well!" After eating the small sour fruit, I had a better appetite and ordered some things for the dinner.


    Lu Hanzhang got up and went to the kitchen.


    Ning banquet


    Looking at the dark day outside, I haven''t done anything yet. It''s dark. I don''t like the feeling of sleeping for a day.One day


    I spent it in my sleep.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that Ning Yan''s eyes were nk, Lu Hanzhang asked.


    Ning banquet also did not hide, the idea of the heart said.


    Lu Hanzhang smiles.


    "It''s sad. A woman who has a body is very tired and hard work. Naturally, she needs to have more rest. Don''t think that she has done nothing. You can take good care of her body, that is, she is raising her children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s right. It makes sense.


    Ning Yan didn''t think that Lu Hanzhang, a native, had such an idea.


    Meet such a man What a bad luck!


    "I''ll eatter and go out for a walk."


    "Go, go!" Lu Hanzhang naturally followed the Ning banquet.


    For this kind of thing, Ning Yan is used to it now. If you want to follow it, it doesn''t matter.


    When they passed Laoning''s house.


    I saw Ning Wan''er in front of the gate in her red jacket.


    Ning Wan''er is still holding a child, standing under the tree.


    Seeing Ning Yan, he raised his eyes and then lowered his head.


    The past resentment is gone, even the idea is gone.


    She was abandoned by others, and her reputation was spread out. All the people in Ning family despised her.


    Otherwise Ning huan''er is about to get married, Ning family can''t make any scandal, she is bound to be driven out.

 Chapter 341

    After Ning Yan left, Ning Wan''er touched the head of the child in her arms.


    She had high hopes for the child.


    But


    White master book that person, saw her rather banquet nodded.


    This day!


    Ning Yan asked Chen Fu to send Wu Baoshi to the next vige, while the children on the mountain were given a three-day holiday.


    It''s not easy for the dark boys to go down the mountain once and rush to the yard.


    Ning Yu is studying, a look up, on a few ck face.


    These faces are the same ck.


    When you smile, you show your white teeth. If you take a closer look, you will find it frightening.


    Put down the book in his hand, Ning Youyu asked curiously, "how can you all be like this?"


    "In the sun!"


    The ck boys looked at each other.


    Hehe, he gave a smile.


    Slender arm is put on Ning Yu Yu''s shoulder to ask a way: "Dou Dou follows small safe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the extra arms on the shoulders.


    Rather than push away.


    Take these people to the small bamboo forest at the back of the yard


    the bamboo forest exudes a unique fragrance.


    The breath is refreshing.


    On the cane chair in the bamboo forest sits a man with juvenile characteristics.


    There is no match for style in every move.


    Liu Tian, the eldest, had a look at Rong Qing Chen. He was very worried about the corner of his eyes and the spring feeling in his eyes.


    Looking at Rong Qing Chen growing up, can you ask for mother-inw?


    Do you think that a woman is not as good as


    Liu Tian lowered his head and did not dare to continue to look at Rong Qing Chen.


    At the same time, a dog appeared in his mind, um In the future, it''s better to get in touch with curly hair. I''ve been with curly hair for a long time. When I see her, I think it''s the Avalokitesvara.


    Rong Qingchen noticed that Liu Tian looked at him strangely.


    Look up.


    There was a slight smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Tian''s face is red. Ma ye, she is so beautiful. She is more beautiful than a woman,


    she is more beautiful than a bigdy. Why is this man a man?


    If Rong Qingchen is a woman, Liu Tian just thinks about it, and the nosebleed is uncontroble.


    ¡­¡­


    This ugliness startled Pang Chun.


    Pang Chun squeezed his eyes: "the drillmaster said that we can''t eat deer whip at this age. You deserve it if you don''t believe in evil!"


    When they were on the mountain, every few days, instructor Chen Fu would take them out to hunt,


    they were often injured.


    It''s not a big deal as long as it doesn''t kill people.


    Moreover, although there are many beasts on the mountain, but


    More than a dozen of them can even kill the beast.


    So, the meat they eat in the mountains these days is made by themselves.


    It''s not spring. You don''t need to pay attention to animal reproduction.


    Hunting is to eat, dumb mother-inw has rarely gone down the mountain to buy meat, a few days ago, she hunted two Zhangzi and a deer.


    Instructor Chen is very interested in deer whip.


    And then


    The deer whip fell into LiuTian''s bowl and was stuttered by LiuTian.


    Mr. Chen''s eyes at that time, Pang Dun did not want to recall.


    Liu Tian often has nosebleed these days


    The deer whip is really a big tonic.


    As for what?


    The teenagers are not ignorant.


    After all, the living environment makes them not little white rabbits, but they have not experienced it personally, so it is not clear.


    Liu Tian quickly touched the nosebleed.


    Raise an eye to the expression that allows Qing Chen to be astonished.


    Liu Tian''s face turned red.


    After hiding behind Pang Chun, he felt relieved that he could not feel the sight of Rong Qing Chen.


    Seeing Pang Chun, Doudou, who is digging, throws down his shovel and runs to Pang Chun.


    Pang Chun bent over and picked up the beans.


    I''ve also weighed it up and down.


    "Light. Didn''t you have a good meal? "


    "Where is light?" Dong Bai muttered.


    These days, I exercise on the mountain every day. It''s home to run with heavy load. My strength is much stronger than before.


    Where is the child light.


    It''s just a lot of strength.


    Of course, Dong Bai didn''t exin these things foolishly. After all


    Pang Chun just said it casually and didn''t want to hear the correct answer. Did he mean to be more serious.


    Doudou is held by Pang Chun and pinches Pang Chun''s face. Although he is a lot of ck, he is still a person.


    Living people.


    Pang Chun holds her eyes full of stars.Xiao Ping''an also went to the crowd.


    It''s just


    He was too small to walk. He took a step and fell to the ground.


    I got up and went on walking and fell down again.


    Sniff and look at a group of older children here.


    "Hold, hug."


    Stuttering out a few words, the body a light, it was Rong Qingchen reported up.


    Xiao Ping''an is happy.


    A dozen people went to the county together.


    During this period of time in the mountains, there are rules on what to eat, what can not be eaten, and there are rigid requirements.


    Pang Chun and other people still miss the kebab in the barbecue shop very much,


    as for why they don''t eat it at home.


    Miss Yan XiuXiu is tired enough. Eating out is the same.


    Several people went to the barbecue shop in the county. There were still many people inside. The shop was hot and there were no people sitting. However, there were many people sitting in the shed built outside.


    More than a dozen ck teenagers were holding Rong Qingchen, a good-looking man.


    It''s still striking.


    Let Qing Chen be set off more beautiful.


    But


    All of us are not enchanted again.


    Robbing didn''t happen.


    However, simr to the temptation of money such things are not cut off.


    Qiao Chengxu is a member of the Qiao family. He has no skills and can''t get involved in the family affairs. Fortunately, he has a lot of money every month.


    If it wasn''t for gambling or whoring.


    It''s not enough.


    To tell you the truth, Qiao Chengxu has no idea about the recent events in his family.


    People in my family dislike Ning chaoye as a redundant son-inw. They look down on him and despise him. What he spent is not the money he earned.


    Now Ning chaoye is out of his residence.


    Separated from the firstdy, even the family business, whether it is soap business or duck neck business, this is closely rted to the Ning family.


    However, the little sister-inw was decisive. She did not ask for the family property, not even the house.


    I rented a yard outside.


    With little cousin Qiao.


    From time to time, I would go back to the house, and I would not go to the cashier''s office. I would not go to the steward. I would do nothing but take care of my aunt.


    The eldest aunt''s body has been five months.


    Taking Qiao''s business into his hands


    At first, I thought there would be some trouble, but my aunt was also capable. With her pregnancy, she managed her business in an orderly way.


    As a result


    You don''t have to be honest.


    Qiao Chengxu''s idea is very simple. The money given by the government every month is enough to spend. It''s not interesting to ask for anything.


    I don''t know how many people are envious ofing out to eat and drink all day.


    I didn''t think much about it.


    Just because Ningji''s barbecue tastes better.


    As soon as I looked up, I could see her eyes, face and posture. Qiao Chengxu is not married yet.


    It''s the age of young muai.


    After staring at Rong Qingchen for a long time, he suddenly found that he was wearing men''s clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Face a white, look to the neck, summer clothes or more cool.


    The prominent Adam''s apple symbolizes gender.

 Chapter 342

    At this moment, Qiao Chengxu felt that his love at first sight copsed.


    At his age, there are few unmarried people, but Compared with those who get married, he naturally likes to be carefree and carefree because of being nagged and managed by the women at home all day.


    Just for a moment, he felt that he had found the direction of his life


    but


    This is the wrong direction.


    In the heart''s affliction to what degree already can''t say.


    Staring at Rong Qingchen, I feel a little more ufortable


    However, if you don''t look at it, you will feel a loss if you don''t look at it.


    When he went to the shop, he was staring at him like this. Although he said that he had to be watched on the stage, the situation was not the same as now!


    On the stage, that''s what I love.


    To get off the stage is to interfere in one''s life.


    It''s weird to be happy.


    Liu Tian noticed Qiao Chengxu''s eyes, and the little boy pulled the sleeve of Rong Qingchen: "elder brother Rong, there is someone to see you."


    Liu Tian doesn''t understand Qiao Chengxu''s hot eyes.


    At the age of 11 or 12, he is still a half grown-up boy and has only a half understanding of feelings.


    But, let Qing Chen know much!


    Because of her burning appearance, she has not only been thrown hydrangeas and sachets, but also been entangled by men.


    Therefore, at first a pair of Qiao Chengxu''s eyes, Rong Qingchen''s eyes only disgust.


    Qiao Chengxu is not a child, the disgust in Rong Qing Chen''s eyes is naturally clear.


    This is a little unpleasant,


    in this Tongxian County, who doesn''t call him Mr. Qiao.


    Now I was despised by a man.


    The chopsticks in his hand patted on the table, and walked to Rong Qingchen with four steps: "did you just stare at ye? Do you like me? In this case, go back to Qiao''s house with my grandfather and keep your favorite and spicy food. "


    Finish saying greasy hand to let Qing Chen''s face wipe.


    Emma, this face is so smooth, it''s smoother than the woman leaning on the green building. The appearance, the lips, the nose


    Qiao Chengxu was in a daze and didn''t know hisst name.


    Rong Qingchen stepped back a step. He was disgusted by the touch of strangers.


    Qiao Chengxu walked forward a few steps, and felt in his heart that he was really defeated this time.


    The beauty saw his disgusting eyes, but


    He doesn''t care at all!


    It doesn''t matter if the beauty doesn''t like him, hates him, or hates him.


    It''s nted.


    You shouldn''t havee here.


    Qiao Chengxu has some regrets.


    "You even want to take my elder brother Rong away. You don''t give us face!" Liu Tian also thinks that it''s good to put Rong Qingchen in his own home and look at nature when he has a chance.


    But if someone wants to take


    Oh!


    Die!


    Chivalrous men vite the ban with martial arts.


    Liu Tian is not a great Xia, but he is very ufortable after learning kung fu and being stimted.


    He raised his hand and punched Qiao Chengxu.


    Qiao Chengxu is just a few years old, but he is not as strong as Liu Tian.


    After Liu Tian hit his heart, he had a feeling of dyspnea.


    after Liu Tian hit his fist, he opened his heart in an instant. He looked up at Qiao Chengxu and said, "go back with you, you are Laozi. You are so weak that you can use it!"


    With that, another punch.


    Qiao Chengxu is very satisfied with his figure, although he is a little weak.


    But it''s not wilting.


    It''s hard to face when a kid says that.


    "boy, you want to die!" Qiao Chengxu roared.


    People who were eating kebabs looked over.


    It seems interesting to eat a string and watch others fight. Several people stare at this side


    Being watched by many people, Qiao Chengxu''s vanity was instantly satisfied.


    A blow to Liu Tian.


    However


    It''s too slow.


    The angle is not right.


    The opportunity is not good, and Liu Tian beat him to the ground.


    Seeing that Liu Tian still had to beat the weak water dog, Rong Qingchen quickly stopped the man.


    Qiao Chengxu, surnamed Qiao and still wearing silk and satin, is not an ordinary family. In case it''s Qiao''s family who has a dandruff rtionship with his wife.


    That''s really one thing less than more.


    Several people ignored Qiao Chengxu.


    Qiao Chengxu leaves from the barbecue shop on his stomach.


    Staring at Rong Qing Chen one eye, with potential in the eyes.


    Let Qing Chen at this moment attention already fell on beans and peace body.The two little kids didn''t know if they were scared.


    If you''re scared, it''s not easy to deal with.


    After going back, if the eldestdy knows, she must be punished.


    Looking at Liu Tian, he said, "don''t be so impulsive in the future. If I don''t stop you, are you going to kill people? I don''t want to use the de on these people."


    It''s good to know Liu Tian.


    Let Qing Chen said a few words also did not continue, otherwise if it is counterproductive, that really want to regret.


    Liu Tian nodded.


    I also feel that I am impulsive today. The eldestdy said that learning kung fu is not for personal gain.


    ¡­¡­


    Well, what the bigdy said was tooplicated. He still followed his own understanding.


    If you don''t have the ability to be happy, it''s better not to learn.


    When Ning Yan didn''t know about it, Liu Tian had already grown crooked.


    however, it can be predicted that Liu Tian''s temperament will change as the rice raises hundreds of people.


    Ten people are sitting at a big table.


    Eat the kebab baked by a ya.


    It''s veryfortable to pour the delicious meat into your throat.


    This addictive spicy taste, because training is often injured, eating will hinder physical recovery, so there is no spicy on the mountain.


    Pang Chun and others ate a round stomach in one breath.


    After eating, I drank a cup of Ningji unique wild fruit juice.


    The heart is veryfortable.


    "It''s delicious. I want to eat it every day!" Liu Tian bit off the Yellow throat on the bamboo stick.


    "If you want to eat, you can''t eat it. This time we only have three days. After three days, we have to go up the mountain again!"


    "Yes


    After listening to Dong Bai''s words, Liu Tian is a little withered.


    Don''t want to go to the mountains!


    However, we can''t help but go. We have to stick to the road that we choose on our knees.


    Eating kebabs, there are more schrs in the side position.


    Some of these people are carrying Book baskets, and some of them are little like the people in gouziwan.


    Listen to these people talk, Pang Chun and other people understand.


    This is from other ces. Originally, I went to Beijing to study, but


    By chance, I heard that the barbecue desserts here are delicious, so I took a detour.


    Tongxian


    It''s a great ce.


    After dinner in the barbecue shop, Rong Qingchen paid the money and went out with a group of young people.


    As soon as I walked out of the street, a group of people came in front of me.


    Liu Tian and others, no matter how capable they are, are now scattered by the crowd.


    And so on the group ran past, can not see the shadow of Rong Qing Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Tian and Dong Bai have a look at each other!


    "Rong, Mr. Rong is gone!" Liu Tian''s voice is a little hoarse!


    Dong Bai counted the number of people on his side.


    Doudou and xiaoping''an are still there, only Rong Qingchen is gone.


    This is


    I''m afraid someone arranged it on purpose.


    I stayed in the mountains for more than three months, nearly four months. Every day I lived so hard that I thought I had learned some skills.


    But these skills were useless as soon as they went down the mountain and lost Mr. Rong.


    How can I exin to you when I go back?


    "What to do?" Liu Tian looks at Dong Bai with a twisted face.


    They are a group of people. Dong Bai is a wise man.


    Dong Bai also has no way in mind, thought to say: "go to the barbecue shop first, follow the rich and noble shopkeeper and ask what the person who was beaten by you came from."


    To be able to do this kind of abduction in broad daylight, except for those who were beaten by Liu Tian, they didn''t have such thoughts.


    Of course, it could be someone else.


    However, Dong Bai, who was still a young boy, did not think of these things.


    Several people went back to the shop just now, and the rich and noble asked questions about several people.


    I didn''t hide it.


    Most people in the county know Qiao Chengxu''s identity, so they can''t hide it.


    Knowing that these people were bigdies,


    I heard that Rong Qingchen had been dispersed by the crowd. After all, Fu Gui was an adult. I found several children selling melon seeds, chestnut and peanuts and asked them a few questions.


    Turning back to Dong Bai, he said, "Mr. Rong you are looking for has indeed been taken away by the Qiao family. However, relying on you, I''m afraid you can''t get Mr. Rong out. If you have any intention, go to tell the eldestdy that Qiao''s family leader is still rted to his eldest wife by marriage. If you dy time, Mr. Rong will humiliate him..."


    What are the consequences.


    It''s very clear.


    Of course


    Pang Chun and others also understand.


    They live in the forgotten corner of the world and have seen too much darkness,What *, grilling


    I haven''t seen the bright true love, but I have seen many of the most unbearable in human nature.


    After listening to le Fugui''s words, several people divided into two teams. One group went back to the vige and asked the elderdy to exin the situation.


    Part of it is going to Qiao''s house.


    Keep an eye on the Qiao family.


    Mr. Rong can''t be really hurt.


    Qiao Chengxu sat in his own yard and looked at the bound Rong Qing Chen.


    With a burning light in his eyes.


    He put out his hand and touched it on Rong Qingchen''s chest


    It''s really a man!


    I was disappointed.


    After being touched for two times, the book shed in Rong Qing Chen''s eyes. He came to Tongxian for many days and met this kind of thing when he came out for the first time.


    Is it possible that he has to stay in the vige in the future.


    Like a woman, two doors do not go out.


    It''s just that life is too absurd to think about.


    "I''m Qiao Chengxu. Haven''t you asked the young master''s name yet?" Qiao Chengxu has read books for several years, and some schrs also know some of themon rites.


    Meet a beauty, even a man has to show his most perfect side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He did not speak.


    I still have some difort in my stomach.


    Just now I had barbecue with Pang Chun and others, and I ate a little more.


    If you walk around outside, it doesn''t matter. The whole day will be digested.


    But


    Qiao Chengxu, who is called Qiao Chengxu, takes this attitude.


    Isn''t this guy disgusting on purpose?


    Rong Qingchen was tied, unable to move, and his stomach surged upward.


    But Qiao Chengxu didn''t see it.

 Chapter 343

    Close to Rong Qingchen, I dissect my heart: "when I first saw you, I just felt like heaven and man. I want to know if you can..."


    What Qiao Chengxu said is full of fun.


    A step forward.


    Something with a bad smell is rolling in!


    The air is not very good, but It was veryfortable in my stomach.


    Finally, I spit it out.


    Qiao Chengxu


    Qiao Chengxu had never been vomited when he was awake. His face turned ck when he smelled the indoor smell.


    Some beautiful thoughts, in this case also disappeared.


    The servant girl who served Qiao Chengxu came in and made some sanitation inside. She untied the rope for Rong Qingchen and brought a bucket of water to let Rong Qingchen wash.


    The house was also lit with incense.


    It''s impossible not to light incense. If there is no incense in the room, people will die.


    Rong Qingchen washed and changed a suit of clothes.


    It''s the boy''s clothes.


    It is still a little small on Rong Qingchen.


    The wrists and ankles were exposed.


    But


    Between Qiao Chengxu''s clothes and his little boy''s clothes, Rong Qingchen still chooses his clothes.


    After all, there is a shadow in Qiao Chengxu.


    Dressed and out of the yard, I saw some children lying on the top of the wall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The walls of Qiao''s house are still very high. How did these children climb up?


    Doubts shed through his mind.


    Liu Tian jumped down from the wall and looked at Rong Qingchen. He whispered, "I have a look. There is no dog hole outside. You can''t get on the wall. Just wait here. The bigdy wille here in a moment. The bigdy will take you away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let Qing Chen nod his head.


    Eyes sh helpless.


    He''s just going out once again, and he''ll have to worry about the bigdy again.


    Looking at Liu Tian three or two steps from the wall over the past, Rong Qing Chen''s eyes shed with consternation.


    He also wants to


    Sitting on the cane chair, thinking of Liu Tian''s quick action.


    In the capital, Liu Tian''s jumping ability is not so good.


    Is this the result of a few months away?


    If he had the same skill


    Please close your eyes.


    When Qiao Chengxu came back again, what he saw was that he was deeply in deep thought.


    "Well, as long as you stay, I will treat you well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not at all!


    Rong Qingchen did not speak, and was toozy to say it. Anyway, after waiting for a while, the eldestdy came.


    Qiao Chengxu sees Rong Qing Chen not to speak, in the heart is agitated fiercely.


    Want to use hard


    I''m afraid of being vomited again.


    He knows a little bit about masculinity.


    After staring at Rong Qing Chen''s bottom for a while, he began to say, "I once heard that men can be happy. If you look for a woman..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Qiao Chengxu, the more he said, the more he didn''t want to look like.


    This meeting.


    Ningyan is on the way to the county.


    Lu Hanzhang also follows behind Ning Yan, warning Pang Chun from time to time with cold eyes.


    We''ll do something next time, so don''t go down the mountain.


    Lu Hanzhang casually thought about it, which changed Pang Chun''s life.


    No, when you go down the mountain, you won''t get into trouble.


    But


    It''s boring.


    When he came to Qiao''s house, Pang Chun knocked on the door.


    It was Qiao who came out to meet him.


    Hear Ning banquete over, Qiao''s heart still has some doubt.


    For the Ning banquet suddenly came to the door, is a little can not guess for what.


    After more than five months, her stomach is not small. Every step she takes is very careful. The little girl beside her carefully supports her, and she dare not let Qiao make any mistakes.


    Ning Yan took a look at Qiao''s stomach, and then looked at his own stomach. It was very t.


    As for Qiao''s, she naturally took a look at her stomach.


    Ningyan pregnancy, she naturally knows.


    However, there are so many things happening in my family recently.


    So At the beginning, the housekeeper only sent a big gift out.


    Taking Ning Yan to the courtyard, she was about to ask why Ning Yan came here. Before she opened her mouth, Ning Yan said directly, "is there a Qiao Chengxu in your Qiao family?"


    ¡­¡­ Qiao Chengxu?


    Joe recalled and nodded.


    Ning banquet way: "go directly to that courtyard, Ie over also have no big event."


    "All rightI know that Ning Yan didn''te here on purpose.


    Joe is generous, too.


    Qiao Xu didn''t even notice.


    When I got to the yard, I saw a beauty in Qiao Chengxu''s yard.


    As for Rong Qingchen, Qiao had seen him.


    Rao is that she has been married for many years. When she saw Rong Qingchen, she was in a trance for a moment. Then she looked at the clothes of the boy on Rong Qingchen.


    If you''re angry, you don''t have to fight at all.


    These people are really losing face to the outside.


    With Ning family again how is by marriage, Qiao Shi dry face is red.


    Qiao Chengxu heard the movement outside and came out to see a group of people.


    Just want to salute to Qiao, was avoided by Qiao: "can''t dare to ept your gift, you are not young, it''s time to move out."


    Qiao''s light floating words make Qiao Chengxu a fool.


    Move out and live


    Where can he live.


    For Qiao''s follow-up, he waszy.


    Ning Yan supported Rong Qing Chen toe out of the courtyard.


    Take a look at the resolute look in Rong Qing Chen''s eyes, and instantly understand that when she doesn''t know, this person has made up her mind to do something.


    "What are you thinking?" Ning Yan asked curiously.


    Rong Qing just wanted to talk


    I felt a line of sight fall on my arm.


    The arm is supported by the bigdy, following the line of sight, the eyes on thend


    Let Qing Chen, hurry to avoid, do not need Ning banquet to support.


    "If you go back, you don''t need to support me. I''m not enameled ss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You don''t have to hold it?


    Ratherzy to hold it, he took back his hand and went to the reception hall.


    Let Pang Chun and others go back first with Rong Qing Chen.


    I''vee here. Naturally, I''ll talk to Qiao for a while.


    From the reaction to pregnancy, to men, from men to business, there is so much inmon between the two women.


    There are many topics to talk about.


    Let''s say, walk around the garden.


    The garden is nted with seasonal flowers and rows of tall trees. It is shady and cool even if the sun is hanging overhead.


    Finally, the topic turns to Ning chaoye.


    As for Ning chaoye, the expression on his face is somewhatplicated.


    It must beplicated. There is no way to say that when Ning chaoye entered the Qiao family, the Qiao family only had grain, rice, oil and salt left to deal with the cloth shop.


    For those industries, what we have done is not so outstanding.


    If you don''t deal with it a little bit, you''ll close down.


    After Ning chaoye became a burden, he took over the cloth shop from his father and changed it into a ready-made clothes shop. Business gradually improved.


    Then slowly the other business into the hands.


    The Qiao family can be the richest man in Tongxian county.


    But


    It''s hard to predict. The Qiao family has never regarded Ning chaoye as his own. They also want to take over the power of controlling the family.


    If the family is big and the business is big, it is not easy to manage.


    Qiao thought of these corners of his mouth andughed: "you can have a rest. Although there are many things in your hands, there are many people who can use them."


    "Yes Ning Yan nodded


    she handed over all that she could.


    It''s easy. It''s not easy to be satisfied, but So what.


    What''s more, if the development is reasonable and can promote the things mastered, can she still allow it?


    People are not afraid of thinking all over the world, nor are they afraid of being unsatisfied. What they are afraid of is that they like to scare huohuohuo even though they have no ability.


    "What about the third uncle, what are you going to do recently?"


    "Not sure yet." Qiao rubbed his forehead. Ning chaoye nned to do soap business, but for her sake, she gave the sound of soap to the Qiao family.


    Anyway, it will fall to Qiao Qiao in the end.


    "I''m not sure. I''ve been in business for so long. I''m really tired. I can have a rest."


    "Yes, very tired."


    Even if you have such a shopkeeper in your hand, you can use it. However, there is too much family property and you need to worry about it.


    It''s hard to control for Joe.


    Especially now pregnant, it is easy to feel tired.


    Ning Yan didn''t stay here for a long time. After talking for a while, he was urged to leave by Lu Hanzhang.


    The two returned to the vige.


    Push open the door, see a row of ck boy kneel on the ground, the back is still tied cane, see Ning banquetugh.


    Do children learn well?


    I''m sorry. I''m ying so well.


    Ning Yan smiles. This situation was unexpected to her.He raised his hand and said, "what is this? Get up, who is not wrong on the way to grow up?"


    After Ning Yan finished, Liu Tian''s face became more red.


    He was the only one who made mistakes.


    No one else is that impulsive.


    If he wasn''t so


    Liu Tian lowers his head.


    Rather banquet patted Liu Tian''s shoulder, toward Rong Qing Chen hook hand, take to the study: "do you have any n?"


    "Well!" Let Qing Chen nod his head.


    He has already nned to learn boxing with the teenagers.


    If you only sing opera, you can''t do it. Even if you can sing the trick well, the purple ginseng is safe.


    if you can''t protect it, you can''t foresee things. Go to the bigdy.


    Let Qing Chen is just such a thought, the heart is cool.


    "Lady, I want to go to the mountains, too."


    "You..." Ning banquet had a look at Rong Qingchen''s beautiful face in the prosperous age. If it was suntanned, what should we do.


    It doesn''t look good when it''s dark.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Let Qing Chen nod his head.


    Looking at Rong Qingchen''s firmness, Lu Hanzhang alsoughed.


    "Well, you can have a good rest these two days and train with them."


    For those who are self-motivated, Ningyan will not refuse.


    Although


    Lift an eye to see a few more let Qing Chen, so beautiful color, if suntan, that much pity!


    "Well!" Although the days ahead are more difficult, but


    No fear.


    Rong Qingchen walked out of the study and looked at a row of ck boys outside.


    A soft smile.


    "It''s OK. Go and have a rest."

 Chapter 344

    The ck boys nodded when they saw that Rong Qing Chen was really nothing.


    The coax broke up.


    Rong Qingchen finds Doudou and says a few words to Doudou. Doudou is young. Even though some ordinary people have never experienced something in his mind, he is still a little unustomed to the suddenly wordy Rong Qingchen.


    Ning Yan''s body will only get heavier and heavier.


    Yan XiuXiu is the only one at home. She has to take care of Doudou and xiaoping''an in the future. I''m afraid there will be ces that I can''t take care of.


    Ning Yan thought about whether to buy a servant.


    For buying people and selling people, Ning banquet has been very used to.


    Although Yan XiuXiu still has feelings for the original family, it is not hard to carry, and does not let those people in the family find their way.


    So


    Ning Yan was very satisfied with the people from huabozi''s side


    after discussing with Lu Hanzhang, they went to huabozi''s side.


    This time


    Ning banquet did not think only one or two servants.


    Family business is getting bigger and bigger, and the best thing to do in the future is to follow the rules.


    Ning banquet wants a housekeeper, a woman and two small servants.


    Where''s thedy


    I''m sure you won''t be as good as Mrs. Jia. However, I don''t think Mrs. Hua will make up for the number.


    Ning Yan also ns to build a house on the hill.


    The yard at the foot of the mountain is not small, but It''s not big either.


    There are more and more people in the family, and they are not enough.


    Build a homestead on the mountain, and then set up an academy.


    What about the Academy


    I''ll open it in a few years.


    The academy that Ning Yan wants is the same as the Comprehensive University ofter generations, with various majors.


    For example, the techniques of mechanism, medicine, carpentry, y tile, and even opera can form a single department in it.


    It is not a mistake to select officials by imperial examination.


    But


    It''s not right to study hard.


    It is better for people to develop in an all-round way.


    When the time is ripe, the academy can open the door to attract students. If the time is not ripe, then it should be built and closed.


    If you have your own brain, you won''t be poor.


    She brought a group of children to her family, and none of them could be used as adults.


    It still has to go through the ordeal.


    For example, today.


    There are many ways to deal with Qiao Chengxu. Young people can''t bear to be angry and almost hurt Rong Qingchen.


    If the rtionship between her and the Qiao family is not so good, and if Qiao Chengxu is more cruel, it is difficult to guarantee that Rong Qingchen is still aplete person.


    The flowerdy heard the knock at the door.


    Come out of it.


    Flower woman son is still the same as when she first saw her.


    He had red flowers on his head, a ck mole at the corner of his mouth, red powder on his face, and red rouge on his face.


    It''s so weird.


    Seeing the Ning banquet standing outside, the flowerdy giggled and said, "yo. It''sdy Ning. Your business is getting bigger and bigger these days. "


    "Not as good as you." With a casual polite remark, Ning banquet began to select people from the crowd.


    A little girl is not as steady as an adult. She can see through it at a nce.


    Ning banquet in the crowd pointed to two people, two little girls in the flower woman''s eye color stood out.


    Ning Yan asked about the name.


    One is called duoya, the other is Linghua. The name is very small.


    Since the choice of people, rather banquet also did not drag, take a look at the flower Ya said: "after you call the bud, sprouting bud, all things grow, should have vitality."


    As for the water chestnut.


    "Your name is also slightly changed. It''s called Linghua. It''s more atmospheric."


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    Ning banquet nodded and was guided by the flowerdy.


    In the inner courtyard stood several elderly women, many of whom were family members.


    There''s no way to do it. If you make a mistake, you don''t have to drag your family.


    As for officials who have been demoted, or who havemitted crimes that have led to changes in the family, it is not without the fact that arge number of women and servants are in charge of the affairs.


    But


    Or that sentence, whether it''s a woman or a steward, is a family. Also can be a person, naturally, you have to bring your family.


    Ning banquet want to have the experience to save worry with the woman with the steward, have to have a good time.


    These people, who stay in the courtyard for a long time, are bound to have bad habits.


    There must be rules, but How to make a profit is also very powerful.


    What should be beaten must be beaten.


    Ning Yan took a look and asked, "which family are these people originally from? Why are they sold? What positions did they have before?"Rather banquet asks carefully, flower woman son answers also carefully.


    Flower woman son finish saying, have a look at lonely, stand alone in a piece of person.


    "Well, I don''t know what it is. It''s not allowed to ask." Huapozi originally nned to make up a story.


    But Ning Yan bought a lot of people here.


    Look, it can continue to develop.


    Naturally, they will not do deception.


    To tell you the truth, as a grandmother, you have to have the eyesight, strength and means. Otherwise, some bad things will be left in your hands.


    At the end of the day, she''s just a human being, not a charity.


    Ning Yan came to the man.


    This man


    The eyes are light, the face is white, the beard on the chin is a little strange


    Ning An looks at Lu Hanzhang and finally knows why the man''s beard is strange.


    This


    This is a fake beard.


    Lu Hanzhang pastes his beard for his own reasons.


    But what about this man.


    There are also someryngeal knots, but they are not prominent. Some of them are like It''s like ack of androgen.


    He didn''t speak, he lowered his head, he was gloomy.


    Such people


    Some of them are like eunuchs in legend.


    Ning Yan thought of these and went to Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang took a look at the man and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    There''s still time.


    Can such people be brought home?


    Do you want to do something because you don''t have much to do with your family? Lu Hanzhang took the initiative to say, "I''m from Xiatou vige. I have a hill at home, dozens of acres of good farnd, and there are many children in the yard. This time, I''m mainly looking for a man who can restrain those little women and a steward who can take over from the outside world."


    Ning Yan finished, aware of some disdainful eyes.


    Look up, with those in charge of the eye, disdain disdain of the eyes is not hidden, she needs to be in charge of affairs, is the servant, is not the ancestor.


    There''s no time for them to adjust.


    These people are excluded.


    Have been sold servants, but also dare to look down on others, the mentality is not correct, what can be used.


    The flowerdy also has the vision.


    Drive those who would rather not like the feast to the house.


    The rest of the people also included that they were probably eunuchs.


    Ning Yan continued: "this time I want to be in charge, it''s best to read characters. Those who can read characters can go forward."


    Rather banquet words fall, still some people''s eyes shed with consternation.


    As a rich man in the countryside, he has to read his words to find a steward.


    This


    Although there are some circles in my heart, those who know the characters still stand up.


    Those who don''t know the words are screened out.


    This time, among the remaining people in the yard, there was another one who was simr to a eunuch.


    Ningyan continues to test and select.


    At the end of the day, there were only three people left.


    ¡­¡­ Take a look at the person with very shallowrynx, rather banquet continues to ask: "said why can be sold by former owner son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those who revile their predecessors dare not take them.


    I dare not tter the former owner!


    Finally


    Ning Yan has a look at suspected eunuchs.


    There is no choice. It seems that this is the only one qualified in terms of character.


    Ning Yan looks back at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang smiles.


    What can he do if his own woman wants to use such a person to see the risk?


    Naturally, I nodded.


    After the big deal, just take care.


    Anyway, Zhou Yi has raised a lot of fat recently.


    It''s time to exercise.


    Flower woman is also willing to sell such a gloomy person.


    Everyone was very happy, as for the wife, Ning banquet chose a rigid rule.


    Although such a person will not be asprehensive as Mrs. Jia, at least, it will not cause anything. It is safe.


    After signing the contract, the red chapter was put on, and Ning Yan''s purpose was to take a few people home.


    There was only one woman. She had a son. However, her son made a mistake and was beaten by her old boss.


    It didn''t kill me. Itsted a few days.


    She and her grandson sold them to huabozi.


    On the way, the little grandson was ill, so he went without money.


    So when the mother-inw arrived, she was alone.


    This time, she was bought back by Ning banquet, and there was no joy on her face.


    I have been a servant for a lifetime, but the result is not so good.


    If she had not dared to die and had no face to see the old man who had gone early, she would have been hanged on the crooked neck tree.Take people back, and let Yan XiuXiu arrange the dinner for them.


    when theye to visit on the first day, they naturally don''t have to do anything.


    Just have a good rest.


    As for the clothes needed, Yan XiuXiu will also be ready.


    Now gouziwan is not the same as before. In the past, women in every family could make clothes, but


    It takes time to make clothes and soles.


    If you have that time, you might as well make some sausages and ham and sell them for money.


    Because of this, there is an extra clothing shop in the vige.


    They are not even precious materials, and linen garments are not expensive.


    People in the vige like it very much. In the final analysis, it saves a lot of trouble.


    Buy several sets of clothes, send them to the new people''s ce, and then burn water to let these people take a bath and wash their hair.


    on a hot day, many people are locked up together.


    There''s a bad smell, that''s for sure.


    What''s more, the fleas on the head are annoying.


    You have to use powder and grate to clean it.

 Chapter 345

    Yan XiuXiu is very careful in observation. The olddy has a body recently, so she can''t have a bad rest.


    you should know that these fleas on her head will jump around,


    if you don''t clean it properly, you will have to cry.


    The two new servant girls are very handy by Yan XiuXiu.


    The woman is also Lengleng Leng, just came over, have no courage to do things.


    When Yan XiuXiu scraped around his head with a grate, he could hardly control his hand until


    Xiaoping, who was sleeping in the room, ran out crying.


    My eyes are still watery.


    The crotch was wet, and he stretched out his hand and pulled Yan XiuXiu''s sleeve.


    Yan XiuXiu chuckled.


    "Wet the bed again. How stupid. Your brother Doudou hasn''t peed once."


    Yan XiuXiu said that Xiao Ping''an wanted to cry more.


    Touching his neck, a wooden pendant was in a trance.


    The housekeeper of the suspected eunuch suddenly widened his eyes. Of course


    The expression of surprise also shed by.


    Nobody noticed.


    The sombre face also converged a lot.


    Keep your head down.


    Yan XiuXiu ran back to the house, took out the wet mattress and put it on the cane to dry. After doing it well, she changed a suit for Xiao Ping''an.


    Pointed to the small bench and said: "sit here, sister has something to do."


    "Well"


    Xiao Ping''an is very clever and doesn''t fully understand Yan XiuXiu''s words.


    But


    Or sit quietly on the bench.


    With round eyes.


    Oh, there are many strangers in the yard. My aunt really likes to pick up people from the outside!


    Yan XiuXiu continued tob the steward''s hair.


    The steward asked about the situation in the yard without a trace.


    Yan XiuXiu''s mouth is very tight, nothing said.


    The suspect eunuch shut his mouth.


    There''s a long way to go. There''s no need to worry.


    Ning banquet came back to have a rest. It''s not clear what kind of person there is in the yard.


    In the end, it''s all coincidence. It''s probably the case that a book is made by coincidence.


    Two days passed.


    Rong Qingchen went up the mountain with a row of ck boys in the yard.


    Ning banquet also began to formally arrange a few new people.


    Linghua and flower bud one person with a child, Linghua with beans, bud with small peace.


    The new woman is in charge of the kitchen.


    Yan XiuXiu was promoted, and these people were looking after him.


    Suspected eunuchs


    Under Lu Hanzhang''s observation, Ning Yan''s heart also has a bottom, is really a eunuch.


    He was just a eunuch in the inner court of the pce, not in charge of the emperor''s affairs.


    It is difficult for Lu Hanzhang to find out why he left the pce so miserably.


    After all, it has something to do with the emperor''s family affairs.


    Knowing that it wasing out of the pce, Ning Yan rxed a little, at least not the enemy.


    After asking for his name, he was also surnamed Jia.


    It''s the same surname as Mrs. Jia.


    Living alone in a room, Ning banquet orders to go down to do also very beautiful.


    Although notpletely relieved, but also rxed a lot.


    The yard is quiet again.


    The weather began to cool down.


    The wine table buried under the table has not moved.


    And


    A lot of wine was made while wild grapes were ripe.


    It''s all buried on the hill over there in the peach forest.


    The fallen leaves drifted away.


    Ayer of clothing was added.


    Ning banquet belly slightly raised.


    The atmosphere at home is also very integrated.


    Jia Guanshi has already taken over the business outside. The soap factory is growing bigger and bigger, and has opened a branch factory in the vige outside.


    People who go to the soap factory are rmended by the old factory.


    As for the managers in the factory, they are the ones who have the ability in the old factory, and they are divided into two parts.


    With an extra steward at home, Ning banquet is really much easier.


    There used to be a lot of trouble, but now


    Every month is counting money.


    The Zhong family sent the ount book once every three months, but Wu youniang didn''t get the money from the capital, but


    It''s said that Qinghua garden is self-sufficient now.


    It is a kind of progress


    Ningji in the capital has poisoned several more.


    Wu youniang seems to have the idea of driving Ning Ji outside.


    It''s just


    We haven''t found anyone who can use it.Ning Yan stood in the yard wrapped in clothes.


    Xiao Ping''an seems to be a little bit taller now, and she has a lot of flesh on her face.


    The eyes are big, too.


    In the courtyard, the steward Jia was sweeping the floor with a broom. When he looked at Xiao Ping''an, his eyes were not so soft.


    It''s just like looking at my younger generation.


    "Bigdy, Xiao Ping is very handsome." Jia Guanshi said.


    It''s better to nod.


    Yes, it is.


    The lips are curly, and the people are raised chubby, white and tender. Naturally, they are handsome.


    As for more words, Ning Yan did not say.


    Especially from the capital.


    Now that she has picked it up, it is her child. What is the matter always mentioned before.


    Ning Yan didn''t want to talk about it. Yan XiuXiu had a tight mouth. After two months of staying here, manager Jia didn''t know whether Xiaoping an was the person he was looking for.


    If so, that would be the best.


    The environment and atmosphere are good.


    When Xiaoping grows up, send it back.


    However, if Xiao Ping''an is not the person he is looking for, what should he do.


    Is it hard to be a steward here for a lifetime?


    Looking at Jia Guanshi''s wandering mind.


    Ning Yan shakes her head.


    After the first three months, Lu Hanzhang did not stick to her as hard as before.


    It was a little easier.


    But


    Some habits, once formed, are difficult to correct.


    Ning banquet is also the same, the side of a person always feel ufortable.


    Three or two steps to the study, see inside teach Ning Yu Yu read Lu Hanzhang.


    Ning Yan walked in.


    Put a te of fruit on the table: "don''t always read books, eat some fruit."


    "Well!" Lu Hanzhang closed the book in his hand, went to the tea table, pinched a fruit and put it in his mouth.


    It''s sour. It tastes good.


    Seeing that Lu Hanzhang had eaten the fruit, he would rather despise it.


    However, that is to despise in the heart, will not do that kind of damage the two people''s feelings.


    No matter how bad my father is, he is also his father.


    You can''t change your stepfather just because you don''t like your father!


    Ning Youyu''s idea is very mature.


    Ning banquet is well concealed. So far, we don''t know that Lu Hanzhang is Ning Youyu''s father.


    If you know


    In the yard. Xiaoping''an and Doudou dig the soil.


    Doudou is now starting to read, but it won''t be very strict. He can read a few words every day or read a few poems with Lu Hanzhang.


    Don''t follow Ning Yuyu in general, when studying, you have to sit in the study for half an hour.


    Doudou spent more time ying with Xiao Ping''an.


    In addition, every time Rong Qingchenes back, he will pull him to study opera


    at such an age, his memory should not be so good.


    However, Doudou really stuck to it.


    Jia Guanshi put down his broom and took a look at the pit on the ground.


    Let''s have a look at Xiaoping.


    The eyes are a little hard.


    If xiaoping''an is really a master, then


    It''s hard to say that you are ying with digging holes!


    "Yes, don''t y with the earth today. My grandfather will take you to pick the fruit."


    When steward Jia spoke, he lowered his voice.


    If you don''t lower the voice, it''s easy to make people recognize abnormal ces, which he doesn''t want to have.


    Doudou put down his shovel.


    "Are we going up the mountain?" Doudou has been admiring the training ce of those people for a long time.


    Now I heard the voice of steward Jia.


    The eyes suddenly lit up.


    Jia guanshi''er doesn''t know what Doudou is curious about, but he still nods.


    He didn''t think there was any ce on the mountain that he couldn''t go to.


    Doudou nods.


    With a little luck, I''m not sure that I can find the ce where Mr. Rong lives now.


    He didn''t know exactly where it was, but it must be in the mountains.


    In this way, Jia Guanshi walked up the mountain with beans on his back and Ping''an in his arms.


    Ning Yan came out of the study.


    Just saw Jia Guanshi take people away.


    But it didn''t matter.


    These days, Jia guanshi''er is not very interested in Yan XiuXiu and other people in the yard.


    Except for Doudou, Xiaoping.


    Older people like children, and they think they understand it very well.


    Sitting under the locust tree, looking at a lot of fat curly hair.


    A few punches on the curly forehead.Curly hair suddenly jumps up


    and shouts at the gate. Ning Yan looks at the door.


    See Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw.


    Just want to talk, see curly hair more and more ferocious.


    These days, every time Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inwes over, curly hair is such a virtue. Ning Yan almost thinks that these two previous lives will not deal with it.


    He put his hand on curly hair''s head and gave a warning: "be honest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Curly hair breathed for a moment.


    I also took a look at the kitchen.


    And then Iyzily on the ground


    this


    Just now the ferocity is the same as deliberate performance.


    Ning Yan took a look at the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Take Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw to the main room.


    Put on some fruit: "eat some, this is new picked, still fresh."


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw looked at the wild fruits on the table and shook her head.


    She doesn''t like it.


    It''s just some fruit. It''s cheap. It''s all in the mountains.


    You have to eat meat.


    Only meat is a good thing.


    murmured in her heart, Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw said, "we Xiaoshuan will get married in a few days, and then you have to help


    "Marriage?" I''d like to repeat.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw nodded


    with some resistance on her face.


    "Isn''t it marriage? If you don''t go through the door quickly, you will not be innocent when the child is born. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not an innocent person.


    Ning Yan nods to Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw.


    If there is no feud or resentment among the vigers, it is natural for them to pass away.


    Seeing Ning banquet nodding, Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw left the yard.


    There are still someplex expressions on my face.


    It seems that he is still not satisfied with Guqin.


    In fact


    ording to the facts, Ning Youyu also brought a woman from a brothel in the future, saying that she would be his wife

 Chapter 346

    Think about it carefully, Ning Yan thinks she should also copse.


    A son for so many years.


    It''s not for him to marry a For the woman in the brothel, the sense of Ning banquet is veryplicated.


    It''s not contemptuous, but the butt decides the head.


    Prejudice is more or less there.


    After all, if brothel women are not despised, should women of good families be despised?


    It''s good luck for Guqin to have such an opportunity.


    It is also a guarantee of character.


    Not assimted by the mess in the brothel.


    Married home to know that it is not a matter of what the sky fell down, guqin will still be good.


    Actually It''s good to be married.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan''s disposition, if he does not get married soon, is not it just a matter of concern.


    Just like a good piece of pork, it''s strange that no one cares about it on the street.


    In particr, the days of gouziwan are getting better and better, and those like Yangme have found a daughter-inw.


    The outsiders are staring at those who have no family in the vige.


    It''s just


    Think about it, Ning banquet is a trouble.


    Life is better, and there are more things.


    It is basically impossible to be satisfied as long as you have money as before.


    at this time, new culture needs to be injected into the vige.


    People in the vige have to learn to read.


    Day by day, it''s as salty as azy man.


    After Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw left, Ning Yan also walked out of the yard.


    Autumn is a harvest season.


    The cotton in the field has been spitting out white cotton wadding, one after another from the cotton peach split, the vige woman door reached out the cotton in the burst cotton peach.


    It''s great to y cotton as a quilt, or to weave cotton cloth with cotton thread.


    Cotton is a rare thing for people in the vige who can only wear linen clothes.


    Not only rare, but also precious.


    Seeing Ning Yan passing by, he immediately began to talk with a smile.


    The rich people will gradually be confident. The people in gouziwan are just like this now.


    After a year, I didn''t have a rest. I worked hard for the living money every day.


    Now


    The face is full of confidence.


    Or, that''s the confidence that money brings.


    "It''s been a few months, but you have to be more careful."


    "You don''t have to be careful."


    Ning Yan said, reaching out from the cotton branches pull down a cotton peach, take out the cotton wadding inside, look inside white as snow, and soft cotton peach heart happy.


    Finally, I can exin to Yang Taifu.


    Next year, the whole county will start nting cotton.


    As long as Tongxian bes a rich county.


    Businessmen will flow in, business opportunities will develop, and people from other ces will start to try to grow cotton.


    In this way, in three or five years, cotton is not a rare thing.


    Ning Yan was relieved.


    Look at the cotton that grows better thanst year.


    The eyes were bent.


    God also cooperated very well. She had seen Mr. Xue''s cotton in the flowerpot.


    The cotton peach is just a little bit small.


    The wadding inside is yellow.


    Small pieces, hard!


    It''s not a good cotton.


    Now it is better than those improved byter generations.


    Sure enough, gouziwan is a good vige.


    The ancestral hall can smoke, but does it represent thend environment to force cotton gene rbination?


    Of course, this is also Ning Yan''s own random thinking.


    If this is true, the great Xuan Dynasty willst for at least a few hundred years.


    Looking at the people in the vige, he said, "I''ll get a cotton plucking tool some other day. If you want to make cotton more useful, go to the workshop."


    "Where is vige head Ning going to open the workshop?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where to drive.


    Ning Yan thought about it carefully and said, "just drive to the vige beside the stone mill. There is the yard of the son who grew up in the vige. Then I will rent a supporting room. I think it is OK toe."


    Ning Yan said so.


    The faces of the women who worked in the fields were radiant with joy.


    Can we not be happy?


    Every time vige head Ning says something, just do it.


    It''s about making money.


    It''s not bad this time.


    For the Ning banquet, the vige women are more and more grateful.


    In the past years, who hasn''t been beaten by a man in his family, although every family will be like this.Even if there is a difference, it is only the difference between the weight of the fight.


    Now All the men in the family dare not do it.


    What''s more, they can eat and not go hungry, and the family can save money.


    It''s something you can''t even think about when you''re young.


    now


    It has be a reality.


    Those viins in the vige don''t dare to sneak around in the middle of the night.


    What schrs say is the present situation of the vige.


    For this, the vigers are very grateful for the Ning banquet.


    It''s nice to see peopleing back from home.


    Ning banquet also saw Liang and Ning huan''er''s brother Ning Qianyi. Ning Qianyi was also pretty, with white face, clean skin, red lips and white teeth.


    As for the Liang family,pared with the big and small Li family, they are celestial beings.


    Liang''s holding a boy, three or four years old, still holding a small one in his arms.


    More than one year old, less than two years old.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Qianyi''s child is still being held.


    Ning Yan suddenly thought thatst month, Xiao Li seemed to have been born.


    Just finished the month.


    Tut


    It seems that the old trees always bloom in Laoning''s house.


    No matter big Li Shi or little Li Shi, they always give birth together with their children.


    Ning Yan just took a look and left here.


    Ning Qianyi came back, probably because of Ning huan''er''s marriage.


    Now that Xiao Li''s month is over, master Feng is waiting for another anxious time. Naturally, he has to find a good day.


    In this way, he was on the same day as Zhou Xiaoshuan.


    It seems that there are many people getting married in gouziwan this year.


    Wu Mei, who left the vige, married an old rich man in the county.


    There is Shen Ning''er, a concubine for the master of the county.


    Now


    Ning huan''er and Zhou Xiaoshuan also began to prepare.


    As for Yangme son and married a daughter-inw, rather banquet is not want to mention, mention also have no meaning.


    It''s a good thing that a happy event happens in the vige.


    If it happens several times more, the poption in the vige will increase.


    Now the poption of the whole Xuan Dynasty is less than 1% of that ofter generations.


    At present, more poption and more development will not cause too much pressure.


    Ning Yan came home.


    See beans small face tangled up, squatting in the yard also do not shovel soil.


    Steward Jia continues to sweep the floor and Xiao Ping''an ys with mud. Mingming went out with steward Jia before and after


    Are they back so soon?


    Ning Yan just a little thought, did not pursue on this issue.


    Go back to your room and have a rest.


    Outside resounded the voice of Jia guanshi''er talking to Yan XiuXiu.


    It seems to be talking about the capital.


    Ning Yan instinctively feel some wrong, but it!


    The brain is heavy, struggle some time, have no effect, sleep in the past.


    Wake up the next day.


    I always feel that I have forgotten something, but I can''t remember it.


    It''s hard to remember things in a daze.


    Even if she has been specially stimted and has a special shortcut to recall things, she can''t help her body now.


    By the time I was five months old, my stomach was full and heavy.


    You can see your belly bulging when you put on your clothes.


    If her body shape changes, she would rather not pay much attention to it. In any case, even if she gets fat and gives birth to a baby, she will lose weight after a little exercise.


    For these, Ning banquet is still very confident.


    It may be difficult for some people inter generations to lose weight, but for her, it can''t be simpler.


    Keep your mouth shut. Just open your legs.


    Jia guanshi''er is not at home today. Duo Ya squats in the shade of the tree and washes Doudou and xiaoping''an''s clothes with a small washboard.


    Linghua is not idle.


    The peanut is peeled in the hand, the shell is thrown in the dustpan, the beans are put in the bowl, and the peanut milk is used at night.


    The olddy sat on the horse and looked at the children ying with soil with a smile.


    I don''t know why. All the children at home like to y with the soil, except Ning Youyu.


    In the memory of the original Lord, Ning Youyu seems not to have been naive.


    When I was more than one year old, I began to pull grass from the ground.


    Teeth are notplete, also do not know how to chew the wild vegetables on the ground, just think about these, Ning Yan heart is a little ufortable.


    In the heart will even be angry, why through sote feeling.


    Can only be strong in the heart of those memories down.


    Put on a suit of clothes, Ning banquet with Linghua out of the house.


    Linghua is a good speaker. I''m going out today to help the Zhou family. It''s better to have a nice talk.It''s not easy for Zhou Xiaoshuan to marry her daughter-inw.


    Ning Yan has her own body. If you don''t want to do something, you can start Linghua. As for others, the people of Zhou family will not embarrass her.


    It''s not a day or two to marry a daughter-inw.


    It has to be prepared days ago.


    Pig''s head meat, all kinds of dishes, firecrackers and safflower have to be ordered, the yard and house have to be arranged, and the Ning banquet in the past is rtivelyte.


    The yard is clean.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan is smiling and seems to be standing in the yard with a fake tiger.


    Ning Yan looks at it twice and doesn''t want to see it.


    Laughing so ugly.


    Ning banquet goes in, Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw shoulde out immediately.


    With two polite words, he walked around the yard with Ning banquet.


    Duck feather and duck excrement are clean, and there is no smell in the yard.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw is in a good mood. Although the daughter-inw''s selection is not satisfactory, she has been thinking about Zhou Xiaoshuan''s marriage for a long time.


    Now


    In the end, it''s done.


    Pointing to the ducks in the yard, he said, dy, do you think the clothes made of duck feathers can really sell for money?"


    Since Xu left gouziwan with Ning Qian''s resignation, the duck feather at home has been divided up by Qian and others who know how to make clothes.


    But It''s about a month or two.


    After that, no one wanted duck feathers.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw is not too tired, washed the duck feathers in the yard and piled them up.


    More than half a year can save a lot of duck feather.

 Chapter 347

    He also set up a shop in the county.


    In winter, they sell duck feather clothes.


    Now


    Get some clothes and sell them as long as you don''t lose money.


    Seeing that autumn ising, Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw still has some bottomless heart.


    "Try it and you''ll see that there is no cost around. What are you afraid of?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw nodded and felt a little smoother.


    The shop has been open for a long time. At the beginning of the year, several pieces of duck feather clothes were sold, but no feedback was received. I don''t know the specific situation.


    In my heart, I was more or less worried.


    Now, after talking with Ning Yan for a while, my heart suddenly has a bottom.


    The vige head is a skilled person.


    Walking around Zhou''s house, Ning Yan found that she didn''t have to intervene in the yard.


    When I came, I grabbed two handfuls of candy.


    I went back with two old ducks.


    The ducks raised by the Zhou family are all good ducks. They have enough exercise. If Zhou Xiaoshuan was not married, they would not have been circled.


    The nutrition of ducks growing old in sports is much higher.


    The moment I see the duck, I want to drink the duck vermicelli soup.


    Fans are easy to do. It takes a little effort to make delicious fans with mung beans.


    Yan XiuXiu''s craftsmanship is better than that of county cooks.


    Everything will


    When I took two old ducks from Ningyan''s hand, I had already thought out how to eat them.


    One is the old duck vermicelli soup, the other is the sour radish duck soup. As for duck blood, it is also a good thing.


    I haven''t eaten maoxuewang for many days.


    There are many peppers in the house, so you don''t have to eat them like others. Only half of them are used at a time. The rest should be well hidden. In this way, it''s better to make a lot of blood.


    Twist the duck''s neck and slip the knife in your hand.


    The duck uttered itsst shrill cry and was cut off from the world.


    In the yard, Doudou and Xiaoping have a look at the duck whose neck has been cut


    Eyes flow out can not bear, look at the direction of the kitchen, pursed lips.


    Doudou takes back his sympathetic eyes


    Ducks are meant to eat!


    Xiao Ping''an is just able to eat some mashed meat at this moment. She doesn''t like the delicious food like beans.


    But


    It''s just the time to explore the world. Naturally, it''s like learning from others.


    Doudou did not face, he naturally also cooperate.


    Manager Jia didn''t know when he was back in the yard.


    Looking at the two children like the first fold of the appearance, the eyes show a smile.


    The more we get along with each other, the more I feel that Xiaoping is the person he is looking for. Once this person can walk, his appearance will grow slowly.


    A face simr to his master''s son is enough to prove that


    The atmosphere of this family is also good,


    even if you go back, the children are so small, it is estimated that they will not grow up. It is better to grow up here.


    Rxed andfortable.


    Jia guanshi''er''s eyes fell on the woman beside her.


    The wife, surnamed Wu, is stuffy. She likes to work with her head down. She divides the affairs of Ning family, and everyone does not do much.


    Linghua and duoya are very happy.


    Every few days, I can go to the market with the monthly money.


    Buy some rouge, water powder and so on.


    In other ces, there will be no such treatment at all. The eldestdy is a good person


    just


    She seldom goes out of the house, and works hard every day.


    This man is also a freak.


    Jia guanshi''er examines the people in the courtyard, and finally focuses on Zhou Yi, who has the fierce temperament of a soldier.


    I think it''s from the military camp, and the man in the family


    Look at some familiar, but where familiar can not remember.


    He used to be a eunuch in a small courtyard in the back pce. He didn''t know much about people outside.


    But


    What can make him familiar is certainly not ordinary people.


    I just can''t remember.


    Steward Jia shook his head and went to the study.


    Take a look at the ss cup on the table.


    In the heart tut exmation, Ning family''s day, this must be better than the imperial pce.


    The emperor can''t use a cup with such high rity and transparency.


    Of course, Jia Guanshi''s father-inw once could not have guessed that the emperor had already used ss cups in the imperial city.


    Ning family made a new thing, this woman, more and more like a child.


    It''s really


    Shaking his head, he took a windbreaker from his room and put it on Ning banquet. At the end of summer and early autumn, the weather at night was extremely cold.In the past, I didn''t think so. After all, she was a pregnant woman.


    It''s on the tip of your heart.


    Lu Hanzhang thought so and put the windbreaker in his hand on the body of Ning banquet.


    Take a look at a woman''s white embroidered shoes stained with mud, take a stick to scrape the mud off the shoes.


    "Out in the day?"


    "Well, I went to the cotton field and walked!"


    There is no need to hide this. Ning Yan said it directly.


    Now the cotton is not open much, just just beginning to open bolls.


    But


    There will be more and more in the future.


    When it''s cold, you can pull out the cotton trees one by one and put them in the sun. After the cotton peaches are dried in the sun, the cotton inside can also be used


    take a stone to break open the tightly closed cotton peaches.


    Pull out the cotton.


    Think of these, Ning Yan mouth to show a smile.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t know what Ning Yan wanted to write, but I''m in a good mood.


    A good mood is a good thing. I patted the shoulder of Ning banquet.


    Lu Hanzhang stood up.


    Looking back for a moment, I saw two people standing at the door of the house.


    Lu Hanzhang doesn''t know.


    Ning banquet


    Must know!


    Isn''t it the Liang family and Ning Qianyi that I saw in the daytime?


    It''s really rare. I don''t know why these two people suddenly came here.


    "What''s the matter?" If you change to someone else, Ning banquet will definitely invite people to the study and make a cup of hot tea, which will make people feel the warmth of home


    If this person changes to the Ning family, it''s better to stay where it''s cool.


    Originally, she thought Ning huan''er of Ning family was different, but it turned out that they were all the same.


    So


    Now when facing Ning family, Ning banquet has no enthusiasm.


    Especially Xiao Liang.


    Ning Yan felt that his mind was very small at the moment.


    She still remembers what he wanted to say. He opened his mouth and several teeth fell out of his mouth. His white teeth were stained with blood


    Looking at the teeth on the ground, Xiao Liang covered his mouth and began to cry.


    If it''s a big tooth, it won''t be so sad.


    But this is the front teeth!


    After a mouth to speak leakage, drink soup leakage, look at also not good-looking.


    She''s not good-looking herself, and she''s guarding against people approaching her husband every day.


    But now This is what she dislikes when she sees it. If


    Picking up teeth on the ground is like a dead man.


    Liang''s mouth was covered and he was no longer talking.


    Ning Qianyi''s face was a little dark. Even if he thought that what Liang said was too much, he was at least Ning Yan''s sister-inw.


    In terms of seniority It''s the elder. I have to bear with what the elder said. The man in Ning Yan''s family actually started.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He red at Lu Hanzhang.


    On a pair of dark eyes.


    Ning Qianyi suddenly counseled.


    After swallowing a bit of saliva, he left from Ning Yan yard.


    It''s just


    Ning banquet was shocked. Liang was beaten so badly by Lu Hanzhang. As a man, he even endured it!


    Such a man should be wanted.


    Looking at Liang''s appearance, he seems to like it very much.


    What does such a man like? Ning Yan looked at Ning Qianyi and Liang''s back, staring at big eyes.


    "No more watching."


    See Ning banquet, staring at other men.


    Lu Hanzhang said coldly.


    Ning Yan Shan sneered.

 Chapter 348

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murmured the vinegar jar and went to the hall.


    The smell of duck meat became more and more intense. When Ning Yan sat down at the table, Yan XiuXiu and Mrs. Wu began to arrange their meals.


    However


    The moment the meal was put on the table, Ning Yan felt that his throat was full of things.


    In an instant, he stood up and went out.


    Sit in the yard and take a deep breath.


    Lu Hanzhang took a look and followed him out.


    As for the main room


    It''s still the time to eat, what to do, and how to get pregnant.


    I''ve been used to it for a long time. It''s different from the beginning.


    When the olddy just had a body, she just vomited. Yan XiuXiu was very flustered.


    Now


    Take good care of Xiao Ping''an to eat.


    Wu Po Zi and duo Ya sat at a small table to eat.


    The superiority and inferiority gradually began to divide.


    These things, Ning Yan can only ept.


    It is impossible to say that everyone is equal.


    Eventer generations have not done it. When wee here, we can only imagine.


    Sitting on the bench outside, Ning banquet all want to cry, others just more than four months less than five months, has not been so troubled.


    Why is her stomach so noisy.


    I always feel like a mischievous troublemaker.


    Murmured in the heart, Ning Yan yawned again, sleepy, forget it, then went to bed.


    Eat when you wake up.


    Anyway


    When you''re hungry, someone makes food.


    Ning Yan lies on the bed, sleepinesses quickly, fell asleep early.


    The old Ning family was in a state of chaos.


    Liang came home holding a few teeth.


    In front of the mirror, open mouth to see the leakage of the mouth, there is a man disliked the eyes, the heart of the bitter has no way to say.


    "My father, what can I do?" When liang thought about the business of his shop, he was not happy.


    If it''s OK, she won''t go there.


    In the shops in the county, the soap from other people''s homes is very popr. She also wants to sell it, but the source is Qiao''s.


    It''s hard to say how to get along with the Qiao family. It''s better to find the owner of the soap factory.


    What''s more, who owns the soap factory.


    Ning family!


    Their own.


    What a smooth thing I thought


    Liang still remembers that when she went back to the vige every year, what kind of eyes did the bitch and wild seed look at her.


    Envy and jealousy even want to integrate into her side.


    But


    At that time, the slut was stinking all over. She was not in the mood.


    Now!


    Looking at the teeth with air leakage in the mirror, Liang''s nostrils became red.


    "What to do, what to do, I told you, don''t let you talk nonsense. Now Ning Yan is not the Ning banquet before. Do you know how much property she has? The barbecue shop in the county makes more than twice as much as our grocery store. If we can make friends with her, will the future benefits be less?"


    "But..."


    What else did Liang want to say, Ning Qianyi red at him.


    Drooping and drooping.


    "OK, don''t say anything. I''ll try to find a way. Huan''er will get married in two days. You are sister-inw. You should keep a good watch on it. Don''t let the Feng family think that we are easy to bully."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang nodded.


    As for what I think in my heart, it''s another matter.


    My sister-inw is worried about getting married


    Oh!


    Think more, that sister-inw married out after being bullied to death.


    Liang''s mind will not let Ning Qianyi know.


    It''ste at night.


    After gargling, Liang felt the loss of front teeth and lost his heart.


    Turn off the light and touch Ning Qianyi.


    They are all young people. They are very angry. If they stir up at will, they will have a movement.


    Ning Qianyi lives next door is Ning huan''er.


    How can the daughter who is about to marry have a good sleep? In the middle of the night, I hear the voiceing from the next room.


    Ning huan''er blushed.


    Through the cracks in the walls made of wood, you can see what happened on the opposite side.


    In line with the idea of draining Ning Qianyi, Liang took the initiative to sit on it.


    The body swayed.


    Ning huan''er


    Through the cracks in the wall, I can''t see clearly.


    But It''s always looming. It''s the most provocative.


    Ning huan''er''s age is not big or small. It''s time to be curious about these things.


    HoweverI''m addicted to watching. The activity next door suddenly stops.


    Ning Qianyi scolded Liang, and Ning huan''er''s face turned red instantly after Ning huan''er heard what was not enough.


    The night passed.


    The next morning, Ning banquet was awakened from hunger.


    I didn''t eat before I went to bed. I thought I would get up once in the middle of the night, but It''s a day in a daze.


    Lu Hanzhang put on his clothes, took a look at Ning Yan, carefully exined some precautions, and went to Mr. Xue.


    The day of acupuncture and moxibustion ising again.


    But


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t have empty hands when he went to Mr. Xue''s house this time. He still had sses made by those craftsmen on the mountain.


    Lu Hanzhang has also worn these sses. Wearing them on his eyes, he feels dizzy.


    However, the woman at home said that the sses are divided into people, and Mr. Xue will see the world more clearly with it.


    Lu Hanzhang understood in an instant.


    Even weapons are divided.


    sses can also be divided into people. No problem, no problem.


    When he came to Mr. Xue''s house, he stood in the room full of candles, with a knife in his hand and cut open his leg on the mountain.


    Eyes closed on the mountain, the stomach was still weak undtion.


    It turns out that the goat is still alive.


    However, there was a lot of blood on the stage. At first nce, he was dizzy. Seeing that Mr. Xue was so serious, Lu Hanzhang stood on one side and did not move.


    Anyway, acupuncture and moxibustion can be dyed for a while, which is not harmful.


    Mr. Xue took the needle and thread and sewed up the leg.


    Turning back to see Lu Hanzhang, he picked up a clean pad from one side and wiped the sweat on his forehead, tears in his eyes.


    Staring too long, eyes a little sour.


    "This is from my wife." Lu Hanzhang handed his sses case to Mr. Xue. Mr. Xue


    I don''t care.


    Slowly washed a face, holding eggs around the eyes rolled a few rolls.


    I feel morefortable.


    To open the sses case.


    sses, it seems, do not need other people''s guidance, see the moment you know how to bring.


    Mr. Xue put on his sses.


    The world is clear, originally some misty see not really, this time see clearly.


    Compared with foggy days, the wholend is cleaned up after rain.


    Mr. Xue''s hand trembled a little


    he reached out to straighten his sses and looked at Lu Hanzhang. After a distance of two or three meters, he could even see the hair on Lu Hanzhang''s head.


    It hasn''t been so clear since I got older.


    Mr. Xue red at Lu Hanzhang.


    There is such a good thing even not early out, but also grinding haw. Hum!


    I was swept by Mr. Xue.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t take it seriously.


    I just think that people have more problems when they are older.


    I wish I could bear it.


    Mr. Xue was even more angry. He punched cotton, which was probably the feeling.


    He red at Lu Hanzhang again.


    "Come here!" He said to Lu Hanzhang.


    Just go out.


    The room for dissection is not the same room as the Acupuncture Department.


    In Mr. Xue''s heart, he refused the smell of blood.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Lu Hanzhang left home, but Ning Yan''s heart was a little empty.


    But It doesn''t matter.


    It''s just a day.


    Next door, Qian took a basket and went to the courtyard of Ningyan.


    There are potatoes in the basket.


    "Madam, potatoes have been nted in a reasonable way, but..." Qian''s face shed with embarrassment. He said clearly that these potatoes could grow into fist sized ones.


    How


    That''s what she nted.


    At most, it''s a little bit better than an egg.


    I can''t exin it at all.


    Ning Yan got up and went to the basket and saw the potatoes with soil in it and swallowed.


    All the potatoes left at home were made into French fries by children.


    She hasn''t eaten potatoes for days.


    I really miss it.


    "Just nt it. You can''t be picky." Ning Yan said, calling Yan XiuXiu a way.


    "Go, make some Stewed Beef Brisket with potatoes. There are not many ces to sell beef. Go and look for it!"


    "Beef!"


    Yan XiuXiu widened her eyes.


    Beef is hard to find.


    But if it''s hard to find it, you have to find it.Yan XiuXiu hands over the kitchen to Mrs. Wu. She wipes her hands and goes out.


    No one else in Gouzi Bay died of cattle, Xiagou Bay did not, Shanggou Bay did not, XiuXiu can only go to the county.


    Fortunately, there is a special carriage to the county, and the speed is also fast.


    Otherwise, I''ll be back at night with my feet.


    Yan XiuXiu went to the county and went around the market, but he still didn''t see the beef seller


    I''m going home with my face down.


    After two steps, I saw a familiar person.


    "Manager fan?"


    "Is it XiuXiu girl?" Fan Jian is also taking a break from his busy schedule today.


    The small worker in the barbecue shop in the west of the city has be a hand. If he doesn''t go for a day, he won''t have a great influence. People can''t always be at work.


    As soon as I came out, I saw Yan XiuXiu.


    For Yan XiuXiu Fan Jian is not very familiar.


    But in the end, it''s the servant of the eldestdy''s family. I''m sure it''s familiar.


    Seeing Yan XiuXiu frown, Fan Jian asked, "what happened to XiuXiu girl?"


    "Thedy wants to eat beef, but there is no one nearby."


    "Beef?"


    Fan Jian''s eyes flickered.


    In front of Yan XiuXiu''s hook, you wait for a while and someone will sell beef.


    As for Fan Jian, he was not a decent person. Although he has been a good man now, he still


    If you want to eat beef, you have a way.


    For example, if the county master wants to eat beef, he will certainly have a way to eat it.


    Yan XiuXiu had a barbecue in the barbecue shop and was taken out by Fan Jian.


    It''s not


    There is an extra beef man in the market.


    The beef seller''s family wiped tears and said in mourning: "my cattle are good, and suddenly fell into the pit. There is a wooden rafter in the pit, and it is directly tied to death."

 Chapter 349

    ¡­¡­ Yan XiuXiu looked at the man crying out of breath.


    It''splicated.


    Yan XiuXiu has been in the Ning family for such a long time. She must have gained more knowledge.


    Naturally, I would not believe that the death of the cow was an ident.


    Looking back at Fan Jian, he is somewhatplicated.


    Yan XiuXiu, born in a poor family, naturally knows what a cow means to an ordinary farmer.


    The desire to speak stops.


    After all, she said she wanted beef.


    Seeing Yan XiuXiu''s appearance, Fan Jian can only say that the child is still too young.


    Fortunately, she was bought by the bigdy. If she went to a rich family, she would be trapped.


    But


    Looking at Yan XiuXiu''s thin face, which is not white, but with a healthyplexion, Fan Jian still likes it very much.


    When he got married, he was old enough to have a family.


    in the past, he had nothing and didn''t want women to suffer from him. Now


    I made a lot of money after I became a shopkeeper.


    Naturally, you can afford to marry a woman.


    These days, it''s not that no one is dating him.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like those people.


    The olddy is the most capable woman, and the little girl Yan XiuXiu can live at home.


    Yan XiuXiu lined up and bought more than ten catties of beef at one time and went to the bus station in the county.


    Yes, naturally.


    It was not until Yan XiuXiu got on the new bus that Fan Jian turned back and went to the shop.


    What do you need to prepare for getting married.


    As for whether Yan XiuXiu will agree, the heroine is afraid to pester her husband!


    Fan Jian doesn''t care about this at all.


    Yan XiuXiu didn''t know what Fan Jian thought. When she came home with the beef, she saw that Mrs. Wu had washed and diced the potatoes.


    Joy shed in my eyes.


    In this way, there is a lot less to do, and thedy can eat something quickly.


    It is said that pregnant women are particrly difficult to serve. If they can''t eat what they want, they would rather not eat when they are hungry and will not go to eat something else.


    Difficult to serve.


    Stew the beef and serve it on the table.


    Look at the time, it''s not a meal, but


    For Ning banquet, there is no meal order.


    It''s much morefortable to eat beef in your stomach.


    He touched his stomach and asked Yan XiuXiu, "where did you get the beef?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan XiuXiu tangled up and said what Fan Jian had done.


    Then he lowered his head.


    Just say it out and feel embarrassed to meet people.


    "Well, if you do a good deed, our soap factory is still short of people. If you can, let his family go to the soap factory and have a fixed ie."


    "How nice of you,dy!" Yan XiuXiu smiles from her heart.


    Yes, yes, I am a good man, I know.


    Ning Yan closed her eyes, she is really a good person now.


    Ah


    I''m afraid the hat won''te off.


    After eating, Ning Yan goes outside and walks a hundred steps after a meal. This habit is formed after pregnancy.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is just to have a good constitution.


    Can smoothly give birth to the child.


    The more pregnant, the more she felt the greatness of her mother.


    It''s not easy to have a baby in October It''s also extremely great.


    Think about it carefully. I grew up in an orphanage.


    There was even resentment against parents who had never been masked.


    Now


    There was no resentment in Ning Yan''s heart.


    If you don''t get pregnant, who can know the pain of pregnancy. It''s a mistake to be born and not to raise, but it''s always good to give birth to kindness.


    Get rid of messy ideas.


    Ning Yan is walking on the mountain road.


    See a furtive figure.


    This


    Not rather modest!


    Looking at before and after to see the guilty Ning Qianyi, Ning Yan mouth smoked.


    Curiosity came up, followed up


    After walking for a long time, he came to a cave. Ning Qianyi took a look and touched it.


    There''s a voice from inside.


    Ning banquet


    I think of something in a trance.


    At the beginning, it seems to have seen Ning Zhaohui touch widow Shen''s home.


    From father to son? The same hobby?


    The sound of movement inside didn''tst long.


    Ning banquet heart to rather humble overflow to despise some, silver gun wax like head! What you see is not what you use.


    It''s only a moment!In the cave, I''d rather be humble and overflowing. If I hadn''t handed in the public grainst night, I wouldn''t have been so persistent. I would have lost face in front of the beauties.


    Don''t mention it.


    With some gentleness, Ning Qianyi left the cave.


    Ning Yan stayed in the grass for a while.


    I saw a very familiar persone out of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Mei!


    Fall!


    What''s all this about!


    These people are haunted!


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and when Wu Mei was far away, she went home.


    It is impossible to speak out.


    I can only murmur in my heart. All the people in the second room of Ning family are talents. Fortunately, Ning Qianci is a serious schr.


    A decent official.


    If Ning Qian''s words have the same kind Like the habit of stealing, that is really to despair.


    Back home from the outside.


    See standing in the yard Ning Qianyi, rather banquet stomach some difort.


    You can run into this man everywhere you go.


    Ning Yan yawned and pretended not to see Ning Qianyi and went straight to the bedroom. However


    It''s better to be modest and generous.


    Seeing that Ning Yan ising to the bedroom.


    Walk quickly two steps, mouth calls: "banquet sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Banquet a ghost Oh, what is this call, Ning Yan stomach rolling more and more serious.


    Seeing a tree, Ning Yan held the tree and vomited.


    Ning Qianyi stopped for a moment.


    Looking at the meat that Ning Yan spits out


    Some are greedy.


    I can''t bear to eat like this at home!


    It''s just Ning Qianyi felt that he was too hopeless.


    Ning Yan spit up to stand up.


    Seeing Ning Qianyi open his mouth to speak, Ning banquet immediately reached out to stop.


    Can''t hear what younger sister Yan calls, stomach can''t stand.


    Ning Qianyi closed his mouth and showed a suitable smile.


    Ning Yan gargle, Mrs. Wu came over with a shovel and threw a pile of shovels on the ground into the cesspool.


    Ning Yan looked at Ning Qianyi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not something. Huan''er is going to get married. Are you sorry if you don''t want to be a cousin? We don''t need you to make up. How about going to show your face?"


    Ning Qianyi said with a proper smile on his face.


    If you have not seen Ning Qianyi drilling the cave, Ning Yan may still feel that this person is still alive to take out his hand.


    But


    "Why do I have to go? Because of the blood rtionship of ghosts, do you think I value it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Qianyi has nothing to say this time.


    What do you mean? People say they don''t value it. They just talk about blood rtionship.


    Now, obviously, it is asking for others.


    Ning Qianyi showed embarrassment and polite smile: "banquet..."


    "Shut up Seeing that Ning Qianyi wants to say what ghost''s sister and sister''s, Ning banquet has a kind of fast crazy feeling.


    "Well, well, can''t I shut up? You just go once. You can see that people are watching. If you don''t go, don''t you make a face for huan''er? I know I was sorry for you, but


    It''s human nature that people go up and water flows down


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be able to say so harshly, Ning banquet is also convinced.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    "Go, go, go!" Ning Qianyi said, his hips were shaking, his face with a ttering smile, if he was seen by some strange people


    I''m afraid it''s hard to keep the innocence.


    The muscles on Ning Yan''s face twitched.


    "Get out of here and I''ll go."


    "Oh! I''ll get out of here


    Ning Qianyiughed.


    Ning banquet


    I''ve never seen anyone so thick skinned.


    It''s better to be modest and overflowing It doesn''t matter if you look at Big Ben, but you have enough thick skin. Is this the ability to open a shop in the county and support your family?


    To be honest, being thick skinned seems to be a skill.


    The flower bud in the yard watched Ning Qianyi leave, and made sure that Ning Qianyi had gone far away. He asked Ning Yan, "madam, do you really want to go?"


    "Who loves to go who will go!" It''s better to wave.


    Duo Ya''s eyes are wide.


    Ning Yan exined, "I''m just saying it casually. He wants to be really stupid!"


    I''ve been taught. I''ve been taught.


    Flower bud nodded, with a thoughtful face.


    Ning Yan looked at the thoughtful expression of flower bud, and there was still some uneasiness in his heart. The child was exactly 14 or 15 years old, and he would learn what to look like when he was with anyone.


    Is it really bad for the children?Forget it, a woman is a little clever, a little bit dark can not suffer losses.


    Ning Yan spits out the food in the stomach, and is not sleepy, of course, just vomit will not want to eat, sit in the sun, supplement calcium.


    When Lu Hanzhang came back from Mr. Xue.


    The first sight is Ning Yan.


    The woman was drowsy, the sun was just right, and the leaves on the tree fell from time to time.


    The sky is clear and clear. What a picture is reflected in my mind.


    There was a shadow in front of me. Seeing a familiar person, Ning Yan asked, "is there any difort?"


    "No, it''s very good. And Mr. Xue likes the sses you made."


    "Yes, of course, ording to his vision."


    When ites to sses, Ning banquet takes a lot of effort. After all, there is no special equipment now.


    Want to pick out the best.


    ording to Mr. Xue''s eyesight.


    To this end, Ning Yan did a lot of experiments.


    So sses can''t be sold casually. If you don''t deal with them, it will hurt your eyes too much.


    It''s impossible to spend so much energy on everyone.


    One day passed.


    When Ning huan''er got married.


    Ning huan''er has been embroidered for a long time, and her face is painted with proper make-up.


    She was invited from the county.


    When Ning Wan''er got married, the woman who made up was from the vige. The painting was so ugly that Ning Qianyi didn''t want to frighten her brother-inw at the wedding night.


    Seeing the sun rise, many people stood in the yard.


    But he didn''t see the figure of Ning Yan


    Ning Qianyi frowned.


    Take a look at Ning Zhaohui asked: "Dad, Ning banquet has note over yet?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Qianyi wants to ask again at the foot of the mountain.


    But


    If you can''t leave, there are more and more guests in the house, and more and more ces need him.

 Chapter 350

    More and more people were entertained.


    Rather modest overflow can only be angry in the heart, the face has to heap a smile.


    Again


    Ning huan''er is sitting on the bed, waiting for Ning banquet toe and add makeup.


    Ning banquet is my sister. It''s necessary to make up for my sister. Moreover, the price is high. If you give less, how can you take it out.


    I also n to add a little more dowry for Ning banquet.


    I think a lot, however, the wedding procession hase, but I still haven''t seen Ning banquet.


    Ning huan''er frowns


    However, no one said Ning huan''er was wrong.


    After all, I have to cry when I get married. I''m too happy to have a good ss.


    Xiao Li, holding the baby, stood in the room, looking at the beautiful girl in the room, in his heart Very depressed.


    Usually, when things happen, it''s the eldest daughter who tries to solve it for her.


    Without my daughter, who can I expect from now on.


    My own man


    Xiao Li didn''t even think about it.


    This is the one who can lock up his mother.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Li looked into the main room. On the high seat, Lao ningtou and big Li were sitting.


    There was a smile on both faces.


    Looking at the smile on the big Li''s face, the little Li''s breath was relieved.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do anything at this time.


    Ning banquet has note yet


    Ning Qianyi stood at the door, frowning higher and higher, looking at the side of Ning Chaohui: "Dad, you go to see Ning banquet, let here over, how to say is also the vige head, not toe is nothing."


    "Well!"


    Ning Chaohui nods.


    Three or two steps to walk to the courtyard of Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan just wake up, eyes with a bleary color, see Ning Zhaohui, the corners of the mouth twitch.


    "Second uncle is here. Would you like to sit down for a while?"


    "No, no, huan''er is getting married today. Ning wench, you can''t refuse to go. My uncle and nephew have such a good rtionship. How about giving your second uncle face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t really want to give face.


    "Girl Ning, if we have more opportunities to cooperate in the future, we can''t crack the feelings between our uncles and nephews because of this, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s reasonable. I almost thought we were in a good rtionship.


    Ning Yan finally knows why Ning Qianyi is so cheeky and ttering.


    Because, Ning Chaohui is also such a disposition.


    "Girl Ning, sometimes it''s better not to be so concerned about the gains and losses. You see, I''ll be filial to your father''s milk at home, and I won''t let them do anything. You have to give face, right? Not to mention anything else, as Ning Qianci''s grandparents, they naturally have the right to worry about Ning Qian''s marriage. Of course, this is not a threat, but a kind of transaction. If you want you to make up huan''er, I won''t have to talk about it any more! "


    "What the second uncle says?" It''s better to frown.


    She didn''t trust her personality at all.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but your reputation in the vige is very I don''t dare to do anything, do I? "


    Ning Zhaohui said, hiding his fingers in his sleeve.


    He didn''t want to suddenly, missing a finger or something, rather the banquet nodded.


    For the moment, I believe Ning Chaohui''s words. If


    She cut off Ning Chaohui''s tongue and put it behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ning Zhaohui only felt his chrysanthemum and tongue and back of his neck and back cold at the same time.


    To the strange eyes of shangning banquet, he pretended to be strong and upright.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, there were some ns in my heart, which disappeared in an instant.


    Forget it, since you said it, just do it!


    Ning banquet, changed a suit of clothes, took out a hairpin from the jewelry box at home.


    Even if it doesn''t shine, it''s pure silver.


    It takes about two or three to change into silver.


    Ning Chaohui swallows saliva, as expected, rich and powerful.


    The moment Ning Yan went out of the house, Lu Hanzhang immediately followed.


    Crowded ces, in case of any trouble, he has to apany.


    When you get to Laoning''s house, the Feng family has arrived.


    Ning chaoye is also standing in the yard.


    As a man, Ning chaoye has more scruples than Ning banquet. Ning can be willful ande as soon as possible, but Ning chaoye can''t make it.


    Ning Yan nced at master Feng.


    Master Feng is pretty good-looking. Is he a white faced schr


    In Ning Yan''s opinion, the schrs who have no explosive force are all cream students.


    It can''t be strong, but it has to be muscr, muscr and explosive.


    Lu Hanzhang is just like thatIt''s muscr, but not too abrupt.


    Seeing the moment of Ning banquet, Feng Fu Zi was eager to speak


    Looking at Ning Yan''s stomach and Lu Hanzhang supporting Ning Yan, his eyes are dim.


    He didn''t believe in love at first sight.


    I don''t feel anything when I don''t see it. When I see it, I always feel that if I marry this woman, the benefits in the future are beyond his imagination.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t have this chance.


    Sigh in the heart, and talk to Ning Qianyi in front of the body again.


    Ning Qianyi was relieved to see the moment of Ning banquet.


    As long as they are here, it proves that the two families still have a rtionship. Some things can be done easily.


    Ning Yan came into the room.


    Take a look at the dressed Ning huan''er, this moment, have to sigh, Ning family are all out of the way.


    Ning huan''er looks not gorgeous, but pure, there is a strong between the eyebrows and eyes.


    It''s too easy for men to be attracted by such people.


    She took out the hairpin she was carrying when she went out. After giving it to Ning huan''er, she said symbolically that she would have a good rtionship for a hundred years, and would always be united.


    Turn around and walk out of the room slowly.


    The moment out of the door, a boy suddenly rushed to rough.


    I''m going to bump into Ning Yan


    Although Lu Hanzhang didn''t enter the room, he always paid attention to the situation here. Between the electric light and flint, Qi and blood were surging up, and the speed reached a level never seen before. He stretched out his legs and kicked the child away.


    Holding the Ning banquet.


    See Ning Yan face some white, but the body did not receive harm.


    A sigh of relief.


    "You, are you ok?" Lu Hanzhang''s face is a little red.


    It has never been before.


    Ning Yan is worried.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head and went home with the banquet.


    As for the children who were mentioned to be vomiting blood on the ground


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t even look at it.


    The moment Lu Hanzhang walked out of the yard, the Liang family sent out a shrill cry: "my pier son..."


    The air leak sounds strange.


    It''s just that the Liang family can''t care about it.


    Reaching out to help the child lying on the ground, he took a look at the people around him and scolded: "what are you doing in a daze? Go and call the doctor."


    Looking at the back of Ning Yan''s departure.


    He bit his mouth with his uneven teeth, got up and ran outside, pulled the sleeve of Ningyan, and reached out to fight Ningyan''s face.


    However


    No matter how angry Liang Shi was, his means were not as good as Lu Hanzhang, who was prepared earlier.


    Lu Hanzhang is another foot.


    Kick Xiao Liang down in the yard.


    Liang covered his chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out,


    Feng Fuzi and Ning Qianyi, who came in from the front door, just saw this picture


    The yard is a mess.


    Blood in marriage!


    Although Feng Fu Zi is a schr, he pays attention to Zi Bu Yu, strange force and chaotic spirit!


    But


    What the sage said was not to say these things, but not to believe them.


    Always feel some unknown!


    If he turns around and leaves, Feng Fu Zi''s upbringing makes him unable to do such a thing.


    Ning Qianyi stares at Liang, and the line of sight for help falls on Ning chaoye. Ning chaoye nods to entertain the guests instead of Ning Qianyi.


    Ning chaoye is a famous person in the county.


    With Ning chaoye, master Feng felt much morefortable.


    He had a good rtionship with Ning chaoye, but it''s a pity


    Ning Qianyi holds Ning dun''er and runs outside. He borrows a carriage and goes directly to the county.


    Although there are miracle doctors in the vige, but


    Ning Qianyi, who often doesn''te back from the outside, can''t believe the miracle doctor in the vige.


    As for the Liang family lying in the yard vomiting blood, no one cares about it.


    Ning Wan''er put her son back into the room, went to the Liang family and helped people up.


    He also brought a bowl of water to Liang.


    Liang was a little ttered.


    Just married to the Ning family, this sister-inw to her nose is not a nose, eyes are not eyes.


    Ning Wan''er smiles and doesn''t speak.


    What thoughts are hidden in my heart.


    What about the Liang family


    After drinking the water, his throat was much morefortable. He took a look at Ning Wan''er and cried out wrongly: "that bitch, that bitch, my duner is still a child, how can he go down to hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Wan''er did not speak.


    Still with a trace of disdain in the eyes, how about children, even parents can go down to hand.


    Fool still want to find a ce, if not


    Ning Waner didn''t think about it any more, so she walked out of the yard.There are still many people in the yard.


    Although it is said that the reputation of Laoning family in the past two years is not very good in the vige, but after all, there is a vige head who can see Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face.


    Break the bone and connect the tendon.


    Although Ning banquet heartless, can say regardless of blood feelings.


    But outsiders can''t believe it.


    Can n rtions be so easy to erase?


    Ning Wan''er didn''t go to Ning huan''er''s room,


    it didn''t make sense to walk there.


    Ning huan''er''s marriage is better than her, the most important thing in a woman''s life.


    Ning Wan''er''s face twisted.


    Out of the room, I saw the white master Book standing in the yard.


    Thinking of the children in the room, I just wanted to say something


    I found that white master looked at Ning huan''er with a vague and affectionate look


    Boom!


    There is a kind of string called reason in the brain. If you say it is broken, tears will flow uncontrobly.


    All her life!


    In the end what is the day, in order to be rich in the white master book body wasted so much energy, but it!


    All for her.


    It''s the same girl from Ning family. Why do you marry better than me.


    Ning Wan''er looks more and more distorted.


    The sight swings on the body of Ning huan''er and white master book.


    Oh


    If only one day, Ning huan''er was also suspended by master Feng.


    With a twinkle in her eyes, Ning Wan''er goes back to her room to look at the sleeping baby and ps the baby twice.


    The baby opened his eyes and began to cry.


    Ning Wan''er starts to coax up again.

 Chapter 351

    After all, it''s her.


    Now Besides her, no one will care about the child, or even


    Ning Wan''er always feels that the family seems to be trying to murder her children.


    How can this be? It must not be done!


    She may have only one child in her life.


    Open the package, look inside the buttocks be red through the baby, Ning Wan''er quickly knead a few times.


    £¬


    ¡£


    When Ning huan''er got into the carriage, her face was green


    she thought of everything, but she didn''t expect that there was something wrong with her sister-inw, so she let her little nephew run into Ning banquet


    Still to the stomach!


    Just think about Ning huan''er and shudder.


    Who is Ning Yan!


    It''s not something they can afford to offend.


    If you have a chance, you have to talk to your elder brother. Your sister-inw has to teach you a lesson.


    If you don''t learn smart, you can watch the shopter. You don''t need her to intervene in the affairs outside.


    Ning huan''er has a red cap on his head, and no one can see the change of his face.


    Ning huan''er is sent out, and Ning chaoye immediately leaves Ning''s house without even eating.


    It''s really a woman from the old Ning family. None of them has a brain.


    After Ning chaoye left, many people left. Now the people in gouziwan are not so poor. It''s just a meal that they can''t afford. When they go home, they can get something to eat and make some money.


    Very few people stayed in the yard.


    The big Li family and the old Ning head had enough to sit in the main room. They took a look at Ning Geng Tian and went to the inner room with a nting mouth. There were not many people left in the yard, especially those with the same seniority. Naturally, she did not have to entertain herself, so she went back to her room and went to bed.


    A few days ago, I was locked up in a small distribution room.


    The quilt is also wet and hard to cover.


    if you let it out today, you should have a good rest.


    Ning Geng Tian didn''t like the style of the big Li family. He went to the yard and looked at the few people in the yard.


    Ning Geng Tian''s face was lost.


    Once upon a time, the vigers envied him.


    They like to walk around here.


    There are few schrs in the vige, and most people respect him.


    Ning Geng Tian is in a trance and sees Ning Wan''er resting in the essory room.


    His little girl!


    It''s not too much to say it''s a little coat, but


    She was not married well, and she was divorced.


    Ning Geng Tian sighed and went to Ning Wan''er''s room.


    Ning Wan''er has just fed the baby milk. Seeing Ning Geng Tian, she quickly tidies up her clothes. Although it is said that men and women have done a lot of things, but


    In front of her family, Ning Wan''er still can''t do it.


    Dressed well, he took a look at Ning Geng Tian: "Dad, do youe here for something?"


    "Well, something!"


    Ninggengtian took a puff of dry tobo.


    Sitting on a wooden stool, she said slowly, "Wan''er, it''s not easy for you to take your children with you. Otherwise, you can make a living with Wu Huaishan. Now that Wu Mei has married the master of the county, she won''t drag Wu Huaishan back. Wu Huaishan has a talent. You are better than Qian, and you won''t be fooled by Wu Mei''s sister-inw It''s always hard, isn''t it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Wan''er doesn''t speak,


    Wu Huaishan!


    Even if you don''t like it, why do you give it to her.


    But


    To tell you the truth, Wu Huaishan is better than Yang Yizi.


    Ning Wan''er didn''t notice.


    Eyes trance for a while, see the child on the bed: "that baby how to do?"


    "If you want to, you can hold it. Anyway, Wu Huaishan won''t mind."


    "Yes!"


    Ning Wan''er nodded.


    People who have been married naturally know that men are good.


    Therefore, if she is really lonely all her life, Ning Waner doesn''t want to be.


    Wu Huaishan''s physique is also very good,


    as for those rotten things with Su''s family


    Wanning, who cares about a woman in her heart, can only care about a man in her heart.


    When Ning Wan''er and Yang Zhizi are together, they always listen to Yang Yizi, who is the man who overturns the wall and whose daughter-inw is taken advantage of.


    But


    This kind of thing can''t be said directly, can it.


    People who have been stood cheap can only cry a few times, and even have no courage to find someone to preside over justice.


    Seeing Ning Wan''er nodding, Ning Geng Tian took a puff of smoke from the stem.The things hanging in my heart are also put down


    walking out of the distribution room, Ning Wan''er sits in front of the mirror, looks at her pretty face in the mirror, and smiles.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Lu Hanzhang took Ning banquet and went directly to Mr. Xue.


    White face to Mr. Xue said: "she was touched, you see she''s OK!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Xue''s line of sight swept on Ning Yan''s face.


    Roll your eyes!


    Look at Lu Hanzhang again!


    "She''s OK. It''s you who have something to do. How many times have you said that you can''t be excited or excited..."


    With these words, Mr. Xue stretched out his hand and pulled out Lu Hanzhang''s wrist. His finger fell on Lu Hanzhang''s wrist and explored it carefully.


    Frowning, I thought about it carefully.


    He called amu to his side and told him to prepare herbs.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xue wore sses and a cautious face.


    In this atmosphere, I was worried about the banquet.


    "Mr. Xue..."


    "If you''re OK, just sit down and get out of the way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the way!


    Forget it, look at Lu Hanzhang''s face now. It''s really not good-looking. Ning Yan doesn''t care about Mr. Xue''s attitude now.


    The line of sight follows a mu tightly, looking at a mu to prepare a lot of medicinal materials.


    Pour the medicine into the tub and put it on the stove and cook it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan was worried about the rhythm of Lu Hanzhang''s cooking.


    "What are you looking at? I want you to be more careful. You can easily get angry and get irritated. Is it fun? I''m dying! " With that, Mr. Xue threw a half ginseng into the tub.


    This ginseng is still a little familiar to the eye.


    in retrospect, isn''t it the one she picked up from the mountain?


    At the beginning, it was upied by Mr. Xue.


    Now it is even used on the forehead and Lu Hanzhang. I don''t know if this is a causal cycle.


    Ning Yan''s line of sight moves away from the bathtub and falls on Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang''s face is a little white. Is his attitude


    It seems that he is not worried about his life and death!


    It''s really


    Ning Yan thinks that Lu Hanzhang isck of discipline. Life is the most precious thing in the world. He is so


    Ning Yan reached out and pinched Lu Hanzhang''s arm.


    Lu Hanzhang took a slight breath.


    The woman''s strength is very big. The meat on his body is probably wasted!


    Ning banquet, looking at thending, eyebrows and eyes slightly clustered together,ughing.


    That''s right. People should express their feelings when they are redundant.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head,


    reached out and touched Ningyan''s head.


    Ning Yan''s big eyes This man is so bold that he dares to touch her head. It''s just!


    Don''t know a woman''s head can''t be touched casually?


    He snorted softly, turned his back and heard Lu Hanzhang''s lightughter.


    At this time, he can stillugh. When he throws it into the pot and cooks the cooked meat, he can stillugh.


    Ning Yan thought in his mind


    I can''t help looking back.


    If she could, she really didn''t want men to go through this.


    Mr. Xue is a doctor or a miracle doctor. He certainly won''t let Lu Hanzhang have an ident, but the water in the bathtub boils.


    It''s not vinegar, it''s water


    It''s over 100 degrees when it''s boiling.


    If you really want to put Lu Hanzhang in the bucket, can this person stille out alive?


    Ning Yan worried about the line of sight, Lu Hanzhang naturally did not ignore.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Hanzhang is also very guilty now.


    If Mr. Xue asked him to go to the bath now, it must be his life.


    Sit there, still.


    The medicine soup in the bathtub purrs.


    Ning Yan swallowed a bit of saliva.


    Looking at Lu Hanzhang, he reached out and took Lu Hanzhang''s hand: "probably, should, maybe, won''t let you in the bath bucket."


    Ning Yan said down, Lu Hanzhang''s face slightly better.


    But it''s just a little bit better.


    Then the voice of Mr. Xue sounded in his ear: "take off your clothes and jump in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang looks back at Ning banquet.


    It''s better to frown.


    ¡­¡­


    Is Mr. Xue cruel?


    Do you really want to cook people alive?


    When I came to the tub, I didn''t smell vinegar, but there was a strong smell of herbal medicine.The heat came to the body, sticky and with a strong smell,


    Ningyan almost vomited out.


    Pregnant women are very sensitive to the taste.


    Quickly cover your mouth, suppress it, feel morefortable, continue to walk to the bath bucket,


    reach out and touch the bubbling water in the bath bucket


    The temperature is about 50 degrees. The steam outside is higher than the temperature in the water.


    This What happened?


    Although he had known for a long time that Mr. Xue would not kill people, those curiosity in his heart could not go down.


    Is there anything else that she doesn''t know?


    "What are you looking at? Take your fingers out of the tub. You can''t afford to pay for the medicine here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan forehead on the green tendons jump a few times.


    Take a look at Mr. Xue, on Mr. Xue''s arrogant expression, you are a doctor. Are you reasonable?


    A few steps back.


    Knowing that the water temperature of the bathtub is not high, Ning Yan is relieved. He sits on the rocking chair in the courtyard, takes up the nket on the chair and covers it on his stomach.


    This movement is very skilled.


    The rocking chair swayed, and Ning Yan slowly fell asleep with a nket on her body. The autumn sun was not strong or cold. It was also excellent to sit in the yard and bask in the sun.


    Lu Hanzhang walked into the courtyard, leaving only a pair of small underwear made by Ningyan himself.


    Wrap a piece of sausage like meat in a small cloth.


    Also don''t mind the cold outside, standing in the yard, see Ning banquet several eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang''s mood is a littleplicated. Just now the woman was worried that something would happen to him. Now she fell asleep. How could her heart be so big and angry.

 Chapter 352

    I''m worried!


    Although he doesn''t want women to worry too much and worry too much


    Just, the present situation, the heart sour.


    When Lu Hanzhang realized that his nose was a little sour, his expression changed. When did he be so sentimental.


    It''s scary!


    Adjust your mind and go to the tub.


    The moment of passing through ayer of water vapor, ayer of sweat is aroused on the forehead.


    He reached out and touched the water in the tub, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    The water is not as hot as he imagined. What is he afraid of!


    Lu Hanzhang jumped into the bath tub one by one.


    Although the temperature of the bath barrel is lower than that of the boiling water in weekdays, the temperature is not low.


    Lu Hanzhang has perseverance and doesn''t jump out of the water.


    Close your eyes and calm down.


    Since Mr. Xue let him jump into the bathtub, it will certainly not hurt him. He can leave the rest to Mr. Xue.


    Mr. Xue nodded.


    Looking at the fear of the two, I was happy.


    Let them not take their bodies seriously. They have said that they can''t be excited, they can''t be excited, and they are still excited. Do they dare to be excited blindly after seeing it?


    Mr. Xue went to the bath tub with a set of gold needles.


    sses on the moment was filled with fog, after the girl Ning to make a pair of sses not affected by the heat.


    Think about it.


    Mr. Xue took off his sses. He was in a muddle and was disturbed.


    Needle by needle, slowly look for the acupoint and stab it in


    A cup of tea, a quarter of an hour, Lu Hanzhang became a hedgehog.


    Mr. Xue left the bath tub, looked at a mu and said, "keep boiling water!"


    "Well!" Amu nodded. When Mr. Xue gave the needle just now, he looked at it.


    There are too many needles to remember.


    I don''t know if I''ll see it again next time.


    Amu shook his head and continued to add dry wood.


    The match thundered violently, and the water in the tub was boiling. Lu Hanzhang''s face changed from white to red, and then from red to purple.


    Night came slowly.


    Ning Yan opened his eyes and found Lu Hanzhang still sitting in the tub.


    He rubbed his eyes and touched his stomach. He was a little hungry. Just about to say something, the cook on Mr. Xue''s side came out and said, dy, eat something. It''s just made."


    The cook also made beef brisket.


    Stewed with potatoes.


    Potatoes are cut intorge pieces, stewed with beef, and there are many things that are good for pregnant women.


    The cook, in fact, takes a lot of trouble.


    Seeing Ning Yan lying asleep in the yard, he went to the courtyard of the nearby Ning family and asked Yan XiuXiu what he liked to eat recently.


    The beef is still from Yan XiuXiu''s hand.


    So are potatoes.


    But


    The ingredients are not cooked from the same person''s hands, and the taste is different. The cook''s love for the dishes is in the delicious food.


    Therefore, even if the same form is used, the taste of a cook may change. Picky diners may not be able to eat.


    Mr. Xue himself is fond of delicious food.


    The cook''s level is also good.


    It''s alsofortable to eat.


    Chew a few potatoes, look at the beef on the te, Ning banquet will think of a snack food ofter generations.


    Beef jerky!


    Unfortunately, the life of cattle is more important than human life these days. Even if the beef jerky is delicious, it can''t be eaten on arge scale.


    Thinking about the beef at home,


    Ning Yan took a sip of saliva, and she had figured out how to eat the leftover beef at home.


    But


    What matters now is Lu Hanzhang''s body.


    Mr. Xue pulled out all the gold needles on Lu Hanzhang''s body, sterilized them and put them in the needle bag.


    By the way, put Lu Hanzhang''s head in the water.


    "Wake up!"


    Mr. Xue is also a man of temper.


    You should know that needling is a very delicate thing, especially gold needles, which requires a lot of energy.


    he is an old man and has to suffer from this kind of torture.


    If you don''t press Lu Hanzhang for a moment, you''ll have a hard time.


    After pressing it, he felt a lot more happy. He took a look at Lu Hanzhang and said, "get up and dare to be impulsive. This needle will not prick your head, but stab you on the other head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang''s face darkened.


    Mr. Xue is also an old ruffian!


    Mr. Xue didn''t think what he said was rough at all.


    After all


    The family are all men, as for the cook and Ning banquet, a woman of forty-five or sixty, nothing to pay attention to, one is stronger than men.I can''t help being too reserved.


    Mr. Xue pushed the two more people out of the family.


    Before Lu Hanzhang''s clothes were ready, he was driven out by Mr. Xue, and his face turned green.


    ncing at Mr. Xue, he went straight to the room.


    Put on clothes and hair, and walk home with Ning Yan.


    £¬


    ¡£


    It''s getting dark.


    Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang had a rest early, but Ning Qianyi didn''t dare to sleep at the moment.


    the eldest son was lying on the bed of the hospital, and he wasining of chest pain.


    But


    The county''s best doctor Hu said, fortunately, duner is young, although the body has blood in the lungs, but long open also good.


    It came naturally and healed.


    However, at this moment, there is no way, can only be next to, waiting for blood to disperse will not be so painful.


    Ning Qianyi is not good for Liang, but it is painful for his son.


    Looking at the son''s pain rolling back and forth, the heart is also very not taste.


    Reaching out his hand, he touched duner and looked at Dr. Hu: "is there any way to relieve it?"


    "I''ll get you some medicine to eliminate stasis and stop bleeding. You can put it on him to relieve it a little."


    As a doctor, doctor Hu was used to life and death.


    But


    I can''t bear to see a few years old children tossing and turning.


    Take out the best medicine and put it in Ning Qianyi''s hand.


    Ning Qianyi nodded and smeared medicine for dun''er: "Dad, I let him die. I want to kill him. I dare to kick me..."


    Duner thought of Lu Hanzhang''s medicine, and his eyes were full of violent color.


    "You''ve got it. You can''t kill anyone."


    Ning Qianyi frowns. He always gives Liang''s advice to his children, but now it seems that Liang has not taught duner well.


    Now dun''er wants to kill people. When he grows up, he still gets


    and ah, who can''t be hit? He bumps into Ningyan. Few people in Tongxian dare to provoke that female tiger.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Yan, the man who was nervous about the baby in her stomach would not have given him a chance toe out with her.


    The man


    At that time, it seemed that they really wanted to kill people, or even killed people.


    Ning Qianyi has seen those who have been beheaded for their heinous crimes. When those people look at the dead, they look at the same way as the men of Ningyan family at that time.


    Ningqianyi looked at the pier and asked, "who let you bump into your little aunt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What little aunt, that bitch is not a little aunt. There is a wild seed in the bitch''s family. What''s the look like? "


    Dun''er open mouth shut up bitch!


    Listen to Ning Qianyi face green.


    His son! Almost destroyed by Liang.


    Ning Qianyi stares at the pier son to see several eyes to say: ter you follow me, don''t listen to your mother''s words, a Niang son don''t understand anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The essence of Ning Qianyi is to let duner learn from him some basic principles of being a man


    but


    Dun''er just remembers the second half of the sentence. A girl doesn''t know anything.


    At the beginning of man, is human nature good?


    Wrong!!!


    At the beginning, human nature is evil!


    £¬


    ¡£


    In a house far from the hospital.


    It''s full of lights.


    Master Feng entertained the guests in the courtyard, and did not prepare to go to the new house until the people in the courtyard had finished.


    As soon as I got to the door, I was caught by a small hand.


    Feng Fu Zi turned back: "ah Qing, you still have something to do."


    "Dad, I, my sister, will you sleep with me?"


    Feng Renqing wanted to make trouble in his new house, but


    He is already a big boy.


    The woman my father married is only a teenager. It''s not much bigger than him. In case


    "Heng''er sleeps with your grandmother. It''ste. Go to bed quickly and let you meet your new mother tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Renqing doesn''t want to talk.


    Is there any difference between a new stepmother and an old one?


    It is not said that green bamboo, snake mouth and wasp tail needle are not poisonous, and they are the most poisonous women!


    can stepmother be a good one?


    Feng Renqing sighed and went to bed with his two-year-old sister.


    Although he didn''t want a stepmother, but


    You can''t let dad sleep alone!


    Some of the things that boyse into contact with earlier than girls.


    Feng Renqing didn''t make Teng Ning huan''er.


    Happy room.


    Ning huan''er hangs his head, slender neck looms out a section, the red candle is burning, the candle seedling jumps more an atmosphere.For men, even if they don''t love women, they can still


    The night is deep and affectionate.


    One nightter, there is a small home in the world.


    But it had no effect on the Ning banquet.


    Just after dinner in the morning, Ning Zhaohui went to the yard.


    Take a look at Ning Yan''s stomach, and then look at Lu Hanzhang.


    Hehe, he gave a smile.


    "Well, what happened yesterday was that we didn''t entertain well..."


    "Oh I''d rather have a sneer.


    What happened yesterday led to Lu Hanzhang almost being cooked.


    if Guo Ning Zhaohui did not give an ount, then


    Ning Yan rubbed her hands. Since she found it more convenient to solve problems with violence, she didn''t want to go through the process,


    however, as a civilized person, Ning''an is very restrained.


    Some things can be solved by violence, but private problems can''t be solved. It will bring bad atmosphere to the vige.


    "Yesterday''s business is over. Take care of your children and Liang''s in the future My cousin is also an individual face man. How could the second uncle let him marry such a woman? "


    "... " Ning Chaohui didn''t want to talk. Why did he allow his son to marry liang?


    It''s not because Liang had a grocery store in the county.


    A few years ago, gouziwan is not as rich as it is now. If there is a shop in the county seat to pretend to be, it is really amazing.


    Who knows that geomantic omen take turns? It seems that there is not so much shop in the county town now

 Chapter 353

    "Ning wench, you give second uncle a bottom, how do you n."


    "Dun''er is young, and being kicked is a solution to the problem. Why does dun''er hit me? I don''t think it''s a mistake."


    Ning Yan said here, Ning Chaohui also know the problem.


    It depends on the present whether we can let yesterday''s things pass.


    Ning Zhaohui took a breath and waited for the next words of Ning Banquet: "the man of Liang family will think about doing things when he is idle all day How about a concubine for don? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet words down, Ning Zhaohui eyes sh envy hate.


    He wants a concubine, too.


    No one who is Laozi has a concubine, but a son. How can it not be envied.


    "It''s up to you."


    Ning Chaohui can''t say at this moment let Ning banquet give Ning Qian to marry a wife.


    If said, the next family of bad luck can not be said to fall on his head.


    To this niece Ning Chaohui has no confidence at all.


    From the new houses at the foot of the mountain, Ning Zhaohui began to think about Ning Qianyi''s concubine.


    Good thingse in pairs.


    The daughter had already married out, and went on with her son''s business.


    With such a thought, Ning chaoye almost thinks that he is a winner in life.


    Hum a song and walk home.


    I told him about it.


    Little Li agreed with me. The eldest son wants to take a concubine. Tut


    No one in the vige can take concubines. Even if they do, they can''t afford to. They always feel that this is a kind of dignity.


    Xiao Li looked at people happily.


    Lying in the bedroom, Liang didn''t know anything about it.


    I''m still thinking about how to find the court.


    £¬


    ¡£


    After Ning huan''er''s marriage, Zhou Xiaoshuan''s marriage followed.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan''s wedding dinner did not go, because he was nearly knocked down at Ning huan''er''s wedding, and Lu Hanzhang became a pester again.


    The distance from Ning banquet is always no more than two steps.


    Ning banquet has some helplessness, but


    Love to follow it, when more than a small tail behind.


    When Zhou Xiaoshuan got married, Ning banquet didn''t go away. However, she let Mrs. Wu take flower bud and went there. She showed her attitude more or less.


    When Mrs. Wu and duo Ya came back, their faces were red.


    "What''s going on? I''m excited."


    "It''s not a big deal, but..." Duo Ya pursed her lips and continued, "that daughter-inw of Zhou Xiaoshuan is really beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you have a piano?


    It''s really nice!


    Ningyan smile did not continue to calm.


    Once you know the inside story, you won''t think who is better.


    Flower bud still continues to say with Ling Hua, two little girls gather together to mutter.


    Ning Yan walked around outside and came home to find that several shopkeepers of the county came here.


    Fu Gui, Fan Jian, Lan Xiang, the manager of the Zhong family, the steward of the Qiao family, and even the steward Jia stood in the yard.


    Everyone had a small box in their hands.


    Seeing these people, Ning Yan smiles, and it''s time to check out in the middle of the month.


    The ount book sent by the Zhong family was too thick. Ning Yan just nced at it casually and looked up at the steward Jia: "can you settle ounts?"


    "Yes Steward Jia nodded.


    Some surprise in my heart!


    Do you want him to manage these books?


    It''s really


    Despite all this, the newly-built soap factory is just able to let go. The foundation on the mountain has been selected, and two ces have been selected. One is for building a house, and the peach trees nted in spring are directly wrapped in it.


    Now


    Jia guanshi''er only felt his scalp numb.


    He''s an old man and can''t stand it.


    However, although I think a lot, I still have to do things when I should.


    Take the ount book in hand.


    As for other businesses rted to their own family, they prefer to have dinner in their own hands.


    These are her future.


    Sooner orter, the Zhong family''s profit will be lost by means of "water injection financing".


    But This is amon business means, rather than shouting unfair.


    Fair In addition to the Qin Dynasty when there was no unification, there was no so-called fairness in that era.


    Talked to a few people in the yard for a while.


    Ning Yan found that Fan Jian''s eyes had been wandering in the yard. When he saw Yan XiuXiu, he lit up and his mouth was still smiling.


    Is spring here?I''d rather rub my arms.


    Yan XiuXiu eyes to stay for a while, this girl, she must stay until 18 years old.


    If Wu youniang had not been kidnapped.


    She really won''t let Wu youniang stay with Awang so early.


    Chaotang is a big dye vat. When you go in, everyone is angr, but when youe out


    It''s almost all round.


    I hope Wang can not forget his original intention!


    Ning Yan can only sigh in my heart now.


    The shopkeepers were kept for a lunch.


    When Ning Yan went to the study, he felt Fan Jian following him.


    Looking back, he shook his head and said, "follow me to the study."


    "Ah Fan Jian cheerfully answered and followed Ning Yan to the study.


    Fan Jian walked into the study with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning banquet


    Rather banquet white Fan Jian one eye, this person looks at how silly now.


    "Don''t you have something to say?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Fan Jianughed and scratched his head.


    This action


    Ningyan has seen too many people do it. It''s a sign of guilty heart!


    Ning banquet is a little flustered all of a sudden.


    What Fan Jian wants to do? If he is interested in Yan XiuXiu, he can say it well. However, there is something wrong with him.


    Take a breath and stare at Fan Jian.


    Fan Jian put down his hand: "madam, I want to marry XiuXiu girl. Can you make up your mind to let XiuXiu girl to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan shakes her head.


    "XiuXiu, I''m going to keep her until she''s eighteen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lady, I can wait. "


    "Well, you can wait. During this period, you are not allowed to behave beyond the rules to XiuXiu."


    "Don''t worry, bigdy." Fan Jian was not annoyed at all.


    The olddy didn''t let him do anything to XiuXiu girl, but If XiuXiu makes moves to him, he will not refuse.


    Fan Jian has traveled many ces and met many people.


    For women, there was no curiosity or necessity.


    It''s just XiuXiu girl. It''s different from other people!


    Ning Yan felt that Fan Jian seemed to listen to her words, but did not investigate carefully.


    He nodded and let Fan Jian step down.


    After several shopkeepers left, Jia guanshi''er looked at Ning Yan with the ount book: "bigdy, these..."


    "It''s up to you. I know you can. Come on, watch you!"


    Ning banquet will be a string of words of encouragement, but also pped Jia steward''s hand.


    Jia Guanshi''s eyes are a little dull.


    He really doesn''t need to be looked after!


    He can''t do such a big thing.


    What else do you want to say? Take a look at the bigdy.


    Come on, it''s better for him to work hard for a pregnant woman to do these things.


    Mr. Jia rubbed his head and walked to his room with the ount book.


    Ning banquet, but also steal some leisure.


    After walking around the yard, I saw Lu Hanzhang staring at her


    Ning Yanughed: "what are you doing there? Don''t you teach Youyu to write?"


    "I don''t trust you. He''s conscious." Lu Hanzhang loosened his fist behind him.


    Is the child so conscious?


    The doubt in Ning Yan''s heart shed by.


    But As pregnant women can be appropriatezy rest.


    Even if there is any doubt in the heart, it can be regarded as not knowing.


    This day.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan came here with his Guqin.


    Ning Yan lies on the rocking chair, hears the movement outside, raises the head.


    "Why are you here?"


    You should have married me if you were a newlywed?


    "Ah chin wants to see you, so I''ll bring her here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan looked at the Yan guqin, which seemed to be a little fat, and her face became round.


    The sight falls on the belly of Guqin.


    It''s really a little bit bigger than average. I look down at myself again


    All pregnant women!


    "Sit down. What are you doing standing there? Aren''t you tired?"


    "No, just say a few words and leave." Zhou Xiaoshuan waved his hand. He was very afraid of Ning Yan.


    As a man, afraid of women It would be humiliating to be known by others.


    But if the fear of the woman is rather a feast, then there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    Throughout Tongxian County, there are many people who are afraid of Ning Niangzi.


    Most people will tremble when they hear the word "Ning Niang Zi".


    Looking at Zhou Xiaoshuan''s advice, guqin chuckled, pulled out the tied Maza and sat on it: "thedy wants you to sit down, you sit down, a man, look at your ink."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Xiaoshuan nodded and looked around. He found that there was no stool on the ground.


    Come on, stand still.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaoshuan''s cramped appearance, Ning Yan''s heart was still a little depressed, but it didn''tst long.


    it''s better to be afraid than to be bullied, isn''t it!


    Ning Yan''s heart is wide.


    Take a look at Guqin and they talk.


    As for the guqin, Ning banquet has not made any eyes at this moment, neither despise nor discriminate.


    In the end


    She didn''t hook up with her man.


    The two talked for a long time about the child.


    Looking at the time is not early, guqin stands up and takes Zhou Xiaoshuan to leave ergouzi Bay.


    She is a smart woman.


    After she married Zhou Xiaoshuan, she was neither shy nor self abased because of the previous events.


    Instead, he tried to integrate into gouziwan and let Zhou Xiaoshuan walk around the vige.


    When I see the older ones, they talk about what kind of uncle and aunt they talk to make the mud legged people in the vige happy.


    The elders praised Guqin to Zhou Xiaoshuan.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan suddenly floated and almost flew up.


    I feel more and more right about the decision to marry guqin, especially at home.


    My mother always refers to her doing things.


    He didn''t refuse. He was so humble that he even forgot that he was a man with two bodies. He could only help him with his work.


    Life!


    How can a husband ask for such a good wife!

 Chapter 354

    For the Zhou family, Ning Yan didn''t worry too much about it.


    As for what she knew, she heard others say when she went out. She thought Ning Yan was boring and said it to pass time for Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet


    I''llugh it off when I know it.


    Life is all about living by ourselves.


    If Guqin blindly relies on Zhou Xiaoshuan, it will only make Zhou Xiaoshuan lose his initial favor and gradually be tired.


    Love is baked before marriage.


    After getting married, this kind of feeling will be kinship.


    Guqin We should know a lot about the abuse of men.


    So the coping style is obvious.


    It''s sooner orter when the business of the Zhou family will be bigger, and Zhou Xiaoshuan will face more temptations. What about Guqin


    What she has done now is to change the impression she left in Zhou Xiaoshuan''s heart.


    Let him feel that she can be a good housewife of the Zhou family.


    If the future is really developed, Zhou Xiaoshuan has other women So what.


    In autumn, persimmons in the mountains turn red again.


    The practice of persimmon with Yan XiuXiu several said, because do not have to do it yourself, rather the banquet said cumbersome.


    When I do it myself, I just wash it casually, cut the skin and sun it on the bamboo basket.


    But


    With Yan XiuXiu. Flower bud and Linghua.


    If you have a hand, you''ll get more refined, right.


    It must be right.


    Ning Yan asked Yan XiuXiu to hang the persimmon which was washed and peeled in the shed. When the persimmon was almost dried, he pinched it with his hands.


    Knead soft, continue to sun for two days.


    Of course The skin from the persimmon must also be dried.


    After drying, it is used to cream persimmons.


    Half dry persimmon in the barrel, ayer of orange persimmon, ayer of dry skin, after filling, cover, save.


    After a few days to open, persimmon is orange with white frost.


    It looks so clean.


    Than those The unorthodox is much better.


    I don''t dare to eat more than one dinner every day.


    Ning chaoye has a rest for a while. When he is visiting the door, he sees persimmons eaten by Ning Yan.


    His eyes shed. During this period, he was thinking about what to do to avoid conflict with the Qiao family, but


    Clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Clothes


    The Qiao family was originally made into a clothing shop. Where''s the food


    There are plenty of delicious food, but first of all, a good cook must be found. The cook has to be poached from other people''s homes. He offends people before the business starts. These amounts are not very good.


    Finally


    Housing, Tongxian is not the capital city, hoardingnd lease is not easy to use.


    Unless


    Except for something, Ning Chao Ye bows his head. If you don''t continue to think about it, it''s a bit treacherous.


    Walking


    Whether it is horse dealers or the current bus and coach, there are special responsible people.


    He wanted to be a businessman, not a simple horse dealer.


    Although horse dealers make a lot of money, we should know that there is a way to sell good horses. If you don''t pay attention to them, they will be trapped in them.


    The county magistrate of Tongxian county has too little power.


    Unless attached to a Beijing official, the sound of horse peddling can be considered.


    There''s no way to depend on Beijing officials!


    Although the great niece knows people are quite extraordinary, but that is the great niece''s contacts, he has not degenerated to let the niece embarrassed.


    Seeing the persimmon, Ning chaoye''s eyes light up.


    Reach out to touch a persimmon, put in the mouth chewed a few times: "the taste is not bad!"


    "Just good?"


    Ning Yan asked.


    Ning Chao Ye shakes his head: "he this big niece, just can''t suffer a little loss."


    "It''s better than fresh soft persimmon. How about it? Are you going to do persimmon business?" Ning Chao Ye is not stiff at the moment and directly asks.


    Ning Yan shakes her head.


    There are many ways to make money in the world.


    She had no intention of doing all these things.


    After all


    Manpower sometimes runs out.


    Now there are a lot of industries. If we only spend money, it can take 100 years.


    Therefore, the attitude is extremely indifferent.


    "If you want to do it yourself, you can do it yourself. As for the persimmon recipe, you can ask XiuXiu. Now there are many persimmons on the mountain. Uncle San has to hurry up."


    "yes, if the business is smooth, I will give you 20% profit"


    " Another money giver!


    Ning Yan shakes her head in her heart. She really doesn''t want to ask Ning chaoye for money.But


    If you don''t want to, I don''t feelfortable.


    Nod and answer.


    Ning chaoye hade here to rx. Now he has a goal in mind. Take a look at you and say, "I''ll be busy first. The season of persimmons is not long. If it''s dyed, I''m afraid I can''t make many persimmons this year."


    "Just go and do it." It''s better to wave.


    After touching my stomach, I still want to eat persimmon.


    It''s just it!


    Pregnant people can''t eat blindly. If it''s not good for the baby in the stomach, then she''s not a good mother.


    He yawned, pulled the small nket on the rattan chair, covered the nket on his body, and Ningyan fell asleep.


    Ning chaoye is not free now.


    After the detailed links of cooking persimmons, they began to gather persimmons in Gouzi Bay, and some viges relying on mountains to collect persimmons.


    Most persimmon trees grow in the mountains.


    The people who live on the mountain break out with different enthusiasm.


    A few days ago, those people in the Yuejia courtyard of the county town collected this year''s chestnut.


    Every vige made a lot of money.


    You know


    Now in Tongxian County, only gouziwan and xiagouwan people''s living standards have improved.


    People in other viges have no such ess.


    Although another soap factory has been opened, but


    The nt is built near several gullies and bays. It is difficult for people from other ces to go to work.


    Not to mention the distance, back and forth is a long time, after going there can not be long, more importantly, the end of autumn has arrived, soon will be winter.


    If you get sick while running back and forth, it''s not really cost-effective.


    Now some people are collecting persimmons in the vige, which is a good thing.


    Persimmons are big, with enough water and weight. You can start with 50 copper coins a day.


    Even have the mind to dig back a few small persimmon trees from the mountain.


    I nted it in my own yard.


    Wait for the persimmons to be picked and sold next year.


    Ning Chao Ye sits up very well, and uses some women to peel persimmons.


    Of course, at the end of a day, there are more than 20 money to take.


    Every family has a kitchen knife, and many people lead the work.


    persimmon is still astringent when it is hard, and no one will have the idea of stealing.


    I did it carefully.


    With the spirit of the first business after leaving home, Ning chaoye bes energetic.


    When you think of Ningyan making soap, you can double the price just by adding a box for packing.


    Ning chaoye''s eyes brighten.


    There is a way to make money in my heart.


    Do persimmon, the quality certainly will not be uniform, all the same, good, can use good-looking packaging package, put in the shop conspicuous ce.


    Let''s not say whether it''s delicious or not, at least the moment I see it, I feel that the high-end atmosphere is on the grade.


    At that time, the desire to buy came up.


    As for the others, sell them in bulk or use other packaging.


    Ning chaoye''s abacus is very loud.


    Day by day.


    Ning banquet in the mill next to the y cotton shop also opened.


    The one who ys cotton is an old beggar who settled down in the vige a few years ago.


    Because he has a lot of strength and diligence, ying cotton is a hard work. Ning Yan gave the shop to this man to manage.


    Cotton seeds can be used for nting next year.


    In addition to nting, oil can also be extracted.


    People in gouziwan eat most of the cooking oil from pork. As for other sesame oil, peanut oil is rarely tried.


    Of course


    In addition to these cottonseeds, oil can also be squeezed.


    Looking at a pile of cottonseed in the shop, Ning Yan controlled the impulse of pressing oil with cottonseed.


    Let people carefully choose these cottonseeds, leave the plump ones, and throw them out with shriveled ones. Naturally, the seeds should be selected well.


    Ningyan does not have the level of biotechnology, can only manually select some of the eye.


    It can be used to increase the output.


    It''s getting colder day by day.


    The Zhou family opened a clothing store in the county.


    All the clothes sold inside are duck down.


    Naturally, it''s zhuqin who sells clothes in the shop. She pulls up her hair andbs the woman''s hair, and her clothes are also made of duck down.


    because she is pregnant, she is told by Zhou Xiaoshuan to wear down clothes when she goes out. In the down clothes, she only needs to put on ayer of cotton clothes produced in the vige.


    Cotton clothes are morefortable than linen.The key is


    It''s much cheaper than the silk clothes used by the rich.


    She wore silk clothes several times before living in the brothel.


    Comfort isfort, but What''s more, in order to make others feelfortable,


    she reaches out her hand and touches her stomach. She drives the past things out of her mind and decides to live a good life. Naturally, she can''t continue to think about those useless things.


    Clean up the shop.


    Sitting on a cushioned stool.


    Looking at the pure cotton clothes, with the duck down jacket matching, both good-looking andfortable, the price is not low.


    Of course This price is not set by her own, but after consulting with Ningyan.


    Ning vige head said, duck down is a good thing, or has been washed clean, wash again and again, do not know how much energy.


    Naturally, it''s a high price.


    Guqin thinks that this sentence is very reasonable. She sits in the shop in her down jacket, even when it is coldest in the morning and evening. So


    That''s a high price.


    Naturally, no one came to the room two days before the door opened. There were some persimmons on the te on the table.


    There is water burning on the stove. If you are thirsty, you can drink water. There is also a small bag of flower tea in the shop, which is obtained from Ning family.

 Chapter 355

    After drinking it once, she fell in love with it.


    the cost of flower tea is not high, so I don''t feel embarrassed to take some from vige head Ning.


    I''m drinking flower tea.


    Outside came a woman dressed as ady.


    Women are beautiful.


    There are two little girls behind me.


    Guqin couldn''t recognize what kind of person he was. He took him to the shop with a smile and pointed to his new clothes, jacket, skirt and cotton trousers.


    "These are all warm and cold proof. You can try them if you like."


    Speaking, she pointed to the fitting room in the corner.


    The fitting room is not big, but there are more than four or five people standing on it.


    After all


    There are many youngdies who don''t know how to wear clothes these days. If they don''t take servant girls, they may not be able to wear clothes.


    So, the fitting room is bigger.


    Thedy dressed up looked at the fitting room and her eyes shed with disdain.


    when she went to other shops, those shopkeepers would invite her to talk about it in detail.


    in the past years, she would wear severalyers of silk in winter, but silk would also be cold resistant, and she would have to wear thick silk every day, just like a silkworm baby.


    She is tired of such a winter day.


    But


    What to do with boredom? Winter will stille.


    "Do you have anything warmer than silk lined jacket or fox fur and brocade clothes?" he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The silk jacket was not worn.


    Fox fur and brocade clothes What''s that?


    In the idea of not offending people, she shook her head


    although she said that she was confident in her own down jacket, she did not need such a woman to criticize.


    Good clothes, in case the eldestdy can''t look up to, can''t help but belittle.


    It''s better not to do this business from the beginning.


    After listening to guqin''s words, the girl''s face shed irritability.


    Tongxian is such a shabby ce that there is no good thing. If


    If you are in the capital now, you can find shops everywhere to buy clothes. When you smash the capital, you can buy deer skin gloves and fur coats as long as you want them.


    now


    The girl waved impatiently and hit the clothes hanging on the wall


    the clothes were very light.


    Such light clothes can keep out the cold!


    She did not forget the words of the shopkeeper who sold clothes when she first entered the shop.


    Keep out the cold in winter!


    It''s not a liar, is it!


    I have to say that the eldestdy''s mind is also extremely Different.


    "I''ll try on this dress!" The richdy has made up her mind how to expose the plot in the shop after putting on her clothes.


    "Biggie,e here!"


    "It''s miss!"


    The little girl called Bichen studied it and knew how to wear the jacket.


    Looking at the shape of the opening on thepel, my eyes are very greedy. How can I make this kind of flower like shape?


    Although I have doubts in my heart, but At the moment, the little servant girl had a good idea of what to do. She carried a suit of clothes and went to the dressing room to change the clothes for her youngdy.


    The shape of the cotton padded jacket inside the clothes is very beautiful. It seems that there are variousyers of cotton padded clothes. It is veryfortable to wear them. If you wear these clothes, the belly pockets seem to be redundant.


    After thinking about it, I still didn''t get my belly bag off.


    Put on light jacket, skirt and cotton trousers.


    It''s not heavier than silk winter clothes. It''s warm


    "How do you feel, miss?"


    Miss Bi is surprised to see that she wears more clothes.


    The woman who was called Miss nodded,


    the dress was quitefortable. I didn''t expect there was such a thing in Tongxian: "is there a mirror?"


    The girl who had changed her clothes looked at Guqin and introduced herself: "my surname is Ge, and my name is Ge Lin. she maye to buy clothes often in the future, but the shopkeeper has to recognize people!"


    "Look at what Miss Ge said, we businessmen naturally have to have a pair of good eyes. People who have met don''t know all of them, but it''s OK to remember them in a short time."


    He said, pause here, and take gren to a mirror.


    The mirror was also made by Ning Niang Zi.


    What she bought from the eldestdy is that Qiao''s ready-made clothes shop does not have such a clear and transparent mirror.


    It''s a new thing to put in the shop.


    Greene was standing in front of the mirror.


    See yourself clearly.


    When she was in the capital, she used some bronze mirrors. The mirrors were very clear and could see their looks clearly, but


    The copper mirror door of boudoir can only see face and neck.The lower part of the body was invisible.


    The mirror in this shop is so long that you can put the whole person in the mirror at a nce.


    As soon as she was happy, she bought more clothes.


    He was generous when he paid. He threw a silver spindle directly.


    The smile on her face grew stronger and stronger. After thinking about it, she said, "this dress is full of down. If you wear it for a long time, there will be fine fluff falling out."


    "Fluffy..." When she heard the word, she felt a little ufortable.


    What has fluff on its body, except chickens, ducks, geese and cranes in the water.


    But


    How could there be so much crane hair to make clothes for her?


    The joy of holding the clothes faded in half.


    Can''t bear the blow? Without trace, she continued, "Miss Ge, don''t be disgusted. This dress is actually a good thing. Otherwise, I dare not give the price. As long as we carefully maintain it, the hair inside will not fall out. We tailors are very careful!"


    The tailor was, of course, her own.


    It''s just some needlework, and it''s not difficult for her with a big stomach.


    What I learned in brothels is not totally useless.


    Guqin smiles in her heart.


    Grein nodded. Even if she was not satisfied, what could she do? She still had to wear clothes. It was not easy to find a warm one.


    making it was choosing the best position.


    I''m afraid that Gelin will suddenly attack Ning Yan.


    There are a lot of people in the yard.


    After Ning Yan noticed, the corners of her mouth twitched. She just saw a funny person, but these people even put on the appearance of watching the y.


    I don''t think I''m going to mix up.


    If you deduct money, you will halve your monthly money.


    ring at geline: "go back to your house. Gouziwan is mynd card. If you want to live..."


    Ning Yan said and winked at curly hair.


    The decoy suddenly stood up.


    Powerful posture brings a lot of pressure to people.


    Mouth sharp teeth exposed, but also with a string of saliva!

 Chapter 356

    Step by step, she came to Gelin''s side, and her mouth water flowed directly to her embroidered shoes.


    Embroidered shoes are green.


    It''s dirty with curly saliva.


    As soon as she saw curly hair, her shoulders trembled and her legs and feet were soft. In a panic, she stepped back several steps and leaned against Gejin before she felt safe.


    "Watch, cousin, what is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gejin is a little flustered. How can he know what this is! It looks like a dog, but can a dog be so fierce?


    Goldin was tired of this delicate youngdy from her heart.


    Bad temper, eyesight is not strong, what kind of people can offend what kind of can not offend, the heart is not counted?


    If you regret, you shouldn''t be with this person.


    "Ning, Ning Niang, we didn''t mean anything when we came here. Linlin is very young and doesn''t know anything. You''d better give in to it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s very nice.


    Gelin''s head is several centimeters higher than Yan XiuXiu.


    Such a person is a child!


    You don''t know?


    If you don''t understand, you have to teach a good lesson!


    Ning banquet ps hands, curly eyes show fierce light, for the love of performance curly hair, pretending to be a powerful look, is absolutely very simple.


    Run to the side of geline, ferocious mouth spit out the smell of the smell.


    ¡­¡­


    I haven''t brushed my teeth since curly hair has grown into this fat look.


    The human arm is fragile to the curly mouth.


    Curly hair is also wild, and there is no rabies vine these years. Ning Yan dare not clean the teeth for curly hair at the cost of life.


    Anyway


    And she didn''t have that obsession with dog people.


    You have to kiss your dog every day to get out.


    So


    Because of Ning Yan''s inertia and fear of death, Gelin was directly fainted by curly tone.


    Gorkin was a little bit stronger.


    Try to keep thest decent.


    Take a look at geline on the ground


    Curly stupidly sticks out her tongue and licks Gelin''s face a few times!


    After adding, she found that geline''s face had changed and curly eyes were staring at the dog.


    Ning banquet was also very surprised.


    It turns out that there are people who are skilled in making up these days.


    Thisdy of GE''s family just put on a make-up, just like changing a face. She''s very powerful!


    Even gorkin''s eyes widened.


    He never knew what this little cousin really looked like. It was like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Shocked!


    Curly hair doesn''t pretend to be powerful at the moment. The thing added to the face of a woman who is sleeping on the ground tastes strange. The dog can''t bear it.


    Front legs support the tree, a retch, however, nothing spit out, the hard look makes people feel sad.


    Gejin looks at Ning banquet again.


    Ning Yan waved his hand: "let''s go, let''s go!"


    The rank is so low that there is no pleasure in abusing it.


    Another boring day.


    However


    Take a look at your own stomach, for the sake of children, you can''t jump as before.


    Goldin picked it up and it was geline who went out.


    The carriage stopped nearby, and gorkin ran past.


    If in the past, Gejin would have to cry for backache and leg pain when carrying a sack, but today!


    It was so easy to carry geline.


    Gekkin was relieved when he threw the man into the carriage.


    How nice to live!


    Another look at thea, forced to take off her makeup, her face was licked into red by the dog''s tongue.


    Gejin vowed that he would never die with this stupid girl.


    Sitting in the carriage. He gave an order to the coachman and left gouziwan.


    The farther the carriage left Gouzi Bay, Gejin felt his heart finally returned to his stomach.


    Such exciting things can''t be done in the future.


    £¬


    ¡£


    In the courtyard of Ning family, Ning Yan recalled what Gelin said, the mirror


    In terms of the mirror, only Guqin has it at present, and the clothes on Gelin''s body are obviously bought from Guqin


    Watching the sun fade away, the yard bes cold.


    Ning Yan went into the room.


    The bed in the room has been changed into a Kang. The hot water is heated in the pan at the head of the Kang. The room is also warm. It is very warm to sit inside.


    Ning Yan added a handful of firewood to the stove linking Kang.


    When the firewood burns, the temperature in the room bes warm. After the water boils, brew a cup of mer water and sip it.The old-age life is really arbitrary.


    Looking at the double ss in his hand, Ning Yan thought that this year''s festival should give some rewards to those who are busy living on the mountain.


    They made things like ss.


    What she knows is just a little bit of direction.


    After all, a person can''t be an all rounder, and her knowledge is limited. She can provide an idea for those excellent talents.


    They will be able to make the corresponding products soon.


    Just like a word fromter generations, give me a fulcrum and I can move the earth.


    Inspiration is a fulcrum.


    A man of talent is the man who prides the earth.


    Wolfberry water did not drink much, but also can not do not drink, the Kang in the room, if not drink water will be on fire.


    It''s a terrible thing to catch fire in winter.


    Especially pregnant women have to be careful when taking medicine, so


    Ning Yan can do is to strive to keep healthy, as long as the body is healthy, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Such a day isfortable and leisurely.


    But


    It won''t be quiet for long.


    The storm of the mirror did not disappear, and Gelin left Gouzi Bay.


    However, another member of the Ge family came.


    It''s not only the Ge family who are interested in the mirror business, but also the second wife of the Bai family in the county.


    The mirror in Guqin shop really gives a sense of being.


    As long as you have a heart, you will always think about it.


    Ning Yan sat on the swing in the yard and looked at Yang Taifu''s eldest daughter-inw.


    Usually, Lu Hanzhang would guard her in the yard, because Lu Hanzhang, who came from the capital city, was not in a corner of the yard, which was really not suitable.


    And


    Ning Yan took a look at the small study.


    His son was thrown to the mountain by Lu Hanzhang.


    Follow Le Xi and they train together.


    My son is only six years old. At this age, he has to undergo devil training and knows whether it will cause harm to his body.


    The more you think about it, the more ufortable it will be.


    Take a look at Mrs. Yang.


    Ning banquet repressed temperament, let Yan XiuXiu bring up a cup of hot tea.


    Hot tea is Pu''er from the south. She can get any Pu''er tea that she wants, such as silver needle or Biluochun.


    Mrs. Yang took a sip.


    "Ning Niang Zi, you should know the reason why I came here this time."


    The firstdy took a sip of tea and took a look at the ss in her hand. It was a ss cup. The cup was more transparent than the one delivered by the Hu people.


    No color, just like it!


    This Ning Niang is really extraordinary!


    If you can


    There was a haze in the eyes of the eldestdy. Her father-inw, who was in charge of Taifu, paid great attention to thisdy Ning!


    This time I left the capital, I still kept it from you. If Taifu''s people knew about it, she couldn''t even leave the capital. After all, she was talking about business for the people on the other side of the Ge family. If the Yang family knew about it, she couldn''t say that she was elbowing around. This is not a good reputation.


    So, this time I came here to talk about business seriously.


    She didn''t want to use those unusual means.


    It would be better if we could talk about it, but we couldn''t It''s like going out for a walk.


    Ning Yan smiles and shakes her head. The profit of the ss business is sorge that she has never thought of handing it over to anyone. Although she is not short of money, but Steward Jia has not finished reading the ount books sent by the Zhong family recently. The whole person has nothing to do.


    As a qualified housekeeper, it seems that it is good to let Mr. Jia take charge of the ss mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountain, Jia Guanshi took a sip of hot water with a doubleyer ss cup with heat instion effect. Suddenly I sneezed.


    Of course, it''s not as simple as sneezing. Both eyes are jumping hard. This is not a good sign.


    Jia Guanshi''s scalp is numb.


    He had to keep an eye on the construction of the house on the mountain, and the two workshops in the vige. If there was any ident, he had to figure out a solution.


    The whole thing is busy.


    As for before I have to settle ounts in the middle of the night. It''s hard for people to live.


    As soon as Jia Guanshi''s eyelids jumped, he knew that his mistress was thinking about him again. Even if he had the ability, he could not do so!


    When you''re old, you need more rest.


    With a hasty exnation, Mr. Jia went down the mountain.


    He has been in the pce for almost a lifetime, and this perception is very sensitive.


    You can''t let the bigdy give him any more business.


    When you get older, you have to have an older way to live.


    How can people work hard all the time.After steward Jia went back, he found a very unusual woman sitting in the yard.


    The woman looks familiar!


    Jia guanshi''er thought that he should have seen it, but he didn''t see it often. Otherwise, he would not be familiar with his eyes, but he would have known him.


    Because of this, Jia Guanshi bowed his head and went into the house.


    Salute after the Ning banquet.


    The rest, not a minutete.


    There is a trace of regret on the face of the firstdy of the Yang family. After talking so much, Ning Niang Zi did not change her original intention


    It''s really irritating.


    It''s just


    It is OK for her to be angry with others, but for thisdy Ning, unless she doesn''t want to be a housekeeper.


    Yang''s business title deed also has some ie, which is more cost-effective than this mirror business.


    We can''t lose the big for the small.


    The firstdy talked to Ning Yan for a while and then left the yard.


    When I went out, I stepped on chicken excrement.


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor''s face turned ck.


    Of course


    This chicken excrement can''t be arranged for a dinner party. She doesn''t have the ability.


    Who let thedy walk with her chin up.


    There are many chicken farms in the vige. It''s hard to avoid chicken droppings on the ground.


    Therefore, just stepped on a foot of chicken excrement, not bird excrement fell on the hair, is already very happy thing.

 Chapter 357

    As soon as Mrs. Yang left, Mr. Jia, who was hiding in the house, came out again.


    Jia Guanshi Yu Guang nced at the safety of his round clothes lying on the ground ying with mud.


    The guilty walked to Ning banquet body, "bigdy, the old ve has a word to say all the time, just can''t find the right opportunity!"


    "Oh, then don''t say it!"


    Ning Yan is not stupid. Looking at the eyes of steward Jia, you can see that this guy is going to bezy.


    How can we do that? Laziness is absolutely not allowed.


    Jia Guanshi choked.


    It''s impossible not to say it. If you don''t, you''ll die suddenly.


    "Bigdy, I''m old. I can''t manage so many things. I don''t want to share them with others."


    "Who are you going to give to? Who do you think you can do in the yard? Is it duoya or Linghua?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These two little girls can look at the children.


    If you want to take over the soap factory business, you can''t hold down the people there.


    Still, find a mature one.


    As for mother Wu''sing out of the inner court, the big thing can''t be controlled.


    Oh!


    Being a capable person is so tired.


    "Why don''t you let XiuXiu have a try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Word son has not recognized the whole to go to take care of the son, was cheated do not know.


    Ning Yan shakes her head.


    Yan XiuXiu is not the same as Wu youniang. Wu youniang learned to be in charge of family affairs when she was in the south, so she is relieved to go to the capital alone.


    Yan XiuXiu


    If you let it out, it''s not professional.


    Everything at home is in order. Why let it go.


    Jia guanshi''er scratched his head, which led to the fall of two hair.


    Looking at the hair in his hand, he said, "bigdy, the old ve''s hair has turned white!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the pitiful look of steward Jia.


    Ning banquet only feels hot eyes.


    As an old man, can you be more serious.


    As for the business of ss and mirror, Ning Yan can only consider others.


    When I think about it, a persones out of my mind.


    Sun Ye!


    Originally, she wanted to arrange Sun Ye to do some transportation business.


    But now!


    Sun Ye can resist the temptation and be decisive enough. If he does business, he will be a good businessman.


    It''s just


    Sun Ye''s personality is more suitable for broadening channels.


    It''s a bit of a stoop to be a businessman.


    But now there is no way. There is no one who can use it, and you can''t keep your money to earn it, otherwise it will be a thunderbolt.


    Ning Yan thinks about this.


    He was also intrigued by Jia Guanshi.


    Jia Guanshi was a little nervous. What should he do if the eldestdy was not willing to use him.


    I spent so much time in Ning family.


    He has almost heard the origin of xiaoping''an.


    he got it from beggars in the capital city. When he held it back, he had a wooden que on his neck.


    And then the appearance of eyebrows and eyes, with the original master so simr.


    So


    He can be sure that this little peace is his little master.


    "Bigdy!" Worried, Jia spoke.


    Ning Yan nodded and said, "go ahead and call Sun Ye. Sun Ye is over there in Liulichang."


    "Sun Ye!"


    When Jia Guanshi recited the name, he still had some memories.


    This person who helps in Liulichang is also diligent in his daily life, and he has a strong drive.


    It seems that the matter has been settled this time. He can take a rest with this bone.


    Steward Jia wanted to sing happily, and his mouth cocked up: dy, I''ll go right now!"


    with that, steward Jia stepped up to the mountain, but he didn''t hear the follow-up of Ning banquet.


    Looking at Jia Guanshi''s figure, Ning Yan''s eyes jumped. Could she really crush people? That''s amazing!


    Jia Guanshi has just left.


    There is another guest in Ning''s yard.


    Looking at the emaciated Mrs. white, she gave a light smile: "it''s really a good day today. There are only some people with status in the family."


    "Ning Niang Zi is joking. I''m just a wife in charge. What kind of status am I?"


    With a little humility, Mrs. white began to talk to Ning Yan in a roundabout way.


    After a long walk, the topic went to the mirror again. Ning Yan looked at Mrs. White''s delicate face, and felt more tired.


    Whether it is the royal power, wealth, or beauty, one by one is no profit, can not get up early!


    "I''m going to do the mirror business myself. I''m afraid I''ll let the second wife down!"¡°¡­¡­¡± The second wife was really disappointed.


    Half a year ago, we learned how to make a shed, which was demolished.


    It''s cold now. I''m going to continue to learn how to make a shed, but


    Many people around gouziwan want to build greenhouses.


    Qian over there is no brain. As long as someone learns, he is willing to teach. In this way


    Even if her people learn, they will not upy much interest.


    Now looking at Ning Yan, I made a mirror. I thought the opportunity wasing


    It''s a littlete. Everything''ste.


    White second wife is in a trance to think that when Ning Yan made kebabs, their rtionship was still excellent.


    Later


    Mrs. white got up and left from gouziwan.


    Ning banquet, with so many people said a lot of words, tired mouth are dry skin.


    I went back to my room and had a sleep.


    It''s dusk when I wake up..


    The faintughter in the yard went into his ears. Ning Yan opened his eyes and took a look. Sun Ye stood in the yard and yed with Doudou.


    Put beans around your neck and walk around the yard.


    Doudou is naturally very happy.


    On weekdays, no one lifts him high.


    There is always a kind of psychological pursuit of stimtion in boys'' hearts, even children are no exception.


    Doudou sits on Sun Ye''s neck to y for a while, and it''s Xiao Ping''an.


    Neither had a father.


    On weekdays, Lu Hanzhang''s face is even colder. Even his full beard can''t block the chilly things in his eyes.


    Therefore, Doudou and Xiaoping are afraid to get close to each other,


    as for Chen Fu, he often doesn''te back.


    Zhou Yi has a scar on her face!


    The kid next door is crying.


    Even if the children in my family are brave, they are children. They are always afraid to see Zhou Yi.


    Last week, he cut wood in the yard with an axe every day.


    As soon as the axe goes down, the firewood is split.


    It''s extremely lethal.


    Now


    Sun ye came over. He had no scar on his face. He was also a strong man, belonging to the kind of boy adoration.


    At this moment, Doudou and Xiaoping are ying.


    A few people had a good time.


    Ning banquet looked for a while, the corner of the mouth also cocked up.


    There are many kinds of taste in life, the way to obtain happiness is different, but the essence of happiness is the same.


    Ning Yan felt that she seemed to be very happy.


    Walking into the yard, sun saw Ning Yan and immediately put the beans on the ground.


    "I''ll y with youter. I''ll talk about business first." Sun Ye said, reaching for Doudou and Xiao Ping''an''s head.


    Xiao Ping''an doesn''t know much, and Sun Ye doesn''t necessarily understand.


    But


    In the eye shows a kind of with bean bean the same kind of satisfaction, three head body point.


    Sun Ye goes to Ning Yan.


    When the cold wind blows, Ning Yan shivers and takes Sun Ye to the study.


    "Have you read all the words?" he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Ye reached out and scratched the back of his head. He had tried hard to read, but


    Even if I read every day, I still admit my mistakes.


    Looking at Sun Ye''s bashful appearance, Ning Yan can understand almost.


    Try to test it.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Ye can still write simple words. Except for some crooked words, there is nothing wrong with them.


    A little moreplicated is easy tock arms and legs.


    Tut


    It''s worse than her.


    Ning Yan thought for a while and said, "you carry the business of mirror and ss. You must leave the written evidence when you talk about business, so if you are OK, don''t mix in those unimportant ones. It''s the king''s way to read more words."


    "The little one understands!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not about signing a contract of sale and saying something small.


    She and these mountain people have always been cooperative and concerned.


    "Just understand!" In the end, Ning Yan didn''t correct these things. Anyway, Sun Ye didn''t necessarily change it.


    After the ss mirror business was handed over, Jia Guanshi was relieved, and Ning Yan was also relieved.


    Life is still not fast and slow.


    On this day, it was the day for the young boys on the mountain to go down.


    Ning Yan yawned and stood at the door waiting for a group of teenagers to return.


    Ning Youyu came back with Pang Chun and others.


    A few days no see, these children are a lot of strong men.


    Although we can''t see the mottled muscles, they are still emaciated, butBut the posture is very flexible.


    Great strength, too.


    All the training can be maintained, perhaps thanks to the painful experience in the past.


    If you don''t have those experiences, how can you persist in the tiring and high-intensity training.


    Seeing the moment of several teenagers, Ning banquet is satisfied.


    But


    Seeing the moment of Rong Qingchen, the smile on Ning Yan''s face disappeared.


    The protruding muscles on the arm are just like eating muscle powder. What about the face It''s also a lot of ck color numbers,


    when he was sent out, he was still a beautiful boy.


    Last time I came back, it was just normal and strong.


    But this time


    Ning Yan didn''t recognize people.


    How does Rong Qing Chen Tan in winter.


    Staring at the face of Rong Qing Chen for a long time, the heart of Ning banquet is still painful and painful!


    "Did you eat a tiger on the mountain?" Ning Yan didn''t hold back after all and asked the doubts in his heart.


    Rong Qingchen shook his head. He did not expect his figure to be like this. As long as he thought that this figure would definitely vite the rules, he would suffer a lot.


    After all, his dream is to stand on the stage.


    Harvest apuse,


    but now


    Can this figure still wear costume?


    The strength has increased a lot, and the body has be extremely healthy, but


    But ah, I can''t get on the stage like this.


    Lu Hanzhang came out of the room and looked at Ning banquet. Rong Qingchen showed the appearance of being chopped by thunder. The corners of his mouth twitched. His woman, forever


    It''s hard to say!

 Chapter 358

    Why can Rong Qingchen be so. Of course, he did.


    It''s possible to recover.


    Just, now the appearance of more men, why the pair of disaster to the country and the people like.


    After changing back, it will cause trouble for no reason. It is better to transform people directly now.


    Lu Hanzhang will not feel that there is anything wrong with this.


    If you want to live a safe life, you have to pay some price.


    It''s both in the open and in the dark.


    God won''t let a person live easily and happily.


    Ning banquet with the outside party to go home.


    When these young peoplee down from the mountain, the happiest thing is Doudou and Ping''an.


    There are so many people who want to y with.


    And


    Children like to y with older children.


    Nature is just, even if Doudou is safe, it is still so.


    It''s hard to change.


    Ning Yan looked at a group of happy people in the yard, thought about it, and called his way to his side.


    I touched the muscle of Rong Qingchen''s arm. The meat It''s stronger than the gym.


    "Are you still used to the days in the mountains?"


    "Not bad!" Let Qing Chen nod his head.


    Daily mechanical exercise, repeated, not half a month a cycle, do almost the same thing, if not for ease, no one can stand this training.


    But


    Pang Chun is a few years younger than him. In spring, he is even shorter than him. Now


    He is tall, and his height is almost the same as him. Although he is thinner, he feels that it is not easy to be provoked.


    "I like it. If I can''t adapt to it, I can''t even protect you!"


    "Thank you,dy. No more!"


    As a man, how can a woman protect her like this.


    Rong Qingchen had a little ck heart.


    Because the sentence of Ning Yan is hard again.


    This is probably unintentional nting willows.


    Ning banquet wave hands, and so on Rong Qing Chen left, hurry to Ning Yu''s room.


    Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and the man doesn''t allow her to go up the mountain, and he takes her only son to the top of the mountain.


    I haven''t seen it for days.


    It''s a lie to say you don''t want to.


    But


    If you put your child under your eyelids every moment, it''s too much of a game.


    A few days apart from the six-year-old, although there will be miss, but it is more able to exercise the independence of children.


    Because of this, she can control the hand that she wants to take the child back.


    Go to Ning Youyu''s room, the child is drinking water, hear the opening of the door, the child turned to look outside.


    To shangning banquet, you can see your resentment in your eyes.


    If it was not for Pang Chun and others on the mountain, he would have thought he had been abandoned.


    After a few days, I came back from the mountain.


    The hanging heart finally let go.


    Although it is said to be at ease, but


    I still have a little temper.


    Staring at Ning Yan, Ning Youyu hangs his head.


    Looking at such a son, Ning banquet heart all melt, walk a few steps to Ning Youyu''s side, reach out to touch Ning Youyu''s head.


    "My son is not feeling well. Let''s talk to my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hair on the head is not very long. It''s messy to be kneaded by someone. I''d rather have more than one''s face to turn red instantly.


    "There is no difort, mother or take good care of your health!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little tone of resentment still said that there was no difort, and the ghost didn''t believe it.


    How could Ning Yan believe Ning Youyu''s statement.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "what do you want to eat? Mother, do it yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet words down, Ning Yu Yu looks down at Ning Yan''s stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    What eyes!


    She''s pregnant, but pregnancy doesn''t mean she''s disabled!


    One by one, she was treated as an enamel doll, and she was notfortable in the heart of the banquet.


    You could have killed a cow with one fist, but what happened


    At this time, the family saw the ants lying on the ground were very cautious, for fear that the ants stretched out a trip to her.


    This is simply impossible.


    Ning Yan temperament suddenly became a little difficult to control, red Ning Yu Yu one eye, turned to go to the kitchen.


    Sitting in front of the kitchen door, Mrs. Wu and Yan XiuXiu see Ning Yaning.


    There was a flurry on his face.


    My God!


    The bigdy''s stomach has been highlighted. How can she drill into the kitchen? There are vegetables, fruits and firewood in the kitchen.If you fall down


    Just think about it. It''s just a little bit of a mess.


    Follow Ning Yan to the kitchen, a small kitchen with three people, some can not open.


    Ning Yan looked back at Yan XiuXiu and said to Mrs. Wu, "you go out, I''ll get something."


    Mother Wu would not agree.


    Just want to say something, to shangning banquet undoubted vision.


    What else can I do? She said with a strong desire to survive: "otherwise, let XiuXiu fight for you!"


    Hearing Mrs. Jia''s words, Yan XiuXiu nodded vigorously.


    Yes, yes, she can not only help the bigdy, but also take care of her.


    This time it was the best idea.


    Ning banquet


    Naturally, there is not too much embarrassment.


    Nodding: "XiuXiu, stay!"


    Only then did she walk out of the kitchen.


    There were two people left in the kitchen. Ning Yan put the apron around her and asked Yan XiuXiu to help boil the water, fry a few French fries, and made some milk sugar, which was also mixed with preserved fruit.


    It looks good.


    As for gei you Yu Yu, you can eat sweets!


    Who stiptes that men can''t eat sweets.


    After finishing, carrying the tray to Ning Youyu''s room.


    Rather than


    He sipped his lips when he saw what was in the tray.


    Round eyes are full of unclear emotions.


    It is not a good thing for a child to be so mncholy. Ning Yan stretched out his hand and patted Ning Yu Yu''s head.


    "Eat quickly. If you don''t like it, I''ll give it to them!"


    "No!"


    Ning Youyu shakes his head.


    It''s made for him. It can''t be eaten.


    Ning Youyu thought so and ate the snack.


    When Ning Yan left the room, Ning Youyu didn''t know.


    When the young people on the mountaine down, the days are really happy.


    Pang Chun was ying with Doudou in the yard, and sun ye came in again


    it was the first time for Sun Ye to do business. Therefore, there are many things that I can''t understand in the procedure.


    At this time, we have to find an understanding person to learn.


    asionally I will ask Jia Guanshi, and when I meet Ning chaoye, I will take the initiative to say a few words.


    The bigdy has already hinted before, ss matter can find Ning three ye to cooperate.


    It can be regarded as looking for a master on the way to do business for him.


    It''s just


    Ning San Ye is not sure whether to cooperate with ss mirror business.


    Sun Ye can onlye here to ask Ning Yan.


    If you don''t understand, Sun Ye doesn''t think his behavior is bad.


    On the contrary, I feel that I am not ashamed to ask questions, which is a very good quality.


    Sun Ye smiles when he sees so many young people in the yard. Young people are all hope!


    When I was a mountain dweller, I counted the number of newborns every year.


    If you have more children, you will feel happy and sad.


    if you have less, people on the whole mountain will be listless.


    After all


    If you live on the mountain for a lifetime, the number of hunters should not be too small. If the number is small, it is likely that they can not do well in the mountains.


    Therefore, the more newborns, the higher the hope.


    Even now, Sun Ye still has a special passion for children.


    Seeing Sun Ye, Doudou is afraid of Sun Ye''s neck. Xiao Ping''an doesn''t know anything. He talks word by word. After he jumps out, he can''t even say a word.


    But


    Learning ability is still very high.


    He grabbed Sun Ye''s pants and climbed up. Sun Ye lowered his head and reached for Xiao Ping''an to lift up and put it on his shoulder.


    Xiao Ping''an is happy, and Doudou is satisfied with it.


    three or five children from the vigee together to talk about the noisy.


    Time is quiet, so it is.


    Ning Yan came out and took a look at Sun Ye, who nodded.


    Apany Doudou Ping''an for a while, then go to the study.


    It''s already a business problem.


    Sun Ye asked in detail, and even carried a note with various questions written on it.


    Although


    The handwriting is not good-looking, but also a little crooked.


    However, from these handwriting, we can see Sun Ye''s enterprising mind.


    Everyone likes such people.


    Down to earth, careful and hard work!


    After answering Sun Ye''s doubts, Ning Yan said, "uncle, I''ve made it clear for you. If you cooperate with him, you still have a heart in mind. Don''t be cheated!"


    "I understand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± While small, while subordinate ~ this im is also wonderful."Well, do it well. One day your name will be sung in the whole publicity campaign!"


    "Thedy is joking


    Sun Ye didn''t take Ning Yan seriously.


    After all


    How can a businessman''s name be sung in the whole publicity campaign.


    It''s not an official. It''s just selling something.


    A few days after leaving Ning''s family, Sun Ye received a response from Ning chaoye''s cooperation. In his heart, he sighed that the bigdy was capable.


    Then he began to practice calligraphy.


    Sun Ye is different from others.


    They not only study by themselves, but also pull their own mother-inw to learn together.


    Sun Ye has heard too much about how a man abandons his wife after he is rich. He doesn''t want to be that virtue after he is rich.


    So, it''s best to pull your mother-inw and make progress together.


    Sun Ye''s wife didn''t want to work so hard.


    But


    Look at the man so tired, it is to apany.


    Every day two people will studyte at night.


    After writing, check each other.


    Whoever has more wrong words will move on the top!


    The night is lingering, the young couple''s taste is natural and primitive.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Of course, Ning Yan didn''t care too much about Sun Ye''s learning.


    She is now busy with Mrs. white.


    This woman!


    I really don''t bump into the south wall and don''t look back. I didn''t say thatst time. I didn''t n to cooperate, but


    Once a woman has no face, no one can control it.


    Mrs. white, dressed magnificently every day, came to the yard in a carriage.

 Chapter 359

    At this time, Ning banquet will look up at the yard of the locust tree jujube tree.


    There are a lot of sparrows up there.


    What a pity!


    There is no one that can be used. If these sparrows go to the head of Mrs. white, there will be another pool of bird excrement!


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    It''s a pity that the brain waves are sending out the current ideas, otherwise


    Ning Yan sighed and yawned.


    Take a look at the white second wife: "a little tired, XiuXiu, youe to entertain the master''s wife, I''ll have a rest!"


    It''s not polite for you to dress up for dinner.


    I didn''t drive people out directly, but I tried very hard to control myself.


    The smile on Mrs. White''s face split instantly.


    Embarrassment shed by, after leaving from gouziwan.


    His face became more and more gloomy.


    Cui''er outside suddenly said, "madam, aunt Shen of the county Lord''s family has visited us these two days."


    "Aunt Shen?"


    Mrs. white frowned. She knew something about Aunt Shen.


    It is not easy for Aunt Shen to live up to now!


    "No!"


    Shen Ning''er was born in gouziwan. Mrs. Bai has heard about Shen Ning''er.


    Ning banquet is getting more and more important in Tongxian county. Even the county master has to avoid her light.


    Shen Ning''er was how to be an aunt, she naturally heard about it.


    I have offended Ningyan. Now


    You can also sit together and talk about the weather. It''s not easy.


    If you offend me again.


    I''m afraid the white family can''t keep it.


    Looking at cui''er''s silence outside the carriage, Mrs. white sighed. What she needed was nothing.


    It''s really something you can do.


    Cui Er is not fit to be with her.


    Aunt Tang''s younger brother became a Beijing official. Aftering back from the capital, he became more and more It''s unstable.


    It''s just that the master wants to protect the Tang clothes. She can''t do it now!


    Looking at cui''er''s side face, although not a national beauty, but also a small jasper.


    Men, don''t they all like to steal?


    How about promoting cui''er.


    In this way, cui''er can be taken away from her, and Tang Yi can be found a challenge arena.


    As for how to give cui''er to the white master book, we still have to think about it.


    After Mrs. White left the yard, Ning Yan came out of the bedroom again.


    She is not so sleepy when she sleeps.


    I don''t need to embarrass myself for the sake of Mrs. white.


    Sit on the cane chair and shake it a few times.


    It''s cold and sunny in the yard.


    Look, it won''t snow recently.


    Confused, curly hair began to scratch the floor again.


    Ning Yan''s sight falls on the other side of the gate.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    In less than ten seconds, two people came in, Goldin and geline.


    Goldin also carried a small box in his hand.


    Looking at Gejin, Ning Yan''s forehead jumped up.


    "What are you doing here again?"


    "I don''t know you''re here, giving gifts!"


    Gejin didn''t beat around the bush. If he beat around the Bush, it would not be worthwhile to be driven out.


    Just like the rustic second wife, she said so much nonsense that she didn''t have any useful words, so she was forced out.


    He is more social.


    I''ll get to the point.


    Even if the goal is not achieved, at least Show your kindness.


    After that, Gejin lifted his chin and took a look at Ningyan. He opened the box with both hands and feet.


    The golden light blooms out of it in an instant.


    Ning Yan reached out to block it.


    Get up and walk to the box.


    Inside the box was a gold thread garment, made of pure gold.


    As long as it''s a woman, you''ll be moved by this dress.


    Although pure gold makes some upstarts feel, but


    This is also a symbol of wealth, no matter who saw it will be jealous, even if the mouth said upstarts, all kinds of fun, the heart is sour.


    Ning banquet was really moved for a second, and then returned to calm.


    This dress is really beautiful, but it''s not suitable for her. Wearing gold all over the body, it doesn''t mean that I''m rich and stupid, soe and grab it quickly.


    Let''s take a look at the Griffin in her eyes.


    It''s really my arsenic, his honey.


    ustomed to a green military uniform, hidden in the woods, Ning banquet is not so eager for pure gold color."Take it back, I don''t need it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge Jinyi Leng, how can a woman not like the gold thread clothes.


    For the first time, Goldin was very upset about this kind of thing.


    What else do you want to say


    I found a familiar figure in the yard.


    It''s really eye familiar.


    His face was somewhat simr to Rong Qingchen. His body was stronger and his skin was darker. Ge Jin''s attention was moved from the gold thread clothes. He took a look at Rong Qingchen and asked, "Lady Ning, who is Is he Rong Qingchen''s brother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan followed Ge Jin''s eyes and looked behind him.


    Seeing Rong Qingchen, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Looking at Gejin, there was more sympathy on his face.


    In the past, the people who tried hard to get what they had be like this.


    Can you still like it? It''s better to pick eyebrows for dinner! "If it''s not a brother, it''s Rong Qingchen!"


    Ning banquet finished, Ge Jin''s face expression instantly petrified.


    Greene''s eyes widened, too.


    She was a man who had heard of this cousin''s fancy, but She thought the man was beautiful.


    Or male and female, delicate and smooth, like agar.


    But


    In front of him, this strong and dark man was put on the tip of his heart by his cousin. Even for the sake of this man, he didn''t go to the master who was promiscuous!


    Is cousin''s aesthetic so weird.


    Gelin looked at Gejin with a trace of strangeness in her eyes.


    As soon as he regained consciousness, he looked at Gelin with some meaningful eyes, and his heart was very depressed.


    Listen to me. Things are not what you think.


    Gorkin roared in his heart, but


    It''s weird to say to a woman that he used to like men.


    so


    This time, Goldin could only try to make eye contact with Greene.


    However


    Make sure your eyes are not people you canmunicate with.


    Gejin almost broke down and looked at Ning Yan and asked, "how did he be like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan thought about it.


    Slowly said: "natural selection, survival of the fittest, he thinks that this growth can survive, perhaps because of this reason, it will grow so strong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gejin stares at Ning Yan with endless grievances in his eyes.


    The natural selection of ghosts.


    Rong Qingchen''s age, if not, should not have such changes in appearance.


    Look again to Rong Rong Qing Chen.


    Gejin admitted that he was ayman who loved only the appearance of beauty, and now his feelings changed.


    Then his love is gone.


    Take back his sight and continue to talk about the golden silk dress with Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet


    There is no desire to go on.


    Sure enough, men are pig hooves.


    "You go back, I don''t have what you want here and I won''t give you help. Seriously, if I didn''t do too much action now, I would probably kick you out!"


    Gorkin frowned.


    As soon as her mouth opened, she was covered by a hand.


    Gorkin took grein out of the yard.


    "Cousin, what are you afraid of her? My aunt has said that she is a vige head who has some small skills."


    "My aunt also said that this man should not be offended!"


    "Aunt..."


    What else did Gelin want to say, but Gejin didn''t mean to serve.


    He didn''t know why the olddy suddenly became tough.


    Thinking about something, he patted the coachman on the shoulder, and Gejin left gouziwan in the carriage.


    Geline


    Stand and watch the shadow of the carriage leaving.


    She never found that the speed of her own carriage was so fast!


    Shocked to see the leaving carriage.


    After regaining consciousness, geline almost cried.


    How can she go back when the carriage is gone!


    Is it hard to walk back?


    Take a look at the deer skin boots on your feet. If you walk so far, you can''t bear the wind!


    Take a look at Ning''s gate.


    Slowly walked back.


    See the return of Gelin, and the face of the olddy aggrieved.


    Ning banquet


    "Why are you here again?"


    "I, I''m lost!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lost, Ning Yan suspicious out of the door, looked at the empty door, the original carriage has been gone.


    "In other words, haven''t you already returned to the capital? Why are you back? "¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not my cousin. I don''t know where to get a suit of gold thread clothes. I have toe here.


    Come here, she is kind to apany my cousin, but


    Left on the side of the road.


    Gelin has also heard about the news that the youngdy was abducted by human traffickers.


    After abduction and trafficking, either death or life is worse than death.


    In this life, if the reputation of being abducted and trafficked is spread out, there will be no good future in the future.


    Even if it''s still clean, but


    People can''t help thinking about things.


    Gaomen''s children don''t want to marry a woman who will make people daydream.


    So, Greene didn''t dare to run around.


    If you stay here in Ningyan, you may suffer a lot of white eyes, but you can keep your innocence.


    The things she wore on her head were very precious.


    In addition, she can''t stand the ident.


    Ning banquet nods. Although the eldestdy is arrogant and arrogant, but


    Not like gorkin.


    Casual * or


    It makes people feel conflicted.


    "You stay here first. If someone goes to town tomorrow, he will take you with him."


    Buses to the county seat are only avable in the morning.


    Afternoon is not without, but the number of passengers, not to earn a few money, bus some less.


    Sometimes I can''t wait for a car for half a day.


    Looking at the trembling appearance of Gelin, Ning Yan asked Yan XiuXiu to take Gelin to rest.


    After the family was crowded, the room became more and more insufficient.


    Ning Yan went to Jia Guanshi and asked, "when will the courtyard on the mountain be built?"


    "The olddy is in a hurry to move over?"


    Steward Jia frowned. It''s not fast.


    Building a house on a mountain is a fine job.


    In addition, many of the craftsmen were invited from the south. The exquisite craftsmanship represents a slowdown in speed. It was originally expected that the fastest time would be two years.

 Chapter 360

    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m just asking. Why are you so greedy for ink over there that you dare not say?"


    Rather than smile, Ning Yan took a look at Jia Guanshi.


    The sweat on Jia Guanshi''s forehead immediately flowed out.


    What''s the use of his ink addiction.


    At this age.


    Or bad?


    The bigdy is really a joke!


    "How dare you? It will take two years to build the house. But our house is to be built on the mountain. What you want is the style of the south of the Yangtze River. Corresponding to the geomantic omen, there are many ces that need to be improved. So two years is fast! "


    "Two years, then!"


    Rather banquet nodded, big deal, after the big deal do not buy people.


    What''s more


    There is also a house on the outskirts of Tongxian county.


    There are several Guixiang people living in the courtyard.


    It''s very empty, and it can fill a lot of people.


    In this way, Ning Yan found that she seemed to be a local rich man, and there were many yards.


    And


    It seems that I haven''t been to the other hospital in the county for some time.


    I don''t know how Lanzhi has been recently.


    I feel my stomach. I can''t climb the mountain with my stomach, but I can go to the county.


    At the moment when Jia Guanshi was worried about the house on the mountain, Ning Yan''s mind also changed.


    He raised his eyes and nced at Jia Guanshi with a smile: "tell me about it. What''s the origin of Xiao Ping''an?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the obscure expression of Xiao Ping''an, Mr. Jia thought he was well hidden.


    At that time, it took a long time to hide it.


    Who would believe that Jia Guanshi just happens to like Xiao Ping''an.


    It''s time to test patience for a kid who just knows how to talk.


    Even Yan XiuXiu asionally can''t help but go to Xiao Ping''an''s butt a few times.


    At that time, the expression of Jia Guanshi was really intriguing.


    Ning banquet was not intended to investigate the origin of Xiaoping.


    After all


    When I picked it up from the garbage heap, the package on the child was yellow. Although it was dirty, I couldn''t see the original color.


    But


    The line used in the corner can be pulled apart to see a little yellow.


    There are not many yellow ones these days.


    Previously, I nned to do more than one thing, but


    Steward Jia is here.


    Suspected to know the origin of Xiao Ping''an. In this way, we need to have a good talk.


    Jia Guanshi''s face became gloomy in an instant. He was worried that his face would betray his mind, so he bowed his head.


    However, Ning Yan is not blind and has no myopia.


    The change of Jia Guanshi''s face was reflected in his eyes.


    It''s not that Jia Guanshi''s energy cultivation is not good, and Ning Yan''s eyes are too sharp.


    Jia Guanshi did not speak, Ning Yan said his reasoning.


    Jia sighed. "The eldestdy knows, why do you ask the old ve..."


    Then he touched the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    In my heart, I was relieved.


    The bigdy had guessed for a long time, even if it didn''t do any harm to xiaoping''an. In this way, the safety of Xiaoping doesn''t need to worry for the time being.


    "Why do you ask me?"


    With a double ss in his hand and a nket made of fox fur on his knee, Ning Yan looks like an orange cat in the summer sun.


    Jia Guanshi''s heart slowly calmed down.


    After thinking about Ning Yan''s question carefully, the corners of her mouth twitched: "bigdy, but I think, old ve..."


    Not doing your best?


    Disloyalty?


    In the middle of the conversation, Mr. Jia shut his mouth.


    As a ve who sells himself, it is not right to do so.


    Looking up at Ning banquet secretly, Jia Guanshi has no bottom in his heart with a pair of smiling eyes.


    The bigdy will not use him.


    I feel a little uneasy.


    His face changed, too.


    Ning Yan looked at Jia Guanshi''s Sichuan Opera for a while and thenughed and said, "I''ll do my best in the future, and I won''t investigate the rest. I picked up Xiao Ping''an, and I''ll be responsible for him naturally. You''d better not show your horse''s feet!"


    Ning banquet is not that I don''t want to send Xiao Ping''an to my parents.


    It''s just


    Xiao Ping''an''s mother has been put into the cold. Xiao Ping''an''s father looks like a Ming Jun.


    The state affairs are busy, but she is much busier than a local rich man like her.


    In this case, how much care will the emperor give to Xiao Ping''an.


    I don''t think so much.It is better to let the children have a happy childhood than to send them to the pce.


    Of course


    The way of teaching in the future must be changed.


    People who have the right topete for that seat If she can''t teach well, she will not suffer in the future.


    When Jia Guanshi walked out of the study, his forehead was still stained with sweat.


    As soon as the cold wind blows, the sweat almost freezes.


    Ge Lin, who stayed at Ning''s house, followed Yan XiuXiu''s heels.


    When Yan XiuXiu was cooking, Gelin''s saliva had been eating fish.


    A grunt.


    The stomach warning started.


    Hungry!


    Look at the pot with hot pepper stir fried pig, as well as red and green radish and green onion, together, the color is really good-looking.


    I can''t choke. I''d rather remember the smell of barbecue.


    Ningji barbecue The hostess of this family seems to be Ning.


    Greene felt as if she knew something.


    Staring at the food served, saliva did not stop secreting.


    Seriously


    She was used to eating delicious food in the capital, but after she came to Tongxian, Gelin knew that Tongxian seemed to have more delicious food than the capital.


    Sweet persimmon, unique taste duck neck, marinated meat, there is a very authentic barbecue taste more beautiful than the zhongjiapu barbecue.


    There are cake shops in such a small ce.


    It''s amazing


    Incredible.


    Now Ie to the Ning family. I thought all the food in the vige was swill and pig food, but


    People eat better than her Ge''s.


    Precious peppers are sprinkled into the pot for no money. There are also chili diced sauce in the condiment. Sausage and bacon are hung on the beam of the house.


    It''s all good stuff.


    Geline felt that her three outlooks seemed to be seriously challenged.


    Is life in the vige better than that in the capital.


    Night fell.


    A good meal was set on the table.


    There are fish, meat and a pot of maoxuewang.


    Greene sat aside with chopsticks in her hand.


    How delicious!


    Maoxuewang is fragrant and spicy, and the diced chicken is also very delicious. The quality of braised fish is q-ball. Is this fish meat?


    Shrimp meat is rare to have such a Q.


    Gejin''s chopsticks didn''t stop.


    When I was in the house, my mother said it would be enough to eat a half full meal.


    But


    It''s out of control here.


    After eating, the stomach is round.


    Originally, I was a little annoyed that Gejin didn''te to pick her up. Now


    Not only do not hate, but also do not want to go.


    The little sister here speaks well and the food is delicious. She likes the food here.


    You can only


    A beautiful day passed.


    The next day!


    Ning Yan decided to take a walk to the other courtyard of the county, and by the way, she also took Gelin to the carriage.


    Send people to the temporary Inn in the county.


    Gelin watched Ning Yan''s carriage leave the inn with a look in her eyes.


    She wants to stay a few more days, but it''s a pity


    Oh, I shouldn''t have been so arrogant.


    Vaguely, Greene also felt that she had a personality problem.


    However, it should be toote to change.


    Looking back at GE Jin, who was sitting in the lobby, he hated Gejin to death.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t find fault at this time.


    If you leave Gejin, it''s not safe to go back alone.


    He went to the lobby, saluted Goldin and went to the room.


    I didn''t sleep wellst night. I have to get some sleep now.


    Gejin found out that Gelin''s change, originally he thought that Gelin came back, would cry at him, did not expect, did not.


    It was a lot more polite.


    Is it so fast to spend a day in Ning Niangzi''s house?


    Gorkin began to n.


    I don''t know if Ning family will take in men.


    I think I''ll take it in, but


    He left a bad impression on Ning Niangzi.


    If he had known earlier that Rong Qingchen would slowly grow into his present virtue, he would not have done anything to Rong Qingchen even if he ate excrement.


    However


    There is no if in the world.


    In Tongxian, he also heard that Ning Niang Zi hated two kinds of people, one was strong female cadres, the other was human traffickers.


    What about him


    It happened to be one of them


    ah


    sighed and took a hard bite of the fried squid on the te. The squid was a little old. After eating two bites, he vomited out the old meat that had not been chewed.I can''t eat any more.


    Why are you not a woman.


    Gorkin looked down at his crotch.


    Cut


    I don''t have the courage.


    Forget it, just muddle along!


    Ning Yan is going to the suburban yard.


    Halfway through, the carriage was stopped.


    Lift up the curtain and see Shen Ning''er standing outside. Shen Ning''er! It''s been gone for a long time.


    However, this person''s character did not change a bit.


    Until now


    They''ll just intercept her.


    "Stop to do what, change direction, let''s go!" Ning banquet is so * naked, not to Shen Ning''er face.


    Why give it.


    Who is not a little princess.


    Shen Ning''er is so angry with Ning Yan.


    In the county magistrate''s office, she was trembling to maintain the dignity of a concubine. Thest girl was killed. This time, she changed to another one,


    who knows whether the girl is slippery or not, and when she will get on with his wife.


    It''s a shame that she didn''t listen to her orders.


    "You''d better stop for me, or I''ll announce your man''s identity!"


    Shen Ning''er grits her teeth and stares at the back of the carriage.


    Ning banquet


    Let the handlebar type stop the vehicle and get out of the carriage with the help of Yan XiuXiu.


    Take a look at Shen Ning''er: "what about my man? What identity? Is it hard for him to recruit prostitutes outside


    In a few words, Ning Yan turned the subject to some indescribable.


    Because Shen Ning''er''s roaring voice, the people whoe over to hear Ning Yan''s words, look at Shen Ning''er''s eyes a little strange.


    No, it''s not. This kind of street bullshit is on other people''s family members.


    It''s weird.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen almost broke down.


    Biting his teeth, he said, "you think your man is really an ordinary man. I tell you, he is a general. He just came here to y with you. I can''t tell you there are women already in the capital city."

 Chapter 361

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan reached out and touched her lips with her handkerchief.


    Looking at Shen Ning''er: "how do you know that I am a man and a general?"


    Say here, and try to keep your face red.


    And with a shy look.


    Shen Ning''er said, "of course I know. I heard it in the street!"


    "Poof, this county grandaunt, I That''s just, husband and wife interest, do you understand? We just y the role of rtionship and promotemunication, but I don''t know that you have the habit of peeping! "


    Ning banquet finished, whining, covered his stomach, red face ran to the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Ning''er is standing in the yard, her mind is full of what Ning Yan just said.


    Husband and wife?


    It''s not true


    If that person is not a general, why should she think about a man who has nothing but a son-inw.


    Bite your teeth. Shen Ning''er goes to the county government.


    It''s just


    There were a lot of people around. There are still a few people who work in the county government, so


    Shen Ning''er today''s behavior, word does not fall to convey the ears of the county.


    Han county magistrate is very angry now.


    In the past, he would consult his wife about anything in the officialdom. His wife is also a capable person.


    Unlike ordinary women, they only know a little about the backyard.


    Sometimes I can think of a lot of good ideas for him.


    But now


    Since Shen Ning''er entered the mansion, he has been divorced from his wife, and his son is not willing to get close to him now.


    Only respect for him.


    But in the past, the appearance of adhesion is not.


    After hearing the murmurs of the petty officials, the magistrate of Han county felt that his face was lost.


    He got up and went back to the yard.


    As for the front yard, I don''t want to pay any attention to these things.


    How can a house sweep the world without sweeping? Sure enough, the backyard is in chaos, and the front face will soon be lost.


    It''s no wonder that when the princes in the capital marry their wives, they either choose to have both talent and appearance, or choose those who are virtuous and have no good color.


    The problem is here.


    In order to teach Shen Ning''er a lesson, she goes back to the courtyard.


    The sound of singing came from the corner yard.


    When Han xianzun walked in, he saw Shen Ning''er dressed in elegant clothes, followed by a cat behind her feet, with ab in her hand and widow Shen sitting in the wheelchairbing her hair.


    From the perspective of Han county magistrate, what is now Shen Ning''er''s inevitability.


    Even the silly widow Shen has a little more charm.


    In the past, I only knew how to y girls. If mother and daughter were together


    Han county magistrate looked at widow Shen more. Although she said that she was old and a bit silly, she had not worked for decades.


    They are younger than average people.


    Add face a bit of Shen Ning''er charm.


    Han county magistrate suddenly thought of a new way to y.


    Concubine


    No, it''s ything.


    Isn''t it just for fun?


    As for how to y, it depends on his mood.


    Go to the yard, smile and take a look at Shen Ning''er, when youe, all the things in your mind are forgotten.


    Wheelchairs in your hands.


    With Shen Ning''er, there''s no one to talk to.


    Shen Ning''er is also a little surprised. Is it possible that Han county magistrate did not hear the rumor outside


    Why is the attitude so good.


    It shouldn''t be!


    In this way, Shen Ning''er shivers at the meaningful look of Shanghan county magistrate


    When Han county magistrate showed such a look, he was with the girl


    Now the new girl around has note back, and I don''t know where to run.


    Take a look at the old woman sitting in the wheelchair, and look at the magistrate of Shanghan county at the same time.


    Shen Ning''er''s face turned white in an instant


    she suddenly sounded. When the girl died, she looked at her helpless and resentful eyes.


    Who has heaven spared?


    Retribution?


    After a while, Shen Ning''er was carried to bed by Han county magistrate.


    Widow Shen, sitting in her wheelchair, looked at the scene of goblin fighting, and happily approached her.


    Look at the intersection.


    Hehe, he gave a smile.


    People are crazy, can you have normal behavior?


    Han county magistrate was very excited.


    Shen Ning''er is waiting for the little girl who doesn''t know when toe back. She stands outside the window and looks at the mess inside.


    Little nose wrinkled.


    Get up and run to the main court.I told Mrs. Han something about what happened here.


    Mrs. Han almost hit the ss in her hand.


    That


    The old man, really dare to y anything.


    "You should be careful, don''t fold yourself in."


    "I''m smart. Madam, don''t worry about it!"


    The little girl said and jumped out of the main courtyard.


    Mrs. Han took out a package of medicine from her body. Han Ziqi, who was dead like this, was no different from or even dead.


    So


    It''s better to be half dead.


    it is said that the transfer order of the capital hase down, and it seems that Han Ziqi will be the official of Beijing.


    As Han Ziqi is now, if he marries a reward or punishment, he is afraid that he is deliberately giving people a head.


    I''m not sure that she will be implicated in her mother''s family


    Not dead or alive.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan was not interested in what happened in the magistrate''s office of Han county.


    When I went to the courtyard in the suburb, I found that there were several more cows that Lao Wang tou helped raise next door,


    of course


    The cows here are not ck-and-white cows ofter generations, but cows with milk after the birth of calves.


    It seems that the business of Ningji shop is quite good, otherwise we won''t raise more cows.


    Ning Yan walked into the yard.


    The yard was cleaned clean.


    Lanzhi and Guizhi all went to work, and therge yard was a bit cold.


    There''s also some distance from the cake shop.


    Ning Yan was wondering whether to rent a small yard near the cake shop.


    Although the yard is small, it is more than enough to let go of the orchid branch.


    Moreover, when you go to the shop in winter, the distance can be shortened.


    Reduce the time spent on the road. As for the use of the empty yard, I still didn''t think of it.


    After sitting here for a while, Ning Yan went out.


    There is no one in the house. Does she stay here to watch ghosts?


    The carriage was rickety, and Ning Yan yawned in it.


    When you lift the curtain, you can see the cksmith''s shop of Zhang Tiezhu. Mu is sitting in front of the door, holding a child.


    A period of time did note over, Mu''s child was also born, staring at a few eyes.


    Ningyan did not pay too much attention to it. Xiaocao is now a year old, and Aunt Huang is here. Although life is a little hard, but


    In the end, they will not be bullied to death. Every family has a hard time to read!


    She can''t see a poor child, so take the child to her home!


    That doesn''t save people. It''s a pervert.


    People live in different environments.


    You can''t force anything, can you?


    If the grass really can''t go down, Ning banquet will stretch out his hand.


    But now Aunt Huang and Zhang Tiezhu''s father are still alive, although it is said that people''s hearts will be a little bit higher.


    But ah!


    It''s flesh and blood.


    The carriage passed by and Ning Yan asked the coachman to stop.


    She took a few pairs of shoes from Auntie Huang''s hand and took a look at the grass. The grass''s face was yellow and her hair was wellbed.


    Look neat.


    "If you''re not happy, go back to the vige and have fun!"


    "Well!"


    The grass nodded.


    Ning Yan left here.


    As for mu?


    Looking at Mu''s ttering eyes, Ning Yan shakes his head.


    As for people, once they are rich, everything sticks up.


    Come to Ning Ji shop, there are a few strange faces.


    Ning banquet did not disturb the busy Le 14 and LAN Zhi.


    Sit in a clean seat.


    Asked for a bowl of sugar water, sipped sugar water to listen to people.


    The tone of the voice is strange. It should not be from the people around the capital.


    After listening for a while, Ning Yan understood that these schrs came from other ces.


    From these people''s mouth, Ning Yan also heard some interesting topics.


    For example


    These people even said that Gouzi Bay is outstanding.


    The Earth Spirit is a ghost!


    This ce! It''s poor mountains and bad waters, and many crooked people.


    After listening for a while, the topic slowly fell on her.


    What is the only female vige head of the great Xuan dynasty.


    What a tigress.


    What dare not take!


    Ning Yan''s face was ck.


    Even the orchid branch can''t listen to it.


    Especially the bigdy was sitting next to her.


    After thinking about it, LAN Zhi took a look at the order in her hand and asked the chef to pass the dim sum he wanted.I even want to eat pastry.


    No way!


    It''s just that the store bullies the customers.


    I don''t like it.


    Business for a long time, people will be strong, Lanzhi is naturally so.


    Not only strong, but also temperamental


    the schrs who spoke found that those who cameter than them all had dim sum sugar water, and only the people at their table drank tea.


    "The shopkeeper here, let her out, howe everyone else has pastry, we have not,"


    "..." LAN Zhi came to the table.


    Looking at the schr, he said, "I''m sorry, your list has been left behind. If you want to eat, you have to wait two hours to rearrange the order."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The schr was shocked and rearranged.


    When did you have to wait until then, he patted the table and said angrily, "how can you do that? You don''t even talk about the rules..."


    "Young master, didn''t Confucius say that only women and viins are difficult to support?"


    LAN Zhi said, with a smile in his eyes, the schr was angry.


    After living for so many years, I have not seen a woman take the initiative to attack him with his words.


    He used to use these words to satirize women who didn''t have rules.


    Now


    The schr''s face became more and more red.


    LAN Zhi continued: "childe, you schrs don''t all say anything that is not polite. Don''t look at it. What you said just now is too much. Ning Niangzi of Tongxian county is a very good person. How about you, you say that the bigdy is not good. You probably don''t want to eat cake..."


    After LAN Zhi finished speaking, the schr''s face was green. He said a few words casually and was heard by the people here.


    It''s really


    There''s no privacy.


    Of course, orchid branches don''t pay attention to these on weekdays.


    After all, customers are God!


    But Today''s situation is different. The eldestdy is still here, sitting next to these people.


    These men don''t talk to each other.


    I don''t want to know who it is, so I talk nonsense.


    Be careful what you say and do.


    There is no doorkeeper on his mouth, or a schr. All the books are in the dog''s stomach!


    The desk fell to the ground in a huff of bookishness.


    Ning Yan put down the spoon in her hand and looked at the style of these schrs. Now she wants to bully others.


    Head down, the embroidered shoes on the feet were wet by tea.

 Chapter 362

    "Is this your schr''s virtue?"


    Ning Yan stretched out the wet embroidered shoes.


    The schr swung his sleeve, as if he could not bear heavy humiliation. He got up and left. Those who came with the schr also left here in dismay.


    Look at the mess on the ground.


    Ning Yan frowns.


    Look back at the direction the schr left.


    Shake your head and ask Yan XiuXiu to help clean this ce.


    Looking at Lanzhi, he asked, "do you want to move to the neighborhood? It''s a bit far away from the courtyard in the suburbs. It''s going to take a lot of time on the way."


    "Can you move this way?"


    If they can, they will.


    It''s a good thing to walk a little less every day.


    "Of course it can." It''s better to nod.


    Looking at LAN Zhi''s appearance, I know that these people are willing.


    Then asked some questions, looking at the orchid branch can be quick response down, Ning banquet left the shop.


    Many days did note to the county seat, naturally will not only stay for a while.


    Ning Yan went to the grocery store.


    Inadvertently passed my cousin Ning Qianyi''s shop. It was still Liang''s family and a young man who looked at the shop.


    The boy was wearing very thin clothes. His toes came out of his shoes. He had chilins on his ears and a silly smile on his face.


    The kid doesn''t seem to be the green eyed onest time.


    Liang, sitting in the sun, holding a baby.


    When I was confused, I opened my eyes and saw Ning banquet. When my eyes were bright, I held my child and came to Ning Yan: "Oh, my cousin. What are you going to buy this time?"


    "I have to report to you what I have bought?"


    Ning banquet tone with unspeakable indifference.


    Liang''s heart was cool.


    Stick your tongue out against the two big silver front teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the denture, Ning Yan almostughed.


    The indifference of the attitude is also some can not maintain.


    Nowadays, there is the technique of iying teeth!


    She thought that if there was something wrong with the teeth of people these days, they would be really cool. If they ate like an olddy, they would have to have ink marks.


    You can get a silver tooth.


    It seems that her cousin still has a lot of money in her hand.


    when Ning Yan stares at her teeth, Liang''s face turns ck.


    This bitch.


    If it wasn''t for her


    How can your teeth fall off.


    No matter gold teeth or silver teeth, they are not as good as their own dog teeth.


    Now after changing into silver teeth, you can''t chew hard when you eat. You can only eat some soft ones. You can''t chew hard.


    But


    On weekdays, when you eat melon seeds, you always use front teeth!


    As soon as he got angry, Liang wanted to hit people.


    As a pregnant woman, Ning Yan will naturally pay attention to her body. After all, it''s OK to meet things that hurt you, but it hurts the unborn.


    That''s her fault.


    Looking at Liang''s hand to push her.


    He pinched Liang''s neck and threw him to the ground.


    Chin contact with the ground, cold weather, Liang''s direct chin dislocation.


    I can''t say anything.


    Indignant stare at Ning banquet, mouth still drips saliva.


    Ning Yan took a look and went to the grocery store opposite.


    In the mind ponders, must let Ning Chaohui speed up, hastily son looks for a concubine to Ning Qianyi.


    Let Liang fight with my concubine.


    When you see a person, you''ll scream like a mad dog.


    Although it is said that it is not necessary to embarrass women as women.


    But


    Liang always tries to embarrass her.


    Well


    I''m a good man.


    I don''t feel any pressure when I p my chest.


    He went to the grocery store opposite Liang''s family, chose some things he needed at home, and then he moved on the carriage and left slowly.


    Liang looked at the back of Ning banquet.


    My eyes are full of tears.


    Why is this bitch like this


    £¬


    ¡£


    Back in gouziwan, Ningyan will buy things in the county to move down.


    See Jia Guanshi said: "there is time to rent a small house in the county, let them live in Lanzhi, it is cold in winter."


    Ning Yan talked hard. Yan XiuXiu had already finished moving the things on the car.


    Qian came in from the outside, still holding a few balls of wool in his hand.


    Wool dyed bright red is spun from cotton.


    "You''re back. I asked someone to make it. Aren''t you going to knit a cor and a sweater? You can try it.""Hard work!"


    Ning banquet, I admire the people around me very much.


    She can''t grow cotton. The cotton seedlings she got were raised with the help of Qian. Now


    After hearing what she said, Qian got the cotton thread out.


    It seems that there are capable people in every era.


    Yan XiuXiu took the wool from Ning Yan''s hand, took a look at the Ning banquet and asked, "madam, yesterday, Ge Jin said that there was a kind of food in the capital, which smelled bad and tasted delicious. Did you make it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± XiuXiu is getting smarter and smarter.


    Ning Yan: "do you want to eat?"


    "Well!" Yan XiuXiu nodded.


    For things that have not been eaten, they naturally want to eat.


    Ning Yan thought about it and said, "who will go to the capital some other day, let her bring some back for you."


    I don''t know whether other people will return to Beijing for dinner, but awan will definitelye back.


    after all


    Wang''s father is buried in the soil of Tongxian county.


    As an authentic person of Daxuan, it is necessary to go home to worship ancestors on New Year''s day.


    Ning Yan wrote a letter to a Wang. It is much easier for Ning Yan to send the letter to a Wang.


    No longer need to look for Master Cheng.


    After all


    Lu Hanzhang has many dark lines in his hand.


    Qian and Ning Yan walked back into the room together, holding bamboo needles for knitting sweaters.


    Get busy with two balls of wool.


    Ning Yan recalled that he weaved out a pair of gloves quickly.


    Qian''s learning is also fast, although the weaving is crooked, but the progress is also obvious, at least, just woven out is very t.


    It''s getting dark.


    Qian returned to his home.


    A bowl of hot water was panned out from the Kang.


    A few drinks. He went to visit.


    Her son will be back soon. She hasn''t cooked yet.


    Looking at the Kang in the house, it''s not that I don''t want to cook in the house. It''s Who is willing to live a good life.


    There was a smell of cooking fume on the quilt and clothes, and it was disgraceful for my son to go out.


    Her son is a doctor, and she should pay attention to this.


    Qian went to the kitchen. Looking at the bacon and sausage hanging on the beam, I pulled out a cabbage in the yard and mixed it with stir fry.


    There are some vinegar and hot pepper in it, which is naturally delicious.


    Qian was busy living, and Wu Baoshi went to the yard with his schoolbag on his back.


    Looking at the people who are busy living, he wrapped an apron around his body and sat in front of the stove to help Qian burn the fire.


    The smile on Qian''s face deepened.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The next day.


    Ning banquet also want to find Ning Chaohui, did not expect Ning Chaohui bumping his own rushed over.


    Can you stoping?


    What happened in the county seat yesterday has spread to him.


    For Liang''s daughter-inw, Ning Zhaohui is more and more dissatisfied.


    He didn''t dislike being ugly. He didn''t sleep anyway.


    It doesn''t matter if a dog looks down on others


    But


    If you offend people, you can''t.


    Those who offend are still those who can''t be offended.


    Ning Zhaohui was still hesitant about whether to take a concubine for his son. Now it seems that we have to hurry up. Of course


    It''s also necessary toe here. Now we have to exin it clearly!


    Otherwise If Ningyan has any bad impression on their family, it will be great not to let them grow cotton next year.


    You know, in the middle of this year, all the cotton households have made a fortune.


    Clothes made of cotton arefortable to wear.


    People like by the nobles in Beijing, if


    Next year, they will also nt it. Ning Chaohui has already begun to dream.


    "Girl Ning, Liang is a bit stupid. Don''t be wise with her. This is your aunt''s chicken. You have to make up for it, don''t you?"


    Ning chaoye says and gives the chicken to Yan XiuXiu.


    Yan XiuXiu happily received it.


    When I looked up, I saw grandma Wu with a warning look in her eyes.


    Yan XiuXiu was stunned and said with a smile, "mother-inw, I don''t know what to say. In fact It was this chicken that flew into my hands


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet almostughed.


    Yan XiuXiu is more and more like a living treasure.


    "What are you doing so politely?" ept already received, nature won''t take out chicken again return Ning Chaohui.


    Ning banquet can only say a few polite words.


    Of course


    It''s just a little polite, but there''s no more.Ning Zhaohui looks at you and you don''t want to talk more about it. He makes sure that Yan XiuXiu has taken the chicken he brought. He is relieved.


    It''s also strange.


    A few years ago, when it came to bullying Ning banquet, he was the worst.


    But now, as long as you look at this girl, you will be afraid from your heart.


    Maybe, I want to save my life!


    Ning Chaohui can only understand that.


    Leave the yard at the foot of the mountain.


    Ning Chaohui sees Ning chaoye walking to Ning Yan yard.


    With envy on his face.


    The life of his third brother is very easy.


    It is said to have been separated from the Qiao family.


    I bought persimmon very well.


    The price of a box of persimmon is even higher than that of a kilogram of pork. It''s ridiculous!


    The rest of them seem to be sitting on some business


    knowing that Ning chaoye lives in the vige, many people wille to the vige in carriages.


    Ning Chaohui was also a bookkeeper when he was young. Naturally, he knew what the county was like. He didn''t understand those rich peopleing to the vige.


    The only thing I can think of is that his third brother is rich again.


    Ah


    Early know Ning wench so promising, that year did not bully cruel.


    Or, will Ning wench Xu to Li''s mother there''s a few nephews.


    In that case, he''ll have to take advantage of it.


    It''s a pity.


    With a sigh in his heart, Ning Zhaohui walked home, and the ground of the yard was full of chicken excrement, and no one cleaned it up.


    Little Li sat on the doorsill and knocked with a te of fried peanuts. My mother bent down and squatted on the ground to wash clothes.


    This family


    I don''t have a bit of home.


    I used to bully my wife. Now


    Ning Chaohui sighs, also can be regarded as understanding what is called thirty years of East and thirty years of Hexi.

 Chapter 363

    But my mother is an old woman, he can not be sensible and filial, but his daughter-inw can not be, red at little Li: "you can''t wash clothes by yourself!"


    "Mother, isn''t it idle? When you are idle, you are free. "


    Xiao Li''s dark red peanut coat was patted on the ground, and he said.


    Ning Zhaohui red at the little Li Shi, and Xiao Li quickly picked up the broom on the ground.


    Look at the sky, gray.


    It should snow tomorrow.


    I must sweep the yard after the snow. In that case


    What do you do now.


    But


    The little Li''s eyes crossed the big Li''s body, and sweeping the floor was better than washing clothes. The men in his family werezy. There was not much firewood in the house. If water was used to wash clothes, firewood was needed.


    It doesn''t burn.


    So little Li chose to sweep the floor.


    Of course, Ning Chaohui did not idle, changed a pair of shoes and went to grandma Liu''s home.


    Give Ning Qianyi concubine this son can''t dy.


    I have to send some meat to grandma Liu''s house.


    Take a look at the sweep of the small Li said: "give me a few money, I go to buy Jin meat."


    "It''s good to buy meat Xiao Li was very happy.


    In addition to huan''er''s wedding day, I ate a lot of meat this month, and I haven''t touched meat since then.


    Hearing Ning Zhaohui''s words, happy Zizi took out the money.


    Ning Chaohui naturally went to grandma Liu''s home.


    They had a good time talking. Concubines, there is no need to find a good family, as long as they are beautiful and can deceive people.


    From granny Liu here to get a positive reply, Ning Chaohui happy to go home.


    Little Li is standing in front of the door


    Happy waiting for Ning Chaohui


    thinking about the way to eat streaky pork in his mind, is it roasted ording to the practice of the barbecue shop, or pressed oil, or stewed with a meat dish?


    Until Ning Chaohui approached and saw the empty hand.


    Xiao Li almost fainted on the ground.


    He stretched out his fist and smashed his chest against Ning Chaohui.


    Ning Chaohui frowns. If a beauty makes such a behavior, he will be very happy, but this woman


    Sausage mouth, garlic nose and even eyebrows are only half, mouth also exudes the vor of green onion and garlic blend.


    It''s really


    He put out his hand and pushed Xiao Li away: "go back to the house and look at the children. I don''t know what to do when I''m old. If it wasn''t for hitting people in the vige now, I would have to chop you up."


    Ning Chaohui gave a cold exmation.


    Xiao Li cried more fiercely.


    Men don''t hit her anyway.


    Ning Chaohui was small Li''s Naoteng ruthlessly stretched his legs and kicked people away: "in the uproar, I will send you to your mother''s house!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Li was quiet for a moment.


    Ning Chaohui again looked at the disgust in the eyes of little Li''s more intense.


    As for the stiff old woman washing clothes in the yard, Ning Chaohui is not in the mood to pay attention at this moment.


    The dead old woman still has a lot of money in her hand. If you give him flowers, he can also find a beautiful concubine.


    I don''t think about him at all. I''m filial.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The Liang family who went back to ba''an in the county town sneezed.


    I always feel that someone is thinking about her.


    But none of this matters.


    She wants to see her pier.


    It''s just


    Liang sighed that her son was not close to her since she was kickedst time.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The next day.


    The earth turns silver.


    Ning Yan walked out of the room and saw the snowman under the tree.


    The snowman is very nice.


    "Is it snowing?"


    "Well, it''s snowing. It''s cold. Keep warm." Lu Hanzhang went to Ning banquet and put the white fox fur on Ningyan.


    Although we have cotton padded clothes now.


    It''s a new one, but the cotton padded clothes are very bloated.


    If you don''t go out, fur is morefortable.


    Close the small window, block the cold wind, from the kitchen pan out of a bowl of ginger water: "drink it, do not catch cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s just a few minutes of wind. It''s not sister Lin.


    There is no ice so easy.


    Speaking of sister Lin, Ning Yan remembers the cold fragrant pill in the dream of Red Mansions.


    If there is a chance, she can also make some Lengxiang pills, but I don''t know if the cold fragrant pills will be poisoned.


    In the dream of Red Mansions, Mr. Cao recorded that Lengxiang pill was an immortal prescription from the sea, and it was studied with twelve taels of white peony, white lotus, white hibiscus and white plum blossom.


    In addition, honey and sugar are added into the mixture to make arge pill of chenglongan. The pills are buried under the root of the flower tree in the vessel, and a pill can be taken with the decoction of Cortex Phellodendri.We should pay attention to the way we eat and the way we keep it.


    Dream of Red Mansions is also a very exquisite book!


    Ningyan ponders over it and writes the practice of cold fragrant Pill on rice paper.


    Looking back at Lu Hanzhang: "you are not going to have a doctor today. By the way, can you use this prescription?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang took a look.


    With surprise in his eyes.


    Such exquisite prescriptions are more exquisite than those used in his bath.


    What Lu Hanzhang has noticed is that the word "twelve" means "Twelve money".


    It''s weird to listen to it.


    it''s OK to ask Mr. Xue.


    Telling Ning Yan to stay at home and not to go out, Lu Hanzhang rushed to Mr. Xue.


    It''s snowing. It''s hard to walk outside.


    Ning banquet will not be silly to run out, if the feet slip, ha ha.


    From the bedroom to the main room, with a bowl of brown sugar wine dumplings, the stomach is veryfortable.


    Looking out through the open door, the ground has been cleaned up by Zhou Yi. There is a neck around curly fat neck.


    It''s also


    It''s ugly and stupid.


    How does curly hair grow like this.


    Ning feast makeints about heart.


    Curly hair throws a scornful look to Ning Yan.


    Even with this look at my curly hair, is it floating!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning banquet!!!


    On curly hair so humanized eyes, Ning Yan himself began to doubt whether his dog is going to be fine.


    She could see scorn in the dog''s face.


    £¬


    ¡£


    In Mr. Xue''s home, Mr. Xue began to study the form of Lengxiang pill after he made a medicine bath for Lu Hanzhang.


    ording to the nature, it is not poisonous.


    You can try to configure it.


    It''s just Four seasons stamen, rain and dew, frost and snow, also each 12 money, this amount is very particr ah!


    After studying for a while, Mr. Xue put down the prescription.


    Since there is no harm to his body, he can''t see any good ce, and he wastes his time to do something. He is an old man, and his life is not long.


    it would be nice if there was a medicine for immortality in the world.


    Of course, Mr. Xue sighed.


    If they can live forever, the emperors will be able to reincarnate.


    Mr. Xue''s heart is still very broad.


    No dead end.


    When Lu Hanzhang walked out of Mr. Xue''s house, he was much more rxed.


    Acupuncture has a great effect on the body.


    Two years to go.


    Two yearster, he was normal.


    With hope, the mood is much better.


    After two steps, Lu Hanzhang found several strange schrs in the vige.


    Behind them, the schrs were talking with their bookcases on their backs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He should be a schr of Imperial College in Beijing.


    Think of the son at home.


    Lu Hanzhang hurried home.


    Carrying Ning Youyu into the study.


    "It''s snowing today. It''s cold outside. Double the big characters!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu almost cried.


    This Is it still a father?


    it seems that it is.


    He lowered his head and began to practice calligraphy.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t go out either. He stayed in his study and watched Ning Yuyu.


    Suddenly a few students came to the vige. No matter what, Ning Youyu could not be allowed to go out. In case someone knew what he looked like.


    After seeing the face of the cub


    His health is not good enough to protect the children! The fight between the court and the court cost the brain and the mind.


    Not everyone has the chance to steal half a day''s leisure.


    Ning Youyu writes a few words, looks up at Lu Hanzhang, writes a few more words, and continues to read


    I always think it''s better to stay on the mountain with Pang Chun and his family.


    Although I have to read at night on the mountain.


    But


    It''s only for a while when I learn to read every day.


    Viterbaba!


    Ning Yan found that Lu Hanzhang did not follow her, and the whole person was rxed a lot.


    To Yan XiuXiu.


    Said: "want to eat crab!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan XiuXiu''s face has changed color.


    Where to make crabs in winter!


    And


    Crabs are cold.


    Eating is not good for children.


    Very decisively refused Ning Yan''s request, said: "bigdy, if you want to eat River fresh food, I will let Zhou Yi go to catch fish!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan has a look at the snow outside, the Tianhe water is frozen.


    Let''s go fishing.


    It''s a little inhumane.


    Shake his head: "forget it, it''s snowing, eat hot pot!"


    "Hot pot, OK!" Yan XiuXiu is very familiar with the food.


    Ning Yan said what to eat, and immediately went to action.


    In winter, hotpot is the best.


    There are two catties of pork at home. Yan XiuXiu thinks about it and wants to go outside. Many people in the vige have sheep.


    Buy one and let Zhou Yi peel it.


    Mutton is used to wash hot pot.


    The backbone of the sheep is reserved for the sheep scorpion.


    The rest of the big bones are in soup.


    Before buying the sheep home, Yan XiuXiu has already thought of a good way to eat.


    Carrying the sheep back to the moment, see Ning Yan standing in the yard with a few schrs dressed up to talk.


    Yan XiuXiu walked back to the kitchen in silence.


    Ning Yan looks at the schrs.


    There was no one in the county that I saw the day before yesterday, full of words in vain.


    The attitude was a little better.


    "It''s OK to stay overnight, but the conditions in the vige are like this. Don''t be disgusted with..."


    The leading schr replied with a smile: "the vige head''s good intentions will naturally not be rejected."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang in the study frowned.


    Take a look Ning Youyu: "what did you say just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu puts down the pen in his hand, and looks at Shanglu Weizhang.


    I always feel strange.


    Father''s eyes


    Just like, just like when the wolf deceived the little white rabbit in her mother''s story.


    Think about what you said.


    There seems to be nothing.


    So he said, "I''d rather go to the mountains than write."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll take you there now


    Lu Hanzhang said and wrapped Ning Yuyu with a quilt.


    Pick up Ning Youyu and go to the yard.


    Take a look at the Ning banquet for the schr: "the child wants to live on the mountain for two days. I want to send it to Pang Chun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s snowy.


    Ning Yan just wanted to say something, Lu Hanzhang''s figure has disappeared.

 Chapter 364

    Looking at the figure disappeared in the heavy snow, Ning Yan''s face was more dignified.


    Lu Hanzhang


    The boy''s face was deliberately blocked.


    Why


    It was the samest time, this time.


    Looking at the more guests in the yard, Ning Yan felt that Lu Hanzhang''s hiding from her should not be a trivial matter.


    It seems to find out what the man is hiding from her.


    However, since she must not want to let her know, so can only secretly check.


    Having made up her mind, Ning Yan went to the kitchen. Yan XiuXiu was still busy in the kitchen. Fortunately, she bought a whole sheep.


    There are guests at home.


    It''s not easy to be entertained.


    What''s more, these schrs will know whether they are rich or expensive when they look at their clothes. They will not lose money if they treat them with good food and drink.


    Yan XiuXiu is a little busy.


    Cutting a whole head of mutton into slices is not a small project.


    Even with the help of duoya and Linghua, she was in a hurry.


    seeing Ning Yan enter the kitchen, she quickly put down the knife in her hand: dy, how did youe here?"


    "When guestse to the house, they should prepare more pots and write more meat. All of them are teenagers. I''m afraid they have to eat a lot."


    "Well,dy, go back and have a rest. It''s snowing. It''s cold and cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet was driven out by Yan XiuXiu with a sharp mouth.


    Looking at Yan XiuXiu''s figure, Ning Yan was stunned for a long time. When Yan XiuXiu just came over, she seemed to be a quiet and obedient girl.


    Now


    They''ll be in charge.


    Has the character changed so much?


    Looking at the smoke from the chimney of the kitchen.


    Ning Yan sighs!


    There is a saying called what kind of master, what kind of ve, is it difficult for Yan XiuXiu to learn from himself?


    Ning banquet beat a cold cicada.


    She''s not the kind of woman.


    After two or three circles in the yard, he returned to the main room.


    Pick up the wool ball in the bowl and weave a bib.


    Nes, hats, gloves and sweaters can be woven.


    I''m afraid there will be people walking around the streets in sweaters and nes.


    If you wait for a hundred years, people will pass through it again. It will be strange to see such a space-time.


    It''s fun just to think about Ning banquet.


    The bamboo needle under his hand goes fast, and the red cor slowly lengthens


    The smell of hot pot began to diffuse.


    By the time you know what you said, the table is full of all kinds of food.


    This year''s greenhouse is still under the control of the Qian family.


    The vegetables in the greenhouse are growing better.


    There are many vegetables on the table, such as chrysanthemum, cabbage, cucumber, potato chips, duck blood, fish, mutton and pork!


    Put the seasoning on the table.


    Hotpot already existed before Ningyan passed through, but


    Theck of poprity of hot pepper has resulted in no spicy pot bottom.


    Now there''s one more spicy vor.


    They bluff the students next door.


    Here in the main room, the people in Ning banquet have eaten spicy hot pot, so they are not very excited.


    However At the door of the schr in the next room, his eyes shed with amazement when he saw the pot.


    However, it was also a matter of an instant. The schrs who studied in the Imperial College in Beijing were not fools. Looking at the color of the pot, we knew that it was divided into two pots.


    Especially in the spicy pot, there are bright red peppers floating in it.


    The schr came to Tongxian naturally had Ningji barbecue.


    The taste is fascinating.


    Adjust the sauce and pour the thin mutton into it, then pick up the meat with chopsticks.


    Take a bite.


    Spicy, spicy and spicy!


    Hiss


    Have fun!


    Several white faced teenagers ate the hot pot at the bottom of the spicy pot. Their forehead was covered with thin sweat and their lips were red.


    Eat and suck.


    The chopsticks in your hands are not idle.


    either add food to the pot or take it from the pot.


    The spicy bottom of the soup is very good, and the other mushroom soup is also good.


    If you can''t eat too spicy, you can rinse it in the mushroom soup, dip it in the prepared sauce, open the door to see the snow in cold weather, close the door to eat the pot.


    It''s a beautiful day.


    The heat in the pot was steaming up.


    A few people around the table were sitting happily.


    Just like Chinese New Year!


    After eating, someone came to clean the table.On weekdays, the most image oriented schrs lean on the chair, motionless.


    It''s too much to eat, but I can''t move.


    Yan XiuXiu almostughed at the gesture of these people, but it was a pot that held up like this.


    "Gentlemen, there will be sheep scorpions in the evening. Do you want to eat them?"


    "No, no more!"


    There are so many things in my stomach that I can''t eat any more.


    If you continue to eat, I''m afraid it will make you sick at night.


    It''s better to pay attention to other people''s homes.


    Several schrs waved their hands weakly.


    So Yan XiuXiu is quiet.


    Clean the table with buds. They went to the kitchen together, burned a pot of hot water, and washed the dishes with alkaline water.


    It''s in the cupboard for about an hour after dinner.


    The dressed teenagers were dressed in the blue clothes of schrs, and the hair on their heads was fastened by jade crowns.


    Go to Ning banquet.


    "Ning Niang Zi, can you tell me if there is any special scenery near Gouzi Bay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mountains after snow are very beautiful no matter from which angle.


    Ning Yan thinks that we should try our best to give people the impression that gouziwan is warm and hospitable.


    So he said, "if you have time, you can try fishing in the snow, sit on the ice and break the ice on the river. The fish at this moment are very fat. If you catch the fish, you can make pickled cabbage fish for you in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moment I heard the sauerkraut fish. The schrs touched their stomachs I''m still full, but I should be able to eat after trying hard.


    After all, the cooks in this house are better than those in their families.


    Just fishing in the snow, can''t it be frozen into ice?


    Although there is a silk lining, but


    Don''t ignore the heavy snow.


    It seems to see what these people are thinking. Ning Yan took the initiative to say: "there is a family in the vige that sells down clothes. They wear warm clothes. Even if it snows, they don''t have to worry about freezing. Several people can buy some clothes."


    The leading schr arched his hands at the banquet.


    Ask for the address and go to Zhou Xiaoshuan''s house.


    One changed into a down jacket and went to the river with a fish basket.


    With a fishing rod in his hand.


    The fishing rods are all made by the vigers themselves. The things they use are just curved embroidery needles and bamboo poles. As for the fishing line, of course, it is not good.


    There are a lot of hemp growing on the mountain. There are many with good toughness.


    It''s very suitable for fishing. Several schrs are sitting on the ice with benches.


    The fishing rod is very rough and not easy to use.


    However, for these schrs, fishing is nothing.


    They are ying with artistic conception!


    Several people sat on the snow covered ice, whispered, looking at the mountain scenery, and sometimes the wild cats and sparrows scurrying out from time to time.


    It''s getting dark.


    There are three or four small jumping fish in the fish basket, which are very satisfied by a few schrs.


    Carrying a fish basket with a fishing rod, wearing the unique down jacket of this vige, I went to the vige.


    "Some young masters are back. Do you want to wash your hands with hot water first?"


    "Yes."


    At this moment, if there is hot water to wash hands and face, it is naturally veryfortable.


    The schr handed the fish basket to Yan XiuXiu: "make some fish to eat in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the average less than a kilogram of fish, Yan XiuXiu twitched.


    Nothing was said.


    Nod and walk to the kitchen.


    Ning banquet, watching Yan XiuXiu so nimbly entertaining outsiders, spoke highly of Yan XiuXiu.


    In the past, Yan XiuXiu did not dare to speak in front of men.


    Now the change is really not small.


    Walking to the study, Lu Hanzhang sits in the study.


    I have a letter in my hand.


    I don''t look good.


    Ning Yan takes out the letters in Lu Hanzhang''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Yu Yixi''s name in the letter.


    The daughter of Yu Xiang.


    Especially


    News of the engagement.


    Mrs. Lu has assigned the "missing" general Lu to Miss Yu.


    "Don''t get excited." Take a look, Ning banquet light mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hanzhang stared at Ning Yan and asked, "don''t you get angry when you see this?"


    "What do you do when you are angry? Will you marry Yu Yixi?"


    Mention Yu Yixi, Ning banquet tone is still light, it seems that Yu Yixi did not take seriously.


    Lu Hanzhang''s slight anger turned into a grievance. Seeing his rumors with others, Lu Hanzhang''s wife was so calm that she was not angry, angry or vexatious.Ah


    "I''ll take care of these things."


    Lu Hanzhang said helplessly.


    Ning Yan shakes his head: "if you go to the capital now, you can''t tell clearly. Be honest. Since she is willing to guard her widowhood, she will keep it!"


    After finishing the painting, Ning Yan gazed at thending face: "general Lu is said to be the God of war in xuanchao, but he is unyielding, white horse and jade face, you..."


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and pulled Lu Hanzhang''s beard.


    Lu Hanzhang has some pain.


    This time, the beard is real. The fake one is easy to cause skin allergy, so he slowly grows the real beard.


    A lot of thought has been wasted!


    Daily pick a root of maintenance, the real and fake mixed together.


    It''s easy to hide a little secret, he.


    Back to hide a few times, helpless nce Ning banquet a few eyes: "grow really good, but more than say you like a beard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aesthetics can change.


    People can''t be the same all the time!


    asionally want to see the white face of the small general is also excellent.


    Lu Hanzhang noticed the light in Ning Yan''s eyes and continued to shake his head: "it''s impossible to shave a beard. It''s not easy to save it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, she is not a big woman''s idea. A man must be virtuous and obedient to make a living.


    Everyone has his own persistence.


    "There are a few guests staying at home. If you talk to people in the evening, if we want to develop our vige, we must give people six good impressions. It''s not sure that it will be a tourist city one day."

 Chapter 365

    "It''s up to you."


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of city a tourist city is, Lu Hanzhang still nods.


    Just say a word, it doesn''t matter.


    After dinner, he stayed in the yard and stayed with his eyes.


    Nod! He said: "it''s cool at night. You can burn the Kang."


    Say is a word is a word, finish saying go to bedroom.


    The schr''s face was at a loss


    How should Kang be burned.


    Isn''t he just looking at the host for such a long time just to ask? Well, now it looks like there''s no answer.


    The schr went to the kitchen, where Yan XiuXiu was busy.


    The schr arched his fist: "XiuXiu girl, how should the Kang in the room be burned?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan XiuXiu wiped her hands with a towel.


    Follow the schr to his room.


    Burning Kang is so simple that you can''t do it. It''s no wonder that big Niang Jing often says that she is not diligent in all aspects of body and grain.


    I think that is to say these schrs!


    After burning, Yan XiuXiu patted her clothes and left the room.


    These schrs didn''t live in Ningyan for long.


    One day, he left with his bookcase on his back.


    Naturally, you can''t stay in one ce for too long.


    But


    When walking on these trees, they have a lot of things on them.


    For example, a bib, such as gloves, wearing cotton padded clothes sold by Zhou Xiaoshuan''s family, and strings of sausages in the book box.


    Originally, I didn''t want to bring sausage and bacon, but Grandma Wu of Ning Niangzi''s family was very enthusiastic.


    I just stuffed the meat in the bookcase.


    When the schrs came out of the vige, mother-inw Wu was reluctant to give up.


    These schrs, oh, they are all rich people. They are very generous to spend money. If they are not allowed to take some meat with them.


    Her olddy was upset.


    "Granny Wu, you are so enthusiastic that people are scared!"


    The olddy turned back andughed at Ning Yan: "it''s not that I haven''t seen this Generous people? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really generous.


    Ning Yan can guess that all the students learned were from textbooks.


    I don''t know anything about human nature.


    I''m afraid it will be dangerous to carry so much silver with you. Put some bacon in the bookcase. It''s very popr.


    Also vulgar! Will not be too many people miss, so the way to y is easier.


    Of course, these individuals are the children of wealthy families in Beijing.


    Although there is no close fitting schoolboy.


    But


    I think there is protection in the dark.


    Otherwise


    The little schr who is as white as paper can''t be bullied to death.


    From these schrs, Ning Yan learned another truth that it is not feasible to build a car behind closed doors.


    People


    Still have to walk around.


    See the local conditions and customs.


    It''s still creepy in the dark.


    For example


    After the traffickers steal people, they can''t simply sell people to brothels. If they sell people to these ces, at least they have to sell them all.


    It''s enough to redeem your body in a few years.


    But


    If sold to those ck hearted troupes, it is really worse than life.


    It is not only forter generations that man-made dwarfs or human snake monsters can be found. In recent years, opera troupes sometimes apany the monsters with human heads to make money.


    How did those monsterse from.


    Others don''t know what miracle it is.


    But


    Where can you see miracles every day? It is clearly man-made.


    So, you can''t be too stupid.


    Not every silly white sweet can meet a protagonist riding a white horse, Ning banquet inter generations, heard that too many simple girls were cheated.


    Learn more, naturally want to remind people around.


    Ning Yan was distracted, and suddenly there was a shadow in his eyes.


    Liang''s face was fierce as he ran from the outside.


    There seems to be a bitter enemy.


    Looking at Liang''s actions, Ning Yan frowned and noticed Lu Hanzhang''s hand on her shoulder, and her eyebrows rxed.


    Liang''s mouth was full of cursing words.


    The pace under the foot is faster and faster, a careless, directly fell to the ground.


    The ground is very slippery after snow.


    Some children in the vige began to y dog sled.


    Liang Shi this falls, the anger on the face all gave to throw to lose.


    p clothes to stand up, stare Ning Yan one eye."You wait, you''re not going to get better," he said


    Then he left!


    ¡­¡­


    A dim look shed in Lu Hanzhang''s eyes.


    The woman can''t stay.


    It''s not a good thing to have a snake like person, rubbing and staring in the dark.


    After Liang left, Xiao Li came over with her newly born child and saw that Ning Yan was not happy in his eyes.


    But


    Or licked his face and said: "what Liang did has nothing to do with my family. You have to find a sister for her. She should hate you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is Ning Chaohui still very fast?


    It''s just that this is interesting.


    "What''s the rtionship between my cousin''s concubine and me? If I asked him to take a concubine, he would take a concubine? Is it hard for me to tell him to eat shit, and I look at Liang''s appearance. I should have just known the reason for concubines. Otherwise, I would not be so angry. This is what the second aunt said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li is aware of the danger in Ning Yan''s words.


    But Jin Er shook his head: "I''m not sure she overheard it. What''s the rtionship with us? If you want toin, you should meddle in other people''s husband and wife..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, if Liang doesn''t let duner push her, she will find something for Liang.


    These people always forget what they have done.


    "The second aunt seems to be quite idle. I''m afraid it''s not very attentive to serve the second uncle. In this case, the second aunt should also find a sister."


    "What do you say..."


    Little Li''s triangle eyes stare like frog eyes.


    If it is not still holding the child, it must be a w to the Ning banquet.


    Lu Hanzhang blocked in front of Ning banquet, took a look at the little Li, turned back and said: "you rest, don''t be angry by these bad things."


    Lu Hanzhang finished and took Xiao Li out.


    As for what Ning Yan said just now, Lu Hanzhang didn''t forget that he was looking for a concubine for Ning Chaohui?


    We''ll have to find a good one this time.


    I''m afraid the level here in Tongxian county is not enough.


    I have to find someone who can hold it.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really that Liang''s threats just now make people ufortable to listen to, even if Ning Zhaohui''s new concubine killed Liang.


    Does it have anything to do with him?


    This is


    There are so many powerful and exquisite military prostitutes in the barracks.


    Those military prostitutes have no right to have children.


    Now little Li''s just been born, if there is a child to raise in person, I''m afraid many people would like to.


    A concubine is better than a slut.


    Yu Yu is now training on the mountain, and Zhou Yi is idle.


    After Lu Hanzhang figured it out, he turned around and went to Zhou Yi''s room.


    After listening to Lu Hanzhang''s words, Zhou Yi''s whole body was in a daze. His good general Lu unexpectedly It''s time to y house fight.


    I''m not so pretentious.


    I don''t want to hide it.


    Zhou Yi looks strange at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang''s warning eyes were thrown in the past


    Zhou Yi nodded and nodded. He was just a military prostitute. It''s easy to say!


    Anyway, there are no other things in the barracks. There are so many people with no identity.


    Ning Yan didn''t know Lu Hanzhang''s involvement.


    I went back to my room and touched my round stomach.


    The meat on the belly has been opened. Women are so great.


    You can pay thousands of dors to buy skin care products for wrinkles, but


    Having a baby, all the maintenance is in vain.


    It''s true love that you still insist on having children.


    Women tend to be old, but it is not that women are really older than men, but childbirth will consume a lot of cogen.


    And the division of human cells is limited.


    When human cells are not dividing, it is not far away from death, so the metabolism of the elderly is rtively slow.


    When pregnant women are pregnant, cell division is particrly rapid.


    It''s elerating aging.


    Ningyan has seen too many keyboard warriors inter generations. What do women think of themselves as fertility machines? They ask for this and that just because they have a child after marriage!


    At that time, Ning Yan was angry. Should it be difficult to get married? You don''t have to do anything. Is it right to be a nanny for free? Girls have to be selfish.


    Women have to be nice to themselves. Be good to yourself before marriage, especially after marriage.


    Take a look at the lines on the stomach, Ning Yan took out a box of ointment from the box beside the make-up mirror and wiped it on the stomach.


    It''s good for the skin.


    It doesn''t hurt the kids.


    Put inter generations to sell the sky high price.


    So having a baby is never an easy thing.The moment Lu Hanzhang entered the room, he brought in a cool breeze. Lu Hanzhang took a look at Ning Yan and said, "go to bed early!"


    Gaze at Ning Yan belly.


    A lot of peace of mind.


    He roasted his hands in front of the small stove on the Kang head, and his body temperature recovered, and he got close to Ning Yan''s body.


    Such a careful man!


    Meeting this person can be said to be the luckiest thing in my life.


    After all, Lu Hanzhang is so meticulous that he can hardly be seen inter generations.


    As for the time when I first met, the attitude of men was not good


    It''s not self abuse, and A man will take out his good heart when he meets a man. That''s terrible.


    After getting along with each other, I was moved to get together.


    A long stream is far more secure than falling in love at first sight.


    In this way, Ning Yan felt that she might be a little older. The teenage girls all like to fall in love at first sight.


    A soft smile.


    "Go to sleep. Someone wille and take the cotton in two days."


    Half of the cotton in gouziwan this season is sold directly to the emperor.


    After all, the matter of nting cotton has been dragged to the emperor. In this way, naturally, the emperor should slowly let the wool ball, cotton thread clothes and so on.


    So the function of cotton was confirmed.


    And we have to pay the money to buy the vigers'' cotton.


    Before, I just put the vigers in the cotton warehouse, but I haven''t given any money.


    It''s not that there is no money, but the price of cotton is not fixed. When the emperores over, the price can be set.


    The remaining half of cotton will be used by vigers or sold to merchants, depending on the vigers'' wishes.

 Chapter 366

    The arrival of schrs, leaving a short period of time has little impact on gouziwan.


    But


    No one knows what will happen next.


    After all, a ce with beautiful scenery, hospitality and rich food always attracts too many people''s attention.


    A few days passed in a sh.


    In the vige ancestral hall, Ning Yan sat behind a small table, with an ount book in his hand, and his ink was ready.


    It''s just like thendlord who collects rent.


    There is a long line here.


    Everyone has a sign in their hands, which says "how many grades are equal to each other". After a hard year, they treat cotton as their ancestors.


    You can see the money.


    Five, eight, ten, three!


    The difference between each family''s ie is not small.


    If you nt more cotton, you will get more money.


    The less you nt, the less you get.


    But


    The money for cotton is much more than nting grains.


    The old farmer who changed his brand into money decided to nt more next year.


    There is no cotton, regret the intestines are green.


    Watching the cotton grower leave with a bag of money, his eyes turn red.


    Although it''s said that this year we can make sausage for money.


    But


    Sausages, after all, are not grown in the soil. For old farmers, digging from the soil is the long-term way.


    I decided secretly that I would definitely nt cotton next year.


    At least two acres.


    It took nearly a morning to make money in the ancestral hall before all the wooden cards were exchanged back.


    After seeing no one, Ning Yan said a few words at will and went home.


    These days, the people sent by the emperor wille.


    Transportation of cotton is not a trivial matter. There must be a special nurse.


    Back home, Ning Yan''s heart is also satisfied.


    Only today, I feel like a vige head.


    The new year is getting closer and closer.


    This day.


    Ning Yan came out of the yard. I see people standing outside


    Ning Yan mouth smoked, Yang Taifu unexpectedly came again.


    After Yang Taifu, there was the boy in the blue clothes.


    Ning Yan looked at a few eyes to take back the eyes, not take back also can''t! The boy''s hands are all on his waist. Who knows what weapons are hidden.


    "Mr. Tai Fu, you are all right!"


    "Ning wench, when did you be so outspoken?"


    Taifu said, looking into the inside. Doudou pulls xiaoping''an, ying in the yard, the clearughter reverberates around.


    As we get older, we attach great importance to the blood of our offspring, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "You brought Yang Jian very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Jian? Ning banquet reaction for a while, just suddenly Yang Jian is the name of Doudou. I''m used to calling Doudou at home, but I''m not used to it.


    "I don''t pay too much attention to it. I think it''s just nature."


    When Ning Yan talks, there is something in Yang Taifu''s sight I''m not happy.


    A good child, what kind of trouble has he been made by his family.


    It was intended to wee Tai Fu to the door.


    Now Ning banquet out of the yard, will be the door, do not intend to let Yang Taifu into the door.


    Whye in? Xiaodoudou is not easy to raise, just like normal children, and put down the hatred at the bottom of my heart.


    If it is because of the arrival of Yang Taifu, and then think of those bad things, it is really


    "Is Taifu checking cotton this time?"


    "Well!"


    A trace of helplessness shed in Yang Taifu''s eyes.


    Sure enough Ning is a revenge girl.


    Last time I calcted this girl. Now I really don''t want him to see my good grandson.


    Also want to say something, ear ring Ning banquet voice: "that goes this way."


    A cup of tea was not prepared for Yang Taifu, and Ningyan took people directly to the ce where the cotton was yed.


    Sitting at the gate of the vige, the woman who looked at the child saw that Ning Yan was leading Yang Taifu on the road and asked, "where are you going with Yang Fu, vige head?"


    Yang Taifu lived in the vige for a long time. Many people in the vige knew him.


    Although today''s Yang Taifu is dressed in splendid clothes, but


    The vige people will not be stunned by such a suit. After all, if they change into such a suit, they can''t afford it.


    Well, I can afford the same style.


    Commonly known as high imitation.


    Piracy exists in all ages.


    Go to put cotton where, rather a banquet to see a warehouse to open the door.Yang Taifu walked in.


    There are not only cotton in the warehouse, but also some cotton cloth, cotton rope, sweaters and so on.


    "These are all from gouziwan..."


    "Of course, there is no other ce." Ning Yan said.


    Of course, Yang Taifu also knew this. He checked it in the warehouse and reached for a cotton padded jacket.


    The eyes are moist.


    This is really a good thing!


    If we nt a little bit in every family of Daxuan, the number of people who freeze to death in winter can be reduced by half.


    In the same way. The poption will increase by half. How dare foreigners offend the prosperous and powerful Da Xuan.


    "I''ll have the delivery arranged at once!"


    Yang Taifu said something in the ear of the boy beside him.


    The shadow of the boy disappeared in an instant.


    Lightness skill in these days Ning banquet is very greedy.


    It''s just a pity that it''s the mother.


    It''s a littlete to learn lightness skill now.


    The body and the bones have missed the best age.


    It''s not easy to learn martial arts if you are poor and rich in martial arts. If you can''t keep up with your nutrition, you have to train from a young age.


    if you can''t keep up with your nutrition, you will squeeze the most basic nutrition of your body when you are young. If you are a little older, you will be so ufortable. If you don''t feel good, you will have to take tonic again at that time.


    It''s alreadyte.


    Taking back the idea, Ning Yan sent Yang Taifu to Mr. Xue''s home and came to gouziwan. Yang Taifu must have met Mr. Xue.


    After all, miracle doctors are not everywhere.


    If you have a doctor, you can prevent it if you don''t.


    Take Yang Taifu to Mr. Xue''s home and return to his own courtyard.


    Pull out Lu Hanzhang from the study. "You go up the mountain and take the rest down!"


    ¡°??¡± Lu Hanzhang looks at Ningyan in doubt and trains his reaction ability. How can he say stop and stop.


    "Yang Taifu is back. I''m afraid he won''t stay here for a long time. Go and pick up the surplus and let him see Yang Taifu. He is his apprentice. If hees, he can''t see him for a long time."


    Although he didn''t like the way Yang Taifu dealt with Doudou.


    However, Ning banquet will not impose their own feelings on Ning Yuyu.


    In the end, Yang Taifu also taught for more than half a year. Enlightenment is not simple.


    Therefore, let Ning Youyu go down the mountain in the past.


    Lu Hanzhang had a firm attitude when he saw the banquet.


    Nodded.


    He put down his book and got up and ran up the hill.


    Speed is very fast, no trace of snow!


    Lightness skill! Ning Yan envied once again.


    Reach out to touch the stomach, although the heart some envy, but also can envy.


    If you''re not up to the standard and miss your age, you''d better practice your own hard Kung Fu than pursue your progress in lightness.


    Standing in front of the door for a long time.


    Ning Yan went to the kitchen.


    There are a lot of greenhouse vegetables in the kitchen, such as garlic, celery, okra, chrysanthemum, and cucumbers.


    The kitchen keeps hot water all day, so it''s warm inside. Generally speaking, you don''t need to wear cotton padded clothes to do the work in the kitchen.


    Mrs. Wu holds a half eaten cucumber in her hand.


    Murmuring that it''s not clean here, it''s not good there, and people in the small kitchen are busy.


    Seeing Ning banqueting, Mrs. Wu quickly lowered her head and said, "is the bigdying? Are you hungry? What would you like to eat? Do you want to try fried noodles with soy sauce? Liu erhei''s daughter-inw sent the sauce. If we want to make a big profit, Liu erhei''s daughter-inw makes it delicious. The sauce is fried in the oil pan with minced meat and garlic. It tastes delicious and delicious. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it so beautiful?


    Ningyan mouth twitch.


    It''s not that she''s too excitable.


    It''s


    Mother Wu''s expression is the same as what she has eaten.


    "OK, then make a bowl of fried noodles."


    "The eldestdy will go and have a rest first. When the old ve is ready, I will send it to you."


    "Well!" It''s better to nod.


    Turn and walk to the main room.


    There are a bunch of wintersweet in the bottle of the main room. The red wintersweet gives the main room more cool color.


    Ordinary people don''t pay attention to this.


    I don''t know who broke the wintersweet.


    Holding the flower bud of Chimonanthus praecox, the red juice permeated out. Ning Yan looked at it for a few times and pondered over what to dye the cotton cloth with.


    I have no idea what I think.


    What is used for dyeing cloth? It seems that there is something called red orchid, but it is used to make rouge. What about dyeing cloth Ning Yan slowly emptied his head again.


    She is a human being and not a God. She can''t do everything. She has to give ordinary people a way to live.Think about it.


    Ningyan will not dye any more. It will burn my brain on this issue.


    Touch the stomach that begins to beat drum, sigh, what did you eat and vomit before? Now I want to eat anything.


    The stomach is like a bottomless pit.


    If she didn''t have better self-control, she would have be the first pregnant woman in the world.


    The cooked noodles were soon served by Mrs. Wu.


    Other people eat fried noodles will be sprinkled with a few cucumber shreds to neutralize the taste of the sauce.


    But


    There is no shredded cucumber in the fried noodles for Ningyan.


    Cucumber silk chilly, in winter, ordinary people eat, but pregnant women should pay attention to.


    After all, pregnant women can''t afford to be ill.


    Don''t dare to get sick.


    However, the taste of fried noodles is still very good. The garlic yellow has a slight spicy vor, with the smell of soy sauce, evenly spread on the noodles.


    Suction slip into the mouth, force road foot, will eat a bowl of noodles, the stomach a little bit full.


    Ning Yan looked up at mother-inw Wu: "this noodle can be made in the county town shop."


    "Really?"


    Mother Wu''s eyes are bright


    This What else happened when she didn''t know?


    Ning Yan looks at grandma Wu in doubt.


    Mrs. Wuughed. She was very old. It was easy to understand other people''s thoughts. After thinking about it, she opened her mouth and took the initiative to exin it.

 Chapter 367

    "Liu erhei''s mother-inw has set up a food stall on the other side of the factory building. Now, in addition to xiagouwan, there are some other viges. Those people are carrying cold dry cakes. It''s hard to live at noon. It''s freezing at this time. It must be ufortable to eat cold food..."


    "Yes, let Liu erhei''s daughter-inw set up a food shop." In this way, Liu erhei''s family will have an extra ie.


    And


    People who work in the soap factory.


    There''s almost no wage.


    It''s just lunch. I can afford it.


    In particr, fried noodles with soy sauce, steamed buns with vegetables, and wonton dumplings are not expensive.


    "The old ve gave Liu erhei''s daughter-inw a message."


    "Yes, you go."


    The factories ofter generations are equipped with canteens, but


    If the soap factory also makes canteens, they have to hire chefs, and they have to purchase something. It''s also an ount.


    Jia Guanshi is more and more used to leaving things to Sun Ye.


    It''s hard enough to think that Sun Ye is as busy as a top every day and has to read at night.


    Ning Yan left the building of the canteen behind.


    Now


    On his shoulder was a child dressed like a snowman. Dressed in white, hidden in the snow, afraid that no one can see.


    Just look at the clothes on Ning Youyu, and you will know what the theme of the children''s training on the mountain is.


    First, I''ll hold Ning Youyu up.


    Help the child warm his cold smiling hands.


    Let the child change into a decent dress.


    When I went to see my master and dressed like this, I knew it was for training. If I didn''t know, I thought it was going to mourning.


    You have to be careful when you go to someone else''s house.


    Ning Youyu changed into a cotton lined jacket. Ning Yan asked the kitchen room to prepare stewed meat and sausage, and let Ning Yuyu carry it to Yang Taifu.


    Yang Taifu came here for whatever reason.


    It''s going to be a while.


    It will take three or five days at least.


    Ning Youyu has been following thending for some time. I have to let Mr. Tai Fu check it out, right?


    Ning banquet tells Ning Youyu to carry a small schoolbag.


    The smile on Ning Youyu''s face slowly solidified.


    As soon as I came down from the mountain, I was going to study Why is life so hard?


    Look at Ning banquet, see Ning banquet eyes are still like that, rather more than sigh. Well, as long as you are happy, filial son will not disobey adults.


    The one who took his life went out.


    Lu Hanzhang follows Ning Youyu.


    Yang Taifu came out of the capital and didn''t know if he was watching.


    ¡­¡­


    Take a look at my son''s little face.


    At first nce, it was his own.


    Forget it, he can''t even protect a son.


    Since Yang Taifu hase out, he must have cleared away some dark lines around him.


    Lu Hanzhang lifted the white cor on Ning Youyu''s neck to his ear.


    Yes, it covers half of the face. It''s really a good invention!


    Rather, some of them are not suitable for Lu Hanzhang''s sudden approach.


    Always feel that


    It''s weird.


    Dad is sincere to his mother, and to him It''s just like buying more.


    What you dislike is not possible.


    Now suddenly close


    "Sir, do you have enemies in your house?" Ning Yu Yu turns a small head and raises an eye to ask.


    Lu Hanzhang: "it''s better to be cautious."


    I''d rather nod.


    He pulled the cor up again.


    They went to Yang Taifu''s house together.


    There are quilts on the vines in the yard, and the kitchen room has been cleaned


    "Three days!"


    Yang Taifu put down his chess pieces and turned to look at Lu Hanzhang.


    To the mustache onnd


    I can''t say a word in my eyes.


    A good young man makes himself so ugly.


    Lu Hanzhang naturally saw Yang Taifu''s eyes


    You don''t have to see an old man, do you?


    The three went to the study.


    The boy in blue is at the door.


    What several people in the study said was only known to the party concerned.


    It''s gettingte.


    Lu Hanzhang takes Ning Youyu home.


    Snowkes do not know when to float up again, fortunately, gouziwan is not far away from the capital.


    Even if the snow ahead, slower speed, three days can also be sent to the capital.Cotton is a product of one year''s hard work by a woman of her own family


    Lu Hanzhang felt that he had to send a group of people to escort him.

 Chapter 368

    The candidates should be carefully considered.


    The next day, I got up from the bed, and the outside was covered with snow.


    Ning Yan hugged the fur and closed the window and the door. It''s still cold. It''s already counting nine.


    It''s too cold to move.


    Ning Yan yawned.


    Out of the bedroom, even if cold can not always stay in the bedroom, there should be some movement.


    Jia Guanshi took a broom to clean up the snow in the yard.


    Walking on the cleaned Road, Ning banquet is still cautious.


    After walking back and forth for several times, my lips turned blue with cold. I went back to the main room and had a drink of hot water.


    After the body rxes, Ning banquet hears Ning Chaohui''s voice far away.


    Ning Chaohui went to the courtyard, took a look at the things in the courtyard, and sighed again that it was only more than a year, and some people were really rich.


    This is really enviable.


    This year, because of the initial careful thinking, no cotton was nted.


    Less ie.


    You shouldn''t listen to the girls.


    At that time, he was thinking.


    I was persuaded by my mother and little Li, so I didn''t grow cotton.


    Now see other people wearing cotton padded clothes, with money to buy pork, the life is very red, envy very much.


    Cotton must be nted next year.


    Home dozens of acres ofnd are all nted into cotton, if you can not take care of it, please a long-term worker.


    One mu of cotton can be sold for three Liang silver, if all thend in the family is nted into cotton


    Ning Chaohui''s eyes are red.


    That''s not a bit of silver.


    Go to the main room, see the water of the Ning banquet.


    Pondering for a while, he said, "I heard that your second aunt hase again. Later you see her hiding directly. Don''t pay attention to her!"


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I won''t do anything to her. She has been busy for a while


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Zhaohui heard this, the heart began to make murmur.


    What do you mean some are busy?


    Have you already started?


    Think of these in the heart a burst of boredom, all told the family, don''t annoy this evil star, this is not the original hard work niece.


    It''s a devil.


    Even the vigers dare to chop their hands and feet.


    What else can''t be done.


    One by one, they were disobedient and engaged in many things.


    If he had not given birth to another son, the son would have been only two months old. He would have sent the shrew to his mother''s house.


    "Second uncle, don''t be angry. There will be good things for you to enjoy."


    Lu Hanzhang told her about Lu Hanzhang''s nst night.


    This man!


    It''s really


    Considerate, Ning banquet likes Lu Hanzhang more and more.


    Ning Chaohui vaguely left from the courtyard.


    Walking on the road, pondering over the good things that Ningyan said, one did not pay attention, the foot slipped, the whole person fell on the ground.


    The snow is still falling.


    Ning Chaohui held his old waist and took a swipe at the ground, spitting out snowkes. This year''s luck was particrly bad


    holding his waist for a few steps, he saw Ning huan''er with a basket in his hand and a turban on his head.


    It''s snowing. How can my daughtere back.


    Is it possible that master Feng treated her badly?


    Ning Chaohui''s wandering Kung Fu has already stood in front of Ning huan''er.


    The girl was dressed in the same dress as before she got married.


    I don''t even have jewelry on my hands or ears.


    Ning Zhaohui''s heart cluttered.


    Now these are very representative of some things.


    It''s just


    Even if he was a father, he couldn''t say anything even if he felt ufortable. He couldn''t let his daughter live any longer. He became a married girl.


    The water thrown out by the married daughter.


    "Huan''er is back. Hurry home. My father will cut you two or two pieces of meat."


    "Dad, you don''t have to..."


    "No, it''s not easy toe back in a cold day. How can you eat too bad?"


    Ning Zhaohui''s wordse out, Ning huan''er''s eyes are red.


    Seeing the girl crying, Ning Zhaohui went to the butcher''s house quickly.


    He


    I can''t coax my daughter.


    Ning huan''er turns to go home.


    He reached out and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    It''s not easy to get married this time.


    He is diligent and thrifty, filial to his mother-inw, and is extremely attentive to his two stepsons, but


    My mother-inw even put the medicine to avoid the son in her food.


    If it wasn''t for her cleverness


    It can''t be said that the right to procreation is no longer avable now.This time I went back to my mother''s house because of the man''s thoughtlessness.


    It''s no wonder that he didn''t like master Feng at that time.


    It''s far from being polite.


    What we should do in the future needs careful nning.


    Can''t be the same as Ning Wan''er''s fate of being suspended.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning huan''er''s return to the vige did not bring much touch to Ning banquet.


    Even if Ning huan''eres to the door, Ning Yan doesn''t drive people out with a broom, which is already a face.


    Now facing Ning banquet, Ning huan''er is very guilty.


    Women, once married, know that life is not satisfactory.


    In the past, I always wanted to get married and thought that there would be a rich day. In fact, how could it be so easy.


    Now


    Life is not as good as before marriage.


    "My cousin''s stomach is not small. I''m going to have a baby soon."


    "More than four months to go!"


    Ning Yan bowed her head and touched her stomach. Her mouth was full ofughter. Yan XiuXiu made tea for Ning huan''er.


    Then he did not withdraw, and stood near the Ning banquet to make sure that no matter what happened, he could reach out and touch it.


    For Ning huan''er, Yan XiuXiu''s heart is not so fond of. Last time, it was this person who got married. The bigdy almost fell down and moved her vital energy.


    So, we have to pay attention to it this time.


    Rather Huan son shallow smile.


    Yan XiuXiu does not leave, which has little influence on her.


    She came here to talk to someone.


    It''s really the day after marriage. It''s too tedious and boring.


    In the other side of the county, you should think carefully about what you say. If you don''t pay attention, you will be pressed by your mother-inw to do something.


    No wonder master Feng is already a schr. It is so simple to go to a sequel.


    For those people in the county, the days are not too bad.


    Such people only want to marry their daughter high, where they can be sent to Feng Fu Zi''s home to be bullied.


    It would be nice if she had the ability of Ning Yan.


    In that case With one punch, she will fight anyone who dares to offend her.


    Thinking so, Ning huan''er alsoughed.


    Ning Yan looked at Ning huan''er''s inexplicable smile and some doubts.


    "Does cousin huan''er want some sugar?"


    "Of course, I have to try it. Only Ningji has milk candy in the county. It''s cheap. I can''t bear to buy it. I''m lucky to be able to eat it here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan''s forehead had a jump.


    Ning huan''er doesn''t deal with her on weekdays.


    Now put on this we are good sister''s appearance to do what, not disgusting? Can''t you get goose bumps?


    Yan XiuXiu came in with a te of milk sugar under the sign of Ning banquet.


    Ning huan''er peels the white paper on the outside of the milk sugar and puts the bright white sugar in his mouth.


    The smell of milk spilled out in an instant.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Ning huan''er finished and picked up the sugar in the te and put it in the sleeve.


    Raise one''s eyes to have a look at Ning Banquet: "cousin, don''t you mind?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    I don''t mind having dinner.


    What she doubts is Ning huan''er''s attitude.


    What kind of stimtion did this woman get? Why It''s getting so weird?


    "Bigdy, how can you let her take the sugar away? We don''t have any cows, which were brought by sister Lanzhist time."


    "It''s charity, just a couple of candy."


    Look at the pain of Ning huan''er''s eyes.


    What about her


    Some of them are not taste.


    Women in this era are not easy to do!


    Even if you don''t like Ning huan''er, you won''t step on it when Ning huan''er is in marriage.


    There has to be a bottom line.


    Ning Yan thinks that Ning huan''er is a smart person, and smart people are often more selfish. And watch what kind of things Ning huan''er will doter!


    The snow stopped.


    Ning Youyu, who went to check his knowledge with Yang Taifu, walked home on deer skin boots.


    Yang Taifu only stayed in gouziwan for three days.


    Naturally, we have to pay close attention to academic matters.


    Although Ning Yan thinks that it is not a matter for a six-year-old child to learn like this, after all, when the children are six years old, they are still in the first grade of primary school.


    When you get here, you have to recite the thousand character text, you have to be familiar with the poem 300, and you have to write something of character.


    It''s embarrassing!


    Will Ning Youyu carry the small book bag toe over and ask: "tired or not? Thirsty or not? "


    Ning Youyu shakes his head.


    Where is that!


    How can I be hungry? When I think of those who y dog sledding outside, I''d rather have a look at my dog with envy in his eyes.So fat. Can you still run?


    I had some hot water in the main room


    It was not that he was thirsty, but his mother felt that he was thirsty. In order to make his mother feel morefortable, he drank some water, but just a little water.


    If your mother is happy, everything will be fine.


    You can''t argue about that.


    He''s not one of those stupid bear kids.


    And


    Ning Youyu felt that his attitude towards his mother could be used in the future.


    If Ning Yan knew Ning Yu Yu''s idea, he would certainly be disillusioned.


    Such a small child is already thinking about the future wife.


    The world


    Put down the ss cup in his hand, Ning Youyu said: "Niang, I take curly hair out to slip around."


    "Go ahead, be safe!"


    Ning Yan said, let Ning Yu put on his hat and neck.


    Better wrap it up quickly. He walked out of the house with the round curly hair.


    The weight of curly hair is much higher than that of children. However, it''s safe to think of children''s special affinity for animals.


    Curly is a silly dog. He pretends to be stupid in front of others, but in front of his son, he is a clever dog leg.


    Tie on the car, pull the owner, run fast.


    When the children in the vige saw it, they were all staring at curly hair.


    First of all, curly hair is too fierce, which is different from the ordinary Chinese country dog.


    Second, the dog is so powerful.


    The girl was frightened to cry, and the boy cried with envy.


    A group of kids are running faster.


    Ning Youyu had a good time, that is


    From time to time will take a look at the curly belly, the body so much meat heavy, not tired of panic?

 Chapter 369

    Sure enough, curly hair should lose weight.


    Originally, Ning Youyu, who was tired of ying, made a decision in his mind in an instant, and then pulled the dog out more.


    Exercise to be thin and healthy.


    Curly continued to go crazy and knew nothing about his future life.


    Night fell.


    Gouzi Bay is silvery white.


    The snow seems to be especially heavy this year.


    Auspicious snow auspicious year, this is a good omen, the old man saw the snow outside, with a smile on his face.


    Ning Yan stood side by side with Lu Hanzhang.


    You look at me, I look at you.


    Each other is speechless.


    Some words can be understood without saying them.


    This is a realm.


    Back in the bedroom, I should have started a life without shame and impatience, but


    The body of Ning banquet is not suitable.


    You have to make do with your hands.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Yang Taifu''s departure was just like when he came. Say go and go.


    Ning Youyu led the dog with his schoolbag to Yang Taifu''s house and found that the door of the yard had been closed.


    Knock on the door. There''s only one cook in the yard.


    After a few words with the cook, Ning Youyu walked out again, and sighed in his heart. The master, oh, said to go, but he didn''t say a word in advance. He said he would stay for three days. As a result, he stayed for two days.


    Take the dog and go home.


    Yang Taifu left, Ning Youyu did not change much.


    There is a study at home. What do you want to learn.


    Sir, he was the tanhung.


    Who can find such a good gentleman.


    I''m afraid there is no such chance.


    Although this gentleman is a father he dislikes a little, but If nothing happens on weekdays, dad is his good father.


    If one day father is not good to mother.


    I don''t want this dad.


    Ning Youyu thought so, leading the dog back home.


    There is one more person in the family.


    It''s a woman


    Women with a shallow fragrance, but also a strange temperament.


    Ning banquet to see Ning Yuyu back, to the Zhou Yi worship hand.


    Zhou Yi left the hall with Meiniang.


    Let Meiniang go to Mrs. Wu''s room to have a rest.


    Meiniang is a person he found from the nearest military camp. She is extraordinary in appearance, figure, literary grace and mind.


    Otherwise, I won''t be in my twenties. I haven''t been killed by those animals.


    It is not normal for a military prostitute in a military camp to die one or two a day.


    After all, there are too many men.


    Military prostitutes hardly have time to rest.


    No matter how good the field is, it can''t stand continuous cultivation.


    As for why Meiniang was allowed to go to mother Wu''s room for a rest, Zhou Yi had some views on military prostitutes.


    No matter Yan XiuXiu still has flower bud, Ling Hua is good girl.


    In the future, when you get old, you can match a good family. If you stay with Meiniang and learn some bad things, it''s cheating.


    Zhou Yi has been here for a long time, so she is not willing to see this happen.


    When Mei Niang was sent to Mrs. Wu''s room, Zhou Yi began to miss her mother-inw and her children.


    The general said that when his wife gave birth to the baby, he and Chen Fu would not have to follow here.


    You can go to Beijing to resume your job.


    It''s not good for people with families and children to be outside all year round.


    Zhou Yi smiles. She didn''t realize how good her mother-inw was in the past, but once she separated, she couldn''t miss her.


    Human nature.


    Hall.


    When Ning Yuyu came back so early, he still had some doubts.


    after asking clearly, he just wanted to say: Yang Taifu is such an old man, what can he y.


    Shaking his head in the heart, let Ning Youyu go to study.


    At the same time


    For those who have begun to think about letting their children go to xiagouwan school, some friends of the same age are still good.


    Even if Lu Hanzhang''s education is better than that of his peers.


    Although it is said that their children have the potential of genius.


    But genius also needs friends.


    Even if these friends are just children who only have runny noses.


    Feelings cannot be judged by IQ.


    Ning Yan, like all mothers in the world, wants to give the best to their children.


    Ning Youyu has no objection to whether or not to go to xiagouwan school.


    It''s the same everywhere


    at most, there is one more teacher and more homework. Of course, the students in the school assign their homework so that they can write fewer big characters when they go home.Looking at Ning You Yu so sensible, Ning Yan stretched out his hand in Ning Yuyu''s hair and pulled a few.


    After a year, the child''s hair has grown a lot.


    Finger long hair can be tied into a pull.


    Just across there, my hair is yellow than the dead grass. My hair has turned ck and satin.


    It feels great to feel. Ning Yan likes it very much.


    After standing in the main room for a while, Ning Youyu is carried by Lu Hanzhang to the training ground at the back of the yard.


    Ning Youyu''s roots and bones are good. The unique lightness skill of this era can be used since primary school.


    In this respect, Lu Hanzhang will not allow Ning to be more willful.


    Of course


    Children are not willful children either.


    Ning Yan did not go out with him, but walked into the yard.


    I reached out and touched my curly belly. It was warm.


    Looking at curly teeth with mince, she couldn''t help it. Ning Yan decided to brush curly hair''s teeth, and called Zhou Yi. She asked Zhou Yi to open her curly mouth with an iron object


    in her hand, she held a bristle toothbrush and stained with some green salt.


    It''s brushing up.


    In the process


    Curly hair is naturally uncooperative.


    However, although the size of curly hair isrge, it has been controlled. Without the first opportunity, naturally, curly hair can''t be left over by Zhou.


    Wash the curly teeth.


    Take a look at the knotted hair, Liu Tian is not there, no one to clean curly hair.


    What a poor dog!


    Ning banquet did not let Zhou Yi bathe curly hair, but waited for Ning Yuyu toe back.


    The rtionship between the dog and the child is good. Taking a bath is not a risky thing. Let Zhou Yi watch while the child is responsible for brushing and bathing.


    Don''tter generations pay attention to love?


    Well, my son has to cultivate love.


    It''s just


    Ning Yan faintly felt that it might not be very good to cultivate.


    Because dog meat is delicious.


    Although, she won''t kill her curly hair for meat, but All lovely animals are delicious.


    Zhenxiang''s warning was staged more than once at home.


    Free the curly hair and let the dog run freely in the yard.


    Ning Yan went to the bedroom.


    Pregnant women live like pigs!


    In addition to paying attention to exercise, to prevent thest few months of fetal size is toorge, other time eat sleep eat, some big movements of the exercise can not be done.


    As a pregnant woman, I don''t think the life of pregnant women is good at all.


    Pregnant women = pigs!


    After a rest, Meiniang came out of the room and smelled the fragrance.


    Follow the smell to the kitchen, the girls are busy.


    Meiniang is older than Ning banquet. Although she is still dressed as a girl, the mature charm on her face is very obvious.


    Yan XiuXiu was stunned for a moment when she saw Mei Niang.


    Where did thedye from.


    It looks good too.


    "I''m a little hungry. Can I have something to eat?" Meiniang had a proper smile on her face.


    I haven''t eaten anything since I came to this ce called gouziwan.


    Don''t expect a man to be careful.


    She didn''t wake up this time, but she woke up hungry. How miserable!


    Yan XiuXiu nodded and was able to enter the courtyard. Without disturbing curly hair, she was not a bad person.


    Take out a steaming steamed bread from the pot, cut the steamed bread from the middle with a knife, brush some soybean paste on it, and race some meat and vegetables inside. All the vegetables are hot.


    Eat a little, and dinner will be ready soon. You can''t fill your stomach with a bun.


    After all, those whoe here will suffer if they don''t eat more.


    Mei Niang takes a bite.


    It''s delicious.


    It''s much better than the bad meat we eat in the barracks.


    In the military camp, bad meat is not eaten every day. In general, what they eat for men to vent their anger is the worst


    as long as they don''t starve to death. She can eat meat, or because she can talk sweet.


    Now, it''s a white steamed bun.


    The meat in the steamed bread is also good meat, delicious.


    In order toe here, Meiniang took a few bites.


    She didn''t live here for a long time, so she couldn''t say when she would move out of here to aplish her own purpose.


    So, try to eat more good things.


    Although she wanted to eat more, Meiniang still chewed the food in her mouth before swallowing it.


    It''s good for your health.


    Her body can''t stand the twists and turns now.Seeing Meiniang bite most of the steamed bread, Yan XiuXiu was in a trance when she came to this yard. It seems to be the same way. Seeing the steamed bread, I can''t help but secrete saliva.


    "Eat slowly. There is hot water here. Drink some. Don''t eat too much now, or you won''t be able to eat it in the evening."


    "Well!" Meiniang nodded.


    Heart is not concerned about Yan XiuXiu words, should eat as before.


    After eating a steamed bread, the sour feeling in the stomach will be reduced. In fact, I still want to eat it.


    However, seeing that Yan XiuXiu didn''t mean to give her any more steamed bread, Meiniang drank up the water in the bowl.


    Drinking water can also satisfy hunger.


    Strolling around the yard and looking at some different farmyard, Meiniang was full of expectation.


    I don''t think I''ll have that again


    Meiniang stopped thinking.


    Those days were just a kind of torture, which can''t be mentioned.


    At night, Meiniang followed XiuXiu several people to eat in the kitchen, two meat and two vegetables, as well as a radish chop soup.


    Radish in winter and ginger in summer. Radish isparable to ginseng in winter.


    This family really knows how to eat!


    Meiniang sighed and put a spoonful of bone soup into her mouth.


    I don''t want to leave.


    It''s just


    I can''t help but leave.


    After dinner, Meiniang was called by Ning Yan.


    Standing in front of Ning Yan, Mei Niang bowed her head.


    "It''s good that you forget the past things. I''ve got a fake identity for you. You are now a widow. You marry Ning Chaohui from the vige as a concubine. I don''t care what you do there, as long as you don''t go too far."

 Chapter 370

    "Thank you very much."


    Meiniang is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. People like her who have experienced things at her age would not care about anything for a long time.


    What is good for you can be heard.


    Ning Yan exined the matter clearly and Mei Niang nodded.


    These things are not difficult for her. As long as she wants to do them, she can certainly do them well.


    Meiniang thought she could live here a little longer.


    Unexpectedly, a man came the next day.


    The man is very good-looking, although the mouth with stubble, but not messy, this age of people with a little beard is just right.


    At the first sight of Ning Chaohui, Meiniang likes it.


    Compared with an ugly one, it''s natural to be good-looking and more eptable.


    Meiniang knows what kind of woman a man of this age likes, and smiles at Ning Zhaohui.


    Then he choked his red ears and lowered his head.


    The hair behind the ears goes up to the chest.


    Tangled in the hands.


    There seems to be a lot of mncholy.


    Meiniang is also good-looking, Ning Zhaohui left the room of the moment, has been staring at Meiniang.


    However, he lived for more than 30 years.


    There is still a little bit of self-control.


    Dry cough a, clear throat, look to Ning Yan asked: "big girl calls me toe over is something?"


    "Yes, this is Meiniang, surnamed Kong."


    Ning Yan such an exnation, Ning Chaohui''s brain shed a lot of ideas.


    "The second uncle has been working hard recently, and my cousin has taken a concubine. The second uncle has only the second aunt to serve him. It''s not good-looking. It happens that Meiniang''s man has gone early. The second uncle is a good man and will not be willing to let Meiniang alone, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Zhaohui takes a breath.


    Pie in the sky?


    Will there be such a good thing?


    Ning Chaohui can''t believe it.


    It''s just


    This Mei Niang''s body is mixed with charming, mncholy and sad. If he doesn''t take over, he will be given to other people in the vige by Ning wench.


    If you want to say that the vige looks good, it must be his Ning family.


    Ning Chaohui thinks that Meiniang should not be bullied by those honest people in the vige.


    Those mud legs in the vige are not worthy of Mei Niang!


    The back of his hand behind him, pretending to think about it: "girl, you are right."


    Finish saying also secretly looked at Mei Niang, Mei Niang''s head hangs lower, Ning Chaohui is more see more like.


    Ning banquet see Ning Zhaohui this way, know that things have be half.


    The space of the main room is reserved for Ning Chaohui and Kong Meiniang.


    Two people need to be alone, talk about heart and love.


    Things are the same as Ning Yan imagined. In less than a quarter of an hour, Ning Zhaohui put forward a clear attitude and said that she would take Meiniang home.


    It''s better to nod.


    Meiniang went back to Mrs. Wu''s room and simply packed her luggage.


    There is nothing precious, just a few clothes and some jewelry.


    Holding a small bundle to go to Ning Chaohui''s home.


    Walking into the door of the moment, I can smell some bad smell of chicken excrement, and there are children crying in the courtyard.


    It''s a mess on the ground.


    It''s a lot worse than the bigdy''s.


    But


    It''s much better than she thought at first.


    At least, the courtyard is not small, there are many vacant rooms, and there is food at home, so we can not starve to death.


    Little Li is sitting in the room at the moment. The Kang is in the room. It''s very warm. He can''t bear to go out of the room.


    Therefore, we did not see Meiniang''s arrival at the first time.


    Ning Chaohui doesn''t think there''s any problem with men taking concubines.


    Meiniang was ced in the room where Xu used to live, and a quilt was dug out from the box.


    It''s stuffed with cotton.


    The new quilt was made when huan''er came back the other day.


    as for cotton


    Some people in the vige still have a lot of cotton. Although the vigers in the vige can''t ask for it in vain, they can easily get it with some money than people in other ces.


    Huan''er left with two quilts.


    One for his mother and one for his children


    As for herself and Feng Fu Zi, they are naturally frozen.


    Why do you do this? Ning Zhaohui, as a man, naturally knows. What Feng Fu Zi wants to see is family harmony!


    Then show him!


    If Feng''s mother could see her son frozen ha-ha.


    There are bound to be cracks in the rtionship between mother and son.


    If you are not willing to give up, you have to spare a quilt for master Feng.


    The rest of the bed was built by the old woman and her two children.After all, the child is so small that it''s OK to squeeze three people together.


    Of course, in another way, Mrs. Feng sleeps with her grandson, and it''s OK for her to stay with huan''er and master Feng.


    It depends on how it''s arranged.


    Quilts are very popr in the county.


    It''s not something that ordinary people can get. Huan''er brings two quilts to the Feng family. If


    This is also criticized by the elder brother and the olddy.


    At that time, we have to let Qian Yi go to the Feng family.


    Anyway, it''s all in the county, so it''s convenient to get back and forth.


    Meiniang touched the quilt with surprise in her eyes.


    "This is..."


    "This is a quilt made of new cotton. How can you be regarded as a new person? I didn''t give you a bride price, and I didn''t give you anything that represents sincerity..."


    "That''s very kind of you."


    Meiniang''s eyes turned red and her mouth bent.


    In this way, it seems to be very moved.


    Ning Zhaohui''s old heart trembles a few times.


    Holding Meiniang in her arms, the atmosphere here gradually became ambiguous


    the little Li over there suddenly came to urinate and ran out wrapped in her clothes.


    After solving the problem in the cottage, it was found that the door of Xu''s room was open.


    Step in.


    Inside


    Looking at the picture of two people kissing each other, little Li''s eyes are red.


    "Ning Chaohui!"


    Roar out loud.


    The baby who had just fallen asleep next door was woken up by big Lee.


    Again, the cry echoed.


    Meiniang wipes her mouth and hides herself behind Ning Chaohui. When Ning Zhaohui is roared by little Li, she is still guilty.


    But


    Seeing that Xiao Li''s clothes were not neat, and he still had a strong smell of thatched cottage, he frowned in disgust.


    She is so fierce that she is much worse than Meiniang.


    "Roar what roar, this is my concubine, after is your sister, take good care of."


    Hearing Ning Chaohui''s exnation, Xiao Li''s face turned white.


    What is a concubine.


    Concubines are not popr in the vige!


    Looking at Ning Chaohui, I hope Ning Zhaohui will change her words. Even in my heart, as long as a man changes his mouth, she will never correct her past. After all, men, which is not cheating.


    However, little Li was disappointed.


    Ning Chaohui looked at Xiao Li with disgust: "if you look at what you are wearing, you can''t clean it up. If thebor and capital see you, you will not be in a mood..."


    "Ning Chaohui, I married you when I was 15 years old, gave birth to your children, gave you filial piety to the old man, and treated youfortably. Are you doing this to me?"


    Don''t mention the voice of little Li.


    Even Meiniang couldn''t bear to listen.


    It''s just


    Her good days were built on the pain of little Li, who wanted to live a normal life.


    You have to give something.


    Compassion is something she doesn''t deserve.


    Hiding behind Ning Chaohui, he showed a defiant expression to the little Li.


    Seeing Li''s anger, Meiniang smiles and finally hides behind Ning Chaohui, shivering.


    The original wife can only show her ugliest appearance when she is angry.


    What about men


    I don''t like a virtuous woman.


    They only like the good-looking ones.


    If it doesn''t look good, what''s the use of light virtuous.


    Little Li was so provoked by Meiniang that she was really angry.


    When you reach out, you''re going to scratch Meiniang''s face.


    "Bitch, that''s how you hook up with my man with this face. I''ve ruined you!" At the same time, little Li''s on Meiniang.


    Meiniang pretends to be afraid and hides behind Ning Chaohui.


    She has been in the barracks for a long time, and her legs are very sharp.


    It''s easy to avoid a shrew''s nails.


    Meiniang dodged, but Zhaohui could escape without the expression. Little Li didn''t restrain her strength because she was angry.


    Nail directly from Ning Chaohui''s face.


    Fingernails are filled with flesh on Ning Chaohui''s face.


    Ning Zhaohui took a breath, reached out and trembled to touch his face. When he felt the blood, the whole person was in a daze.


    Ning Chaohui knows that he has no ability, but he is still proud of himself. The reason for his pride is because of his handsome face.


    Every time I walk through the crowd, there are a lot of big wives and littledies peeping at him.


    I was caught by little Li.


    Ning Chaohui''s fingers began to tremble.


    One hand covered his face, the other hand trembled pointing to the little Li: "shrew!"


    Throw out two words and walk to Mr. Xue''s house.


    He had to see the doctor to see if there was any possibility of remedy.Meiniang is definitely not going to stay one-on-one with little Li.


    Support Ning Chaohui to go out quickly.


    Apricot eyes slightly coagte, eyes are full of worry.


    Also pretended to be strong will tear in the eye socket.


    This appearance let Ning Chaohui heartache very much.


    "Don''t cry. Don''t cry. I''ll be fine."


    "Well, I didn''t cry!"


    Meiniang said with a smile, smile is very good, just like the rainbow after the rain.


    Ning Chaohui is fascinated.


    Reach for your heart!


    Bad, the feeling of the heart.


    He finally realized what it''s like to like someone.


    That''s it. The heart is beating.


    Meiniang observes Ning Chaohui without trace, and is relieved to see Ning Zhaohui like this.


    as long as Ning Zhaohui likes her, even if there is a wicked woman in the family.


    As long as you hold a man''s heart, there will be everything.


    if you can drive the little Li family back to her mother''s house and take the custody of her newborn baby into her own hands,


    Meiniang looks down to make ns for her future.


    As for Ning Zhaohui, heforted Meiniang and took Meiniang to Mr. Xue''s house.


    the wound still had to be treated with medicine,


    even if it was not good, he could recover a little, and his handsome face was destroyed in the hands of a shrew.


    Ning Zhaohui is even more unhappy when he thinks of what little Li has done.


    Know pain, good-looking, not to cause trouble.


    As long as he thinks of Kong Meiniang, Ning Chaohui''s brain is hot. Now he has forgotten what little Li has done for him.

 Chapter 371

    Man


    In fact, he is such a jerk. He is so superficial.


    It''s the same in any age.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The old house of the Ning family is full of birds and dogs. It''s better to see the banquet right as a joke.


    As for Ning Chaohui, there are two women who are jealous for him. The feeling in their hearts is just beautiful.


    Not to mention anything else.


    The scar on his face is not good. Ning Zhaohui is getting used to it. However, he still dislikes little Li from time to time.


    Little Li''s life is not good, Ning banquet is at ease.


    She is not the Virgin Mary, a time of forbearance, unbearable will be like this.


    The years are getting closer.


    Ning banquet as long as you go out of the house can feel the strong vor of the new year.


    Most of the children in the vige have put on new clothes. The boys are jumping with firecrackers and the girls are singing happily with candy.


    From time to time, there are people who ask if they want to go shopping in the county town. When the family is rich, they will be willing to spend money.


    When there is no money in hand, the heart is empty.


    Ning Yan walked on the street and received many greetings.


    Others asked in front of their faces: dy, can the vegetables in your shed be cheap? We are all from the countryside..."


    "No!" Ning Yan shakes his head. Although there are not many in the vige now, there are also many.


    Last year, she was seen selling vegetables to earn money, and this year she has followed suit, so


    If the woman is really going to sell vegetables, ask her what she is doing and ask others to go!


    Those who are idle and take advantage of others will not get any advantage in the end.


    "No, it''s not. By the way, how old is that pretty girl in your family? The second boy of my family is 16 years old this year, so we should be a matchmaker!"


    "..." Miss not only her food, but also the girl in her yard Is it easy to train a girl?


    Ning Yan frowned.


    "XiuXiu has been assigned to someone else." Keep it until you are eighteen or nine years old. You can tell people like Fan Jian,


    but the long tongued women in the vige.


    Forget it for the sake of peace.


    It''s better to make a decision directly than to say those things.


    when the woman heard the words of Ning banquet, she said with a smile: "it''s already settled!"


    Then he walked away with the basket.


    Ning banquet in the outside of a circle, the amount of exercise after the road mark, go home.


    When I got home, I saw Wu youniang and Awang standing in the yard.


    The Chinese New Year ising, and the two are back.


    Seeing Ning Yan''s stomach, Wu youniang''s eyes widened, and she had a child again.


    After the new year, she will be sixteen years old, so she can have children.


    It''s just that the bigdy says it''s better for a woman to have children after she is 18.


    So


    In fact, Wu youniang still wants to have a child. After all, they are married.


    "Lady, this pot is stinky tofu!"


    "Hard work!" Ning Yan patted a few times on awan''s shoulder.


    After half a year''s absence, Wang''s height is almost half his head.


    It''s not a teenager anymore.


    I remember that when I first saw Ah Wang, the child was very thin. If it wasn''t for his clear eyes and good memory, he would not have remembered him.


    At that time, awan, 13-4 years old, looked like he was 11-12 years old.


    Now that nutrition has kept up, he has be a big boy and a young man. In detail, Wang is one year younger than Wu youniang.


    It''s a love affair between brothers and sisters!


    However, at present, it seems that the development is not bad.


    Ning Yan has seen too many scenery, and is not so optimistic about love. But when ites to the people around me, I still want to say a word.


    Happy white head!


    After standing in the yard for a while, a Wang started sweeping the floor with a broom.


    After their marriage, Wu youniang changed a lot. She had some immature ideas, but now she is much more mature.


    pared with theter generations who were still giant babies in their 30s and 40s, Wu youniang has been supporting such industries as Jingcheng Ningji since she was a teenager.


    Great.


    "How are you doing at Tsinghua garden?"


    Ningyan didn''t go to the capital after she was pregnant.


    But correspondence is necessary.


    Whether it is Liao dawuqing or Gu Zhenyan, they all turn out to be good in the letter, but they don''t know what the reality is like?


    "The development of Tsinghua garden is still good. It''s not all kinds of beggars in the park. Those who have distorted personality or have life on their hands are in the scope of refusal. Those people who want to enter Tsinghua park can also do it, but they have to have 10 people jointly rmend to ensure that they won''t do anything in Tsinghua garden..."Wu youniang said softly. Ning Yan listened with her ears up.


    Tsinghua garden seems to be more and more mature


    it''s just


    From the simple charity, there is one more utilitarian.


    However, this is also inevitable, the world is bustling for profit, the world is bustling for profit.


    Such development is inevitable.


    And


    Ning Yan doesn''t feel that the fallen need to be saved.


    However, if it is possible to educate, it is better to lend a helping hand.


    In this way, Ning Yan touched her stomach. It seems that since she was pregnant, her privacy has been softened a lot. In the past, I certainly would not have such an idea.


    Woman!


    There will always be a period of sentimentality, in the face of this situation, there is only one solution, the past is good.


    After talking for a while, it was time for lunch.


    A Wang and Wu youniang stay in the vige to eat, and then go to the county.


    In the afternoon


    The kids on the mountain are free, too.


    Coming back from the mountain, the courtyard was covered with a heavy nket.


    A moment into the yard, Pang Chun several people smell a familiar smell.


    Follow the taste to find the more water urn in the yard.


    Lift off the top of the cover, see the size inside the neat tofu.


    "Stinky tofu, stinky tofu?"


    Pang Chun and several other people were happy.


    It''s stinky tofu. They haven''t eaten it for a long time. Don''t miss it.


    Ning Youyu, who had never eaten stinky tofu, walked behind the crowd.


    How can anyone like this smelly thing.


    Finally, he leaned on his thigh.


    "Mr. Rong, you..." Every time I express my gratitude to you, I feel something stuck in my throat when I have more than enough. How can a good person say that he has changed and be so strong.


    He can''t grow this way if he eats for ten years.


    Jealousy!


    In Ning Youyu''s opinion, a man can only protect a woman if he grows strong and has strength.


    The weak schr is useless.


    Isn''t there a saying called "useless" is a schr?


    "Don''t you want to eat tofu Rong Qingchen will want to leave the group Ning Youyu to carry to the front.


    Looking at Pang Chun, he said, "the first stinky tofu is for you to eat. He hasn''t eaten it yet."


    "It makes sense!"


    "That''s right!" Pang Chun and others nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu''s young face has be twisted. He really doesn''t want to eat it! What''s good for smelly ones.


    Ning Yan stood in front of the main room, watching the farce outside.


    This scene seems familiar.


    Is it going to be Zhenxiang''s warning?


    Frying stinky tofu is very simple. Pang Chun has learned it for a long time, and several teenagers drive Yan XiuXiu out of the kitchen. upy the oil pan.


    Pour the oil from the cottonseed frying into the pan.


    The stinky tofu was also put into the oil pan and pricked.


    The bean curd bubbled in the oil pan, and the smell became stronger. Yan XiuXiu, who was pushed outside, smelled the smell and almost cried.


    How can you cook at night when the kitchen room stinks so much?


    mncholy, a group of bear children!


    Stamping her feet, Yan XiuXiu''s using eyes fell on Ning Yan''s body.


    It seems that they are eager to take care of these ignorant children.


    However


    Ning Yan justughed.


    Yan XiuXiu has no way out. The eldestdy has no opinions. Even if she has opinions, she has no opinions.


    Pang Chun fried stinky tofu inside, and Liu Tian is a quick seasoning.


    Stinky tofu naturally tastes good with seasoning.


    The first string of stinky tofu out of the pot, familiar taste, familiar memories. Dong Bai picked up the stinky tofu sprinkled with good seasoning and swallowed his mouth.


    Go to Ning Youyu: "eat it, you haven''t eaten it yet."


    Ning Youyu wants to shake his head, but with so many people watching, if he shakes his head I always think I''ll be beaten.


    Ning Youyu also looks back to Ning Yan and throws Ning Yan a look for help.


    Ning banquet


    Pretending not to see, the children''s y between, naturally have to be solved by themselves.


    Ning Youyu closes his eyes under the gaze of Pang Chun and others.


    Put the stinky tofu in your mouth.


    The little expression on his face suddenly twisted.


    Then


    "Eh..." Ning Youyu opens his eyes.


    This stinky tofu seems to be delicious.


    Put the second piece of tofu in your mouth.


    Yeah!


    How delicious!¡­¡­


    Yan XiuXiu''s feeling at the moment is a littleplicated. Little boy Shi Lezhi, how can he like this kind of strange taste thing.


    Unlike Yan XiuXiu, those who have eaten stinky tofu understand Ning Youyu''s feelings.


    Eyes on Ning Youyu''s body


    It''s like watching your own cub.


    After all, they''ve been through it for a long time.


    Yan XiuXiu is even more confused


    Until Pang Chun came to Yan XiuXiu with a string of stinky tofu: "try it, sister XiuXiu. It''s delicious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan XiuXiu refused.


    It''s just


    Faced with the same dilemma this time, many people were staring at her, expecting her to eat the bean curd with a strange smell in her hands.


    What can Yan XiuXiu do


    When she was poor, she was fearless.


    I closed my eyes and bit hard. I almost broke my tongue.


    It seems that the taste is not so uneptable!


    Yan XiuXiu took another bite.


    Hiss


    Why is stinky tofu so wonderful.


    He bowed his head and took another mouthful. Before he knew it, a string of tofu was eaten by Yan XiuXiu.


    Ning banquet, perhaps because of pregnancy, there is no demand for stinky tofu, and I don''t want to eat it very much.


    Naturally, it won''t be hard for me.


    The yard was rejoicing again.


    Until Wu Po Tzu and duo Ya Ling Huae back to perform Zhenxiang again.


    Looking at theughter in the yard, Ning Yan''s eyes bent.


    This year has been very happy.

 Chapter 372

    After eating two strings of stinky tofu, she rinsed her mouth and went to the study.


    Will today''s County town vegetables with the Ningyan said.


    Mrs. Wu heard about the prices of greenhouse vegetables sold in the past year.


    This year, some of them can''t match. Perhaps there are more greenhouses in the vige, and the people in the county have been prepared for it for a long time, and the price is somewhat low.


    These changes Ning banquet has long been guessed, so I don''t know how.


    After all, I have earned my capital.


    After all, Mrs. white is an expert. When ites to building a shed, she brings people to study in person, which makes her look like a model.


    In addition, people with some ideas in the vige also followed suit.


    Tongxian county is a small county, the demand is not too big, more greenhouses, that is the buyer''s market.


    Therefore, it is a return to the cost to sell most of the greenhouse vegetables before the new year.


    "You take the bud and they have a rest. Tomorrow they will change into new clothes. This new year''s day will have a new look."


    "The eldestdy is indeed a kind-hearted woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is this sentence again


    good, good, my heart is good, I know, really do not need to emphasize, rather the corners of the mouth twitch.


    Seeing that the expression on Ning Yan''s face changed, she still couldn''t think of it.


    Nothing happened at this moment!


    How can ady change her face.


    After thinking for a long time, Mrs. Wu had to attribute the reason to the changeable mood of the pregnant woman.


    Wu Po Zi takes a rest with the flower bud Linghua.


    Ning Yan stood in the yard and tightened her tight clothes.


    Get out of the house.


    The children outside are also very skinny.


    Some have changed into new clothes, some have not changed, butpared with before, this year''s clothes are thick.


    The taste of new year is getting stronger and stronger.


    By the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, most of the shops in the county were closed.


    Only a few shops run by local people in the county are left.


    Ning Qianyi didn''t know what to think. This year, he returned to gouziwan to celebrate the new year with his son, wife and concubine.


    Ning banquet is very happy here.


    Laoning''s family is also happy to make trouble there.


    As for the big Li family, he finally rxed for a few days.


    How to say The little Li family fights with Mei Niang every day, but he doesn''t care about the big Li family.


    Meiniang can be a person, coax the big Li family and dress up like the old man Quanfu.


    Ning Chaohui doesn''t like the big Li family, but it''s my mother after all.


    He may not be filial, but if the daughter-inw who is married home is not filial, he will not be able to see through.


    Looking at Meiniang and big Li''s different attitude, this heart, partial did not see.


    Rather Qianyi came back, but it gave Xiao Li a long face, after all


    The eldest son crawled out of her belly, and Kong was favored again. If he had no son or daughter, what would hepare with her.


    Ning Qianyi returned to the vige to celebrate the new year and broke everything Meiniang had managed.


    But Meiniang did not worry or panic.


    This Ning Qianyi has business in the county. He can''t live in the vige all the time. Sooner orter, he will leave.


    And


    No son!


    Meiniang touched her stomach. When she was thrown into the barracks, she had been filled with medicine, so


    You can''t have children of your own in your life.


    Fortunately, little Li had a baby who had just been born.


    It''s natural to know how to separate children from their parents.


    She is not really a wild woman.


    The olddy opens the door and sings a big opera.


    It''s better to have a feast here.


    Either the east wind presses on the west wind, or the west wind presses on the east wind.


    Looking at the moment of the old Ning''s house, there are some questions about the dinner party. Meiniang is worried.


    But


    Your uncle is your uncle after all!


    Even if Ning Qianyi came back from the county, he had a lot of face for the little Li.


    But some people have low IQ and like to die, which is no one can stop.


    It''s better to be modest than to overflow


    Ning Yan was eating melon seeds, listening to Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw telling her about these things, one identally ate melon seeds to eat up.


    Get up and go out and eat.


    With the growing stomach of Ning banquet, people began to follow around, no matter where you go, you have to have a person to follow.


    Yan XiuXiu was the one who followed Ning banquet this time.


    Yan XiuXiu walked on the road and saw that if there were any stones and earth blocks, he would kick them away. He would rather have a banquet and say that Yan XiuXiu was making a fuss, but


    This is all a piece of heart. XiuXiu is worried about her. How can she deny this act.


    Walking on the road, while walking Ning banquet while feeling the stomach.She always thinks that the belly of this pregnant woman is different from that of normal people.


    Sometimes eat a little bit can not hold up, and sometimes put two big sea bowl noodles into the stomach is not full.


    There is no scientific basis.


    After walking around, I saw Aunt Huang''s family wandering around the vige.


    Aunt Huang came back to celebrate the new year.


    When the family left


    Ning Yan couldn''t helpughing.


    He also said hello to Aunt Huang.


    Although Aunt Huang has the idea of small people and likes to take advantage of it, but Who''s in trouble, or very happy to help.


    Maybe this is life!


    There are more or less bad habits in everyone.


    What is needed at this time is not to let people change something, but to adapt to each other.


    Otherwise, all of them are the same and have no personality, then It''s really scary.


    "Rather girl this belly, month is not small ah!"


    "Not much, more than five months!" Ning Yan touches her stomach. She exercises every day. Her stomach is bigger than the average five months. Is it twins?


    I think I''ll ask Lu Hanzhang.


    The twins are usually inherited.


    If Lu Hanzhang had twins in his family, he might have twins in his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    If it''s a twin, it''s even harder.


    Production this year.


    Ning Yan couldn''t help walking to Mr. Xue''s house.


    The firecrackers kept ringing outside, but the strong vor of Chinese new year had no effect on Mr. Xue.


    Mr. Xue is still studying mice.


    It was originally intended to study white mice, but these days, where mice can say what they need, they will catch the white ones.


    Limited by the environment, Mr. Xue can only use grey mice.


    There were baskets of mice in the basket on the ground.


    The state of death is also varied.


    If the general people see such a state, afraid not to scream, and then jump out.


    But Ning Yan


    Ningyan is a person who has lived in Africa. I haven''t seen anything dirty.


    As for Yan XiuXiu


    Children growing up in small mountain viges usually have mice, earthworms, cicadas and so on.


    Although a basket of rats feel a little disgusting, but not to scream.


    With his eyes, Mr. Xue didn''t dare to breathe hard. He was afraid that his breath would make his sses misty and hold his breath. Finally


    Kill a mouse again, take off the gloves, and wash the hands with rose shaped soap.


    Then he turned to Ning Yan.


    "I didn''t even know that I had brought a gift to my door during the Spring Festival."


    Looking at the empty hands of Ningyan, Mr. Xue murmured and felt ufortable!


    Ning Yanughed and didn''t answer.


    After all, Mr. Xue only talks about it, not really dislike it,


    or it is that there are too many trials that have not been sessful, and he is upset and irritable.


    Ah


    A good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, she was forced to be a surgeon, think carefully, it seems that there are some sins.


    Ning Yan sighs.


    Looking down, what you see is not the chest, nor the toes, but the belly.


    "Mr. Xue, give me another pulse."


    "Well!"


    It''s only a short time to feel pulse, and Mr. Xue won''t be too stingy.


    The finger fell on the wrist.


    Eh


    Look up to the stomach of Ning banquet.


    "Two in it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet, I don''t have to ask Lu Hanzhang this time.


    Mr. Xue has been diagnosed.


    The genes of the twins are not from their Ning family. There have been no twin cases in the Ning family for three or four generations.


    "Did Lu Hanzhang have twins from the previous generation or the previous generation?"


    "This..."


    Mr. Xue has some shame. He is not a native of Beijing. How can he know this.


    Even if I went to the capital several times a few years ago when my legs were good, it was also to make money.


    Who knows the family is short.


    "Ask your man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan wanted to say something, but he didn''t spit it out of his mouth, so he was driven out by Mr. Xue.


    Ning banquet


    The old man has a big temper.


    after leaving Mr. Xue''s house, Yan XiuXiu''s eyes often fall on the belly of Ning Yan.


    There are two heads here.


    Twins!


    It''s rare.


    There is only one such family in several viges."What are you looking at?" Yan XiuXiu was staring at her stomach so much that she was not used to it.


    "Lady, you are double happy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are you happy about? There are so few twins in the world. It''s not only a matter of carrying genes, but also


    Twins are very difficult to give birth to.


    When raising a fetus, we should also pay attention to it. If one is not careful, it will lead to malnutrition.


    Nutrition in the future days or have to pay attention to.


    And, near thest few days ofbor in the diet to pay attention to, can not let the fetus excessive nutrition rich.


    Otherwise, it''s not easy to live.


    Although there is still a C-section option.


    But If the child does not go through the birth canal extrusion, willck so little wisdom.


    I don''t know whether it''s scientific or not. It''s best to follow the natural development in the matter of human reproduction.


    Ning Yan thought of these sighs, for this belly, but took a lot of heart.


    It''s not like her.


    Maybe this is the deep feeling of licking calf in nature.


    However, no matter like it or not, she is still her.


    The change of character must be rted to the environment. Maybe this is the growth of people?


    In fact, Ning Yan doesn''t care much about it.


    The better the present life is, the more amiable people are.


    If you live in afortable environment, and your personality is still irritable, it is a natural abnormality.


    Ning Yan didn''t think there was anything wrong with her.


    Back home, see Lu Hanzhang will Lu Hanzhang into the bedroom.

 Chapter 373

    "Tell me if you have twins in your family!"


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    Then he saw doubts in Ning Yan''s eyes. He took twins as the focus, thought about them and said, "really not!"


    "How many generations up there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is no such thing as that


    "Is that so?" Ning banquet is also a bit muddled, can''t it be that the child in her stomach is not Lu Hanzhang''s.


    She''s carrying twins.


    "What happened?" Lu Hanzhang is not stupid. Naturally, he has a problem with his consciousness.


    Ning Yan doesn''t think twins can''t talk.


    Very indifferent.


    "Mr. Xue said that I was pregnant with twins. Generally speaking, the twins are inherited."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is heredity.


    Living with the woman in front of you, you will always hear some inexplicable words.


    Lu Hanzhang felt that he had to study more.


    Otherwise, one day I''ll be away from women.


    People have to make progress together. Why is there a wife who has nothing to say.


    Although most of the reasons are the bad roots in men''s bones, they dislike the poor and love the rich, and like beautiful youngdies.


    And a small part is in the hands of women.


    If you cut off the road of men''s scientific research at the beginning and live together for a lifetime, men will not have the opportunity to dislike what is not.


    In the end, scum men are used to it.


    Of course, this is Lu Hanzhang''s idea.


    However, if you think about it in your heart, you won''t say it.


    It''s in that there is one more child.


    Originally, Lu Hanzhang was going to get excited.


    But


    Looking at the calm appearance of Ning banquet, Lu Hanzhang suddenly has an illusion that he has only one more child. He can''t be so excited.


    "What are you thinking about? Why are you stunned?"


    Ning banquet still indifferent question.


    Lu Hanzhang: "you are not excited to have an extra child."


    "Yes, yes, I am very excited."


    Ning banquet with a very pompous acting skills, yed what is called excitement.


    This time, Lu Hanzhang was not excited at all. He even felt that he was making a fuss. Wasn''t he just having one more child?


    Ha ha


    Lu Hanzhang goes to the study in a trance.


    When she saw Lu Hanzhang leave, she had a smile on her face. In order not to let Lu Hanzhang''s mood change, she gave up a lot of hard work.


    Lu Hanzhang was sitting in his study, still in a trance.


    Zhou Yi called in and said, "have the Lu family and the Qin family had twins?"


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment and shook his head.


    Although he was only a small subordinate of the general, he knew these trivial matters better than anyone else.


    Otherwise, he would not have been sent here by the general.


    "You go down!" Lu Hanzhang tapped his fingers on the table.


    He got up and went to Mr. Xue. He was still empty handed. If the rtionship between people was too good, he would ignore some details.


    Mr. Xue also gave himself a few days off to enjoy himself.


    Since killing a basket of mice in the morning, he has liberated himself.


    Sitting on the cane chair under the eaves, holding a small tea bowl in his hand, eating the old Pu''er from the south, his fingers were still beating on the rattan chair.


    A pper with a strange tune in his mouth. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mr. Xue looked sideways and found that it was Lu Hanzhang who closed his eyes again.


    I also murmured in my heart that these two people are indeed of the same family.


    It''s almost new year''s day. I don''t even know what to bring.


    Even with a Chinese cabbage, it is better than empty!


    With his eyes closed, Mr. Xue blew the beard from the corner of his mouth.


    Hum the tune also stopped instantly, pretend to sleep!


    Come to him empty handed. He is in a bad mood and won''t answer any questions.


    Lu Hanzhang walked in and watched Mr. Xue close his eyes and blow his beard.


    A slight smile.


    As expected, he is an old boy. He is very old and likes to y this method.


    He reached out and pulled out a beard from the corner of Mr. Xue''s mouth.


    Then he pretended that nothing had happened.


    Mr. Xue Under the pain, he jumped up from the seat.


    "You boy, you are very bad!" Look, I didn''t do anything about thending. It''s nothing to do with me. The scenery here is so leisurely.


    Xue Xian''s angry beard was all ruffled.


    Lu Hanzhang looks back and smiles at Mr. Xue. The corners of the mouth are slightly raised. If there is no beard, it may be charming. But if you have more beard, you will have some hot eyes.


    Every time Mr. Xue sees Lu Hanzhang, he has to be irritated.


    Although he was so old, he didn''t pay much attention to the appearance of men.But


    The God of war is very famous. He has seen the general before.


    In contrast, the stimtion is a little big.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Xue felt that no one would refer to Lu Hanzhang as general Lu when he was thrown on the Zhuque street in the capital.


    After all


    General Lu of those days would not have allowed his clothes to have a trace of wrinkles if he was not in a state of war.


    Hands, feet and nails must be cleaned and trimmed neatly.


    Therefore, general ares can have the name of General Yu.


    It''s just who the mustache is now.


    Mr. Xue''s heart still has some dislike.


    "Mr. Xue, is twins rted to the family?"


    Mr. Xue white Lu Hanzhang one eye, with people into the house, outside the chilly, talking toothache.


    "You can ask the right person. If you ask someone else, you won''t give you an urate answer..."


    ¡­¡­ The miracle doctor Xue bought knowledge just like those who didn''t know anything.


    People have lived in this vige for a long time.


    People have be grounded. I don''t know if it''s a good thing.


    Mr. Xue didn''t know that Lu Hanzhang had been distracted, and he was still boasting: "I have traveled from ce to ce, and I have more knowledge than ordinary people. The twins, whether male or female, are all familial. Let''s take girl Ning as an example. Even if she is pregnant with twins this time, the father or mother of the child is also twin. If the parents are not, then go on to the master''s milk, there will always be one Yes


    Mr. Xue finished and straightened his beard.


    You know, at this age, he has nothing to value. The most precious thing is just a handful of whiskers in his hand.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t care too much about his beard.


    If it had not been for blocking this face, I would have shaved my beard.


    Do you really think he likes a shaggy beard?


    Now what Lu Hanzhang is concerned about is that there must be twins at the top of the twins mentioned by Mr. Xue.


    His memory is not bad, whether it is Qin family or Lu family, there are no twins.


    As for the women''s side, the Ning family did not.


    Xu''s side It''s just a broken house. It has no reference value.


    I think of these chapters.


    The child is not his.


    No, no, no, women are proud. They won''t do such things behind their backs.


    Lu Hanzhang looked at Mr. Xue and asked, "is it just an ident to have twins..."


    "There are still some, but not many!"


    Mr. Xue said so, but he had other ideas in his heart.


    Those who have twins, the previous generation is not twin, there may be twin brothers died in the womb.


    After all, not all pregnant women can eat enough these days.


    Pregnant women do not eat well, the direct impact is the child in the stomach.


    So, Mr. Xue thinks that twins have something to do with the next generation.


    Not all twins are twins, but the parents of twins must have twins.


    Look at the tangled look ofnding.


    Mr. Xue also felt that the situation was wrong.


    I didn''t say what I thought.


    Otherwise It''s really hard to solve the new year''s Eve things.


    Lu Hanzhang was able to achieve the general level, certainly not by luck.


    Naturally, Mr. Xue didn''t finish what he said.


    Maybe


    Is Ningyan not from Ning family, or is he not from Lu family?


    There are many possibilities. It would be rash to say that women have gone out to steal people.


    After all, they have been together for a long time.


    As long as they are not stupid, they can basically distinguish each other''s personalities.


    When Lu Hanzhang came home, he said nothing and saw no one.


    First, I went back to bed and had a sleep. I didn''t open my eyes until I heard the voice of a teenager outside.


    It''s dark outside.


    On the street, there was theughter of the children in the vige.


    Spring Festival is really a good time.


    In the past, the children in the vige would not be so happy.


    Lu Hanzhang put on his clothes, pushed the door and went out.


    There is antern hanging from the tree in the yard. There is an oilmp in thentern. Because of thentern, the yard is bright at night.


    Several youngsters gathered together to y vaulting horse.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t y these games when he was a child. When he watched the young people y together, his eyes bent.


    "Don''t wash your hands after eating!"


    With Yan XiuXiu yelling, the teenagers in the yard coax and run to the kitchen to wash their hands.There are too many people to eat in the main room.


    There are several dining rooms.


    Lu Hanzhang went to the main room and sat down with Ning Yan.


    When the young peoplee down from the mountain, Chen Fu does not have to stay on the mountain.


    But home still has toe back.


    Chen Fu came down from the mountain and went directly to the capital.


    Chen Fu went back years ago, and Zhou Yi died after the new year.


    The two brothers have to go home in half a year.


    Otherwise%


    For a long time, even their own son did not know, that is not good.


    And


    When Chen Fu returned to the capital this time, he also had his own ideas. He wanted to take his wife and children to the vige.


    Although the living standard of gouziwan is notparable to that of the capital.


    But We can still look forward to the future development.


    At least ording to the general''s life, he has to stay in Gouzi bay for two years.


    You''ll be well in two years.


    So


    It''s too hard to get together, but it''s much easier to move your wife and children to the vige.


    Of course, the operation also has to have a mind to spend, otherwise, if someone is reeling, know the general''s location.


    That''s bad.


    Chen Fu was never a rash man.


    To survive on the battlefield, in addition to good luck and good Kung Fu, mind is also an important condition for survival.

 Chapter 374

    If you want to get your wife and children to gouziwan, you have to go through several procedures.


    What''s more, let his wife talk to his family.


    Otherwise


    There are many problems in moving.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Chen Fu''s idea didn''t mention to Ning Yan or Lu Hanzhang. If he could not handle such a small matter, he didn''t know what else to do.


    Day by day.


    The new year has finally arrived.


    Not only did the children put on brand-new cotton padded clothes, but even Ning banquet also put on bright red jacket. The jacket was made very novel,pletely considering the stomach.


    There is no difort in the dress.


    Several people got together.


    Sit in front of the round table and make dumplings together.


    There are many people in the family, and there are many dumplings to make.


    Ning banquet in the hall to do for a while, was driven out, pregnant women, wrapped on a few dumplings to make a look, where it is necessary to work all the time.


    Ning Yan walks out of the main room and looks at Lu Hanzhang.


    Although Lu Hanzhang didn''t shave off his beard, he carefully repaired it and looked extremely smooth.


    So it looks like a bearded man.


    Ning Yan looked at his eyes and twitched a few times.


    It''s still a little ufortable.


    "Very nice!" Ning Yan said against his heart.


    Lu Hanzhang nodded slightly, and they went to the study together.


    One was reading and drinking tea, the other was writing and drawing on paper with a brush in his hand.


    I''ve made an arrangement of what I''ve done this year.


    It seems to have done a lot of things in a year, but


    It''s not perfect. Although we have done a lot of things, everything is a beginning.


    The follow-up development has to continue to follow up.


    The bus has already started to run, butpared withter generations, there is a big gap.


    At least punctuality is not guaranteed.


    There are also pencils in Tsinghua garden. They are very popr, but the quality is not very good. We need to find a special person to study it.


    Stinky tofu can also be expanded.


    It was written that Ning Yan found that what he had done was too general.


    If you change into a serious businessman, it will certainly do better than her.


    However, there is no way.


    It''s not professional, after all.


    I was tired of handwriting. I took a look at the traditional Chinese characters on Xuan paper. Unconsciously, she had developed from understanding traditional Chinese characters to being able to write them down smoothly.


    Go on like this.


    Ning Yan felt that She will soon forget all about her previous life.


    There was some fear in my heart for no reason.


    Although Lu Hanzhang read books, but the realization has always been in Ningyan body.


    He found that Ning Yan''s face was not right. He put the book in his hand on the table top mountain. He got up and went to Ning Yan''s side.


    Hold the Ning banquet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I..." When Ning Yan opened his mouth and said only one word, he showed a bitter smile. How can we say it? What happened in the past life seems to be about to be forgotten by myself.


    It''s impossible to say!


    "Is it cold in the study? I''ll boil you some sugar water!"


    Lu Hanzhang said he was going out.


    The sleeves were pulled.


    Lu Hanzhang looks back


    It''s rare to see something called Wucuo on a woman''s face.


    This woman has always been strong. How can she be helpless.


    Lu Hanzhang thinks that he may have read it wrong.


    Take a close look at the eyes that have been confirmed


    "Tell me what''s going on in my little head." Lu Hanzhang took back his steps and sat next to the Ning banquet. His worries were hidden in his eyes.


    From a close look, Ning Yan only thinks that these eyes are very good-looking.


    Stretch out your fingers and draw a picture on Lu Hanzhang''s face It''s very nice. It''s just that the beard is in the way.


    If you shave your beard, what will it look like.


    When Ning Yan thought about it, he couldn''t help it. His fingers touched Lu Hanzhang''s face. Even the ce covered by his beard was not omitted.


    Do know in mind, pointed to Lu Hanzhang and said: "you go to boil you some hot water, some cold."


    "Good!" Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang leave, Ning Yan takes out a pencil, sharpens it to be suitable for painting, and turns out a piece of cooked rice paper.


    Rice paper is a little thick.


    There was ayer of light on it.


    You can make a living by sketching.


    Ning Yan bowed his head and drew Lu Hanzhang in his mind. The painter seems to have forgotten the sad interest just now.


    The more you paint, the more interesting you will soon be able to draw.


    Stretch, looking at the people on the rice paper, Ning Yan blinked.Blink again.


    It seems a little familiar.


    Too familiar, even do not have to deliberately imagine who


    Before, she had painted Lu Hanzhang, but it was abandoned on the way.


    Ning banquet this moment, my heart shed a lot of ideas.


    Thinking of Lu Hanzhang''s brain disease Take a breath. The patient is amazing! Tear the rice paper into pieces and throw it into the garbage can.


    Patients are amazing.


    Lu Hanzhang just started to see Ning Youyu and his attitude towards her. When he recalled this carefully, he really saw many problems.


    Of course


    Ning Yan will not feel silly that Lu Hanzhang is with her for the sake of children.


    He will not go to work with Lu Hanzhang on various kinds of bloody dog blood because of his stupid cognition.


    It''s not love brain. There''s nothing else in love brain.


    If you carefully distinguish it, you can tell whether Lu Hanzhang was with her for the sake of Ning Youyu, or whether he really felt it.


    Just got together.


    When I wanted her to be a concubine, it was for the children.


    Later


    Ning Yan took a mirror and looked at it.


    Well, it''s beautiful.


    Men do like her.


    Like or not to feel the heart, not because of the so-called sudden truth, I do not listen to me, shake the head into a rattle.


    Ning Yan gave a slight smile.


    No wonder the man has a beard.


    General Yu''s address is also reasonable.


    Her son is very handsome. Naturally, Lu Hanzhang is not bad. Although a man looks handsome but not feminine, he can feel the nk and iron of a man when he is close to him.


    Although the muscles of the body are not angry, but It''s still explosive.


    Since this person is so in line with her taste, how can he make trouble because of some small things.


    But


    Since the man doesn''t want her to know, she cooperates.


    It depends on when the man is going to hide it.


    Lu Hanzhang cooked a bowl of Tangyuan and went to the study.


    Turning around and closing the door, Ning Yan asked, "is there any difort?"


    "Much better!" When Ning Yan talks, there is a little more meaningful vor.


    Lu Hanzhang is a little bit fluffy by Ning Yan''s strange attitude.


    What kind of stimtion do women get?


    How All of a sudden, I looked at him like this.


    Just like he did something wrong.


    Recall carefully that just now the woman is still good, and then he went to cook the soup, came back to be like this.


    Is it ash on your face?


    Lu Hanzhang sees a ss mirror on the table.


    Take a look in the mirror, there is nothing!


    "What are you looking at?" Naturally, Lu Hanzhang would not y the game of guess me. When he was in doubt, he asked directly


    Ning Ya shook his head, and his eyes were still meaningful.


    Lu Hanzhang was even more worried


    he always felt that there was a knife hanging on his head


    Ning Yan ate two dumplings, and then drank the soup, leaving a white round left in the bowl, looking at Lu Hanzhang: "you eat, I can''t finish eating."


    "Well!"


    Lu Hanzhang took over the game.


    Holding the spoon word, without hesitation, he put the remaining Tangyuan in his mouth.


    Ning Yan from the beginning to the end, eyes narrowed up.


    Men in this era don''t like to eat the leftovers of women.


    Lu Hanzhang is so naturally hesitant to eat the rest of her dumplings. If it is not true love, there will be no love.


    Rather satisfied with the banquet, decided to carefully check the things of that year.


    After all


    The spection in her head was the most likely development.


    Most likely, it doesn''t mean it must. As long as we find out where Lu Hanzhang was when he lost his body a few years ago, the truth will be known.


    Who should I ask about this matter? Of course, it''s Zhou Yi.


    She knows Lu Hanzhang''s identity. When she is bored, she wants to listen to the legend of general Lu and show her fans.


    Can Zhou Yi resist?


    It must be impossible. Zhou Yi is Lu Hanzhang''s number one fan.


    The power of fans, tut


    I don''t know what I haven''t seen.


    Make up one''s mind, rather dinner on the secret action.


    New year''s Eve is to watch the night, but it''s a bit difficult for Ning Yan, who can sleep at any time.


    After eating New Year''s Eve dinner, I ate several copper tes smoothly.


    Leaning on the back of the chair, the eyelids began to fight.


    Before midnight, he fell asleep.


    Ning Youyu is still soberLu Hanzhang''s eyes were crooked and his mouth was cocked up. He got up to report the dinner and put it on the Kang. He gently heated the Kang.


    See Ning banquet did not wake up, the smile in the eyes is more thick.


    When the temperature of the bedroom came up, Lu Hanzhang left the room and followed Ning Yuyu to watch the night.


    Half of the children sat in the hall.


    Lean against the table and y with stones.


    y is rtively simple, two people''s game, draw four lines horizontally and four lines vertically on the table.


    Use stones of different colors.


    Or the amygdes to fight.


    Two stones together can kill the other one.


    Whoever has only one stone left in the end loses.


    This game is very rare for Lu Hanzhang. After all It''s too simple.


    However, for children, these things are very deep.


    Frowning one by one, trying to think about where to go next.


    Like this


    Lu Hanzhang suddenly felt that he had neglected something in education.


    As the eldest son of the Lu family, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting should all be involved.


    Why didn''t you pay attention to these before?


    No wonder he thought his son''s life was so leisurely.


    He is also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but


    It is better to ask a special person to teach these things.


    a woman asks her son to study in xiagouwan school next year. She is now the vige head. Why not set up a school in her own vige.


    In that way, he could invite some people to teach him.


    Ask tomorrow.


    Ning Youyu didn''t know at all that he didn''t have much leisure time. When he was ying with stones, he was arranged.

 Chapter 375

    The milk sugar on the te hardly moved.


    Although it is said that the teenagers are boys, but no one has a rule, boys do not eat sugar.


    As for why the sugar on the te hasn''t been moved.


    There is only one reason that Lu Hanzhang can think of.


    That is


    The effect of women''s education is that women say they don''t eat anything, especially candy, after brushing their teeth at night.


    The children are very obedient.


    Everyone likes obedient people.


    The rooster crowed suddenly, and the firecrackers outside also rang.


    A year passed.


    The children heard the sound of firecrackersing and going outside and looked at Lu Hanzhang. Lu Hanzhangughed.


    Ning Youyu makes a kowtow to Lu Hanzhang.


    There are many new year people, there will be a new year''s wife. It is necessary to kowtow in New Year''s day.


    After Ning Youyu kowtowed, he received a big red envelope, and was helped up by Lu Hanzhang. Lu Hanzhang almost got drunk. He also has a son. His son will kowtow to him during the Chinese New Year.


    For more than 20 years, it is still hanging on the tree in the yard and lighting the wire.


    Firecrackers go off


    Sleeping in the bedroom, Ning Yan heard the noise outside, turned over, changed a posture, and continued to sleep.


    Neither the sound of firecrackers nor the crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs awakened the pregnant women.


    The night passed.


    Ning Yan opened his eyes, and there was a delicious smell outside.


    Breakfast is already ready.


    When people get old, they will be less aware of it. Mrs. Wu takes Yan XiuXiu and starts to prepare breakfast early.


    The table is full.


    If it is not for these young people who just grow up, a table of dishes will certainly not be finished.


    Fortunately, there are many people in the family.


    The year passed smoothly.


    Ning Yan ate something, just want to find Zhou Yi routine to go, not all said wine and food, people''s sense of preparedness will be reduced?


    It''s just that Lu Hanzhang stopped him before he found the Zhouyi.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yan asked a guilty heart.


    Lu Hanzhang nodded and said something about the opening of a school in gouziwan.


    However


    It was rejected by Ning Yan.


    "Gouziwan is not big at all. There is a school here. If the students invited are too good, it will be fatal to the school in xiagouwan. The school was built with the money of vige head Shi. It''s a good idea. It''s better to let the people you mentioned go to xiagouwan to teach."


    "You can do it!"


    In the end, it was the people he had invited to teach him, and Lu Hanzhang was not afraid that his children would go astray.


    At the end of the discussion, he took a basket of food and went to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Xue.


    Chinese New Year


    You''ll have to walk through the streets.


    Out of the house, Lu Hanzhang found that there were quite a lot of peopleing and going. Some even kowtowed to their elders when they saw them on the street.


    It was the first time for her to see the new year''s Eve.


    Later generations because of many changes, kowtow, new year has been good in.


    She only grew up in the orphanage, even if she was good, she never kowtowed to the dean''s aunt.


    Forter generations, kowtow is the four old


    Even in some ces in the countryside, people get up in the middle of the night to pay New Year''s greetings. It is said that this is also said. In the beginning, except for the four olds, some old-fashioned people would kowtow to their elders in the middle of the night.


    It''s not going to get caught.


    Nowe to this time and space, see the original vor of the new year, everything is so novel.


    People in the vige must be different from the rich families in the new year''s day. They kowtow casually. As long as they meet in the vige, they have two pieces of soil on their knees.


    I think it''s because I kneel a lot.


    Ning banquet is not the original owner, kowtow to those people of Ning family, the heart is repulsive.


    Why are ns so powerful these days? Is it not because they can support each other?


    However, Ning Yan alone is worth a n.


    Therefore, to the head of Ning family, Ning banquet is not meant to worship.


    Lu Hanzhang''s knees are not soft, and he will not kowtow to those who almost soaked his son''s mother in a pig''s cage.


    They were well dressed.


    It''s hard to avoid being looked at by others on the road


    Ning Yan doesn''t care.


    He went to Mr. Xue''s house, gave the things in the basket to the cook and talked with Mr. Xue for a while.


    They went home


    rather than go out to kowtow, but


    Some people wille in a hurry.


    For example


    Ning Qianyi''s son, xiaomingduner''s guy.Ning Qianyi leads duner to the courtyard of Ning banquet.


    With a modest smile on his face, he said a few words with Ning Yan and patted dun''er''s head: "kowtow to your aunt."


    "Happy new year, auntie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dun''er is very quick, and Ning banquet has note and stop it


    look at the smile on Ning Qianyi''s face


    Ning Yan mouth twitch, she does not think that Liang''s son really has much respect for her.


    I''m afraid that I will not be distracted.


    But


    Whether or not, the custom of the vige is here. If the younger generation kowtows, it is not necessary to give a red envelope.


    Ning Yan heart is really do not like Ning Qianyi this child.


    It doesn''t matter. If you give me a knife, you dare to kill people.


    Casually touched a silver melon seed, put it in the red paper bag, and handed it to dun''er.


    It''s better not to have dinner.


    In case, it''s just a matter of courtesy for her to stay


    Ning Qianyi and said a few words with Ning Yan, see Ning banquet did not invite him into the house.


    I left with Ning banquet.


    Out of the yard, dun''er tore the paper bag open and was fascinated by the silver melon seeds inside.


    Ning Qianyi frowned


    he is the eldest son, how could he be so I don''t know.


    In this way, what good development can we have in the future? After being a man, we should be calm and patient to seize the opportunity.


    It seems that my son is not suitable for business.


    Originally, because Ning Yan didn''t stay, he was a little annoyed. After finding the problem of dun''er''s character, Ning Qianyi had no mind to care about Ning Yan''s attitude.


    At this time, the most important thing is to educate our son.


    Although we all believe in filial piety under silicon rods these days, for Ning Qianyi, these are bullshit.


    A person''s growth has a great rtionship with his parents.


    For example, when he and huan''er were children, they were watched and grew up by uncle.


    They are smarter than most people in the vige.


    Ning banquet cousin is also poor


    If you are brought to the big uncle, there will be no nearly dip in the pig cage. I think this cousin was a little smart.


    Since the big berning Chaoyang did not, temperament has gradually changed.


    I was bullied by my grandfather and aunt


    With this understanding, he tried to be as rich as possible in teaching his son, but he was finally punished by Liang.


    Rather modest overflow, the more gloomy face.


    Dun''er got a silver melon seed was quite happy, but since I felt that Ning Qian had a gloomy breath on her body.


    Some of them can''t carry it.


    Ning Qianyi stares at dun''er and says, "it''s spring time for you to go to school and study. It''s time to sharpen your temper."


    Reading is a waste of money


    however, after nearly ten years in the county, he also saved a lot of money.


    Don''t underestimate a grocery store.


    Although the shop is small, it''s not always shopping in the grocery store.


    What''s more, he has more than one grocery store.


    If there was only one grocery store, how could he be willing to let Liang run it like that.


    Before his marriage with Liang, he worked as an ountant in an inn. Later, the old innkeeper had something to do with his family and couldn''t manage it any more.


    I sold him the inn for a low price.


    Where did the money for the inne from?


    Ning Qianyi smile, of course, secretly used Liang''s dowry.


    That stupid woman didn''t find out


    Later, the inn began to operate slowly, and he made up Liang''s dowry first.


    In the past, I still didn''t earn as much as that in a month. But since the barbecue shop, Ningji cake and Qiao''s stewed food were set up in Tongxian countyst year, more and more businessmen and students came to visit.


    Every month, he can earn a lot of money when hees down from the inn. Therefore, Liang''s pretence is not rare now.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Dun''er found his father''s smile more strange.


    He beat a cold cicada and put the money in his hand.


    A stiff nod.


    You have to go to a private school. Even if the heart is not willing to go, so old children have gone, good reading will have a promising future.


    Ability is not so controlled. Dun''er thinks a lot in his heart.


    Adults all think that children are children. It''s good to be noisy, but not children have their own set.


    Ning Qianyi takes duner back home.


    What he saw was that his mother was sitting on the doorsill, eating melon seeds, while Kong was washing diapers for his younger brother, who had just been born for a few months.


    ThisWhy is there something wrong with the picture.


    However, women''s affairs, rather modest overflow is not very proficient.


    As for Ning Qianyi''s concubine, the sister who came out of the kiln had the same idea as Meiniang.


    Xiao Liang''s newly born two boys are not too old. At the age of suckling, Liang naturally doesn''t like to take children with them.


    Ning Qianyi''s concubine had been gentle but willing.


    Sister Yao, generally 20 years old, can''t give birth to children, such as guqin, whoe out of the building can have very few.


    So when you be a concubine, you have to rely on yourself.


    Don''t women depend on men and sons?


    You can''t have a voice.


    Liang''s appearance is so shabby. Although her mother''s family has a small family and a little dependence, she can''t tolerate Liang''s death!


    This man''s heart is most unreliable.


    If you want to have a good life, you have to make men feel fresh from time to time?


    Zeng looks at Mei Niang.


    The two became allies.


    The little Li, who was eating melon seeds happily, didn''t notice anything.

 Chapter 376

    I just think it''s morefortable to leave the family affairs to Meiniang.


    Meiniang sweeps the yard, chickens, ducks and pigs. Meiniang feeds all the things in the kitchen, and the crying of children is annoying.


    Give it to Meiniang.


    It''s a good feeling to call a girl.


    Meiniang nced at the smile on her face, and she also began tough. Some people thought they were clever, but they were just ying around and around.


    Is life really so easy for Granny?


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan finally got rid of Lu Hanzhang and got close to Zhou Yi.


    Two people talk about reading.


    After a while, Ning Yan yawned and walked from Zhou Yi''s body.


    Zhou Yi is a little lost. He hasn''t finished yet.


    Don''t worry too much if you can''t satisfy this desire.


    Tell others


    That''s impossible. Few people in the yard know the identity of the general. If you find someone to tell you and satisfy your desire, you will only make trouble.


    I can only hold myself back.


    However, life is full of surprises.


    Two dayster, the eldestdy had nothing to do. She came again to listen to general Lu.


    Who is thedy!


    My mother.


    Even the general is regarded as a treasure on the tip of his heart. Naturally, he can be trusted.


    What''s more, it''s the same thing that happened before. As long as you ask, most people can know.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi did not realize the small purpose of Ning banquet.


    It''s better to have dinner than to be impatient.


    Every time I hear that.


    Moreover, every time when Zhou Yi had a good time, he suddenly felt sleepy.


    Therefore, even if Zhou Yi is like a ghost, he is still fooled by Ning Yan.


    Over and over again, Zhou Yi was almost neurasthenic.


    This time


    Ning Yan began to find Zhou Yi to listen to the story again.


    Zhou Yi is impatient to tell stories.


    Telling a story is not a simple thing Every time when the talk is full of fun, the audience suddenly runs away. Even if Zhou Yi is a big man, he can''t ept it.


    But


    This is thest time.


    Ning Yan heard what he wanted to hear, but he didn''t turn around and leave.


    Instead, he continued to listen to Zhou Yi.


    Until Zhou Yi''s lips were dry and thirsty, he talked happily.


    Just went to the study.


    Ning Yan took up the brush and wrote down Lu Hanzhang''s life.


    Looking at the familiar new year''s day, Lu Hanzhang''s trace and some pictures that appear in his mind.


    Ning Yan looks strange.


    Things that I couldn''t think of now seem to be seeing the moon through the clouds.


    At that time, the original owner was cheated to eat something he shouldn''t eat. He went into the cave and saw someone injured inside.


    I''ll clean it up.


    After eating and wiping, he ran away.


    As for why the original master is so proficient in those things


    It''s a bit sour.


    In the memory of the original owner, I once saw two uncles and two aunts working in the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Zhaohui is really harmful to people!


    If the original owner has not seen it, I''m afraid that even men and women''s affairs will not be done, then at most it will be hard to resist.


    Come on, when you''re old


    Of course, in that case, there would be no her crossing.


    Ning Yan stopped quickly and emptied his mind.


    Now


    Only fate.


    Fate is set.


    Put the paper in his hand on the candlestick and burn it. It''s good to know something about it. Lu Hanzhang conceals it when he likes to hide it.


    Tut, actually think about it. It''s really good for me to see through the things you''re hiding with your heart.


    £¬


    ¡£


    As the years passed, everything came back to life.


    It was another year, and soon Chen Fu came back from the capital.


    Chen came along with a woman and three children.


    Bining, the oldest child, is one year older and the youngest is only two years old.


    The man went home and picked up his wife.


    I really have some ideas. Ning Yanughed.


    Zhou Yi''s eye heat.


    Ning Yan felt that she might have been able to guess what Zhou Yi thought.


    Naturally, Lu Hanzhang would not drive Chen Fu''s wife out.


    It''s not a time of war. It''s not a mistake for people to reunite.


    As the years passed, it meant that more than a dozen children in the family had to go to the mountains again.


    There was one more person this time.Chen put his eldest son in it.


    In Chen Fu''s opinion, if these ten people on the mountain do not die in the future, they will certainly have a promising future. To see a person''s sess, you only need to look at the people around him.


    Generally speaking, eagles don''t get together with pheasants.


    Therefore, it is not wrong for a son to train with these people.


    Chen Fu''s wife, surnamed Miao Jiaohu.


    There''s something about a tigress.


    It''s ferocious.


    It''s just


    They are not slender, but they are ced in the units ofter generations, that is, I am five or five meters in front of Chen Fu, just like a little girl.


    I like to wear red.


    Pretty.


    I like it when I see it.


    Since Miao came to gouziwan, he would talk to Ning Yan if he had nothing to do.


    Of course


    It also means making friends.


    All the generals are here, so it''s a burden to Ning Niang Zi, which is enough to prove the status of Ning Niang Zi in the general''s mind. As Chen Fu''s wife, she certainly wants to make friends with the general''s woman. However, the missing general Lu has been reduced to the present situation with a face of stubble. If the girls in the capital who care about the general know about it, they will not be broken.


    Of course, Miao Jiaohu only thinks about these words in her heart and won''t say them at all.


    It''s not a brain jam.


    Say it out to offend people?


    On weekdays, when things are all right, the Miao family will learn from the women''s style in the vige.


    After a few days, she became aplete vige woman of gouziwan. asionally speaking is our own.


    Chen''s eyes have been jumping for a few days.


    After spring, the school in xiagouwan began to go to school again.


    The children who went to the school suddenly found that there were several more teachers in the private school.


    He was dressed in white and his hair was scattered. He was very beautiful. He was a master who taught music. No one knew his surname for the time being. However, everyone called him a Qin master.


    A straight train in Tsing Yi teaches chess.


    ying chess is a brain drain, but it''s difficult for some kids to jump off.


    This is a chess master.


    Of course, in addition to this, there is a painter. The painter is a little older, with a long beard, which is longer than his hair.


    Of course, with a few more masters, it''s not a beautiful thing for the children in the surrounding viges.


    After all, in the past, only one teacher had to deal with.


    Now


    Schoolwork doubled in an instant.


    Children don''t know what learning is and what the role of learning is.


    Sitting in the school, I just feel sleepy, but the teachers are not allowed to sleep.


    If anyone is found to be asleep, it must be hit several times, and then rushed to the outside penalty station.


    Ning Youyu entered the school under such circumstances.


    There are people of the same age all around, and asionally there are a few older than one or two years old, which is of no significance.


    Private schools need not much training.


    Two catties of meat sticks, a few eggs, and a bunch of copper coins can teach for half a year.


    If it was put in the vige two years ago, I''m afraid no one would dare to spend so much money on sending children to study, but now


    Taking gouziwan as the center and spreading to the nearby viges, although we are not rich, we all have a stable source of ie.


    With a stable source, it won''t be so urgent.


    Soap factory hired long-term workers need to be able to read.


    So Reading is a must. Even if you don''t know it, you have to let your child read.


    So this year, there were a lot more school children in xiagouwan.


    Stone vige head did not withdraw, but also invited two schrs from the county.


    Fortunately, there is no master Feng.


    Ning Youyu started his daily school days.


    Lu Hanzhang, because there are more Miao people in the vige.


    It''s rare to have a feast in the daytime.


    There will be nothing wrong with Miao watching Ning banquet.


    Of course


    Ning Yan thinks it, even if no one is in front of her, she will not have an ident.


    Gouzi Bay is still busy after the year.


    Because of the twins, even if Ning Yan is paying attention to it, the stomach is a little bit better than others.


    These things also confirmed that Lu Jiagen did not have twins.


    So


    Ning Yan doesn''t think this is an exception.


    So there must be something else in between.


    It''s just


    Now far away from the capital, I can''t find out anything. There''s no basis. Maybe it''s a woman who has a look at the house under construction and the peach blossom on the mountain.It''s a lot of fun.


    There are flowers in spring, moon in autumn, cool wind in summer and snow in winter.


    Don''t worry about your business. It''s a good time in the world.


    Down from the mountain, Ning Yan didn''t move much.


    The birth of twins is different from that of a fetus.


    it can be judged that the birth date is earlier than the expected date.


    It''s just


    Before production.


    Liu Dahei''s wife ran away with a businessman after rolling up her family''s money.


    No one cares about the children in the yard. They can only order food from the vigers every day.


    This kind of thing happened in the vige. It''s hard to hear.


    Liu erhei wants to take Liu Dahei''s children to his own home, but


    Liu erhei''s daughter-inw did not want to.

 Chapter 377

    It must be unpleasant. A few years ago, all the children in the eldest family ate round bellies, and her children were just like little girls.


    It''s a little easier now


    it''s not a natural servant girl''s life to take care of those who are not disciplined at home.


    Anyway, Liu erhei''s daughter-inw doesn''t want to.


    But if it really doesn''t matter, it doesn''t make sense. After all, it belongs to the boss.


    After thinking about it, Liu erhei went to the Ning banquet


    Don''t they all say you need to find the vige head?


    Ning Yan walks around the yard with her stomach.


    Hearing Liu erhei''s words, he pondered for a moment.


    "In this way, you can see who is more reliable in the vige and let them take care of them. The eldest child of Mr. Liu is also seven or eight years old. When ites to being a sensible child, you can still be in charge of the family if you are guided. You can take a small part of the money to support it, even if you take it home..."


    It''s not easy to take home two children. Why.


    Liu erhei nodded.


    That''s the only way to do it.


    Even if the godse, they may note up with better ideas.


    After Liu erhei left the Ning family, he began to look for someone to help take care of.


    £¬


    ¡£


    At the foot of the mountain.


    As soon as Liu erhei left, Ning Yan had a stomachache.


    These two days, my stomach will ache from time to time.


    Ning Yan touched his stomach and didn''t care.


    I just wanted to go and have a rest in the bedroom. The pain suddenly became severe. I didn''t have the strength to support the chair to sit down.


    fortunately


    Yan XiuXiu in the yard found that Ning Yan''s face was not right.


    Throw the bowl directly on the ground and trot to Ning Yan.


    "Lady, are you all right?"


    "I''ll call the room and go to see the doctor, steady woman!" Ning Yan''s words are not clear under the pain.


    Fortunately, Yan XiuXiu can understand.


    Support Ning Yan to the bedroom.


    Will be able to master the family''s mother-inw called up.


    As for the man in the Bay, the man who picked up the house just now was Xiaozi.


    I think about it. I want to let duo ya call me back.


    And wenpo also early ordered, but did not expect to advance so much.


    It''s only nine months.


    Linghua is not idle, in themand of mother-inw Wu went down to heat hot water.


    Living near Mr. Xue was directly carried to his home by Zhou Yi, who cut firewood in the backyard.


    Zhou''s wife and daughter didn''te back to visit his rtives in Beijing after his new year.


    It''s not that I don''t want toe here, but


    If Chen Fu and Zhou Yi''s wife and daughter leave, it will attract other people''s attention. Zhou Yi is thinking of a way to hide Chen Cang.


    Hearing the movement in the front yard, he carried Mr. Xue over.


    When Mr. Xue went to the delivery room, Ning Yan was still awake.


    Mr. Xue gave Ning Yan a pulse.


    "The body is OK, don''t worry!"


    Perhaps because of Mr. Xue''s words, Ning Yan''s heart was much calmer.


    Wenpo and Lu Hanzhang arrive at the front and back feet.


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang, Mr. Xue winked at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi hesitated.


    Mr. Xue''s face was ck, and his fingers moved. Zhou Yi''s face was stiff and nodded.


    When Lu Hanzhang was restless, he turned his hand into a knife and knocked him unconscious.


    "The scene of giving birth to a child can easily make people lose control of their mood. If your adult is so sick, it''s a good thing to let him sleep directly. When he wakes up, the baby has been born, and the pregnant woman will be OK. Just rest assured."


    Although it is said that giving birth to a child is a foot in the door.


    However, Ningyan has been taken good care of since she was pregnant.


    Food and rest have been arranged in a very correct way. Even if the body has a little difort, they will not bear it. Instead, they will go to the doctor directly.


    So


    Good health, too.


    It''s not as cool as having a baby.


    Wenpo is very experienced, because she is pregnant with twins, so she invited more than ordinary people.


    Mr. Xue stands outside. If there is any ident, you can go in at any time.


    It''s been a day and a night.


    Ning Yany on the bed and felt his body was torn and crushed and put together again


    So I went back several times a week.


    It''s still a duet to hear a baby crying in a hazy way.


    Mind down, was a bowl of ginseng soup, deep sleep in the past.


    After sleeping for a long time, I opened my eyes to see Lu Hanzhang, who had experienced a lot of vicissitudes.


    "And the child?" After staring at thending for a long time, Ning Yan asked slowly.It''s not that I don''t care about it. It''s the twins who have lost their strength.


    It''s not a night''s sleep.


    It''s not a night''s sleep.


    "I''m sleeping. I''m looking at it. There won''t be any ident." Lu Hanzhang''s voice is soft.


    The fingers touched her forehead twice.


    "Hard work!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather close your eyes.


    It''s hard work, but Listen to the man so talk, inexplicably some ufortable, feel very affectable ah!


    "Creak." One.


    Ning Yan heard the outside door open voice, want to move, see who came.


    It''s just


    It''s a little difficult.


    "Mother, are you better?"


    Ning Youyu''s voice is very clear.


    But


    A little shivering.


    I''ve forgotten everything about the baby''s birth, but I remember the pain, the pain In the beginning, I could not cry.


    Then I couldn''t help it.


    Did you hear her cry after she left school?


    Will there be shadows?


    Ning Yan was a little worried.


    Originally thought that there is still a period of time, who knows so premature birth.


    Not even ready.


    Children are not the same as Ping''an Doudou. Ping''an Doudou is so young that he will forget to have a baby in two years.


    But I''m old enough.


    It will be remembered.


    Ning banquet is just a celebration. I''m d Ning Youyu is not a girl. If it''s a girl


    "I''m fine, but I''m a little sleepy. I''ll wake up and have a good study these two days."


    ¡®¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Youyu dare not speak.


    "I''ll go to school right away. Mother, have a rest."


    Lying on the edge of the bed, looking at the face of some vicissitudes of Ning banquet, sure that the person is still alive, Ning Youyu''s heart is relieved.


    Jump out of bed, squeeze out the door, the sound of footsteps gradually away.


    Ning Yan only felt that the brain was a little big, but now tired and flustered, or want to sleep.


    Then sleep, there are people around the house, she does not sleep in addition to tired will not y any other role.


    After another sleep, the body recovered.


    There''s baby crying in my ears.


    Open your eyes, it''s grandma Wu shaking the cot.


    The bed was made by Lu Hanzhang overnight.


    The little twins lie in it.


    Two days after she was born, she was sleeping.


    It is not known whether the child is a boy or a girl.


    Ning Yan thought of these, face a little red, she is probably the most failed mother.


    "Is it a boy or a girl?" When Ning Yan asked Mrs. Wu, her face had not calmed down.


    Mrs. Wu smiles.


    "The eldestdy is lucky, a boy and a girl, and the girles down first."


    "It''s a good word." The first time I gave birth to a child, I gave birth to twins of dragon and Phoenix


    Look at the baby in the crib.


    I don''t know how such a small child will grow into an adult in the future.


    Ning Yan stretched out her arm to make a stroke, which was not as long as her elbow.


    Wu''s wife almost burst intoughter when she looked at Ning Yan''s behavior. The eldestdy looked at her with dignity in her daily life. However, at this time, she was still a little immature.


    When the child sees the wind, he feels small at the moment, but


    Inadvertently, you will find that the child has grown up.


    "Have you got a name?"


    Ning Yan looked at Mrs. Wu. She felt even more ufortable when she asked. Her child didn''t even know that she had not been named.


    This is too irresponsible.


    Wu did not notice the change of Ning Yan''s face.


    Looking at the baby in the car, he said, "no, Mr. Lu said that when you wake up and you name it, you have such a hard time giving birth to a child, no one can take away the right of naming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wu''s words, Ning Yan felt much morefortable.


    Lu Hanzhang really respects her.


    Get up from the bed and look at the same sister and brother lying side by side.


    Name it What''s your name.


    It is said that women''s poems and men''s songs of Chu make her children famous. Looking at the two short babies, Ning Yan couldn''t helpughing.


    Sight from the vase inserted in some of the dried peach blossom moved, it has been April.


    She also chose a good season to have a baby.


    At least it''s not hard to be in confinement.


    If big summer''s birth child, probably must cover out a body''s prickly heat.


    "My sister''s name is peach, and my brother''s name is Tuanzi. First of all, let her father give her the name. "After all, no matter reading audition or Chuci, it is a kind of torture for Ning Yan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The name is really nice," she said dryly


    Then, then there was no such thing as peach. With such a casual name, there was nody''s temperament at all.


    It''s really casual to name ady.


    Fortunately, it''s not a big name.


    Lu Hanzhang came back from the outside with two fish in his hand.


    Entering the house, he threw the fish to Yan XiuXiu: "boil it into fish soup and give it to yourdy."


    "OK."


    Yan XiuXiu received the fish andughed. Mr. Lu is very kind to thedy.


    Men in other families will not go fishing in the water if they pamper their women. When they get married, will they also meet such a responsible person?


    With an unknown idea in his heart, his face turned red.


    In the spring, some ideas rise in my heart, which can''t be overestimated.


    Lu Hanzhang went back to the room and the crying child had just fallen asleep.


    Looking at the neatly dressed Ning banquet, Lu Hanzhang asked, "don''t you have to lie down?"


    "It''s better not to go out and blow. It''s ufortable to lie down for too long." Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    Do not want to lie up to do for a while, it seems really not wrong.


    "Just in time, name the child!" Ning banquet to do not feel how much honor is named.


    After all


    Naming is the test of knowledge in your head.


    If you don''t have a good name, it will be over for a lifetime.

 Chapter 378

    Lu Hanzhang raised his eyes and looked at Ning Yan to make sure that Ning Yan really didn''t want to name the child.


    Nod and think about it.


    "There are hazels in the mountains and umbetes in the hills. Who thinks about it? " After reading, Lu Hanzhang has a look at the Ning banquet.


    Some ignorant eyes on shangning banquet.


    With a slight smile, the man, reading love poems to her, did not respond at all.


    "How about Lu Yunsi?"


    Ning banquet eyebrow raises, rolled a white eye: "Ning!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang did not refuse, rather rather rather, surname anything is his children.


    The sight falls on the boy, this time also does not recite a poem, directly opens a mouth, calls: "all right!"


    "Lu Wuchang?" Ning Yan asked tentatively.


    Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    There''s got to be a kid with hisst name, right?


    Ning banquet also did not refute, Lu wuchong is Lu wuchong, although the name is somewhat like the male two names in the novels read in previous lives.


    But Ning Yan felt that the son she had taught should not be reduced to the position of the tragic male two.


    The baby in the cradle is sleeping most of the time, but there is no need to worry too much about the dinner.


    The days were calm again.


    Ning Youyu came back from school. After hearing the name of his younger brother and sister, his face shed withughter.


    Although the names are more serious than his, but only his name is from his mother.


    Look at Ping''an Yuyu. This is the style of Niang''s name.


    There are also peaches and dumplings Ning Yu has been toozy to makeints about it.


    I''ll be happy.


    It''s very difficult to go out for a month in this era.


    After all, there was no mobile phone, noputer, no yin-yang teacher who ate chicken pesticide, and no fun ying with blue moon. It was my brother who came to cut me off.


    Take the storybook to pass the time. It''s written by some poor schrs. asionally, I meet a bigdy and borrow an umbre on a rainy day.


    Miss fell in love at first sight. Goodbye, and I''m in love.


    Are you kidding?


    Poor books grow up thin, a look is the appearance of malnutrition, this appearance can be love at first sight.


    Thedy is blind.


    makeints about it once again, and Lu Hanzhang next to her looks at her with weird eyes.


    "Don''t look if you don''t want to. Why hurt your eyes?"


    "Isn''t there nothing to pass the time?"


    Ning banquet is also helpless. Nowadays, it''s all men who write storybooks, and the sales market is also those poor talents. The wives of rich families will not allow this kind of thing that lowers people''s intelligence quotient to fall into the hands of their own girls.


    If you read the script, the result of the study inside the daughter with a poor schr involved.


    I''m not going to cry to death.


    "Tell me what you want to see."


    "You want to write it to me?" Hearing Lu Hanzhang''s words, Ning banquet instantly became interested.


    Lu Hanzhang nodded. He always listens to women''s criticism of the popr scripts. He is also very hard-working.


    It''s better to write a book by hand.


    But it''s the rest of the month. It should be enough for a woman to pass the time.


    Ning Yan really thinks about it now.


    On the novels with ancient background, apart from the ancient martial arts, what she likes to see is through.


    It''s a pity that if you say the word "crossing", the man in front of you can probably guess her origin.


    You can''t watch the crossing.


    Then we can live to see the rebirth of the house fight.


    There should be a good market for men''s writings on rebirth and homestead fighting.


    Ning banquet recalled again and again, while giving Lu Hanzhang a design outline.


    When Lu Hanzhang heard the word "rebirth", his eyes twinkled a few times on Ning Yan''s body, which was just a few shes.


    Then I started writing.


    Listening to all kinds of medicine, nting booty and setting up abortion, Lu Hanzhang''s expression at Xiangning banquet was a little strange.


    Well, you can''t offend this woman in the future. If a woman attacks on him, it''s impossible to guard against it.


    Lu Hanzhang revised the wording of Ning banquet and began to write.


    Ning Yan stands behind Lu Hanzhang.


    Looking at Lu Hanzhang writing a story in vernacr.


    I''m in a good mood.


    Looking at the world written by man, it is clearly her design of the plot, but the man changed it.


    It bes Ning Yan wishes Lu Hanzhang had eight hands.


    The brush is too slow to write.


    Especially when I write for a while, I have to have a rest.


    If Lu Hanzhang had not been her man, she would have sent a de to the author.


    Lu Hanzhang''s first female master is indeed the first female master. After rebirth, women do not rely on what they know in previous lives to reveal anything.


    Instead


    No matter what you do, n carefully.


    IQ is online, logic is clear, and there are few bugs.For love, what kind of hero saves beauty is belittled to the extreme.


    Ning Yan wanted Lu Hanzhang not to do other things. The main thing every day was to write articles.


    During the night, Lu Hanzhang''s hands began to shake.


    Some years ago, when fighting with the enemy on the battlefield, there was no such thing Hard work.


    Fortunately, it only takes a month.


    Every time he can''t hold on, Lu Hanzhang tells himself secretly, one month at a time.


    Lu Hanzhang''s storybook is not long. At the level of 10000 words a day, after a month, the script is finished.


    Ning banquet also gave birth.


    I washed my hair and bathed my whole body thoroughly.


    During the period of confinement, the most is to wipe with warm water.


    Now Ning Yan can''t believe the opinions ofter experts.


    What kind of cold water to take a bath in


    Hiss!


    Those experts can try it on their own.


    No matter how bold Ning Yan is, he dare not do the right thing with the things left by his ancestors.


    After all, there are some things that make sense.


    They''ve been trying for thousands of years.


    As for the words ofter generations of experts, whether it all depends on one mouth.


    When taking a bath, Ning banquet uses the soap from home, which sticks together, wisps of hair are scattered, and also has a fragrance.


    Change into summer fir.


    Sit on the swing.


    Just quiet for a while, Yan XiuXiu came over with a bowl of soybean and pig''s feet soup: dy, drink some soup to make up for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maybe I didn''t know the function of pig''s foot soybean before the dinner, but now


    I understand.


    For milking.


    For babies, milk is the most nutritious thing, but Ning Yan doesn''t want to feed the children like this for three or two years.


    This needs to find a wet nurse.


    After all, for babies, milk, goat''s milk and other milk are not as good as breast milk.


    There are still many things to be done in Ningyan.


    Is it not true that all day nursing children should live around men and children? This is not what she wants.


    In this way, it''s just necessary to find a nanny.


    Looking for, looking for, but


    Ning Yan didn''t want to find it in Gouzi Bay.


    Otherwise


    After that, I''lle to the door and say, "I''m the one who''s been feeding you. How are you?"


    Obviously, it''s a money transaction, and it has to involve human rtionship, although it''s all on the eight o''clock file ofter generations.


    But Ning Yan still doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen, in this way, you have to find a professional.


    I''d rather give the banquet to Mrs. Wu.


    A bowl of pig''s feet soup was dried.


    Ning Yan put on a suit of clothes and began to do some simple sports.


    She had a baby and her belly was loose. She hated it.


    Seriously


    If women give birth to children, if they don''t manage them well and care for their children, their body will bepletely abandoned.


    So if you don''t meet the right person.


    Ning Yan will not consider giving birth to a child. Lu Hanzhang is willing to pay for her and think for her wholeheartedly. Such a person is worth it.


    Wu Po Tzu didn''t feel wrong after listening to Ning Yan''s words.


    It is for the sake of children''s good to find a wet nurse for their children. Rich families don''t invite nannies for their children.


    As for the olddy''s strange request, the nurse changes every six months.


    Wu did not care, after all The eldestdy doesn''t want the baby to be too close to the nanny. As a woman, she understands it very well.


    Doudou and Ping''an are also fond of being tight to the younger brothers and sisters whoe out of the family.


    Xiao Ping An


    Children over one year old may not understand what they like and what they don''t like.


    All of them follow the example of Doudou.


    So Doudou likes it, and Xiaoping naturally likes it.


    Seeing Ping''an imitating Doudou, Jia Guanshi frowns.


    Xiaoping''s identity is indescribable. Doudou, even the grandson of Taifu, is also an illegitimate child outside.


    Those who are not pleasant to hear are not paid attention to in Taifu''s family.


    Such people, by the small peace worship imitator.


    It''s strange that Jia Guanshi is happy.


    People''s heart is biased.


    Mr. Jia didn''t think there was anything wrong with his ideas.


    Jia Ning''s face was twisted under the tree.


    In Ning Yan''s opinion, if Xiao Ping''an enters the capital, I''m afraid there is no easy life to enjoy.


    Now, it''s as good as a normal child.I don''t know when Ping An''s identity can be concealed.


    Childhood memories are lifelong, not all bad.


    "Jia Guanshi."


    Think about it. Ning Yan called.


    The expression on Jia Guanshi''s face cracked.


    Looking back to Ning Yan.


    "Bigdy."


    "Come to the study!"


    "Well!" Jia Guanshi nodded and followed Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet holding a ss cup, this time it is not mer water, put in the heat and detoxification of honeysuckle.


    Seeing Ning banquet, Jia Guanshi lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the matter with the eldestdy?"


    "You don''t know what''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of Mr. Jia didn''t know how to answer.


    Of course he knows. But I want to pretend I don''t know.


    "What do you think of it?" Ning Yan opens his hands and stares at Jia Guanshi.


    Steward Jia began to pretend to be dead. What he said was that the eldestdy was a wise man. What he thought could be concealed.


    Now let him talk, that''s what convicts him.


    Never say anything.


    Seeing this attitude of Jia Guanshi, Ning Yan didn''t hold back and began tough.


    Jia Guan''s affairs are even more puzzling.


    "Well, you can leave if you show that expression again or you don''t want to work in this house."


    Ning Yan finished and threw Jia Guanshi into the study alone.


    Xiao Ping An has just learned to speak. I don''t understand what I said, but it''s just amon learning behavior

 Chapter 379

    Therefore, even if Jia Guanshi murmured in front of Ping''an, it would not work.


    It''s just Ning Yan felt that she had to let duo Ya take good care of the peace and not give Jia an opportunity.


    If it had been for a long time, Zhu Jiner would have been talking about it for a long time.


    Time is the most terrible weapon in the world.


    Can change people not to see.


    It can also make people grow.


    But no one can avoid it.


    So, let bud stare is necessary.


    After that, Yan XiuXiu was mainly responsible for the kitchen. Mrs. Wu was in charge of all the things in the yard. Duo Ya took care of the two small ones. Ling Hua was responsible for washing clothes and sweeping the floor.


    There were some rabbits in the yard.


    But


    People in the yard will eat, no matter the rabbit or the chicken are all eaten up, so you don''t need these two girls to clean up chicken excrement and pig food.


    With the division ofbor, things in the yard can be handled more quickly.


    After all, whoever''s business is finished can have a rest. You can also pull some cloth to make your own clothes.


    When Chen Fu came back from the mountain at night, he went to rest with the Miao family. Now there is only a single dog left by Zhou.


    Look at the neat firewood in the yard, enough for a year.


    Zhou Yi also began to figure out where to put the family.


    His wife would note directly to gouziwan. Instead, he went to live in the south of the Yangtze River for two months, and then came to gouziwan from the south of the Yangtze River.


    In this case


    It''s not easy for others to trace.


    Zhou Yi thought about his daughter-inw andughed.


    Ning Yan took a look as she passed by.


    So in the self doubt, they all said that she was stupid for three years, and she was not stupid. How could the family be more stupid.


    It''s hard to be stupid. This disposition can be transferred.


    Ning banquet heart with unspeakable sense of difort.


    In the month, all the things in my hand are sent out. What I''d rather have had isfortable.


    Whether it''s pepper, cotton promotion, or other, Ning Yan seldom cares about it. When ites to confinement, you will concentrate on it.


    Although boring, but life, there are several such leisure opportunities.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Out of the month, Ning banquet began to think about to see Qiao''s things.


    Qiao was born, too, a month earlier than her.


    However, at that time, her stomach was already very big, and her daily exercise was mostly walking around the vige with the help of others.


    Don''t think about those who walk out of the vige.


    Joe''s side will not me.


    They are pregnant women, who can loathe who.


    Let Mrs. Wu prepare some gifts, rather dinner did not take the children, let Jia Guanshi drive the carriage.


    This is going to the county.


    This year''s county is no different fromst year.


    Just to find out some differences, that is, there are more stinky tofu in the county and city.


    Stinky tofu naturally won''t be promoted.


    She wasn''t in the mood for that when she was pregnant.


    Those industries at home have not been straightened out clearly, and the ie from sideline business will not increase much.


    Will also let oneself headache, then why embarrass oneself.


    So where does this stinky tofue from?


    Is it hard for those kids in Tsinghua garden to sell stinky tofu as a business?


    Ning banquet together to buy a bunch, taste


    Some are not pure.


    Looking at the young man selling stinky tofu, he asked, "who learned this from?"


    "Is itdy Ning? This is from the capital. When I went to the capital, I learned from others that there are many delicious things in the capital, even the smell of stinky tofu is not the same. Seriously, if you want to eat pure food, you can go to find a young child near Tsinghua garden in Beijing to buy it. What they make is the most delicious. "


    The young man finished and looked around.


    "Don''t tell others, after all, I have to do this business too!"


    "I see. Do your best."


    Ning Yan dropped a word and left the stinky tofu stall.


    No wonder it doesn''t taste right. It''s not authentic.


    But


    What is stinky tofu made of?


    Could it be


    Ning Yan went back and asked the young man. Hearing that it was made with stewed vegetable soup, Ning Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it''s not made of shit.


    It''s she who thinks too much about people.


    At the moment of leaving the stall, Ning Yan sighed again about the piracy ability of the world and went to Qiao''s house for a short time.


    The porter of Qiao''s family has already known Ning Yan, so I didn''t meet anything this time.Mr. Qiao''s binning banquet, however, a month of confinement dyed a lot of business.


    Now the Qiao family''s business is Qiao''s, and there are some kids in the family.


    Qiao''s father was satisfied, but also had a mind, not to let Ning chaoye get involved in Qiao''s business.


    Joe had to carry it on his own.


    Ning chaoye no matter how much he loves Qiao, as long as he is a man, he will not interfere in the Qiao family''s industry.


    What can be done is to lend Joe some convenient people to use for a period of time.


    After Ning chaoye''s persimmon is sold out, he has a small grocery store.


    Although they don''t make much money, it''s better than being left vacant. They also have opportunities to make money and do business.


    People have to be busy in their hands to avoid emptiness.


    If people are too idle, they will be willless, and even feel that this amount is very good.


    People like that are going to die soon.


    Ning banquet into the flower hall, Qiao''s hand is still holding the ount book.


    Qiao said a few words to Ning Yan and asked the servant to hold Qiao Chenglin out.


    Qiao''s child is Qiao Chenglin, a generation of generation.


    Lin is the wood show in the forest, call this name is not want to be destroyed by the wind, but want children better.


    It''s better to develop the Qiao family to a new height.


    As for the original decision, for example, the whole Qiao family is Qiao Qiao.


    It''s not counted now. After all, I already have a son.


    Rather banquet reported for a while Qiao Chenglin, look to Qiao Shi to ask: "Qiao Qiao?"


    "Still taking a nap. Her yard is in the west wing. I''ll take you there."


    "No, just let a servant take me. You are so busy here!"


    Qiao also felt that Ning Yan was right and nodded.


    Let big servant girl take Ning banquet to the west chamber.


    Qiao Qiao now lives alone in a courtyard, but the construction of the courtyard is exquisite andrge.


    It would be a joy to be an adult living in such a courtyard.


    But Qiao Qiao


    Ning Yan sighs.


    Now the focus of Qiao''s life is entirely on business and son, and he has neglected a lot for Qiao.


    How did Ning Yan know Qiao Qiao was ignored.


    Look at the girl''s face. She used to be round and round. Now she has a sharp chin. She hasn''t seen her for two months.


    The big maid who came over with the Ning banquet didn''t seem to pay attention to them.


    Send Ning banquet here and return to the main courtyard.


    Ning Yan picked up Qiao Qiao, who was counting ants in the yard.


    "Sister Ning Yan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan nodded and squeezed Qiao Qiao''s face.


    There''s not much meat.


    "Haven''t you had a good meal these days?"


    "It''s not delicious!" Qiao Qiao shook his head.


    Ning Yan sighed and suddenly said, "take you to your father?"


    "Is that all right?" Joe''s big eyes twinkled.


    Recently, my mother is very busy. She used to dy her mother''s settlement. In the past, she seldom went out with her father.


    So in Qiao Qiao''s small head, there is no concept of going out with Ning chaoye.


    "Yes


    "Then go." Qiao Qiao''s small mouth opened and closed, the voice was crisp, and there was more in his eyes.


    Ning Yan didn''t want to say that Qiao was not right.


    After all, Joe is busy enough, and there''s nothing wrong with women focusing on their careers.


    It''s just


    Now that you have a baby, you have to be responsible.


    Holding Qiao Qiao''s hand, he said to Qiao Shi and walked out of Qiao''s house.


    The location of Qiao''s family is better. It doesn''t take long to get out of the gate. It''s downtown.


    There''s everything on the street.


    Baked potatoese out.


    the young man who baked potatoes is a little familiar.


    It seems to be the group of music boss.


    They are all talented people. Now there are potato chips in the barbecue shop. They try the whole baked potato and find it tastes good. So


    Tongxian Street on the more a test potato things.


    Potato, this thing yield is really high, a winter greenhouse, grow a lot of, plus spring nted a batch.


    Up to now, we have gained a lot.


    The growth cycle of potatoes is four months.


    From the end ofst autumn, the first batch has not been harvested much.


    It''s just how much the two batches can produce


    even if they are high-yield, they can''t feed a whole county. It''s estimated that the sound of baked potatoes will notst long.


    However, it''s a good thing to see baked potatoes now.


    At least, there''s something to coax the little girl.


    I bought a potato just baked for Qiao Qiao, which was not clear and tossed back and forth in his hand.Ning Yan took out a handkerchief and wrapped the potatoes.


    Tear off the outer skin.


    Show the meat inside.


    It is tender yellow and yellow, and it also emits fragrance.


    Qiao Qiao bit a bit, the small expression of satisfaction on his face, Ning banquet almost feel that potatoes are what the world delicious.


    Take Qiao Qiao''s hand and go on.


    Ningyan also saw several people in Gouzi Bay, and then sold pepper seedlings.


    Pepper, she did not hide this thing, only Da Xuan rich enough, she can be richer.


    If you hide potatoes, peppers and cotton, you nt them and collect them, and you buy ves


    Isn''t that tiring to death.


    Smart people think about the money of the rich.


    It''s the fool who makes the poor.


    In this era, without master Yuan Longping, it is certainly impossible to reach the grand asion of supporting tens of thousands of spurs inter generations.


    But We should try our best to feed Da Xuan''s people.


    Take Qiao Qiao to the grocery store.


    Ning banquet found that, Ning chaoye side of the counter, put a lot of pepper seedlings.


    And a lot of people bought it.


    People in Tongxian know that there is spicy in the barbecue sauce, and they want to get it.


    Knowing that there are people selling seedlings in the world will surely be moved.


    It''s not business.


    It''s just


    Where do these pepper seedlingse from?


    Ning banquet put Qiao Qiao Qiao beside Ning chaoye and asked casually.


    "Where else can youe from? Sun ye sold it. Didn''t you buy a mountain?"


    "Well!"


    Ning Yan remembers that she nted a lot of peach trees on the top of the mountain, and she could shoot many TV dramas inter generations.


    "It''s not convenient to nt anything on that hill. After it rained a few days ago, it was also thrown away. After discussing with Qian, Sun Ye scattered some pepper seedlings over there. In a few days, those seedlings will be dried in the sun, so it''s good to pull them out and sell them for some money.

 Chapter 380

    Ning banquet nodded, the original in she did not know, has happened a lot of things.


    Almost every household in the vige has nted cotton this year, not only in gouziwan, but also in several viges around, and even people from other counties havee to buy cotton seeds.


    It''s just


    There are not many seeds, but also used by Ningyan to squeeze oil.


    Therefore, who is not nting? Except for the viges connected, Ningyan is not stingy. As long as it is a serious cultivator, rather than a second peddler, or wants to run a business with seeds, Ningyan will sell it first.


    It''s gone after that.


    It''s no wonder it''ste.


    Gouziwan not only grows cotton, but also peppers!


    People in chili vige can nt it. Inparison, buying pepper seedlings is nothing.


    Ning Yan asked clearly the source, also did not entangle in this.


    Sun Ye and Qian are not unreliable people. They are also shocked and tested.


    For such a person, Ning Yan is still willing to trust.


    Qiao Qiao ate very slowly and ate the baked potato for a long time.


    Clean children are taught from childhood.


    After Qiao Qiao finished eating, he wiped the palms and fingers with a handkerchief.


    See someone pay, Qiao Qiao quick rather toward ye one step, receive money in hand, still count carefully.


    Look at the appearance, seems to be very happy.


    "Congrattions, uncle lin''er."


    "Happy with you Ning chaoye has been to gouziwan and has seen the twins born in Ningyan.


    He also went to see it recently. In one month''s time, the baby has grown a lot.


    White fat, white fat.


    It''s pleasing to watch.


    "Third uncle, is the Qiao family going to give the family property to Chenglin?"


    Ning Yan''s question is a little out of order.


    But


    Still have to ask!


    I have to look at the third uncle''s idea! After all, Qiao Qiao is so cute that she cares more about her rtionship.


    There is not a song in the future. As long as everyone gives a little love, the world will be a beautiful tomorrow!


    Although some silly white sweet some.


    But


    asionally, be kind.


    Especially for familiar rtives.


    Outsiders


    Then more or less there must be some precautions, otherwise, when they are sold do not know.


    "That''s how the Qiao family decided." Ning chaoye didn''t hide from Ning Yan.


    Since this niece has such a question, she must have other thoughts in her heart, and she can''t hide this kind of thing.


    "Then you can take Qiao Qiao out more."


    Ning Chao Ye is stunned and then looks at Qiao Qiao.


    The little girl seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    Although he lives in Zhu and Qiao''s house, he goes out to sell things in the shop on time every day.


    Little girl is a little ignored.


    "I see."


    Ning nods to Ye.


    Ning Yan smiles.


    After talking to Ning chaoye for a while, he suddenly asked, "what kind of business do you want to do? I should have a clear idea of it."


    "Well." Ning Chao Ye answers.


    He was waiting for an opportunity. Otherwise, he would have gone out with Cheng Ru and walked around looking for opportunities.


    Stay in Tongxian County, mainly waiting for the autumn harvest of cotton, cotton business, opportunities are for people who are prepared.


    Not many people know about cotton.


    We have to seize the opportunity first.


    Ning Chao Ye looks at Ning Yan and says, "Sun Ye has already started the business of ss and mirror. Do you n to go elsewhere..."


    "Go back and ask Sun Ye, and see if he is willing to run. It''s hard, uncle!"


    "What hard work, I also have a share, otherwise where will be so dedicated."


    What Ning chaoye says at this moment is actually in his heart. Of course, even if he says something, it will not affect the feelings of the two families.


    The business of mirror and ss has been in Tongxian for more than half a year. Sun Ye has learned everything he should learn.


    We have to go out and have a look.


    A good man is ambitious, isn''t he.


    Ningyan went back from the county.


    In his own carriage.


    On the way to meet people, are warmly greeting.


    The sun in the sky is reheating, but it can''t stop the enthusiasm of the vigers.


    Of course


    There are also some people who don''t look right, such as Xiao Li and Ning Wan''er.


    For these people, Ning banquet will not care too much. If they care too much, they will leave the city.


    The moment I got home, I heard the twins crying in the room. The two brothers and sisters were singing duets.


    Separate it, and you can''t.


    There must be something special between twins. If they are separated, they will cry more fiercely.Moreover, they are both babies, and they are not in a hurry to separate.


    So I found out about it.


    Ning Yan walked into the room, first to the children fed milk, coax the two children not to cry, and finally a sigh of relief.


    When the child cries, she is in a mess.


    Confused, just want to beat the twins, but still a baby, can fight? I''m afraid I won''t correct it.


    The palm of the hand is itchy, rather the banquet did not withdraw.


    Put on a suit of clothes, and hit a set of fists in the bamboo forest at the back of the yard to vent all the energy.


    I feel much morefortable.


    The night was deepening.


    Ning Yan was sleeping, and there was a knock on the door.


    Ning Yan opens his eyes and looks at Lu Hanzhang.


    They went out.


    The sound of knocking on the door outside, too fierce, will wake up more than half of the people in the yard.


    Jia Guanshi also wore clothes and went out.


    Ning Yan stopped for a moment and opened the door.


    Seeing Ning Wan''er with her hair spread out and her shoes missing, she was lying on the outside and her face was dirty.


    The moment I saw Ning Wan''er.


    Ning Yan is disgusted in my heart.


    Of course, it''s disgusting. Ning Wan''er, who can make trouble, wasted a lot of energy because of this.


    Clearly can live a stable life, because Ning Wan''er, the road to get rich is bumpy.


    "Ning Vige head, help save my son. Wu Huaishan takes my child as a guide for Wu Mei. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Drug introduction?


    Ning banquet did not intend to pay attention to Ning Wan''er''s request.


    But when I heard the word "drug citation", I felt angry and disgusted instinctively.


    "Wu Mei has been married for more than half a year, but she is not pregnant yet. A Taoist said that with a child of about a week, you can mix it with summer rain and dew, steam it into cakes, and take it for half a month to get good news."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningyan mouth twitch.


    Do you think it''s so easy to have a baby?


    You can give birth to a child by eating steamed bread filled with personal meat.


    Yin and Yang, husband and wife Dunlun, is the way to have children!


    "Do you care?" Lu Hanzhang looks at Ning banquet.


    It''s better to nod.


    I can''t ignore it. Even though I''m tired of Ning Wan''er, but


    That Taoist can''t let go, otherwise, we can''t say how many people will suffer in the future.


    "Wu Huaishan has moved your child. Why don''t you sue the official?"


    Ning Yan bowed his head and asked more.


    You should know that Wu Huaishan''s practice would be punished if it was handed over to the county.


    Ning Wan''er bit her teeth: "Wu Huaishan is the stepfather of the child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No wonder the stepfather is also a father.


    For people in this era, it''s OK for parents to deal with their children.


    The viin has his own mill. That''s what it means!


    Even if Ning Wan''er''s children can be rescued, they can''t get along with Wu Huaishan in the future.


    I''ll have to learn from each other all my life.


    Thinking about it, I feel better in an instant.


    I was interrupted by my dream at night, and I didn''t get angry.


    Sure enough, she will be in a good mood when seeing other people''s life unhappy.


    Human nature is evil!


    Ning Yan sighs, she is often regarded as a good person, and sometimes she can''t resist those bad ideas in her heart.


    "Where is the child now?" Ning Yan asked.


    Ning Wan''er suddenly raised her head with surprise in her eyes. She thought that Ning Yan would humiliate her severely.


    She had to kneel three times and nine times to ask for permission.


    When did this cheap hoof get so good.


    When Ning Wan''er leads the way to Ning Yan and others, her eyes are still in a trance.


    I always feel that something is wrong today, but even if I feel something is wrong, there is no way to investigate it.


    Her child is still with Wu Mei.


    Life and death are unknown.


    If the child is gone


    Ning Wan''er is in a trance in her eyes. If her son is gone, she really doesn''t know what it means to live.


    It is impossible for Wu Mei to go back to the county.


    If such a thing as eating human flesh is spread out, she will have no face.


    The water in the pot was burning. Seeing the bubbles rolling inside, Wu Mei had a smile on her face.


    She''s going to be expensive soon.


    It''s good to have a brother. You can get everything you want.


    Wu Mei, holding a knife, went to the bed and looked at the thin baby.


    The corners of his mouth were smiling.


    Reaching out to touch the baby''s face, it was clearly still a baby less than a year old, but the skin on his face was very rough.


    Not as good as her.


    Such a child, eat the best, the province grew up, ugly and frustrated, but also can not marry a daughter-inw.So much sorrow, Wu Mei thought, and instantly felt that she could not be merciful any more.


    Take the kitchen knife and make aparison on the baby.


    The sight falls on the straddle


    The Taoist said that he wanted to have a boy


    Wu Mei''s mouth showed a brilliant smile.


    Raise the knife.


    "Bang!"


    The closed door was kicked open from the outside, and the wooden door staggered andnded on the ground.


    There''s a hole in the door panel.


    Looking at the hole on the door, Ning Yan Shanughed for a while, sorry, forgot to restrain his strength.


    Wu Mei frowned and looked at the kitchen knife in her hand.


    I decided to get the drug introduction first.


    Raise the chopper again.


    The kitchen knife is polished silver and looks sharp.


    Ning Wan''er, wearing a shoe, came to the door and saw this scene. Her eyes turned and fainted.


    Ning Yan nced at it with her light.


    This


    Dizziness also has to wait to save the child in the dizzy ah.


    is really poor in quality, and rather unable to makeints about the dinner.


    Pull a Bodhi bead from your wrist.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Mei''s kitchen knife fell to the ground.


    Just on the cutter shoes


    A thumb was cut off by a kitchen knife that fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Mei uttered a shrill cry.


    Then he fainted with his eyes.


    Dizzy again?


    Ning Yan walked into some, picked up the kitchen knife with blood on the ground and made aparison. The eyes were bright instantly. This kitchen knife is very good. If it is melted and forged into a triangr pyramid.


    It should be better.

 Chapter 381

    The kitchen knife is tied to the waist.


    Pick up the baby.


    One year olds can take a few steps.


    I''m afraid I''ve been fed.


    In aa, at least you won''t see a nightmare scene with your own eyes.


    Looking at Wu Mei who faints on the ground, Ning Yan asks Lu Hanzhang to draw a basin of cold water from the yard and pour it on Ning Wan''er and Wu Mei.


    "My child!" Ning Wan''er opens her eyes, blinks a few times, and suddenly sends out a sad cry,


    Ning Yan puts the children on the bed into Ning Wan''er''s hands.


    "Why are you crying? You are still alive. Go and call Wu Huaishan to discuss how to deal with this man."


    Ning Yan points to Wu Mei who wakes up.


    "Oh, well!" Ning Wan''er ran out with the child in her arms.


    After I ran out, I didn''te back.


    Wu Mei squatted on the edge of the bed, lifeless, bandaging the wound on her toes, holding her big toe in her hands.


    Just like holding some rare treasures,


    when Ning Wan''er can''t wait, she will smile.


    Ning''s name is really not expected.


    Take a look at Wu Mei. Ning Yan takes a knife and draws on her face.


    Wu Mei''s face, which had just been dead and lifeless, had an expression called frightful.


    Squint at Ning Yan.


    Back down.


    Gulu a, saliva swallows down, look to rather banquet to ask: "you, what do you n to do?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Ning Yan repeated, pulling a long tone said: "who are you looking for that Taoist? Where did you get it? "


    Hear Ning Yan''s question.


    The fear on Wu Mei''s face turned into a smile.


    "If you offend the Taoist temple, you will not die easily."


    "Ask the Taoist of the immortal temple?" Ning Yan understood in an instant.


    "You can''t die easily. You dare to doubt the immortal temple and interrupt me to cook medicine. If the people who ask about the immortal Temple know about it, they will surely go to hell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that crazy?


    Ning Yan takes a close look at Wu Mei.


    ¡­¡­


    I was so excited for a moment that I wasn''t crazy.


    Just take a day or two off.


    So


    Ning Yan ignored Wu Mei, who had broken her toe, and went to gouziwan withnding seal. When she got home, it was already light.


    Ning banquet did not go to sleep, will return to sleep, sitting in the study, writing and painting.


    Lu Hanzhang stood on one side and asked, "are you going to ask the immortal temple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Am I such a reckless man Ning Yan rolled his eyes.


    With Wu Mei''s respect for the temple of asking immortals, then we can know that the temple has a long history.


    Of course


    It may also be because Wu Mei has little knowledge and too much trust in ghosts and gods, so she is so awed and awed.


    however, she knows herself and her enemy well, so it is better to look at the origin of the temple of asking immortals.


    It''s not a good ce toe to the temple of asking immortals.


    "Do you know how to ask the immortal temple?"


    "I don''t know." He is a god of death, and naturally will not go to the gods and worship the Buddha.


    Ning Yan walked out of the house: "I''ll go around and I''m not sure I can hear some news about the immortal temple."


    "Well!"


    Lu Hanzhang did not stop it.


    After seeing off Ning Yan, he went to Mr. Xue''s yard.


    Although it is not a regr acupuncture day, but Don''t all the people in the vige like to walk through the streets?


    He can''t fall behind either.


    Mr. Xue is exining the characteristics of some drugs to amu. Looking up, he sees Lu Hanzhanging over with a wine jar.


    Older people can''t drink a lot.


    Mr. Xue refused Lu Hanzhang''s arrival.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t care about Mr. Xue''s sight. He went to Mr. Xue and opened the lid on the wine jar. There was wine in it.


    It''s been buried in the ground for nearly two years.


    It''s not a good aging wine.


    But


    Wine is a small country in the western regions, but no one in the Central ins has been able to do it.


    The women in the family can make wine.


    When Lu Hanzhang saw it, he was surprised.


    If he had not carefully examined the origin of the woman, he would have thought that the woman at home was the spy of the enemy country.


    But


    Spies don''t expose themselves.


    If it''s from a small country in the west, it won''t be very tant to get the wine out.


    Maybe it''s a gift from heaven.


    Lu Hanzhang poured a bowl of wine into his mouth.


    "What to drink? You are not fit to drink now!" Mr. Xue taught and took away the wine jar.Wine.


    They say the wine is luminous.


    It must be a good thing.


    Good things will naturally be collected here.


    Ning girl is also a stingy, he said Every year, the girl will spend a lot of money to buy wild grapes, and she thinks she is a ck sheep.


    I didn''t expect to be a little money maker.


    Lu Hanzhang lives with such a woman.


    It''s just It''s a blessing that I''ve been building for years.


    With a sigh, Mr. Xue quietly drank a ss of wine.


    It''s delicious.


    Lu Hanzhang was rocking in Mr. Xue''s rocking chair.


    The life of the farmers was really free.


    There''s no need for intrigue, no blood.


    Lu Hanzhang slowly closed his eyes.


    Fortunately, the Miao family didn''t know Lu Hanzhang''s idea. If he did, he would refute it in a loud voice.


    Have a good time!


    Since she was settled in the vige.


    The eyes of the neighbors are simply


    In order to maintain the status of a farmer''s wife, we have to face it.


    General Lu''s leisure is due to the high value of Ning Niangzi''s military force. Ordinary people dare not offend him.


    There is also the old Ning''s clothes and clothes that have been cleaned up.


    Otherwise


    Depending on the status of the elder, or other disgusting things


    Anything you can think of can happen.


    If Chen Fu hadn''t been a coach in the mountain, she would havee down every few days to see each other. She would not have stayed in the vige.


    Ning Yan wants to ask for information, the first person to ask is the former vige head.


    When youe to the Zhao family, they have some Depression.


    It''s a little quiet.


    The old vige head was sitting on the doorsill, dressed in sackcloth and holding a cigarette pole in his hand.


    The misty smoke came out of the pipe.


    The vige head''s wife is not at home, and Zhao Liang is not at home.


    The Taoists in the yard are clean


    But that kind of cold feeling is lingering.


    Hearing the footsteps, the old vige head raised his eyes.


    Seeing Ning banquet, he knocked the tobo pole in his hand on the ground and knocked out the burnt tobo leaves inside.


    Get up and walk to Ning Yan.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    "Isn''t my aunt at home?" Ning Yan didn''t directly ask about xianguan.


    It''s a random remark.


    The vige head sighed: "your aunt took Xiaobao to the temple of asking immortals in Wuli township. Go and ask the immortal over there. You Zhao Liangge''s marriage."


    The vige head sighed again.


    It''s been nearly a year since Sue was retired.


    In the past year, it was the old couple with their children. Zhao Liang seldom came back, just like living in the old house.


    She came back earlier,


    ter, her mother-inw told me about marriage and other things.


    Some of my sons can''t carry it.


    Home is noting back.


    The rabbit business is getting better and better. It also employs people to raise chickens and ducks. It is expected that the yard will be renovated by the end of this year.


    Life is getting better and better, but


    My heart is empty.


    The vige head finished and waited for thefort of Ning banquet.


    However, the vige head was doomed to be disappointed.


    Comfort doesn''t exist.


    The focus of Ning banquet falls on the vige head''s asking immortal temple.


    Even the daughter-inw of the vige head went to ask xianguan.


    "Is the temple of immortality very effective?" Ning Yan asked.


    The vige head nodded.


    Although he is an old man, he is also concerned about some things.


    For example, ask the immortal temple.


    Some who can''t give birth to children will also go to God and worship Buddha. If most people worship Buddha, 60% or 70% of women will get pregnant quickly.


    Is it not convincing to ask the immortal temple like this?


    "Ask the immortal temple in Wuli Township?"


    "It''s not. Wuli township is a long way from our Gouzi Bay, and the bus and coach in the vige don''t go to Wuli Vige, otherwise more people will go."


    "Is that so?"


    Ning Yan said softly.


    The old vige head nodded.


    And said: "Ning wench, your child is not just born, do you want to ask the immortal temple to pray."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more. "


    Ning Yan waved his hand and left the old vige head''s house.


    It is impossible to pray for blessings.


    It''s better not to say about the attitude of ghosts and gods.


    After all, it''s all through.


    It''s just


    Asking immortals who instigate people to do evil and eat human flesh


    Is there a hole in her mind when she goes to pray in such a ce?Ning Yan came home and saw Lu Hanzhang sitting in the yard and asked, "isn''t it hot?"


    "Hot!"


    It must be hot in summer.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Wait for you!" Lu Hanzhang jumped out of the cane chair.


    They went to the study one by one.


    Close the door.


    Lu Hanzhang said, "it''s not easy to ask the immortal temple."


    "Why not?"


    If you have news, Ning Yan naturally wants to listen. Sit beside Lu Hanzhang and quietly wait for the analysis ofnding implication.


    "Zhou Yi went to have a look and said that all the Taoist children in the immortal temple had Kung Fu."


    "Well, the old vige head''s wife also went to ask xianguan. When shees back, I''ll ask."


    Lu Hanzhang nodded. Women can solve it by themselves, and he doesn''t need to intervene.


    If you have time, you might as well see your son''s progress.


    Thinking of the wine for Mr. Xue, Lu Hanzhang smiles. The man''s temper clearly likes drinking, but he has to affectation.


    Besides, women''s wine, drink less, not top, will not have too much impact on the body.


    Mr. Xue tried to live, but he was overcorrected.


    "The wine you make is delicious."


    "Just like it."


    Some people like what she makes. Ning Yan is very happy in her heart.


    "I''ll send some wine to the rest of us."


    "Go on!" Ning Yan answered.


    Zhou Quan has been away from Tongxian for nearly two years.


    Is it difficult toe back?


    Ning banquet began to think about whether to change a group of people to see the Sichuan area.


    Hops can be found in Sichuan.


    Zhou Quan couldn''te back. Either he ran away with silver or met some danger.


    Ning Yan decided to wait for two months.


    If Zhou Quan doesn''te back.


    You have to think about finding a caravan again.


    As for the mountain people who went to the Northwestst time

 Chapter 382

    Ningyan is not going to use those people any more.


    Some people get rich in a moment from poor days, and they will drift away and can''t recognize themselves. Those people only have sun ye let Ning Yan see Qing.


    What will a floating man look like?


    Ningyan has no intention of thinking about it.


    People are prone to idents when they can''t manage themselves.


    What''s more, when you hold a few money in your hand, there will be more temptation from the outside world.


    it''s a small matter to meet a fairy.


    After sitting at home for a while, Ning Yan went to the baby room.


    Peach and Tuan are both eyes open now.


    It''s a small piece. It''s painful to look at.


    If I had seen such a small child before, Ning Yan would have dared not touch it. After all


    Her strength is great


    with a little force, the child can''t bear it


    however, when she really holds the child up, her hands do not feel light.


    Holding a baby can also sing the luby of another era.


    Singing luby of Ningyan face unspeakable tenderness.


    However


    The smiling baby that was held up was not asleep.


    The finger movement several times, the eye is ck.


    The pupils are also ck, very simr to Lu Hanzhang.


    Most people''s eyes are not pure ck, and Ningyan itself is not. Some of them are yellow brown, but Lu Hanzhang is really pure ck.


    This probability is extremely low.


    Smile at the baby.


    Seeing that the child was going to scratch her hair, she would rather put the peach on the crib.


    Hold a hairpin and tie your hair behind your head.


    Then Chen Tuanzi picked it up.


    Two children, we can''t be partial.


    "Bigdy, Zhao Liang''s mother has returned to the vige."


    "Yes, I''ll go and have a look." Ning Yan said something and put the ball in the hand of Mrs. Wu. She tidied up her clothes and went out.


    Just in time to catch the sunset, out of the yard will not be hot.


    In summer, Ning Yan only likes morning and evening.


    Get out of the door.


    Soon I saw the old vige head''s daughter-inw.


    Ning banquet walked quickly a few steps, called a: "aunt."


    When the old vige head''s daughter-inw heard the cry of Ning Yan, her smile suddenly became a little It''s not neat.


    "What''s up, girl Ning?"


    "Yes, didn''t you go to ask the immortal temple? I just want to ask xianguan... "


    "It''s not working there at all. I''ll go back first."


    Zhao Liang said, holding the child and left.


    Ningyan stands under the jujube tree.


    Looking at the back of Zhao Liang''s mother, doubts arise in my heart.


    This is not the way the aunt used to treat her.


    Just wanted to leave the original ce, Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw came together.


    "Tut, Ning girl, listen to my aunt''s advice, don''t go to Zhao''s house in the future. It''s hard to save and not please."


    "Does aunt Zhou know anything?"


    Ning Yan asked.


    Look around Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw.


    "I''ll tell you, Zhao Liang''s mother went to see the Taoist priest who asked the immortal temple. The old Taoist said that the reason why the Zhao family was so like this was hindered by others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan seems to understand something.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw continued: "the Taoist also said that the most prominent family in the vige is who is hindered by whom. If he does not break the luck of those who hinder him, Zhao Liang will not be able to find a good woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The most prominent in the vige.


    Isn''t that her?


    And The position of vige head that she is wearing now is also because she has been knocked down to find the vige head, so she has a chance to go to the top.


    Now Zhao Liang''s mother sees that she will not deal with it.


    I think it was influenced by Taoists.


    "Auntie, you don''t seem to trust the Taoist temple." Ning banquet in mind after knowing, began to chat with Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw.


    "Bah, it''s not that you don''t trust me. When I went there, I thought it was very effective to ask the immortal temple. But you know what the Taoist priest said there, and he even said that Guqin and Xiaoshuan are the right match..."


    Zhou Haihai''s daughter-inw is about to copse.


    A good match for each other


    She came out of a brothel. How could she match them.


    What the Taoist said was not effective at all.


    Full of lies.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan got to know.


    He also nodded andforted Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw.


    Just go home.


    Mrs. Wu has already lulled the two twins of peach ball to sleep.


    Lu Hanzhang has note back.


    Ning Yan went to the kitchen.


    Yan XiuXiu stood inside, sweating.Cooking in the kitchen in summer is a torture.


    It''s hot and stuffy. Ordinary people can''t ept this kind of life.


    "Lady, do you want hot water?" Yan XiuXiu, with sweat on her forehead, turned to ask Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan shakes her head. "You''re busy." After a circle in the kitchen, Ning Yan came out.


    I thought about going to ask immortal Temple some other day.


    People go to the temple of immortals with incense money.


    Ning banquet


    It''s not that she doesn''t have any money. It''s just that her money doesn''te from the strong wind either. She knows that she has a problem asking xianguan, so she can''t send her money.


    Tomorrow, you can pick up two or two meat and a basket of vegetables from the kitchen.


    Well


    The immortals who want to ask the immortal temple will not dislike her heart is not sincere enough


    thinking so, Ning Yan firstughed.


    She should have been so stingy.


    Go to the main room, the fan has been ced in the room.


    Now the fan has an extra cover. If the children don''t have the chest to pass their fingers through the outside, there will be no danger.


    If the bear


    That finger is cut off, then, children have to pay for their own ignorance.


    When no one shakes, the fan is stationary.


    It''s impossible to enjoy the cool.


    After sitting for a while, Lu Hanzhang and Ning Youyue back together from the direction of xiagouwan.


    Lu Hanzhang has the smell of smoked wine.


    Entering the house, he did not immediately go to the main room.


    Instead, he took a bucket of water and poured it down his head.


    The smell of the wine was washed down, put on a suit of clothes, and the hair was wrung dry with a towel.


    Just to the main room.


    The fan in the main room creaked and swayed.


    Gusts of fresh wind came out of the fan.


    Yan XiuXiu set the dinner on the table.


    After that, Yan XiuXiu could not know.


    Back in the kitchen, she opened the small table, and Yan XiuXiu began to eat.


    Ping An is held by Guan Shi Jia to eat some soft food.


    Doudou has learned to eat by himself. Sitting next to Ning Youyu is like a model.


    Ning Youyu finished his meal, put down his chopsticks, and began to talk about school affairs


    the knowledge in school is rtively simple for Ning Youyu, especially for some things he has learned, so it is much easier in ss


    who was beaten by his husband,


    who was punished to stand, and who urinated in ss


    Ning Yan listen, eyes show a smile, send the children to school, as expected is right.


    Children talk more and more.


    "Are you full?" Ning Yan asked.


    Ning Youyu touched his stomach and nodded.


    There is no longer ack of food.


    Ning Youyu wanted to say something else. Lu Hanzhang took a deep look at it. Wei Qu Baba went to his study and was not happy in the school. He had to learn something again when he came in the evening.


    There''s a general''s father. It''s too much pressure.


    Ning You Yu has some regrets. At the beginning, you should not choose Lu Hanzhang as your stepfather. If you can, find a obedient and honest man!


    In that case, he will be in charge.


    The past can not be traced, can only do while the day is still bright will be father''s homework.


    If not


    My mother said that reading under the oilmp at night makes me blind.


    If possible, try to finish the work in the daytime as much as possible.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan leaned back on the chair and took a look at Lu Hanzhang: "I''ll go to Wuli Township tomorrow."


    "Well, do you want to take Zhou Yi with you?"


    Tomorrowes the day of needling, he can''t go out with the woman, if he can


    Zhou Yi is also at ease.


    "What are you worried about?" Ning banquet is near Lu Hanzhang.


    This man always wants to protect her. Why does he think she needs protection?


    She looks like a beautiful flower.


    "I''m afraid you''re being bullied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan stretched out his fist. It was fresh and fresh, and it was filled with delicious food every day.


    The body is much plump.


    The skin on the face also became delicate.


    She looks better than a girl.


    Clearly, giving birth to a child is a matter of reducing energy and energy by half.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan attributed the reason why she grew so pink and tender to Yan XiuXiu''s stewed pig feet with soybeans every day.


    Soybeans


    It seems that I haven''t drunk soybean milk for a long time.Just what should a soymilk machine do?


    Ning Yan thought for a long time did not remember, a pregnant silly three years is not just talk about it.


    At this time, people are stupid to suspect that they are not themselves.


    But


    No matter how stupid a man is, he will never be stupid.


    Once in a while, it''s cute.


    After talking to Lu Hanzhang for a while, he asked, "how many people can you use in your hand?"


    "You can use as much as you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t want to talk for a moment.


    Forget it, then don''t talk.


    After waiting for two months, if Zhou Quan doesn''te back, even if he borrows from Lu Hanzhang, he has to get hops back.


    There are many good things in Sichuan. Besides hops, there are Tricholoma matsutake and ice powder grass that are eaten.


    If you can choose to cross, she must want to choose Shu.


    "That''s very kind of you." Ning Yan did not know what thought of, Jiao didi said.


    Lu Hanzhang


    He reached out and touched the forehead of Ning banquet.


    Then a rxed expression appeared.


    This man


    It''s really not interesting at all.


    Rather than pay attention to Lu Hanzhang, Ning Yan got up and went out.


    Walk a hundred steps after a meal, you can live ny-nine.


    Ning Yan is very concerned about his body.


    Walking around the vige, she found that Ning Wan''er was walking towards Gouzi bay with her baby on the path of the vige.


    Tut


    This man has the face to go back to the vige.


    Ning Yan strode to Ning Wan''er.


    Ning Wan''er steps for a moment, see Ning banquet back a step.


    With a guard in the eye.


    The strength of holding the baby was a little stronger.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Ning Wan''er''s attitude at the moment is obviously like a robbery.


    The body trembled.


    The upper and lower teeth also began to fight.


    Are so afraid, why pit her, rather banquet is really can''t understand Ning Wan''er''s idea.


    Last night, she clearly ignored the past and helped Ning Wan''er.

 Chapter 383

    ¡­¡­


    Ning Wan''er doesn''t know what Ning Yan is thinking about. When she sees Ning Yan facing her, she feels more obvious.


    If you plug in a microphone in front of your body, it will be just like singing uneasily,


    shaking like this is also very serious,


    if the frequency of this shaking can be controlled, it is estimated that there will be another way to lose weight.


    Shake Dafa!


    -


    shake with me!


    Shake off all your fat!


    go!


    "I, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t want to go to Wumei, but I couldn''t beat Wu Huaishan. I just wanted my own son."


    Ning Wan''er is confused in a few words.


    Ning Yan originally wanted to talk to Ning Wan''er with her fist, but


    Suddenly found that Ning Wan''er''s spirit is not strong.


    If it wasn''t for holding the baby.


    I''m afraid it''s crazy.


    And


    Now there''s a tendency to go crazy.


    Take a look at Ning Wan''er''s one-year-old baby


    Ning banquet did not have any idea of revenge.


    Even, I hope Ning Wan''er can be more normal a few years, at least let the child have self-care ability.


    With a sigh, she came from Ning Wan''er.


    After Ning Yan left, Ning Wan''er continued to shake.


    After living for a long time, my eyes became dim.


    The baby in her arms burst into tears.


    Ning Wan''er returns to her senses and quickly touches the diaper under the baby''s crotch.


    she doesn''t urinate, and she doesn''t cry.


    I''m hungry.


    Untie the clothes and put the child on the chest.


    Finally No more crying.


    Ning Wan''er continues to walk to gouziwan, and Ning Yan, who doesn''t know when to leave,es back.


    Just now Ning Wan''er''s behavior was in her eyes, even It''s a little familiar.


    The original owner, Ning Yuyu''s attitude seems to be worse.


    It''s not easy for you to survive.


    At this moment, Ning Yan med the owner.


    I even want to get the owner back and beat him up.


    It''s just


    This kind of metaphysics is the most difficult thing to say.


    Yawn, Ning banquet to go home.


    The candle in the little study is on.


    Push the door to go in, a small figure with a brush, writing and painting on Xuan paper.


    Ning Yan walked in and took a look at the words written by Ning Youyu.


    Satisfaction shed in my eyes.


    My son is better than her


    Ning Yan began to reflect on whether she should also practice calligraphy. After all, the beautiful handwriting is Why did he have such a bad thing.


    If he is separated from the woman, the boy will have a stepfather


    This stepfather has no father.


    Lu Hanzhang is cold. Face walked into the study.


    Ning Youyu a Leng, to Ning Yan behind hiding.


    Lu Hanzhang I''m toozy to be wise with my child. I''ll take up the rice paper I put on the table.


    After a few eyes, he began to point out.


    For example, the writing of this word, skills! At the beginning of writing is a skill, skilled after slowly will have their own character.


    People with good eyes can recognize people who write with a few words.


    This is also the reason why we signed the monograph these days.


    Ning Yan suddenly


    The rtionship between father and son is very unusual!


    Normally speaking, the child would not say that she would stop Lu Hanzhang.


    To be able to say such words, if not extremely close, is extremely resentful.


    Resentment is impossible.


    She lived with them all day, and she didn''t see anything dirty between them.


    So


    The two are very close.


    Beyond ordinary intimacy.


    In addition to his son''s long-standing knowledge that Lu Hanzhang is his father, Ning Yan can''t think of any other close rtionship.


    The two men, working together to cajole her.


    Ning Yan finally realized the feeling of being cheated.


    It''s just


    Looking at Lu Hanzhang, he turned away with a cold hum.


    Sitting on the bed in the bedroom, Ning Yan tore the rice paper into pieces.


    It''s still a little irritating.


    Then he went to the study, picked up Lu Hanzhang and ran to the forest behind him.


    Ning Youyu is the only one left in the small study.


    I''d rather have a look at the burning candle. I don''t know when my parents wille back. He''d better go to bed earlyI guess my father didn''t have the energy to check.


    Abdominal Fei a time, rather more than return to the bedroom.


    Ning Yuyu''s bedroom is not big, a single bed, bed with a thin quilt, summer night covered with some heat.


    However, he has not been well since he was a child.


    We should pay attention to all these things.


    If it''s not easy to have children now, I''m sure I''ll regret itter.


    Blow out the candle.


    Fall into a deep sleep.


    In the bamboo forest, cicadas chirp very clearly.


    There is a moon in the sky.


    Like a woman''s eyebrows, it''s very fine and curved.


    Bamboo forest has a unique vor.


    Take a look at a woman, and then look at the environment


    It''s hard for Lu Hanzhang not to think too much.


    Especially


    Before I was pregnant, I was in the hot spring on the mountain, in the woods, in various ces, in various positions.


    Lu Hanzhang has some fantasies.


    Suddenly, the back of the neck was slightly cool.


    The magic fist block.


    Fist with wind


    Lu Hanzhang''s mouth twitched. He thought about that kind of thing, but the woman just wanted to beat him up.


    What to do?


    Be beaten!


    You have to be tactful when you are beaten.


    It would be ufortable for a woman to see that he was weird and beaten.


    Lu Hanzhang''s heart moves at will and his fists and palms m.


    There was pain in the palm.


    Keep going!


    The leaves fluttered down on my head and blinked.


    Long leg sweep!


    Over the shoulder!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hanzhang lies on the ground.


    His hair and clothes were wet with sweat. Lu Hanzhang took a deep breath: "I lost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan did not speak.


    With a white eye, Lu Hanzhang went to the bedroom.


    I''m notfortable. I''m very ufortable in my heart.


    After pregnancy, even if the amount of exercise is higher than that of ordinary people, but


    No matter the reaction or the opportunity to seize is not good.


    In this way, Lu Hanzhang can not be defeated.


    This time, although she won hard, her family knew her own business, and the man took the initiative to let her do it.


    Win is notfortable at all


    bring a basin of warm water from the stove room, and you''d better scrub yourself.


    Stand at the window and dry your hair.


    Close your eyes.


    Sooner orter, she will beat Lu Hanzhang, without the strength to fight back.


    One day passed.


    Ning Yan goes to Wuli Vige.


    He also carried a basket on his arm, which contained a kilogram of pork and several vegetables.


    Wuli township is a little far away. Ning Yan drives his own carriage.


    Walking out of the vige, she meets Ning Wan''er again. Ning Wan''er carries a basket on her back and a sickle in her hand.


    On her chest was a package with her child in it.


    On the back of the basket is filled with pig grass!


    I think I couldn''t make it in wuhuaishan, so I ran back.


    It''s just


    Can the little Li family tolerate Ning Wan''er?


    I didn''t think much about it.


    Left and right have nothing to do with her.


    From a passer-by''s point of view, she has done everything she can.


    Out of the vige, the speed of the carriage slowly increased.


    From time to time, I will meet several people on the road.


    They even had the cheek to go to Wuli Vige by the carriage of Ningyan.


    Of course


    Ning Yan rejected people directly.


    She went to Wuli with her own purpose.


    Isn''t a person with a car on purpose to attract attention?


    I was rejected by you. Some women''s faces are not good-looking.


    Follow me, swearing.


    What can I do if I''m bitten by a dog if my ears are blocked by Ningyan!


    can I go back and bite a dog?


    Of course not!


    But consider eating dog meat.


    Half way through the car, standing on the road to Wuli Township, Ning Yan took a rope from the carriage and made a trap on the ground.


    Several people who walk here will be suspended from the trees.


    ¡­¡­


    This man is alive and can''t suffer from anything.


    It''s easy to be a big loser if you suffer a lot.


    It''s better to have a grudge on the spot.


    Ning Yan hid the carriage and confirmed that the first ones who came over were the olddies who chewed their tongue just now, and the smile in their eyes became more and more intense.


    She made the trap so strong that it would not break down suddenly.


    Of course, no one will die.Hiding behind the tree.


    Suddenly, I heard a sound of ouch.


    Rather not kind smile.


    If you look at a figure in the distance, you can take a look at it. It''s not a bandit, it''s not a mountain bandit


    This proves that these broken mouthed olddies will be saved if they are hanged for a while. In this case, she will be avenged.


    So he drove away.


    Continue to walk to Wuli township.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Wuli township is muchrger than gouziwan. There are only 100 families in gouziwan, but what about Wuli Township


    The house is row by row, very neat.


    There must be at least 300 households.


    Ask immortal temple is in the west of Wuli Township!

 Chapter 384

    Through the rows of houses in Wuli Township, Ning Yan saw a Taoist temple.


    The outside of the Taoist temple is painted with yellow paint. It doesn''t look like a Taoist temple, but it looks like a temple.


    Ning banquet felt rare in my heart.


    The carriage is deposited in the vige family, and the pork in the basket is given to this family as a thank-you gift for storing the vehicle.


    As for the few crooked vegetables left in the basket, they were the incense money for Wen xianguan.


    There is no Taoist child guarding the gate of the Taoist temple.


    This time


    Ningyan went straight in. It was so good that even the tickets were saved.


    It is not big and covers more than ten acres.


    In addition to the ancestral temple of Sanqing, there are eighteen arhat hall and Guanyin hall for sending children


    Is this a temple or a Taoist temple.


    The Taoist temple worships Sanqing, and the temples offer various Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Buddhas.


    But it''s a mess to ask the immortal temple!


    The doubt in Ning Yan''s eyes is more and more obvious.


    Is about to find a person to ask questions, a small road boy with a hair pulling went to Ning Yan side.


    "Madam, you need Taoist priest Wu Chen toe and solve your doubts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The appearance of children''s costume is also like a model.


    Rather banquet pour is indifferent, the basket that hands hands hands to small road child: "that is tired!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tao Tong was confused for a few seconds.


    "Xiaodao is going to find the master. Madam can wait here for a moment."


    "Yes."


    Ning Yan nods.


    Daotong went to the kitchen room of the Taoist temple with a basket.


    Give the vegetables to the master inside, and go to find Taoist priest Wuchen.


    The dust-free road has a long beard and goes down to the chest.


    It''s dark and dark. It''s much more beautiful than Lu Hanzhang''s beard.


    A peach wood hairpin tied up the long hair.


    He was wearing a Taoist robe and holding a whisk in his hand. At first nce, he was particrly bluffing.


    Let the Taoist priest, hearing the words of the little Taoist, go to the outer yard.


    In front of the gate of the eighteen arhat hall, I saw a woman very simr to that depicted by a little Taoist.


    "Madame is waiting for me."


    When Wu Chen talks, the brush in his hand still shakes.


    This movement is clear clouds and flowing water.


    Ordinary Taoist can''t do it.


    "You are Taoist priest Wu Chen?"


    "It''s just me." Dust free Taoist priest stroked his beard again.


    Ning Yan asked with a smile: "I heard that it is very effective to ask the immortal temple for children. I don''t know..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Chen is a little surprised.


    He looked at Ning banquet carefully: "is madam joking? You don''t look like you need a son. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are also some skills. You can see from her face that she has given birth to children. I think she has some real skills. Either she is really proficient in facial features, or she has more research on TCM. Ning Yan is more interested in this concept of asking immortals.


    "Instead of my sister."


    Ning Yan said.


    Dust free Taoist priest led Ning banquet to send son Guanyin there.


    Ningyan learn from the women in front of the line, kowtow and incense.


    After that, he went out of the hall of Guanyin.


    At this time, the dust-free Taoist priest has been entangled by many women.


    Ning Yan smiles and leaves from the side.


    Follow this dust-free Taoist priest. I''m afraid I can''t detect anything.


    The Taoist priest in the temple of immortals is very effective.


    You can get pregnant by burning incense several times.


    So many incense burners


    Send son Guanyin to take care of?


    Ning Yan took two steps.


    He found a beautiful bride led by a street boy to the backyard. After thinking about it, Ning Yan lifted up her skirt and tied it to her waist.


    The backyard of Wenxian temple is a bit deste


    the grass on the ground has not been pulled out, and there is a bird''s nest on the persimmon tree in the courtyard, and a small head pokes out from the bird''s nest, making Qiang Cui''s chirping sound.


    Ning Yan more and more felt that this Taoist temple was rebuilt from a depressed temple.


    If it''s not a temple, why are the stone tablets in the backyard engraved with Amitabha.


    Think of Tongxian Xiacun people literacy is not many.


    Ning banquet also suddenly


    The handwriting may not be recognizable in front of your eyes. This is the backyard, and not everyone has the opportunity toe to the backyard.


    A young woman was invited into the room.


    Ningyan stood on the top of the tree and jumped to the roof.


    Fortunately


    This Taoist temple is not so rich. The roof is only paved with tiles. If you untie the tiles, you can see what happened inside.


    The bride sat on her knees.


    The right hand is stretched out on the table.


    A chubby Taoist took the woman''s hand and looked again and again.He muttered some words from the Taoist Scriptures.


    Anyway, I think the head is big when I listen to you.


    The woman didn''t understand. Vaguely speaking with the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist said for a long time.


    Suddenly let go of the woman''s hand.


    Take the teapot and pour out two sses of water.


    He drank a cup and gave it to the woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan looked at the teapot in the Taoist''s hand for a long time.


    This thing


    Looking like a mandarin duck pot, sure enough, the bride fainted on the ground in a short time.


    The fat Taoist put the man on the desk, stretched out his chubby hand and picked up the bride''s clothes


    Ning banquet is to know, why to ask children to ask the immortal temple will be so effective.


    There are many snakes, mice and cockroaches in this Taoist temple.


    The fat Taoist opened the bride''s clothes andughed.


    Reach for your clothes


    Show your chubby belly, and


    From the perspective of Ning banquet, you can only see the belly of the fat Taoist priest. The hot eyes under the belly are blocked by a lump of fat.


    It''s not visible at all.


    Ning banquet


    This figurees out to do this kind of thing.


    Why not find a rope to hang.


    Ning Yan felt a silver needle soaked in the anesthetic made by Mr. Xue.


    When the fat Taoist touched the woman, the silver needle flew out. Straight through the fat belly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningyan mouth twitch.


    This silver needle has no effect on others.


    But fat Taoist It''s disgusting. I can''t help shooting out the silver needle. When I shoot it, I have a little more strength


    who expected that the silver needle would drill into the meat directly.


    The fat Taoist felt a pain in his belly and looked down.


    I didn''t see anything.


    I thought it was a mosquito bite.


    I''m going to move on.


    He reached out and touched his own things. He looked down and rubbed against the woman


    Before finishing the action, he fainted on the ground.


    There was no sound from the beginning to the end.


    Ning Yan jumped down from the roof, pushed the door did not open, think it should be on the door.


    Push the window again, still can''t push open.


    This fatso, he has a strong sense of precaution.


    Pull out the hairpin on your hair and move the bolt inside the door from the crack of the door.


    With great effort, he opened the door.


    It was the disgusting body of the fat Taoist.


    Ning Yan disliked a kick, the fat Taoist made a reflex movement, and the fat on his body vibrated. If the meat grew on the chubby pig raised at home, it would be lovely, but if it grew on a person, it would be disgusting.


    Ning banquet


    Looking at the fat Taoist''s big head, worried that the anesthetic on a silver needle was not enough, he felt out another silver needle.


    Put the silver needle on the belly of the fat Taoist.


    The needle, like life, goes from the flesh to the inside.


    When the fat man wakes up, these two needles will make people toss and turn.


    If you pick up the dagger hidden in your body, the women who have just given birth to children are more sensitive. You don''t want to do things like killing people.


    It''s just


    The fat man is disgusting.


    Make aparison with something under your crotch.


    Put things on a te.


    Take a look at the fat man sleeping on the ground.


    Sure enough, the effect of anesthetics is very powerful.


    As for women


    Ning banquet will dress people well, hold people out, put people in a quiet ce.


    What happenster depends on the woman''s own creation.


    How effective it is to send children to the immortal temple!


    Ning Yan sighs, if those who ask for children know that the fetus in the belly is not his own man, he must not be forced to jump into the river.


    It can''t be exposed.


    As for whether to be born or not


    When a womanes to the temple to ask for children, it''s just the pressure of her mother-inw or herself.


    Being pregnant is half of the goal.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Coming out of the inner courtyard, Ning Yan sees the dust-free Taoist priest again.


    Dust free Taoist priest is holding the whisk in his hand and talking to people. His expression on his face is very indifferent.


    Just follow


    It''s the same as the Taoist priest in legend.


    This dust-free Taoist priest is very strange.


    Leaving here, I went to ask for a autograph. I would like to see the Taoist priest with hair and say some specious things.


    Isn''t that the same as not saying it?But


    The first few were really bluffed.


    This is the importance of knowledge!


    Ning Yan shakes her head. It''s her turn to sign.


    The old Taoist looked her up.


    As soon as he swung his sleeve, a boy came out of it and went to Ning Yan. He said with a smile, "thisdy, you are destined to ask the immortal Temple today. Taoist priest qingyunzi of our sect intends to personally solve the problem for you."


    "Let''s go, then."


    Qingyunzi, this title can bluff people.


    Having seen the eastern sacrifice, Ning Yan had a little awe for Taoists.


    But when we came to this ce called Wenxian temple, all the awe was broken.


    In this world, there are real materials, but most of them are sneakers who are used to defraud money.


    After the child, he went to a room with antique vor.


    There is a censer burning inside. The smoke in the censer makes people tired and want to rest.


    Ning Yan sat on the futon on the ground, took the opportunity to pinch some on the thigh, and then woke up.


    Tatata


    The sound of clogs came.


    Ning banquet head up, on a man.


    The man had a high bun and a purple gold robe.


    This Is it a Taoist priest who is not signing?


    No matter how you look at it, it looks like a whore temple.


    Ning Yan raised his head and looked at the man in purple gold robe, just wanted to say something.


    Tata''s footsteps came again.


    This man It looks like a Taoist.


    Daopao, clogs, and the faint smell of agarwood.


    "Lord, how did youe here?"


    "Feel free to look at it!"


    A man''s voice is like a stone.


    Walk around the room and get out of here.


    In the ancient room, only the Taoist priest and Ning Yan were left.


    Ning Yan doesn''t think it''s a pig''s life. If you meet a Taoist temple, you''ll be called why you''re predestined.

 Chapter 385

    What she had observed just now, it seemed that those who could be invited in seemed to be better dressed.


    No one came into the room when they were dressed in cloth or had patches on them.


    Therefore, it is not the fate of ghosts, but the share of money.


    Ning Yan sat for a while, and his head was dizzy.


    Quickly in thep of a pinch.


    When he woke up, he heard the Taoist priest take out a pendant from his hand.


    Swing in front of her!


    ¡­¡­


    She said, why does this Taoist know about Zhao Liang''s mother? She also said so clearly.


    It''s not the same as the fuzzy one.


    This is hypnotic!


    Fortunately, in her previous life, after special training, ordinary hypnosis would not fall into a hypnotic state.


    But


    You have to show up.


    Look at what the Taoist intends to do.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ning huan''er."


    Ning Yan made a state of falling into a nightmare!


    The name is also I''m deep in thought. I just don''t want to say my real name


    "What are you asking for this time?"


    "To seek wealth and fame, I hope my son-inw can get fame."


    But he said a few more words.


    I''d rather have a banquet and answer one by one.


    Immediately the ear sends out wait for a sound, Ning banquet cooperates with open eyes.


    The smoke from the censer in the room has gone out.


    It''s like a Taoist priest.


    Repeat what she said just now.


    Ning Yan widens his eyes.


    It is such a view of asking immortals.


    When they were talking, Ning Yan suddenly said, "if only I could have half of Ningyan''s wealth."


    "Ning Yan? But thedy Ning in gouziwan? I can grow cotton, and I still have several shops in my house... "


    "Yes."


    Look at the old Taoist priest''s suddenly bright eyes.


    Ning Yan sighed in his heart.


    It seems that even if she doesn''te to ask xianguan for trouble, these people will make trouble for her


    How can you be so interested in a country woman.


    "It''s not impossible to get the wealth of Naningdy, just..."


    When the old Taoist priest came again, the God said, "what can we do about the banquet?"!


    With the question went on.


    "Just what?"


    "You can write down her birthday, I can see what disaster she will have in this life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheat the ghost!


    Ning Yan wrote down the birthday of the original owner.


    When writing thest word, she moved a little. Who knows if the Taoist priest would take her birthday to make a raft, or give it a mistake!


    The old Taoist took a look and his face changed.


    "This man has a disaster these days. If you can get this man''s wealth, you just need to send him to ask immortal temple."


    "Really?" Ning Yan''s eyes brightened up.


    "That''s inevitable!"


    "Well, I''ll go back and coax her over."


    Ning Yan said something and ran out to ask the immortal temple.


    Out of the moment of asking immortal temple, I suddenly heard a roar like killing a pig.


    The source of the sound seems to be the direction of the inner courtyard.


    Ning Yan coughed and quickened her pace.


    If you don''t hurry away, you will be caught in trouble.


    He went to Wuli Vige and went to the house where the carriage was parked. After talking to the head of the household, Ning Yan drove the carriage to leave Wuli township.


    Back in the vige, I happened to see Ning huan''er, who was returning to her mother''s house, and was followed by two children.


    I think these two children are the children of Feng Fu Zi.


    It seems that Ning huan''er has some skills in bringing people back to the vige.


    It is said that Feng Fu Zi''s mother is the stone of the pit, which is smelly and hard. Even the original wife of Feng Fu Zi was tortured to death by this olddy.


    Ning huan''er can get benefits from such people.


    It''s impossible to be careful.


    "My cousin is back. Where are you going?" Ning huan''er asked with a smile.


    Hand out not to y smiling face people, rather dinner is not willing to pay attention to the people surnamed Ning.


    "Go out."


    With that, he whipped the horse''s buttocks, and the horse''s speed elerated.


    "Niang, this woman is the famous female tiger in the county seat?"


    "Shut up, how to talk." Ning huan''er frowns.


    For these two stepsons, she was indifferent.It''s just


    The children raised in front of the olddy will inevitably be a little bit more small-minded. If they want to be good, they will have to pay a lot of attention.


    However, too much is not enough.


    Some words are difficult for her stepmother to say.


    It''s not easy to be a stepmother!


    If my mother''s family is more reliable


    Think of mother''s family a concubine, rather Huan son almost angry explosion.


    Later, master Feng wanted to take a concubine, but she had no right to veto.


    Feng Renqing was reprimanded by Ning huan''er and clenched his fist.


    Ning huan''er naturally saw Feng Renqing''s discontentment


    and sighed and went home.


    The house was a mess, too.


    Although the yard is clean, but His brother was taken care of by Kong.


    My mother sat at the door eating melon seeds.


    If this goes on for a long time, who will my father prefer


    After the family or less will it!


    Ning huan''er made a decision in my heart.


    Even if you have something to do, you can go to see the elder brother.


    Big brother is more reliable than dad.


    Although the eldest brother also has concubines, but that woman''s rank is not as good as this Mei Niang''s.


    Ning huan''er gives Feng Renqing a few Wen and asks Feng to take her to the vige grocery store to buy sugar.


    Keep two kids away.


    Ning huan''er takes little Li Shi to the house.


    "Niang, my younger brother is so young, you let Kong take it with you. When the child grows up, what can you do if you regard Kong as his mother?"


    "If youe out of my mother''s stomach, you can recognize others as your mother. If you dare to call Kong''s mother, I''ll strangle him with one p."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I heard Xiao Li''s exnation.


    Ning huan''er has no desire to continue to speak.


    I was going to talk all night.


    Ning huan''er sighs and goes to Kong''s room.


    Kong''s younger brother was lulled to sleep. He was sitting in front of the table with needles and thread in his hands. His hands were coated with fragrant Yurun ointment. His fingers were thin and smooth.


    Contact with silk, delicate fingers will not scratch the silk line.


    Blue lotus flowers are embroidered on the white handkerchief.


    What looks good is only.


    Kong


    What is the origin of the embroidered things are so unique.


    "Herees huan''er, sit down!" Kong Meiniang put the show in her hand in the basket.


    Take out a machine from under the table and put it next to Ning huan''er.


    Ning huan''er sits down.


    The sight fell on the embroidered bandage again.


    Kong Meiniang said with a smile: "your father said you also like embroidery. It''s boring for me to sit here alone. Let''s go together."


    Kong Meiniang naturally saw that Ning huan''er was interested in her embroidery skills.


    But


    She will not take the initiative to teach Ning huan''er.


    If Ning huan''er asks for advice, she won''t protect it.


    After all, she won''t have children.


    Sitting with Ning huan''er to embroider flowers, I think it can make Xiao Li angry.


    Kong Meiniang smiles more happily.


    Ning huan''er sat down for a while and went out of kongmei Niang''s room.


    Back in the little Li''s room, she found an embroidered bandage and covered it with a handkerchief. In her mind, she thought about the techniques used by Kong Meiniang in her embroidery.


    Line them up on the satin.


    When Feng Renqing came back with Feng Nannan, Ning huan''er had just embroidered a petal.


    Looking at the delicate petals in my hand.


    Ning huan''er has some tangles in her heart.


    I think Kong Meiniang should be very good at sewing.


    It''s just


    How to speak?


    I didn''t want to go back to my mother''s house just now.


    Now


    If she could learn Kong Meiniang''s embroidery skills, she would not be so picky about her.


    I won''t let her do some rough work. After all, the embroiderer has to have a good hand.


    Ning huan''er''s heart swings.


    Feng Renqing and Feng Nannan are alone with a baked potato in their hands.


    This thing is familiar to her. It was brought from the northwest by people from Ningyan.


    Feng Renqing, holding a small stool, sat side by side with her.


    Don''t say a word, let alone find someone to y with.


    It''s quite quiet.


    In the heart shakes the fierce, adds the small Li Shi to her color also is not good.


    Ning huan''er goes to Kong Meiniang''s room.


    Feng Renqing sat outside for a while, finished his potatoes and washed his hands in the basin in the yard.


    At the same time, Feng Nan''s hands are washed clean.


    Feng Renqing''s age is not small. He has been enlightened at home.I know some things better.


    For example


    Little Li''s dislike was obvious.


    After washing her hands, she led Feng Nannan to Kong Meiniang''s room.


    Feng Nannan is more than four years old.


    Although the body is a little small, but take the needle, or you can.


    Feng Renqing pushes Feng Nannan to Ning huan''er.


    What daughters should learn, so should girls.


    Ning huan''er takes a piece of cloth from Kong Meiniang''s side and puts it in Feng Nannan''s hand. She teaches her how to thread a needle and how to use the simplest needling technique.


    Feng Renqing was satisfied.


    A man went out.


    Looking for someone to ask, xiagouwan school, a person ran to the school.


    When he was at home, his father gave him to kaimeng, and he never went to school.


    I''m still interested in school.


    Knowing that there was a school in xiagouwan, he ran through it not far from gouziwan.


    The students in xiagouwan, except those in kaimeng, are extremely knowledgeable.


    When Feng Renqing came to the school, it happened to be a painting and calligraphy ss.


    Mr. Hua''s posture was very romantic when he sshed ink. Feng Renqing stood outside the school and was fascinated.


    I didn''t go to gouziwan until I left school.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan had a rest at home and had a sleep.


    The seque of resisting hypnosis was relieved, and then he got up from the bed.


    Lu Hanzhang will rather have Yu to the study, and then walk to the Ning banquet room.


    "What did you find?"


    "It''s strange to ask the immortal temple!"


    Ning banquet can only be described as strange.


    After all, the people who wear purple and gold clothes are not ordinary people. They are all wearing gold and jade.


    I always think it has some origin.


    "Tell me more." Lu Hanzhang didn''t know. He poured a cup of gold and silver flower water for the Ning banquet and sat down and listened carefully.


    Ning Yan exined the matter of sending children.


    Lu Hanzhang frowned.


    Talking about the man in purple and gold clothes, Lu Hanzhang suddenly stood up.


    The hypnotic thing Er Ning banquet also did not omit, this time Lu Hanzhang put on clothes as if thoughtful posture.


    Of course


    Ning banquet also did not forget the most important, that asked the immortal Temple seems to stare at her.

 Chapter 386

    When Lu Hanzhang heard this, the corners of his mouth were hooked up.


    "Those people, they don''t give up."


    "Who is it?" Ning Yan asked.


    Lu Hanzhang hesitated for a moment, pushed the door and looked outside to make sure there was no one around.


    Or women are not being supervised.


    Then he said, "you should know how the emperor came to the throne today."


    "Junqing side!"


    It is said that the emperor side of the Qing Dynasty, in fact, killed the original Prince brother, and then ascended the throne.


    But The one on the Dragon chair is more holy, so many times, no one will pay attention to how the throne came into being.


    Now when Lu Hanzhang mentioned it, Ning Yan also remembered it.


    "You mean that the one who did it should not have been dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Ning Yan say that he is immortal, Lu Hanzhang''s mouth twitches.


    This woman is not afraid at all.


    Other people don''t dare to live and die like this.


    "It''s for a group of people. If someone knows that the person isn''t dead, there may be something wrong."


    Ning Yan nods, which she knows.


    If it is said that the first Prince is still alive, it is not impossible for those who are ambitious to make a hostage to the princes.


    After all, who can really say clearly about ambition.


    So the prince intends to use religious belief to slowly destroy a country.


    It sounds ridiculous.


    But


    Isn''t that how Wang Mang and Zhu Yuanzhang got up?


    The old Zhu family knew their own history, so they paid great attention to religious matters.


    There are many capable people around the first prince!


    It''s just


    There are a lot of pig teammates.


    If it''s been obscene for a few years, I''m not sure


    Think about it carefully. After a few years of indecency, it is estimated that the country will be rich and the people will be strong. Not many people like war.


    In this way, the first prince will not seed.


    As for now.


    "You don''t have to do the rest. I''ll tell the capital about it!"


    "Well!"


    Ning Yan nods.


    After Lu Hanzhang''s analysis, she probably already understood why she asked the immortal temple to be attracted to her.


    What does it take to fight?


    Need money!


    If you rebel, you need money.


    So


    People who asked about xianguan not only paid attention to her, but also several rich people in the county.


    It''s just


    The rich families in the county did not ask for the temple of asking immortals. They could only develop the women in the small viges, and then go to the county and the famous ones.


    However, who expected that a mistake would be noticed.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The fat Taoist in the temple of asking immortals was castrated.


    There was a lot of trouble in asking the immortal temple.


    Wearing gold and jade clothes, the first Prince did not let Ning banquet interfere.


    Instead, the news was sent to the capital.


    The matters rted to the first Prince first attracted the attention of the emperor.


    Although he was conscientious after taking the throne.


    But, asionally, when I dream back to the afternoon, I always think of my ancestors. If I didn''t manage Da Xuan well, he would not be at peace when he died.


    Sending trusted people to deal with the rising of xuanchao.


    This actionsted half a year.


    However.


    Did not capture the first prince.


    This is a pity.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan here, said that no matter what you ask about the immortal temple, you really don''t care.


    After staying at home for a few days, Ning banquet began to increase the amount of exercise.


    Looking at some more meat on the body, it is always ufortable.


    Sports can make people feel happy, but Ning banquet is not the kind of person who can''t walk, but there is no twist.


    Go out of the vige and see Zhao Liang''s mother.


    The daughter-inw of an old vige head often hides far away.


    Ning Yan stopped, did not continue to go to the old vige head daughter-inw side.


    Ask the Taoist priest over there. Just a few words can make this person dissatisfied with himself. I think, there areints on weekdays.


    Otherwise, how can we avoid it because of a word or two from God.


    And


    The Taoist priest asked the immortal temple to get the information after hypnosis, which was from the mouth of these victims.


    As for why Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw''s judgment is not allowed?


    In order to save time, the Taoist priest hypnotized the old vige head''s daughter-inw, but not Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw.


    What I know about Zhou Dahai''s family is from the vige head''s daughter-inw.Otherwise


    There is no such mistake.


    Ning banquet around this piece ofnd, looking back at Shanfeng.


    Raise your legs and run up the mountain.


    Half way through, my strength is not enough.


    Stop and walk slowly.


    In summer, there are more wild animals on the mountain.


    Ning banquet all the time to retain some physical strength, otherwise, when the timees, there is no strength to deal with wild animals, and it will be embarrassing.


    In the past, it was easy to climb to the top of the mountain.


    Now


    Ning Yan went to the training ce of a group of boys, and spent a full hour and a half.


    Change it and you''ll see three disappear.


    Ning Yan is very dissatisfied with her present health.


    Looking at the teenagers who have grown a lot taller in the training ground.


    Ning Yan wiped a handful of sweat.


    I walked in through the main door.


    Because it was summer, these people became ck charcoal again, all strong and powerful.


    These people don''t have to continue training now, and they can even cooperate with the task.


    It''s just


    What are you going to do?


    Ningyan brain shell some pain.


    In her previous life, she was a sharp knife, and she would not have any doubts about what the organization asked her to do.


    Now, what does she ask these children to do.


    "Lady, are you here?" Chen Fu put down his whip.


    Go to Ning banquet.


    It''s better to nod.


    "Very good!" The line of sight from Rong Qing Chen body skims.


    The figure seems to return to the original appearance, but also high half.


    Originally a young boy, now, he has been able to go out on his own.


    "Get ready, go down the mountain some other day, and then stop training."


    "Ah..." A group of people who were standing in military posture were stunned.


    They have been used to the present life, although it is hard and tired, but very happy.


    Eat well and sleep well every day


    Suddenly there''s no need to go on.


    "Lady? Do you have something to do? " Chen Fu does not understand the idea of Ning Yan, after all, it is easy for young people to give up halfway.


    If there is no one to supervise, these good children will grow crooked.


    "Go down the mountain first, and the subsequent arrangements will be another day!" It''s better to wave.


    We need to find a chance to verify it.


    Continuous training will solidify people.


    Then let these people change flexibly.


    Who knows if we can be flexible.


    Fortunately, I''m still young. Everything is possible.


    Ning Yan sat on the mountain for a while and drank some sweet spring water.


    Just go down the hill.


    If you don''t go back, you''ll have to catch the night.


    She is not like before. She can go back whenever she is alone.


    Just put your son to sleep.


    Now there are men and children.


    So you have to go home early so that the family doesn''t worry.


    Because of these in mind, Ning Yan''s pace home is much faster.


    It took less time than the mountain to get home.


    Just, even so.


    It was dark after I went back.


    The direction of the door more than antern, Ning banquet walked in, see clearly the people in front of the door.


    My heart is warm.


    This man, although he didn''t make a great contribution at home, had a good heart.


    The pace was a little faster.


    Go to Lu Hanzhang and jump at the man.


    The head rubbed against the man''s shoulder a few times.


    "I''m back."


    "Hungry?"


    "A little hungry!" Touch the belly rather than choose the truth.


    Lu Hanzhang took Ning Yan''s hand and went to the kitchen.


    At this time, Yan XiuXiu has already rested, although Yan XiuXiu is a servant, it is only natural for him to serve his master.


    However, out of humanitarianism, Ningyan still can''t do something to put people out of bed and let people cook.


    Follow Lu Hanzhang and walk to the kitchen.


    There is everything in the kitchen.


    Lu Hanzhang asked Ning Yan to sit aside. After lighting the fire, he roasted several strings of meat and put them on the te.


    "Eat it. The taste should be OK."


    Besides the barbecue, there are some steamed bread slices.


    There is nock of food.


    Seeing that Ning Yan had eaten all the roast meat, Lu Hanzhang cooked another bowl of millet porridge.


    "Comfortable!"


    Ning banquet finished, touched the stomach.


    "Need a wash?" Lu Hanzhang asked.It''s better to nod.


    Nature is to take a bath.


    After running around the mountain, I was covered with sweat. Now I''m not in confinement. I can''t touch this or that.


    So don''t treat yourself badly.


    The water was still burned by Lu Hanzhang.


    It would be nice to enjoy the dinner


    after the Ning banquet was washed, Lu Hanzhang jumped into the bathtub.


    Is it a problem to take a bath with your own woman''s bath water?


    There must be none!


    The night passed.


    The next day, Chen Fu returned to the yard with the boy from the mountain. The courtyard, no small orrge, became lively again.


    Chen Fu is still reluctant to give up these young people.


    He went to Ning banquet and asked, "madam, what is the arrangement for you to let these children down?"


    "Can''t I be capricious?"


    "Thedy is joking."


    What tough at? She didn''t mean tough at all.


    Ning Yan really wants to be capricious.


    Chen Fu looked at Ning Yan''s serious expression and waspletely flustered.


    If these boys were sent to the barracks, the worst would be a pioneer officer. It would be a pity to give up now.


    "Panic what panic, I teach the child I will destroy, you go home quickly, Miao family has been waiting for you for many days."


    When Ning Yan said this, Chen Shicaiughed.


    After spending a lot of time in the mountains, I don''t want to be my wife.


    Know Ning Yan didn''t really give up these children.


    Maybe there are other arrangements. Chen Fu rubbed his hands and left Ning''s house.


    Lu Hanzhang went to Ning banquet and naturally handed a ss of water: "don''t be wise with him. You''re used to it in the military camp, and you can talk straight."

 Chapter 387

    Ning Yan had a sip of water.


    It''s sweet. There should be rock sugar in it.


    "We really don''t have to intervene in the affairs of xianguan?"


    "Of course, there are still some people in the court who can use it. If all of them were corrupt, the great Xuan dynasty would have been over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather a sigh.


    There was no continuation on this issue.


    Seriously


    She also inquired these days, asking Xian Guan is not only Tongxian.


    It''s elsewhere.


    If you ask the immortal temple, there is no rtionship with the former crown prince.


    Whether the court will manage or not and whether it will pay attention to it is a matter of a moment.


    After all, those who think highly of themselves in chaotang regard Buddhism and Taoism as three doctrines.


    I can''t say how contemptuous.


    Do people who think that they are pure and lofty will look down upon the high that they despise?


    I won''t even despise


    "What are you thinking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan took another sip of water and went to the room withnding seal.


    He closed the door and asked, "if it wasn''t for the rtionship between the temple and the former prince, would the emperor deal with it?"


    "This kind of ce is naturally to be dealt with."


    Lu Hanzhang smiles.


    Just listening to the things women said, he had the mind to destroy the temple of asking immortals.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to smile than to talk.


    Not everyone is like Lu Hanzhang.


    After all


    In recent years, many nunneries are used for prostitution, and some Taoist temples and Buddhist temples do some dirty and even unspeakable things in the name ofpassion.


    No one is going to clean up these ces.


    Or for people who rely on their lower body to think.


    I wish there were more ces like this.


    Ning Yan has met too many people. In a word,


    human nature is evil.


    Even if some of them are kind, they have not gone through the darkness.


    Or


    The living environment.


    The room is quiet for a moment.


    Suddenly there was a cry of a baby from the next door.


    Lu Hanzhang said with a smile: "peaches and dumplings can''t do without you. Go and have a look."


    "Two grinding goblins."


    Ning Yan sighed and left the room.


    Lu Hanzhang followed the Ning banquet.


    The child is his, too. Women can''t worry about it alone.


    What''s more, the two cubs are afraid that they can''t coax them. The father will help them and do their duty.


    They walk back to the baby room.


    Mrs. Wu is in a hurry.


    Served this one, changed the diaper, and served the other.


    See Ning banquet came to ask: "big Niang, you said the nurse has found two, when can bring the person?"


    "Tomorrow." Then Ning Yan asked again, "how do those nannies look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Wu is a little surprised. What''s the problem.


    Can''t a wet nurse have to find a beautiful one.


    Seriously, Ning Yan really wants to find a beautiful one.


    It is said that newborn babies will grow more beautiful if they see more beautiful people.


    If you look ugly for a long time.


    It''s going to be ugly.


    There is no scientific basis.


    It''s just Mothers want to give their children the best, and naturally want their own children to grow better.


    Mrs. Wu tangled up for a moment.


    Said: "bigdy, this wet nurse looks good-looking, many things."


    "It''s OK. No one dares to do anything here. If the mammy is not qualified, we''ll look for it again. If we want to find a good-looking one, at least we have to mention the facial features and the mouth of the mouth. It''s better not to have a bad smell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the standard of the draft in the pce.


    Hearing Ning Yan''s request, Lu Hanzhang began to think that Ning Yan was deliberately trying to embarrass Mrs. Wu.


    Ning Yan smile: "this breast milk is to eat to the stomach after all, who knows whether there will be any gic effect."


    Although genes are powerful, changes in the environment can also affect children.


    If she exercises too much, milk will not be enough.


    Some of the best breast milk can be found.


    Wu Po Zi walked out of the room dizzy.


    I read the request of the bigdy in my heart.


    When I said I was looking for a wet nurse, I didn''t have such high requirements.


    Fortunately, the eldestdy did not have a time limit.


    She can look for it slowly.


    Otherwise


    I really want to go out of the yard and talk about the master''s bad service.Ning Yan holds the peach, closes the door and window, and stares at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang turned his back wisely.


    His woman is also very shy.


    It''s all a family. I don''t want him to watch the kids.


    Forget it. If you don''t look, you won''t.


    It''s just a little thing, it''s not worth fighting about.


    Ningyan is not shy. If people live to her level, there is nothing to be shy about.


    She just doesn''t think it looks good.


    If it''s not good-looking, it can''t be seen by others.


    Peaches finished, rather dinner to tidy up clothes, small peaches on the crib.


    Pick up the bunny.


    Xiaotuanzi looks like a peach now.


    The mouth is small, and there are two milk bubbles on the top of the head. The forehead hair on the top of the head is very dark, but it is too short. There is a piece of skin moving on the top of the head during breathing.


    Ning Yan has observed this piece, and it is most obvious when crying.


    It makes Ning''an scared every time she holds a baby.


    The bone on the top of the child''s head is still soft.


    It''s hard to touch.


    After eating and drinking, the two small dumplings fell asleep when they touched the bed.


    Ning Yan put on a suit of clothes and took a look at Lu Hanzhang: "you are looking at the children here. It will take a long time for Mrs. Wu to face the reality. I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Well, don''t go too far."


    "Yes!" Ning Yan nods.


    She just wanted to go out and blow.


    There are more than one children in the family. It''s lively.


    But


    When people are busy, they want to be quiet. People are so contradictory. When there are few people, they want more people to be lively. When there are more people, they think it is better to have fewer people.


    It seems that people have something inmon.


    Get out of the house.


    Ning banquet saw many people sitting under the tree, with cotton thread in their hands, spinning around on the spinning cart.


    One axis of the line from the cotton twisted into a fine silk into a thread.


    The final results are entangled. Put it aside.


    If you catch up with the market, you can sell the thread.


    After spinning, the price of cotton cloth in the county is a little cheaper than that of silk.


    Bup became the cheapest thing.


    Now


    Gouziwan has no one to nt hemp, all reced with cotton.


    People can be simple, can be ignorant, but each day will be more than one day of experience.


    The experience of our ancestors has umted.


    It is also a valuable asset.


    And people in gouziwan will also umte experience.


    Experience in growing cotton.


    Although only half of the households nted cottonst year, but


    The quality of cotton in each family is also different. For the first time, cotton growers will ask for experience like those who grew betterst year.


    When Ning Yan walked on the road, he heard many people talking about how to top and pinch cotton.


    Gouziwan is now living a positive life.


    Walk on a circle did not hear who killed, who carried the guy to fight.


    Most of them are verbal rather than hands-on.


    Walking in such a vige, I feel very good.


    Walking around the ancestral hall, he saw Zhao Liang''s daughter-inw holding a woman talking.


    "The temple of asking immortals you said is really so effective?"


    "No, you can go and try it, but ask xianguan for more money..."


    Zhao Liang''s mother said half, pause.


    "When I went out that day, my son had just checked out with steward Qiao. Where was the money temporarily? I didn''t think about it when I went to ask xianguan. However, the old Taoist priest over there could guess how much money I had with me. It was a miracle."


    "Oh, it''s so effective. I''ll ask if I can give birth to a boy in the next baby."


    "Of course, you can try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan listened to the conversation between the two people and wondered whether to go up and block it for a while.


    But


    The court is very fastidious in handling affairs.


    For a day or two, the temple of asking immortals will not disappear.


    If the women in the vige go, they are not going to send money.


    Ning Yan walked a step, Zhao Liang old mother saw Ning banquet, a nce at the corners of the mouth, pulling the woman away from here.


    Ning banquet


    Forget it, it''s not her who got the money.


    Besides, it''s just a loss of some money, and it won''t be killed.


    What''s more, the Taoist priest who asked xianguan to give birth to children had been abandoned by her.


    So


    If this woman went there, she would be really in bad luck, and she would not have to be guilty.Ning Yan ignored Zhao Liang''s mother.


    People should be far away from her, and she can''t drag people over, can''t she?


    Ning banquet is to wander around and walk home the next day!


    Zhao Liang''s mother enthusiastically took the woman, the Fang family, who was seeking survival with her son, to Wuli township.


    First, they took the bus leading to the county, and rented a carriage over there. They took the carriage to Wuli township.


    Wuli township is far away. People who have some spare money in their hands will not suffer. They rely on their legs.


    Gouziwan has had a good life in the past two years.


    It doesn''t cost much to travel.


    Fang followed Zhao Liang''s mother to Wenxian temple and took a look at the yellow painted walls.


    Not only didn''t feel weird, but I thought it should be.


    The two men went in and first paid a visit to Guanyin.


    Come out of the Guanyin hall.


    Zhao Liang''s mother saw the Taoist priest who was said to be very effective in delivering childrenst time.


    The fat Taoist priest''s face turned pale, and his body seemed to be empty.


    Zhao Liang''s mother took Fang to the fat Taoist: "Taoist priest, please stay."


    Zhao Liang''s mother took the fat Taoist''s hand with a smile.


    The fat Taoist staggered and almost fell over.


    He was injured below, and he has not recovered until now. He has only been injured for two days.


    Without roots, death is better than living.


    but who wants to die if you can live?


    The fat Taoisty down for two days. He was ufortable all over. He came out for a walk. Who knows, he met a shrew and started to talk at each other.


    Everyone is human. Why can''t we be civilized.


    Being pulled, the muscles of the body cooperate to make a stress response.


    The wound slightly healed under the crotch shows signs of cracking.


    The fat Taoist quickly stood firm. The legs diverged slightly.


    Make sure you don''t rub your wounds.

 Chapter 388

    Although Fang found the posture of the fat Taoist priest strange, but as a woman, or eager for children, naturally would not say this.


    Zhao Liang''s mother is not.


    She was a vige head woman for a period of time a few years ago.


    There are still some styles.


    Looking at the fat Taoist priest crossing his legs, he suddenly said with a smile: "Taoist priest, I think it''sfortable to walk like this. To be honest, if this man is a little plump, he will be very waste cloth. When he walks, the crotch will be worn. The first ce where the trousers are damaged is the crotch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The pale face of the fat Taoist became gloomy.


    Almost breathless.


    It''s just


    Here is the temple of immortals. Pilgrimse and go.


    If you offend these two people, you will get into trouble.


    The fact that he was castrated has caused the above difort.


    I''m not sure when I''ll send the waiter.


    You can''t make trouble at this time.


    with great endurance, you can suppress the anger in your heart.


    Ask a way: "you call me a matter of business?"


    "Of course, my sister has given birth to three girls in a row. Can you give me a man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fat Taoist felt more ufortable.


    He doesn''t even have a root now. Give me some wool!


    "The benefactor wants his son to send his son to the empress. If you are sincere, you will feel good. The power of Xiaodao has been exhausted. There is no way to help you for the moment."


    When the fat Taoist finished, he nned to slip away.


    He is still a wounded man and can''t stand like this for a long time.


    It''s not good for your health. I don''t know why. It''s just cut off from the bottom, but


    My stomach hurts from time to time, just like acupuncture.


    If you want to find a doctor, elder martial brother is reluctant to spend money. There are also simple medical skills in Taoist temples.


    Just like this The fat Taoist felt it was getting harder and harder every day.


    "Taoist priest, please, please help me do it. Let me have another son!" Seeing that the fat Taoist wanted to go, Fang bent his legs and knelt on the ground.


    He put his hand around the fat Taoist''s thigh.


    Inadvertently, the arm rubbed into the indescribable and empty ce.


    Fang felt nothing in his heart.


    On the other hand, the fat Taoist priest jumped to cover his leg and screamed


    Fang Shiji was startled and took a step back.


    The fat Taoist obviously felt the hot liquid on his thigh.


    I don''t stay in the yard anymore. I''m going to the room faster.


    Take off your pants and look at the bleeding crotch


    The fat Taoist all shed tears.


    Lie quietly on the bed, waiting for elder martial brother toe to apply medicine.


    As for the pain on the stomach, although anxious panic, but, do not move words will not have any problem.


    Outside Fang''s dizzy stand up.


    There was ayer of sweat on the forehead.


    I was going to wipe my sweat with my sleeve, but I suddenly found that the sleeve was stained with blood


    "what is this I changed my clothes when I went out.


    Fang stares at the blood on Xiu''s sleeve. The whole person is hairy.


    As for Zhao Liang''s mother, she is also a little upset.


    ncing at the blood on Fang''s hand, he spat: "you go to the cottage to see if it''s a small day."


    "Oh, I''ll take a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang felt a little sad.


    If the small dayes, isn''t it proof that this month is not pregnant.


    It''s just


    Can you rub blood on your clothes when the dayes?


    Strong doubts.


    Fang''s face is even worse when shees out of the cottage. She hasn''t been here for a long time Where did the blood on the sleevee from.


    It can''t be rubbed from the fat Taoist!


    Fang couldn''t think of it. He only thought that he had met a ghost.


    There is no mood to continue to untie the signature, holding Zhao Liang''s mother to leave asking immortal temple in a hurry.


    As for the fat Taoist, hey in bed for a long time.


    Ask the Taoist who knows medicine in the immortal temple toe in.


    This Taoist priest suddenly is the dust-free that Ning Yan has seen.


    Wuchen is probably the most authentic Taoist in the whole Taoist temple.


    It''s a pity


    After changing the medicine for the fat Taoist, the dust-free hand touched the fat Taoist''s belly.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "It hurts, it hurts so much!"


    Fat Taoist almost cried, can it not hurt?


    I don''t know why, just a little movement of the belly here is very painful.


    It''s just like sticking a stick in it. There''s a hard feeling. If you twist your body, you can''t do this kind of simple action"I have a ma on me. Try it!"


    Wuchen also felt strange that his stomach hurt for no reason.


    Something must have happened that he didn''t know about.


    I''m not sure what''s in it.


    Take out the ma and push it on the fat Taoist''s belly.


    The fat Taoist had a stomachache and his mouth was crying.


    After a while, a silver needle was sucked out of the belly.


    Continue


    Another one!


    "Who on earth have you offended?" Wu Chen wrapped up the silver needle and took a look at the heavy question and answer of the fat Taoist.


    The fat Taoist couldn''t say it.


    After all, there are too many people to offend.


    Some women who couldn''t give birth to children were enjoyed by him. They couldn''t find out which family they could find out and follow suit


    It was the fat Taoist who sobbed a few times.


    No dust, no matter.


    The Taoist temple he attached to became more and more ugly.


    Sigh, dust-free feel a change of ce.


    There are too many messy things in the Taoist temple.


    £¬


    ¡£


    To ask the immortal Temple these things, Ning Yan naturally does not know.


    Asking immortal temple is not a paradise on earth, and deserves her attention every moment.


    After a few words with the Qian family in the street, he saw the Fang family follow Zhao Liang''s mother to the vige.


    Fang wants to say something to Ning Yan, but


    Zhao Liang''s mother took her away before she opened her mouth.


    Qian looked at Fang and asked Ning Yan, "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing."


    Ning Yan doesn''t take these seriously at all. After all She is not RMB, so everyone can''t like it.


    Moreover, even the RMB is not everyone''s favorite.


    Qian said two words and went home.


    Qian''s banquet is busy now.


    There are too many things in my hand. Qian Hu''s one track minded son always wants to go outside.


    I don''t know. Stay and help her.


    You know, you can earn more money and be morefortable when you help her in the vige than if you were working outside.


    Ning Yan took a few steps outside and saw Kong Meiniang sitting in front of the gate with her child in her arms.


    "How are the days?" Ning Yan asked.


    Kong Meiniang nodded: "very good."


    She is very satisfied with her present life.


    From time to time, you can eat meat. If you''re hungry, you don''t have to serve those army ruffians.


    More importantly, she can hide her money.


    Her needlework is unique in Tongxian county. The embroidered items can be sold at a high price when sent to the embroidery room


    The shopkeeper of the embroidery room invited her to the embroidery room for guidance.


    It''s not that ordinary people can get it.


    they have more money and face.


    Many people want to go,


    but


    Kong Meiniang did not go.


    For her, the most important thing is not to teach the apprentice, but to grasp Ning Zhaohui''s heart and take care of the children.


    She felt that, with her ability, even if the child was not her own.


    As long as some means are used, the son will treat her as his mother. How can a woman who can be stigmatized as a military prostitute be born vulgar.


    Ladies, the ability to learn is beyond the imagination of the farmers in the vige.


    Ning Yan looked at Kong Meiniang, the better her face was, and her heart was much more rxed.


    Since Kong Meiniang arrived at Ning Chaohui''s house, the people of the old Ning family really didn''t bother her any more.


    Sure enough, driving out the wolf and the tiger is a good way to use.


    Ning Yan said a few words to Kong Meiniang, and heard the voice of little Li''s swearing in the yard.


    It seems to be the big Li family.


    The dog bit the dog.


    Ningyan happy to leave here.


    When in a bad mood, it seems to be very happy to listen to the corner of Laoning''s house.


    Back home, Liu Tian, who is happy and noisy in the yard,


    holds ab to serve curly hair. Hebs the disordered dog hair smoothly and makes a bow on it.


    at a nce


    This dog doesn''t look like a Tibetan mastiff, but it''s in the same category as a small pet dog.


    Ning Yan looks at the sweat on Doudou''s face and wipes Doudou with a handkerchief.


    After wiping, I found that Xiaoping was staring at her with bright eyes.


    Ning banquet


    Bend over to give Xiao ping an a wipe.


    Xiao Ping''an is still drinking goat''s milk, and the treatment is not as good as peaches and dumplings.


    It''s just


    Xiao Ping''an doesn''t seem to be used to breast milk.Just out of the month, she fed Ping''an, and at night the baby began to have diarrhea.


    £¬


    ¡£


    It''s hot in summer.


    It''s hot and noisy in the yard. It''s hard to avoid getting angry.


    Ningyan brought out a watermelon from the firewood room.


    The watermelon was sent by the vigers in xiagouwan.


    It''s sweet. It''s sweet.


    This kind of watermelon is just right for juicing.


    It''s just that there''s no ice.


    It''s not impossible to have ice. I''ve been looking for saltpeter sincest year.


    I don''t know if it was found.


    Ning Yan drank a cup of watermelon juice and went to Lu Hanzhang''s study.


    The man is sleeping now, eyes slightly closed, lips up, seems to be doing something good dream.


    It''s hard to wake people up in Ningyan


    Want some ice!


    Although it is said that the ice made of saltpeter can''t be eaten more, there is no ice at present. The toxicity of the ice caused by saltpeter can be ignored.


    Maybe it''s because there''s one more person in the room.


    Lu Hanzhang did not continue to sleep, and soon opened his eyes.


    Seeing Ning Yan sitting on the side, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, what happened to the saltpeter mine you asked to help find?"


    "Yes, there are a lot of them. They are on the top of the mountain you bought."


    "Really?"


    Ning Yan''s eyes widened


    so, is wealth close to her?


    "Yes, let Pang Chun bring you a basketter."


    "OK."


    Ning Yan nodded with a smile.


    Lu Hanzhang leaned against the beauty couch, took a look at the Ning banquet and asked, "what arrangements do you have for these children in the yard?"


    He knew that women had ns.


    It''s just


    It''s been a few days and there''s no action.


    Keep going, and the kids will bezy.


    Young people can''t stand azy environment.

 Chapter 389

    Ning Yan first thought of the royal guards in the Ming Dynasty.


    However, in the case of royal guards, it is the Department that the emperor has the right to establish.


    She can''t offer such a department to the emperor.


    Otherwise


    What will future generations think of her?


    Shocked! Xuanchao that cruel woman!


    Or


    the establishment of women''s royal guards behind the emperor.


    But she couldn''t afford any kind of evaluation.


    Of course, thements ofter generations are all under the emperor''s department. She fills her own people. The emperor has no suspicion. It''s OK, but if there is suspicion.


    ¡­¡­


    Rather banquet dare not think too much of the bad.


    Since she came to this time, she has always been a little tangled.


    We want people in this world to be able to eat and wear warm, to make the world a peaceful and prosperous time, but we don''t dare to think about how beautiful people are.


    Perfect people only exist in storybooks or dreams.


    There will be no reality.


    People also change.


    she thinks about the way out every time she does something.


    Now


    Lu Hanzhang was a minister of the emperor.


    It doesn''t matter what she does.


    It''s just In the future!


    Ning Yan''s line of sight falls on the small Ping''an who ys in the yard.


    Hope, not one day!


    "I want them to be divided into a group to be spies. What do you think?"


    "What kind of information?"


    "I have to ask you about it. I think you are on vacation now, but it''s not that you have nothing to do with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang sometimes really wants to make women a little bit stupid.


    He had something in his hand.


    However, there are enough people in hand.


    Usually it doesn''t take much effort.


    But


    Women can guess.


    "Yes, I''ll divide them up."


    "Well!" Ning Yan nods.


    In a few days, the children in the yard are going to run from ce to ce. In these days, I will make some delicious supplements for these children.


    There are not many wheatgrass in Tongxian County, which can''t bepared with that in Sichuan or Yunnan, but a little is enough. They wash out the ice powder with the wheatgrass and chop some wild sugarcane.


    Sugar cane can be boiled to brown sugar.


    Brown sugar ice powder is a delicious food.


    Especially now, when it''s hot.


    Make brown sugar ice powder with boiled brown sugar. I think there will be many people like to eat it.


    Rubbing ice powder and boiling brown sugar areplicated things.


    Ning Yan gave Yan XiuXiu the task of washing the ice powder, while she boiled brown sugar.


    The method of boiling sugar cane is also simple.


    Squeeze out the juice from the sugarcane, pour it into the stove and boil it over high fire.


    One must also pay attention to the temperature, must be even, some impurities in the juice filtered with cotton cloth.


    The brown sugar has to be stirred constantly.


    This process is certainly notzy, ifzy, brown sugar will be uneven.


    Br >


    , it''s better to pay attention to the amount of money in the cooking pot than the sweat in the stove.


    Lu Hanzhang was distressed to see it outside and wanted to go in to help, but


    Where can I help you so much.


    Kitchen space is not big, whether Yan XiuXiu or Ning banquet are busy inside.


    Lu Hanzhang doesn''t seem to be of any use here except for obstructions.


    After standing at the door of the kitchen for a while, he went back to the room to see the children.


    As for Mrs. Wu, she is still sad.


    Thest time I looked for milk mothers were made up of solid milk and lots of milk. Such people were healthy at a nce, and their children were the same as calves.


    It''s just


    I don''t like it.


    Bigdies should have healthy and beautiful ones.


    At the moment, she almost broke a pair of old legs, but she didn''t find what the bigdy asked for.


    these days, the olddy often walks around, and her body is much thinner. She looks like she has never had a child.


    There''s not much milk.


    If we can''t find a mother, we will be hungry.


    This is definitely not possible.


    No one can starve the two little babies in the family.


    Lu Hanzhang listened to Wu''s groaning and frowned.


    Suddenly said: "you don''t have to worry about the baby nurse. I''ll send someone to look for it."


    "How can this be..."


    As soon as she heard Lu Hanzhang''s words, she waspletely flustered.It''s not. It''s impossible not to panic.


    Her work will be robbed by the master of the family, and The mother who the bigdy wants to look for is also very beautiful.


    In case Mr. Lu steals himself.


    You know, some men have very strange hobbies.


    The head of the family doesn''t like those who have given birth to children. If Mr. Lu is the same kind of person, her old woman will be a sinner.


    I don''t know how to guard against men.


    The olddy doesn''t worry. She can''t do it.


    We have to stick to our duties.


    Lu Hanzhang''s feeling is not so much when she is staring at him with abnormal eyes


    Forget it, this woman will not listen to it.


    He has to do what he has to do.


    Mrs. Wu found that the man in the family was dissatisfied with her and was flustered.


    in principle, it was wrong to be so partial to the bigdy.


    Mr. Lu is also the host.


    However, the five fingers are still different and neat,


    How could she treat Mr. Lu and the eldestdy the same.


    The Ning banquet in the kitchen is still busy.


    Boiling sugar is a time-consuming business.


    It took more than three hours for Ningyan to pour the syrup into the temte.


    As for the ice powder, it has to settle down.


    I''m not in a hurry.


    Pang Chun was also quick in his work. He brought the saltpetre back before dark.


    Saltpetre can be used to make ice. Ningyan will put the finished product in Lu Hanzhang''s eyes.


    Surprise shed in Lu Hanzhang''s eyes!


    Xu is often surprised, and Lu Hanzhang soon regains calm.


    Ning Yan tasted the ice made of saltpetre and frowned. The ice didn''t feel good.


    It seems that we have to find a way to recreate it.


    At least we have to keep the saltpeter away.


    "Meet a problem?"


    "Well!" Ning Yan nodded and exined the principle of making ice with saltpeter.


    Lu Hanzhang responded quickly.


    "As you say, water can be turned into ice as long as the temperature is enough?"


    "Well!" Rather banquet nods, this is obvious.


    Lu Hanzhang reached out and knocked on Ningyan''s head.


    "It''s not that the temperature is low enough. Why should we let the saltpeter contact with the water directly? It can be divided into twoyers. Let the saltpeter contact with part of the water to make half of the inedible ice. The upperyer is separated by something to make it edible."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning banquet stopped, Lu Hanzhang''s words also want to knock his head.


    It''s ok if the temperature is low enough, but it doesn''t mean that all the water has to react with saltpeter.


    She seems to be in the game.


    Some clean edible ice has been made again.


    Ningyan began to make ice powder.


    There are dried fruits and watermelons at home. If you want to eat them, you must eat them best.


    Mix the cream ice powder with the broken ice and put it in a bowl. Sprinkle some dried fruit and brown sugar into the bowl.


    The children in the courtyard had a bowl for each person, and finally gave Lu Hanzhang a bowl.


    Ice powder is very sweet. I like it for dinner.


    From Ning Yan''s point of view, no one in the world does not like the sweet


    unless


    Decayed or too fat.


    Other people simply can''t resist the temptation of sweets.


    Of course, this is just the idea of Ning banquet. Maybe some people prefer other tastes.


    Thest night was in the hands of Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang was more and more attractive when he ate. His blue shirt was straight and his hair was like a waterfall. He was leaning on the fence with a wooden spoon in his hand.


    It might be safer to shave off a bunch of them.


    After thinking about it, I''d rather bite my teeth and close my eyes.


    In the evening, he hung the man''s beard with a knife, and prepared a mask for the man.


    Although men have beards and are masculine.


    But


    Men have been watching it for a long time and want to change their tastes.


    Ning Yan stares at thending Buzhang and takes a bite of ice powder. Take a look and take another bite.


    Lu Hanzhang, who was also eating ice powder, had some


    These children are still there, the woman shows such a few eyes.


    Is it necessary to remind women to be more reserved.


    Lu Hanzhang just wanted to talk.


    Ningyan has finished the ice powder.


    Turn around and leave


    Lu Hanzhang:


    Head down and continue to eat ice powder.


    Rather banquet wash gargle some time, return to bedroom first, go to bed early.


    What about Lu Hanzhang


    I went to bedte.


    After all, there are a lot of things to arrange.


    With the addition of Le 11, it is considered to be the adult''s gratitude, a total of 12 people.Where to arrange and what to do should be considered carefully. After all, these people are trained by women. After all, they will have feelings after a long time together. They will not want them to die.


    What''s more, there is Chen Fu''s son in it.


    For the son of his subordinates, Lu Hanzhang is more patient.


    Set it up. Stay in bed.


    I don''t know how long, Ning Yan woke up.


    Pick up the scissors from the bedside and stare at thending mustache.


    The hand rises and the beard falls.


    In the moonlight, staring at a man''s handsome face.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan lies down and goes to sleep.


    Good looking is good-looking, but they are all men in her family. It''s not easy to do some children''s work in such a hurry.


    Although Ningyan, a pregnant woman for three years, is a little more mentally retarded than normal pregnant women, but asionally there are times when they are not well considered.


    For example


    Man''s body now, can''t be too excited!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hanzhang''s work and rest habits are very good.


    I got up early the next day.


    I used to reach out and touch a beard.


    When the fingers touch the bare corners of the mouth.


    It''s stiff.


    Look down and see the hair on the edge of the bed.


    Go to the mirror


    Familiar faces are mapped out.


    Take another look at the sleeping woman.


    Lu Hanzhang jumped out of the window.


    He can shave his beard without disturbing him


    There was no one but the woman by the bed.


    Standing on the mountain, Lu Hanzhang felt a little uneasy.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. He knew that he was not in the right mood. Lu Hanzhang didn''t get into a corner, but went down the mountain to Mr. Xue''s house.


    Mr. Xue frowned when he saw Lu Hanzhang''s face,


    all said that young people should not have too much emotional fluctuation.


    This man Young people just can''t do it. They''re not up to standard.


    Mr. Xue pricked Lu Hanzhang''s neck with an anesthetic needle.


    Lu Hanzhang fainted.


    Mr. Xue pulled thending mask and put the man on the bed.


    After Lu Hanzhang woke up, he asked what happened to Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang recalled and frowned.


    With sses, Mr. Xue looked at Lu Hanzhang''s expression very carefully.


    Make sure the young people are excited again.


    Keep the needle!

 Chapter 390

    It was not until Lu Hanzhang woke up and could face the reality calmly that Mr. Xue stopped this terrible behavior.


    "Where''s your beard?" Seeing Lu Hanzhang calm down, Mr. Xue couldn''t help asking.


    Where''s the beard


    Lu Hanzhang gave Mr. Xue a cold look.


    He got up and left the yard.


    Now that you can calm down, then There is no need for Mr. Xue. He is cheated by Lu Hanzhang.


    Mr. Xue stares at the back of thending with the seal.


    The mouth murmured: "now the new year lover is really bad."


    Turn back to the yard and continue with your research.


    Amu also looked at Lu Hanzhang''s back.


    But it''s just a look.


    Amu has been following Mr. Xue for a long time. He is young, but his style is the same as Mr. Xue.


    He is addicted to learning medicine.


    Lu Hanzhang left Mr. Xue''s yard.


    Run to a family.


    Take advantage of others nap, will be a very good quality of hair shaved.


    And take it to the river for cleaning.


    Quietly back home, went to the original bedroom, with glue stick hair one by one.


    Looking in the mirror, there seems to be no difference.


    So


    Lu Hanzhang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although I knew that the beard was picked off by a woman, I didn''t want to face it.


    Also afraid of the sad eyes on women.


    It''s better to escape.


    This is Lu Hanzhang. In his whole life, Lu Hanzhang took a step back


    It''s just that there''s a warning in women''s eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang:


    Go on and walk to Ning banquet.


    "Wake up? Are you still sleepy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that nonsense? Why don''t you have enough? Are you still hungry?


    "Come to the study!"


    Ning banquet finished, a step to the study.


    Doudou, who ys in the courtyard, feels a burst of uneven momentum and wants to pull Ping''an to the small school yard behind the yard.


    Now Pang Chun''s brothers are fighting here.


    Real men have to learn to fight.


    Doudou sits beside Xiaoping with envy in his eyes. Unfortunately, he is so young that he can''t keep up with these brothers in training, but he will pull his legs.


    So, just have a look first!


    You have to learn to fight when you are older.


    As for xiaoping''an, the spirit is not as good as Doudou. After a while, he fell asleep on the chair.


    There are many insects in the forest.


    There is also a kind of insect called Hanging Ghost. When the wind blows, several insects hang in the air and slowly fall.


    Seeing the Hanging Ghost will fall on Xiao Ping''an''s face.


    Doudou reached out and threw the bug on the ground.


    He wrapped Xiao Ping''an in a nket.


    Make sure that xiaoping''an won''t be affected by these insects. Doudou continues to watch the fighting brothers.


    In the study.


    Lu Hanzhang sits opposite the Ning banquet.


    Mouth with a guilty smile.


    They looked at each other, and neither of them spoke first.


    There are two people sitting in the study, but they are very quiet.


    Lu Hanzhang burst into a smile.


    "Lady, are you angry?"


    He who speaks first loses.


    It''s just


    Lu Hanzhang doesn''t care. Losing to his own woman is called losing?


    This is called from the heart!


    "Do you think I''m angry?" I''d rather have a look at the beard at the corner of thending''s regr mouth. It''s not likeughing or not.


    She never thought that her own men should have this kind of time.


    "Take your breath off!"


    "No, I''m missing now. I can easily be recognized without a beard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So good at heart?


    Didn''t you panic just now?


    Ning Yan felt that her understanding of her men was not thorough enough.


    "Can''t you wear a mask?"


    "No, not before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This means to be ugly all the time?


    Not necessarily. The beard is fake. Just take it off at night.


    However, rich and noble do not return home, such as the night trip of royal clothing!


    Men look so good-looking, do not show off or ufortable, Ning Yan finally found that she was also a big vulgar.


    Vulgar is unbearable.


    But, what can we do!


    "You have nothing to say?" Ning Yan asked.


    At this time, men should not say sorry, say I am wrong?Why don''t you say a word.


    "You know all the things before."


    "What do you know?"


    "Yu Yu is my son, my own son."


    "Yes, I know." Speaking of this, Ning Yan feels that Lu Hanzhang is a bit like a scum man.


    "I can exin it, it''s just You don''t want an exnation. "


    "So no exnation?" Ning Yan asked.


    Lu Hanzhang thought for a moment: "it''s better to prove with behavior than to exin, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but how are you going to let it pass?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He knows that women are not easy to fool around and will be entangled in some problems that men don''t think it is.


    Just, what can he do if a woman wants to pester him?


    It''s good to be entangled by your own woman.


    It''s better than one day when a woman turns around to find him a younger brother.


    Others may not be able to do such a thing, but rather feast


    Lu Hanzhang has a feeling in his heart that as long as he has done something sorry for her, he will surely face permanent loss.


    "Or, in the future, outside of you and in my lord?" Lu Hanzhang really can''t think of any way.


    After all, in this idea, there are only various kinds of criminalw to punish women, but there is really no criminalw for men.


    "Well, kneel on the washboard!"


    Ning banquet won''t let Lu Hanzhang pass like this.


    As for kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kneeling kne.


    After all, she couldn''t find durian, she couldn''t get a keyboard, so she knelt on the washboard more conveniently.


    "Well!"


    Kneel on the kneeling board!


    Just kneel down!


    As long as you don''t get him a brother.


    Ning Yan is very satisfied with Lu Hanzhang''s attitude. This is the past.


    Some women like to turn over old ounts, the reason is not angry when confused by men to coax happy?


    When I think about it, men make mistakes, and there is no punishment at all.


    So


    Turn over the old books!


    However, if a man makes a mistake and deals with it on the spot, and the problem ispletely solved, the so-called "old debt" will not exist.


    Ning banquet most of my life is with men on the mission.


    I know a lot about the bad roots of men.


    No matter in this age of equality between men and women in ancient times andter generations, there are a lot of arrogant and stupid men.


    If you meet a good man, hurry up.


    After all, there are few good men like giant pandas in the zoo.


    Thinking of these, Ning Yan suddenlyughed.


    She has lived the life of ancient people here. She is still in the mood to think of those people who wille after her.


    Those people don''t need her sympathy.


    There are mobile phones, games and good-looking online novels. Living inter generations, it seems that we don''t need this species of boyfriends very much.


    The washboard will be cooked by oneself.


    At home, too.


    But


    Those at home don''t kneel enough to scratch their legs.


    Ning Yan looks for a board from outside, carves a washboard personally, put in front of Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang''s mouth twitched.


    In the end or kneeling in the study washboard, face wall thinking.


    At night, Lu Hanzhang was kneeling in his study alone.


    Ning Yan had a meal, called several teenagers around, and said about the arrangement of these teenagers.


    A few young beggars, childhood experience more, for parting, less a mncholy.


    I know I will leave Gouzi Bay in two or three days at most.


    With a smile in his eyes,


    silly.


    Ning Yan patted a few teenagers'' heads and said a lot.


    Just went to the study.


    In the study.


    Lu Hanzhang and Ning Youyu stare at each other.


    Ning Yan''s study, the rest of the family pay attention to, usually won''t go in.


    But rather more than, not in the scope of ordinary people, want to go in naturally.


    It''s just


    Walking into the study, I saw Lu Hanzhang kneeling on the wood, and there were gullies on the wood. Looking at his legs, he was in a panic of pain.


    Lu Hanzhang did not expect that Ning Youyu woulde to the study.


    After a while.


    "Go out!" said the cold voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Would you rather go out?


    Of course not.


    He is mature since he was a child, and asionally pretends to be silly to coax his mother to be happy. His psychology is naturally much more mature than that of ordinary people.


    Looking at Lu Hanzhang, he asked, "how did you offend my mother?"


    "What offends not offends, speak well!"


    "Well, how do you feel on your knees here?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this your own son?


    I''m not here to collect debts!


    What else does Lu Hanzhang want to say? His ears suddenly stand up.


    Looking back, a figure appeared at the door.


    Ning Yan is surprised to see thending of Hanzhang and Ning Youyu. The father and son are standing together What are you talking about?


    "Mother, here you are. I''ll show you something."


    Ning Yu Yu finished and took out a ring from his pocket.


    The ring was rough and woven from weeds.


    "Mother, I''ll take it for you."


    Ning Yu Yu said, happy to pull the hand of Ning banquet.


    When he listened to his mother''s story, he remembered that his mother kept a fantasy about the ring.


    I nned to make a beautiful gold ring when I grew up.


    But


    Now the family is better. His mother''s dresser doesn''tck these things. If he grows up, he will not be a rarity, either gold or silver.


    It''s better to weave one yourself.


    It''s not easy to learn this skill.


    It''s only now that we''ve made up a decent one.


    Dai in Ning banquet hands, Ning Yu Yu also seriously asked: "mother, do you want to let your son take care of you all his life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that what I said when I coaxed my child to sleep?


    It''s just


    The protagonists of the story are the princess and the prince.


    Now the development is that the son should take care of her.


    The heart is sweet, Ning Yan just wants to nod, holding her hand the child is carried by the redundant man in the room and thrown outside.


    "I''ll take care of you. The child still has to study, learn martial arts and get married in the future. He doesn''t have so much time."


    Lu Hanzhang finished and slowly counselled under the eyes of Ning Yan''s usation.


    Step back and kneel on the washboard again.

 Chapter 391

    Ning Yan coldly watched thending, and knelt on the ground, to know how precious it is for a woman to be promised to take care of her life.


    Even if it was her son who promised.


    Even if the son wants to marry his wife and give birth to children, he will still be her son.


    I can''t be less moved.


    Such a critical asion was interrupted by this man.


    This man


    What a shame!


    He reached out and hit Lu Hanzhang on the back.


    Hearing Lu Hanzhang''s murmur, Ning Yan''s mood was just a little better.


    "No dinner at night."


    Ning Yan angrily said a word and went out.


    In summer, the vigers like to get together and talk.


    In the past, most of the time is to hold a palm fan, but now the habit is still there, but these people''s hands have be ice powder.


    Once yesterday.


    Yan XiuXiu got into the eyes of money.


    In my spare time, I also take care of selling ice powder.


    There are a lot of people in the vige who stutter, especially the ice powderes from Ning family.


    Think about the previous kebab, cake and marinade, which are not delicious.


    Because of this name, people in the vige want to try it first.


    Yan XiuXiu will not refuse to buy it. As for the money earned by selling ice powder, it is still Ningyan.


    Yan XiuXiu just doesn''t want to stay in the kitchen all day.


    For Yan XiuXiu''s action, Ning Yan did not stop.


    After all, it is not easy to find opportunities to make money.


    Do what you want.


    Anyway, if I make money, I will spend it for her.


    "By the way, you know, something happened to the Taoist temple."


    "Ask the immortal temple? How can something happen? Isn''t it said that all the Taoists over there are immortalsing down to the earth? "


    "The immortals of fart are all anti thieves who fight against the imperial court with some skills."


    "What''s the situation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For asking the immortal temple, Ning banquet is still very interested.


    Hear someone say these, listen quietly.


    Especially when someone asked what she wanted to ask, her ears were pricked up.


    "What else, do you know? Yesterday I went to visit my rtives in Wuli township. It was toote for me to talk. Wuli township is too far away from us, and I didn''te back at night.


    Outside, I can''t sleep well in other people''s homes. I don''t know if I had too many rich daysst year.


    In the evening, when I heard the earthquake business, I got up from my bed and saw a lot of officers and soldiers outside. They arrested all the people in the temple. I heard them say that the money tide and other anti thieves were probably anti thievesing from the money tide


    "Qian Chao, I''ve heard of this ce, on the other side of the Yangtze River."


    An olddy with gray hair heard it and added a word.


    With that, she found that the women eating ice powder under the tree were staring at her.


    The olddy straightened her chest and went on to say, "there is a bigke in qianchaojiang river. Theke will rise every year, but it is big." Said the olddy, stretching out her hand.


    Finish saying to see the people around her are still looking at her, chat a smile: "old, old, can''t remember."


    So the topic is so hard to change.


    For example, Zhou Xiaoshuan''s son is so beautiful and white that he looks like a city dweller.


    Or who''s got another girl.


    These, Ning banquet is not very interested.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet stopped for a while, saw the topic changed and left here.


    As for Qian Chaojiang, which the gray haired olddy said, Ning Yan thought it was probably Qiantang River.


    When one is old and has a bad memory, it is easy to remember things wrong.


    And money??? It''s the former dynasty!


    Now Ning banquet is very sober. These people in the vige are uneducated.


    Otherwise


    If you want to ask the emperor about the position of the emperor.


    Back home, the study light is still on.


    Open the door!


    Lu Hanzhang is still kneeling inside.


    But


    He has changed his clothes, dark green, and his hair is not tied up with simple silk cloth in the past, but with a simple wooden hairpin.


    His face was clean.


    Cold and handsome on the side.


    On the front.


    There is a trace of aloofness in the eyebrows.


    Such a man, for Ning Yan


    No resistance at all.


    It never urred to her that Lu Hanzhang would try to trick her.


    However, the hero is sad, no one is off, let alone a woman?Indulge in the beauty of their own men, shame?


    There is no shame in nature.


    Reaching up to Lu Hanzhang, he reaches out and picks up Lu Hanzhang''s chin. The lonely and cold man''s eyes are just like the moonlight.


    A man like this is killing her.


    She is a man who likes to be manly.


    But it doesn''t mean that you don''t like it in front of you.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Lu Hanzhang suddenly gets up and hugs the woman on her body to her bedroom.


    Nature, harmony!


    Husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed.


    The next day they were back together.


    But


    When Lu Hanzhang went out, he changed into his usual simple clothes, hairstyle and a false beard on his face.


    Tut.


    Ning banquet is not idle, put Lu Hanzhang kneeling on the washboard in the bedroom.


    Some people will set up a Buddha Hall at home to worship the Buddha, but the brain circuit of Ning Yan is different from that of ordinary people.


    In the bedroom, there are niches, not Bodhisattvas, but washboards.


    Lu Hanzhang came back from his trip and saw the offerings.


    The corners of the mouth twitch for a moment, but it''s better to offend viins than women.


    Fortunately, he had been worried for a long time.


    Ning banquet to Lu Hanzhang pick eyebrows.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head and said with a smile, "I found two mammies in the capital. They are all in line with your requirements. They are good-looking and have no problems. They are not long after birth. Do you want to use them?"


    "If you think you can use it, you can use it, but - mammy looks good-looking, you have to look less, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Lu Hanzhang, who has never seen a beauty, will not be seduced by a wet nurse who has given birth to a child.


    It''s just that he wants to hear sour words from women.


    "Or you will be castrated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hanzhang turned pale.


    Thinking of asking the Taoist priest who was castrated in the temple of immortals, and when he was in the capital, a rascal was also castrated.


    Women like to castrate others.


    This


    Lu Hanzhang doesn''t do anything wrong, and he doesn''t want to be castrated.


    Like to bully people!


    Even like to see others being bullied.


    Lu Hanzhang''s cooperation showed a frightened look, and his face turned white.


    Cooperate if you say so!


    The acting was superb.


    It''s just


    A big beard, also bullied, but also chuchuchu pitiful, not enough spicy eyes.


    Ning Yan''s mouth twitches and pushes Lu Hanzhang away.


    Zhou Yi, who cut firewood, saw the picture inside through the window. He immediately covered his eyes and felt blind.


    They even began to wonder whether the general who lived in this yard was still a general?


    Could it be a ghost.


    Stare at the dog! The five words fully exin Zhou Yi''s thoughts at the moment.


    Maybe Zhou Yi''s action is too big.


    Lu Hanzhang was shocked.


    So


    Zhou Yi lost the opportunity to cut firewood.


    Lu Hanzhang doesn''t pretend to be stupid.


    Take a look at Ning Yan and say, "I won''t do what I shouldn''t do."


    "Well, I believe in my vision."


    It''s better to nod.


    I''m tired of sitting in the room.


    Asked Yan XiuXiu for a bowl of ice powder.


    Inside were small pieces of watermelon cut into cubes and a purple wild fruit.


    Yan XiuXiu took a look at Ning banquet and asked, "bigdy, how to make ice powder, can I teach my sister?"


    Rather than smile, Ning Yan took a look at Yan XiuXiu.


    "You need ice to make ice powder. Where do your girls get ice?"


    Yan XiuXiu was stunned.


    "Isn''t ice made of saltpeter from the mountains?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan smiles.


    Suddenly asked a: "have you told your sister about the ice powder practice and the ice practice?"


    "Lady, you don''tck these things. I, I do them every day. You don''t seem to care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to have a look at Yan XiuXiu.


    Suddenly asked: "there are two barbecue shops in the county. One is Fan Jian''s and the other is a Wang''s. Wang''s has given you wealth. Fan Jian has taken a fancy to you. Do you want to go there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan XiuXiu blushed.


    She also found that every time she went to the county, Fan Jian would give her something.


    Although she was not very short of those things.


    But Fan Jian seems to be very nice to her."Lady, I, I will."


    "Well, tell Mrs. Wu about it."


    It''s better to nod.


    He didn''t continue to tell Yan XiuXiu about ice and other things.


    I''m afraid we can''t hide it, but maybe we can.


    Children holding gold in the city will probably be noticed by many people.


    If you pay attention to the kindness of people, Yan XiuXiu''s family may still survive, but if you look at Yan XiuXiu''s family, there is no bottom line.


    What can I do with Ningyan?


    It''s next to the armband, of course.


    Yan Xiuxian''s rules are broken.


    Xiuning is not suitable forter generations.


    A servant girl is a servant girl.


    Can''t be family!


    There are many people with a bottom line, but


    Yan XiuXiu did not realize what she had done wrong.


    There are huge benefits to making ice from saltpeter.


    As for the craftsmanship learned by Yan XiuXiu, it can''t be taken back.


    It''s like buying a lesson.


    Ning Yan turns back to the study.


    Although she is a little older, she is not blind.


    Seeing that Ning Yan didn''t want to talk, he sighed and went to the kitchen.


    Yan Xiuzi is busy in the song.


    The moment I saw Mrs. Wu, I suddenly thought of her words and said, "mother-inw, the bigdy just said..."


    Yan XiuXiu blushed at the thought of marriage.


    The eldestdy asked her to talk to her mother-inw Wu in person. How could her daughter''s family say these things.


    It''s just


    If you don''t say it, you can''t get married.


    Red face and low voice said: "big Niang said, the county''s Fan Jian is interested in me, you let you arrange."


    Mrs. Wu frowned as soon as she heard it.


    She said she wanted to stay in XiuXiu for several years.

 Chapter 392

    How could such a remarke from a girl''s family?


    Wu asked: "it''s really thedy who said it."


    "Well." Yan XiuXiu nodded.


    That''s what thedy said just now.


    She won''t lie.


    Wu''s heart is more suspicious.


    "What did you talk to the eldestdy just now? Talk to your mother-inw."


    As for Yan XiuXiu, Mrs. Wu gave up her mind.


    Hearing Yan XiuXiu''s words at the moment, I always feel that there is something wrong with her. If nothing happened, she would never let XiuXiu be a family.


    It''s easy for XiuXiu to use.


    Second, it''s tiring to be a servant girl again.


    The bigdy is essentially a person who doesn''t want to fuss about these little things.


    Yan XiuXiu did not think much.


    Just said the request to Ning banquet.


    Woman Wu''s face turned white. It was ice!


    In the past, when the housekeepers in the capital were women, the supply of ice cubes would not be enough every summer.


    Those aunts and wives, for a few pieces of ice cream, fight to what situation, she can not bear to see.


    Now


    XiuXiu, isn''t it the stone on the mountain?


    Light floating out, it is really let people''s heart is not taste.


    Why don''t you eat minced meat? That''s about it.


    After seeing too many things, XiuXiu doesn''t know whether it is high or low.


    Looking at Yan XiuXiu''s indifference, Mrs. Wu sighed and went outside.


    Looking back, Yan XiuXiu said, "I''ll go to the county and ask if the manager Fan Jian is really interested in you, I''ll help you and let you be the headdy of Fan Jian."


    Wu woman Zi finished and walked to the door of Ning Yan bedroom.


    Linger in front of the door for a while.


    Sigh.


    He reached out and knocked on the door a few times.


    "Come in!"


    Hearing the sound of Ning banquet, Mrs. Wu pushed the door and went in.


    There was an elegant fragrance in the bedroom, and I didn''t know where it came from.


    Wu''s wife raised her eyes to see the feast.


    Without seeing any look on Ning Yan''s face, she shook her head and said, "madam, do you want to go to Yan''s house to see the situation first? It''s good to stop the loss in time. If XiuXiu''s younger sisters pass on the ice making method..."


    "No more!"


    Ning Yan shakes his head and stops Wu''s idea of going on.


    Yan XiuXiu It''s no longer suitable to continue in the yard.


    It''s also good to help Fan Jian when he can make good dishes. Fan Jian is a man I have a sense of propriety and will probably take care of Yan XiuXiu.


    After all, whether it''s snacks or other snacks, Yan XiuXiu does not taste bad.


    If she set up her own shop, the business would not be too bad.


    It''s just It would be too much to earn money from what she taught out of this yard.


    Yan XiuXiu is not sensible, but Fan Jian is sensible.


    She promised Yan XiuXiu to Fan Jian. In fact, she also meant to let Fan Jian discipline Yan XiuXiu.


    Wu''s mouth opened and closed for a while, but she didn''t go on.


    "Duoya and Linghua, you should teach them well. The rules are the rules. You can''t mess with them." Ning banquet finished, heart empty.


    In the end, it was assimted by the times.


    There was a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Mrs. Wu answered and went to the yard.


    She didn''t mean to plead for XiuXiu.


    You know how to make ice. You can''t get a hundred XiuXiu if you sell it.


    Everyone should be responsible for what they have done, XiuXiu is no exception.


    She just thinks it''s not good to give XiuXiu to manager Fan Jian. After all, if the eldestdy marries XiuXiu in the Ning family''s business, will XiuXiu go with the manager Fan Jian.


    I don''t want to hear that.


    She couldn''t go on.


    What we can do is to finish XiuXiu''s business as soon as possible.


    Wu asked duo ya to pay attention to the peach and the dumpling.


    Two children are still small, change diapers frequently and help turn over from time to time.


    It won''t be too tired.


    Children who grow up in rural areas usually look after their children.


    The flower bud nods, will Wu old woman son hand over the task to shoulde down.


    Wu''s face is not good-looking, and duoya won''t do anything at this time.


    Wu nodded, carrying a basket to the vige entrance to wait for the bus.


    The driver was ame man who had a bad leg, but Although theme man isme, it does not affect the quality of driving. When the car is walking on the country road, it is very stable.


    Mrs. Wu threw the money from the bus into the wooden box.Get out of the car and go to the barbecue shop.


    The north side of the city is full of good and bad people.


    Good barbecue business.


    Whether it''s sack resistant, or singing and juggling, or carpenters and Enamellers wille to eat some kebabs with two liang of wine in their spare time.


    When Mrs. Wu arrived at the shop, she couldn''t find a free table.


    In general, the tables and stools in the shop can be moved to the outside, and a few tables can be set in the vacant ces outside, and more people can be entertained.


    At the barbecue shop, the tables outside are full of people.


    It''s also better to be in a hurry.


    At dusk, people who sit outside eating kebabs will not be hot.


    In addition, there are fruit juice, rice wine and so on.


    Tut!


    Who doesn''t want toe and sit down for a while.


    Watching a string of meat grilled on the shelf, Zizi sound, smell the fragrance, the children next door are greedy cry.


    Mrs. Jia originally nned to eat and talk.


    There are no empty tables at the moment.


    That can only quickly finish the words.


    Walking into the shop, the steaming heat suddenly pours on the face.


    It''s not a good feeling.


    Inside the kebab little master does not know how to stick to it.


    Standing outside and seeing Fan Jian inside, Mrs. Jia called out, "manager fan."


    When Fan Jian heard the sound, he gave the barbecue to the pupils.


    He untied his apron and came out.


    They went to the old locust tree at the junction of the street.


    It''s not that what you say is shameful, but


    This is where you can sit all day long. Other stone piers or wooden stools have been moved to the barbecue stand.


    "What''s the matter with grandma Wu?"


    The sound in the shop was busy, and Fan Jian was less patient than usual.


    Mrs. Wu nodded and exined the reason why she came here.


    Fan Jian''s eyes brightened after hearing Wu''s words.


    But


    Fan Jian has always been a rational man.


    Like Yan XiuXiu is like, but the reason still exists.


    She asked, "didn''t you agree with me to pester XiuXiu before


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu also didn''t hide it and told XiuXiu what she had done.


    Fan Jian nods. He really doesn''t see that XiuXiu girl has the attribute of "Fu Di Mo".


    However, * it will be fine.


    No one is perfect. One cannot be perfect.


    It''s a little bit of a drawback to be realistic.


    But


    Ice?


    Fan Jian was under a lot of pressure.


    Although he has been at the bottom all year round, he knows how to make ice out of thin air. This method is very valuable.


    XiuXiu is really. Fan Jian feels that he can''t pay off after selling himself 100 times.


    When Fan Jian was thinking, Wu Po Zi was staring at Fan Jian''s face.


    I want to see Fan Jian''s attitude from the expression on his face.


    But Wu''s wife was a little sorry. She didn''t see anything.


    Fan Jian said with a smile to Mrs. Wu: "I''ll trouble you. I''ll choose a good day to marry XiuXiu."


    "Well!"


    Wu Po Tzu nodded and turned to go back to Gouzi Bay.


    Going back is still a carriage.


    It was already dark when we got to Gouzi Bay.


    There was still a candle in the kitchen.


    Yan XiuXiu, sitting in front of the kitchen door, saw Mrs. Wue back, and immediately stood up: "mother-inw, how are you?"


    "Well, manager Fan Jian has the heart to marry you. You should hurry up these days to make the wedding suit."


    "Thank you, mother-inw." Yan XiuXiu finished and reached for the kitchen.


    "Granny, are you hungry? I''ve left you some rice."


    "Don''t eat for the time being. I''ll go and talk to the eldestdy."


    "Hurry up, or the food will be cold."


    "I know." Mrs. Wu nodded and went to the study.


    The candle was still on in the study.


    Mrs. Wu used her hair to think about it and knew that the people inside had not rested.


    Knock on the door and go in.


    See the Ning banquet sitting in front of the table.


    He bowed his head and said the news.


    Ning banquet should a, raised his head: "you do good, don''t tell me."


    Mrs. Wu sighed in her heart.


    She can see that the bigdy really gave up Yan XiuXiu.


    It''s a pity


    Before that, there was a youngdy Wu in the yard who went out from the kitchen. It is said that she married an official. Although she is not a grade official, she is also the master.In addition, Empress Wu wrote letters to the eldestdy from time to time. It was not like the master and the servants, but like sisters.


    Originally I thought XiuXiu would have such a fate. Now it seems that


    That Fan Jian''s wife is not a good one to be provoked. XiuXiu married before, but can not be coaxed around. Fortunately, there is no father and no mother, but there is no need to take care of her mother-inw. When she goes to give birth to a child, her life will not be threatened.


    Mrs. Wu worried about this person for a while and then stopped reading about this person.


    Children and grandchildren have their own happiness, and XiuXiu is not her daughter.


    Go to the kitchen and eat the warm food.


    Take a look at Yan XiuXiu.


    "If you marry someone, you will be someone else''s wife. You can''t be so willful in the future. Manager fan''s business is OK, but you can''t go to your mother''s house just because manager fan has money."


    "Mother-inw, am I that kind of person? It is better to teach fish than to fish. Now my sisters can make ice powder. I can change a lot of money if I walk around the county. I don''t have to worry about it in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu''s remaining words were swallowed in her mouth and could not be said.


    Up to now, this silly girl doesn''t know what she did wrong.


    Oh!


    Mrs. Wu felt that there was no point in saying it.


    It''s better to let Yan XiuXiu get married so happily.


    I don''t know how many days I can be happy with. If I know that the eldestdy has rejected her, I can''t say how sad I am.


    Mrs. Wu shut up, while Yan XiuXiu sewed up her wedding dress with a needle and thread.

 Chapter 393

    I don''t know when it''s time to choose. If I don''t hurry up now, I''m afraid I can''t even make a wedding dress.


    You can buy one from xiulou.


    But the wedding dress is to do it yourself.


    Yan XiuXiu had something hidden in her heart, but she didn''t see the indescribable look on her face.


    Fan Jian is also a quick witted man. He took a look at the days.


    I''m looking for thetest one.


    About half a month.


    Yan XiuXiu''s wedding dress was sewn very quickly. These days, Mrs. Wu has already received the kitchen affairs.


    Yan XiuXiu was much more rxed.


    .


    Ning banquet did not continue to waste energy on Yan XiuXiu.


    It''s a good thing to let Yan XiuXiu marry Fan Jian. At least Fan Jian can guarantee her happiness in the next life.


    Of course, the premise is that Yan XiuXiu does not continue to be stupid.


    Things in the county seat Ning banquet also stare at.


    Yan XiuXiu''s younger sister, the younger brother, the younger brother and so on, got a cart in the county to sell some ice made things, such as ice powder or iced juice.


    Business is pretty good.


    There are even some people looking for sisters to buy ice.


    This is not a good sign.


    It''s just


    Ning banquet was not in charge.


    I don''t want to save people.


    Since she took her ice and sold it, she had to pay a price.


    I''d rather eat myself.


    There is no shortage of such a business.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Seeing that the marriage date was getting better and better, Yan XiuXiu suddenly found something wrong.


    The family has already made a lot of money now. She is going to get married now. She has to give some meaning and make-up


    Why didn''t youe here.


    What''s more, she didn''t prepare her dowry.


    This kind of marriage can''t beughed at.


    Yan XiuXiu ran to the kitchen to find Mrs. Wu.


    "Mother inw, I''m going to get married. Didn''t the bigdy say anything?"


    "No, let you rest these days. Getting married is a life-long event. You should be well prepared."


    "But..."


    "Well?" Wu asked duo ya to go to the baby room to watch the baby.


    Recently, Yan XiuXiu is missing, and several of them are busy.


    Fortunately, in two days, Mr. Lu''s mother is going to Tongxian.


    "But..." Yan XiuXiu''s face was even redder and said in a voice smaller than the buzzing of flies: "but it''s not good-looking without dowry."


    "Dowry?" Like the children who need to grow up, Mrs. Wu always pampers them in the greenhouse.


    After the baptism of war and gunfire, those teenagers can mature.


    Maybe someone will lose their lives on the way, just


    This is the inevitable process of life.


    "Lady, I, I want to go home."


    Ning banquet holding a small group of children in the yard around, foot pause, look at a face of injustice Yan XiuXiu.


    "The eldestdy, I, the maidservant, are about to get married. I want to go back and have a look."


    Ning Yan tilts his head and stares at XiuXiu.


    Finally, nod.


    It''s better not to go back.


    Holding the ball back to the room.


    It''s better to sing a luby.


    In addition to eating and sleeping, children who are young in the month will asionally y games, but they can y less. At most, they will show a toothless smile.


    Go to the study, ask a light wine vor.


    I''ve been drinking again.


    Ning Yan walked around the yard and went out.


    Looking at the woman Wu who came out of the kitchen, she asked, "hasn''t the nanny mentioned by Mr. Lu arrived yet?"


    "It''s today, isn''t your husband already there to meet someone? It should be back soon. "


    "Well," Ning banquet should a, from the kitchen room deployment of a bowl of ice powder, sitting on the swing shaking body, slowly closed eyes.


    Finish a bowl of ice powder.


    From the room came the cry of two children.


    Crying, Doudou also jumped out of the backyard.


    Follow Ning Yan and walk to the baby room.


    Stand on tiptoe and look at the beans in the rocking cradle.


    "Auntie, when can Tuanzi walk, talk and write together?"


    "You can sit up in six months, and climb in eight months. When you are one year old, you can walk a few steps slowly. When that time, Doudou and Ping''an are going to y with their younger brothers and sisters. Do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doudou nods heavily. There are more children at home. Doudou and Ping''an are the happiest.


    They''re not the smallest.I must be happy in my heart.


    Ning Yan changed the peach into a suit of clothes and clean diapers, and began to think about Zhou Quan.


    It''s going to be two years.


    Why hasn''t Zhou Quane back yet.


    It''s hard to find Lu Hanzhang''s people to do everything.


    Although Lu Hanzhang''s people are also hers.


    But, you have to have a yardstick in your heart.


    You can''t rely too much on men.


    Ning banquet is thinking, Yan XiuXiu went to the room.


    Yan XiuXiu''s eyes are a little red.


    Even more aggrieved than when I went out


    There is also anger in the grievance.


    "Bigdy, my sister, my sister, they were detained by the Qiao family in the county."


    "Oh


    Ning Yan first took a look at the sleeping child.


    He went out of the room where the two children were sleeping.


    Although I don''t know whether the noisy environment will affect the children''s sleep, Ning Yan still walked out of the room.


    Close the door carefully.


    Doudou has a look at Ning banquet and Yan XiuXiu. She wants to go to the kitchen. Mrs. Wu has just cooked a potato, which is hot and fragrant.


    Ning banquet, go to the swing.


    Sit down and sway.


    Yan XiuXiu stares at Ning Yan''s idleness.


    Fall into self doubt.


    Did you speak or didn''t hear me?


    Then he said, "madam, my sisters have been detained by the Qiao family. I would appreciate your help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to raise your eyes.


    Looking at the girl in front of her in a cotton dress, she is very beautiful, not fat or thin, her waist is full of her hands, and her face is full of healthy red. She recalls when she just bought it from huabozi.


    Yan XiuXiu looks thin.


    At that time, Yan XiuXiu was very timid.


    When cooking in the kitchen, they are reluctant to put oil.


    I can''t bear meat.


    Later, in order to make Yan XiuXiu open to cooking.


    A lot of thought was wasted.


    A good timid girl, how to be a silly white sweet.


    Ning Yan looked at Yan XiuXiu for a long time.


    "What happened to your sister Qiao''s family? My rtionship with the Qiao family is not very close. If I have to say something, Ning chaoye is my third uncle, but a man who is in trouble is better than a daughter who has married out. "


    "Bigdy..."


    Yan XiuXiu''s pink lips opened slightly.


    Staring at Ning Yan, I can''t believe it.


    "Madam, you are a good man. How can you ignore that all the people kidnapped by Qiao''s family are the servants'' families. Is it that the maidservant''s bad behavior in daily life makes you angry?"


    Yan XiuXiu frowned.


    She never did the right thing.


    At the beginning, the bigdy wanted to stew beef and potatoes, and went to the county town specially.


    It took me a long time to find the beef.


    She felt that she had done her best.


    "Go and ask Mrs. Wu." Ning Yan finished and jumped off the swing.


    Facing the Linghua hook in the kitchen.


    "I''m going out for a walk, and you''ll take good care of the peaches and the dumplings!" Ning Yan finished and looked at the back of the yard.


    Another way: "Zhou Yi is practicing martial arts in the primary school. If you have anything, you can go to Zhou Yi."


    "Don''t worry. It''s at home. It won''t happen."


    Ling Hua felt that Ning Yan''s attitude was a little rigorous and couldn''t help saying a word.


    After that, I felt chilly in the back of my neck and turned back


    Wu woman in front of the kitchen door was staring at her coldly.


    Linghua quickly lowered his head, as expected My mother-inw seems to be a lot more strict recently.


    "Be careful."


    Ning Yan patted Ling Hua on the shoulder and walked out of the yard with Yan XiuXiu''s growing gaze.

 Chapter 394

    Yan XiuXiu thought she was going crazy.


    The bigdy did not care about it. She didn''t even ask.


    She has suffered for the Ning family, she has been tired for the Ning family, but also helped to bring little Beggars without blood rtionship.


    Why can''t thedy be so kind to those beggars.


    Clearly


    Depending on the rtionship between the eldestdy and the Qiao family, it is easy to save her sisters.


    Ning Yan''s back disappeared in sight.


    Yan XiuXiu looks at Linghua.


    The corners of his mouth moved and he wanted to say something.


    Ling Hua suddenly said: "bigdy let me look at a few young childe, I went busy."


    Yan XiuXiu was stunned for a moment.


    Why does Linghua use this attitude to avoid her.


    Yan XiuXiu confusedly goes to the side of the woman Wu.


    Take a look at Mrs. Wu''s hand and pull her sleeve: "mother-inw, mother-inw, why do you think this has be so?"


    Yan XiuXiu said, nose acid, tears uncontrobly hit the ground.


    Drop by drop, it can be seen that it is really sad.


    Mrs. Wu sighed.


    "Go and ask why your sisters were detained by the Qiao family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh!


    Yan XiuXiu saw that she didn''t mean to solve her puzzles. She walked out of the yard slowly.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw is walking in the street now. Seeing Yan XiuXiu''s red and swollen eyes, she quickly goes forward and asks, "what''s the matter with XiuXiu girl? She doesn''t sell ice powder these days? My aunt can''t eat for a few days, but I miss her very much. "


    "Aunt, let me go first. I have something else to do."


    Yan XiuXiu did not have time to entangle with the vige''s wife on this issue.


    Change direction and continue to walk out of the vige.


    She had to ask why some girls were arrested by the Qiao family.


    If you can solve it by yourself


    Yan XiuXiu pinched her purse and was very reluctant to give up.


    If money can solve the problem, we can only spend money.


    Those are her sisters, and they can''t be ignored.


    Walk home, the ground in the original ce is very messy, chicken excrement all over the ground, and the rotten smell of pig excrement.


    When I first went to Ning''s yard, there were pigs and cattle there, and they were all eatenter.


    The yard gradually became clean, and the food was changed with that in the vige.


    Yan XiuXiu is not used to this kind of stinking environment for a long time.


    In the room, there are children crying.


    The child is her brother.


    Zhaodi, I''m looking forward to my brother. Now, my brother.


    Yan XiuXiu is thinking about something.


    From inside came a sloppy woman: "Zhaodi back?" When the woman finished, she found that Yan XiuXiu''s hand was empty.


    So the face changed.


    "If you don''t sweep the yard when you''re back, it''s better for your sisters to have a good eye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan XiuXiu frowned.


    "Niang, howe the younger brothers haven''te back yet. What did the Qiao family say?"


    "What can I say? I''m looking forward to my younger brother. I''m going to take a concubine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Concubine, take all her sisters together?


    What the hell?


    "What do you like about us?" Yan XiuXiu doesn''t think her sisters are so beautiful that they can be taken in by the childe of Qiao''s family.


    "What do we have? The most precious thing is treasure." The woman grinned.


    Finish saying again way: "still have that ice powder, these days a lot of people pull to ask how the ice powder is made, these things are your sisters to pick up, I will not, did not say."


    "Ice powder..."


    Is it the Qiao people who want to make ice powder?


    Yan XiuXiu is a little confused. A bowl of ice powder is less than two Wen. What business can''t the Qiao family do? Can you take a fancy to this?


    Yan XiuXiu takes a look at her mother.


    The eye bag is ck and blue, and the canthus of the eye are also pulled down. I don''t have a good rest.


    I don''t think I''ll know anything.


    Turn around and walk to the county.


    Try to meet my sister.


    I guess I know everything.


    Take the bus to Xiuyan County.


    With this bus, it''s convenient to go anywhere and it doesn''t cost much.


    It''s just that there are a lot of people on the bus.


    There is only one vacant seat left. Yan XiuXiu breathes a sigh of relief. Sitting on the seat,


    if there are too many people in this carriage, she will have to wait for the next bus.


    That will take a long time.


    "Yo, it''s XiuXiu girl. I heard that you are going to marry manager fan of the county. Congrattions.""Thank you, auntie."


    Yan XiuXiu coped with it patiently.


    It''s just


    Who knows that the familiardy didn''t shut up and beat the snake with a stick: "miss XiuXiu, I heard that you gave your sisters to make ice powder. Could you tell us how to do it? How good it is to make money together and make money together


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why!


    Yan XiuXiu doesn''t understand these people''s ideas.


    Why should they hand over their own things if they are not rted to their rtives or with no reason.


    And


    The less people who can make ice powder, the more money they can earn.


    Seven or eight people were sitting in the car, and they heard Yan XiuXiu say something to her wife with a piece of flesh on her face.


    Some of the more intelligent began to look at Yan XiuXiu with the eyes of examination.


    After a while, she asked: "thedy in your family is very generous. The ice making methods allow you to tell us. My daughter is a girl in the white family in the county. She doesn''t dare to tell us what seasoning is used in cooking in the kitchen. I''m afraid that the white family will know about it and be beaten to death because of leaking the recipe of the white family. No wonder many people say that Ning''s wife is a good person. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan XiuXiu was stunned for a moment.


    What''s going on in the Bai family.


    A recipe for cooking is not allowed to be handed out. It''s very stingy.


    But.


    Mrs. Wu seems to speak. Everything in the master''s house belongs to the master''s family. Even those who have signed the deed of sale belong to the master''s family.


    Once you sign the deed of identity, it has nothing to do with the original home.


    ¡­¡­


    Just, but she didn''t care.


    Is that really the case?


    Yan XiuXiu was a little pale.


    "That''s why XiuXiu is really lucky to have been trained for eight years. She went to work as a servant in Ning Niangzi''s house."


    "Yes, he was also given to manager fan in the county. You should know that the shop manager fan manages has many customers every day."


    In the carriage, people who don''t know each other or who are familiar with their faces begin to talk about the history of Ning banquet.


    Yan XiuXiu sat in the corner, feeling that her breathing was not smooth.


    Did she do so much wrong?


    Isn''t it just a prescription?


    It''s hot in summer. Many people are crowded in a carriage, which is even hotter.


    But


    Yan XiuXiu was cold all over.


    The topic in the carriage slowly changed again.


    One of the women said, "by the way, I heard that your daughter got married a few days ago. What kind of dowry did you give her? Did you give her a hand as a mat?"


    "If you don''t give, how can you give it? It''s said to be handed down to the future daughter-inw."


    "Yes, what is it for?"


    "Give the girl the way to make the sauce, and the girl will not be bullied. That''s OK."


    "It is also said that as long as there is a way to live, you will not be bullied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the words of the woman in the carriage.


    Yan XiuXiu began to shiver.


    She


    Should not give the way to make ice powder to my sister.


    When Yan XiuXiu thought, the carriage had arrived at the county seat.


    After getting off the bus from the county seat, Yan XiuXiu did not go directly to Qiao''s house.


    She''s just a little girl. The Qiao family won''t take her seriously.


    Bite your teeth and head for the barbecue shop in the north of the city.


    Fan Jian will help when he is busy. When he is not busy, he will sit in the shop ying with stones.


    I learned how to y stone from the hands of ady.


    Two small stones can eat the other stone.


    It was fun.


    Two people y things, there will be several masters watching.


    When you''re old, you''ll be free.


    Walking the dog, teasing the birds, or singing a song or something. There are a lot of people in the north of the city. It''s not too difficult to learn something with a little knowledge.


    When Yan XiuXiu came over, Fan Jian just won a set.


    I''m in a good mood, although there is a saying that we can''t meet before we get married.


    It''s just If you have something you can''t solve, you can''t meet and talk about it.


    "Why did youe?" Seeing Yan XiuXiu, Fan Jian looks surprised.


    I can''t say howfortable these days are. I bought the house and decorated the furniture. I''m just waiting for my daughter-inw. Can I be in a bad mood?


    It''s just


    Meet before marriage Bad luck!


    "I''vee to see you for something."


    Yan XiuXiu''s eyes turned red as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Watching Yan XiuXiu almost cry, Fan Jian quickly coax people: "don''t cry, don''t cry, what happened, I''ll solve it for you."Yan XiuXiu touched her tears.


    Said: "my several sisters were locked up by Qiao Chengxu, I have no way. I know that I sold myself to my wife. Some things are beyond my control. Girls can''t ask the master''s family to do something, but Lai Di is my sister."


    Yan XiuXiu said, her voice getting smaller and smaller.


    She has a guilty conscience!


    Fan Jian touched Yan XiuXiu''s tears.


    "It''s really hard to solve this problem. Do you think those people in the Qiao family are interested in ice powder or your sister? It''s impossible. "


    Fan Jian thinks he is a capable man, but he fights with the Qiao family.


    I still don''t have that ability.


    In other words, his skills would not be used here.


    So we can only talk about it and solve it. It is impossible to solve it.


    "What the Qiao family is interested in is the way to make ice. Although it is said that the rtionship between the third master Ning and the eldestdy is rtively close, the third master Ning has already gone out of the house. If the Qiao family wants to make ice, they can''t be bold enough to let him go out. It happens that some of your sisters can make ice powder. What do you have to use for ice powder? Ice? The Qiao family doesn''t want to offend the eldestdy, but Some of your sisters can offend


    "Ice..."


    For ice!


    Yan XiuXiu''s face was in a trance for a moment, and her heart was a little uncertain.


    She has nothing to do now.


    As for Fan Jian, Fan Jian is probably not willing to help. After all, he can''t fight the Qiao family by paying all the costs he has.

 Chapter 395

    "Then I''ll think about it." Yan XiuXiu left the north of the city.


    He wandered to the county yamen. It is said that Han Da was ill. He hasn''te out recently. He doesn''t know what kind of disease he has.


    Of course, Yan XiuXiu is just to think about it casually. How can an adult Han be like has nothing to do with her, and will not be rted to her.


    Take a look at the upright que of the county government.


    Get ready to get out of here.


    "Pretty girl." The crisp sound suddenly rang in my ear.


    Yan XiuXiu suddenly raised her head.


    I can see the hair is a little messy.


    For Shen Ning''er, in the past, Yan XiuXiu would dodge at first sight.


    But now


    Because Xu is in a bad mood, Yan XiuXiu suddenly wants to listen to Shen Ning''er.


    But There was still a look of disgust on his face.


    For those who rush to be concubines, she naturally despises and dislikes them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that Ningyan had a baby?"


    "It''s none of your business." Yan XiuXiu looked at Shen Ning''er''s disordered hair, bewitched in her eyes, and resented in her heart.


    This kind of emotiones out very strange.


    "Have you been calcted by her? I tell you, she is not a good person. She didn''t give birth to a child. How about you, take the child away and sell it to a peddler, which will make her suffer all her life. In this way, you will be much morefortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan XiuXiu shook her hand.


    Look at Shen Ning''er.


    "You''re crazy. I''m different from you. I have a bottom line."


    Yan XiuXiu said and ran away.


    In summer, the leaves will wither, there will be leaves, a fallen leaf on the tree.


    The leaves whirled in mid air and fell to the ground.


    Shen Ning''er gave a cold smile.


    "Crazy?" No, she''s crazy now.


    Mr. Han is half dead. Thedy in the mansion is in charge of it. Where can she live.


    It''s said that thedy has sent the folding of the adult''s bones to the capital.


    When the capital had news, she was not even a concubine of the county magistrate.


    Now all the people who have been consulted by Mrs. Han are not ghosts or ghosts. In the future What can we do in the future.


    Shen Ning''er sighs deeply and goes to the mansion.


    Whatever you do, you have to live, don''t you.


    Go to their own courtyard, heard bursts ofughter, take a look, his mother foolishly with the ants on the ground to y.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to take care of her mother, she has to live well too!


    Ning banquet is all Ning banquet. If she had seeded, she would have been Mr. Lu''s wife.


    Even if Mr. Lu is not a general, at least he is a good man.


    Suppressing her anger, Shen Ning''er goes to the room.


    Han is lying in her bed.


    The whole person is old a lot, a lot of white hair on the temples.


    If you are ill, you will be ill.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Ning''er bit her lip, so she can''t wait to die. She has to take good care of Han''s health.


    Although The county magistrate is not a good person. At least he can protect her temporarily.


    If you are ill, you have to see a doctor.


    Shen Ning''er thinks of Mr. Xue in gouziwan.


    That man seems to be very good at medicine all the time.


    Some people in the vige are dying. This Mr. Xue saved them.


    Looking at the crazy old woman in the yard, Shen Ning''er feels that she has to ept love all her life.


    It seems that Mr. Xue gave a basket of eggs.


    It''s more or less human.


    But, how can we get Mr. Xue to the mansion?


    Or


    How can I get Mr. Han out of his residence.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Yan XiuXiu flustered to the door of Qiao''s house.


    Walking around the gate for a while, the steward inside came out.


    "What is XiuXiu doing standing here? Is she saying something? Sit inside for a while?"


    "No, no more!"


    Yan XiuXiu waved her hand, turned and left.


    Standing at the door of Qiao''s house, she realized that she was nothing.


    Turn around and walk towards Gouzi Bay.


    This is a step-by-step walk back.


    Go to gouziwan, I''m so tired that I can''t move.


    Obviously, I used to walk back to the vige like this.


    I don''t feel too tired, but these days, the days of affluence are too many, rarely so physical exertion, physical fitness can not keep up with.


    Back in the yard.There were no Pang Chun in the yard, but it was very quiet.


    Curly hairy under the tree, revealing a soft belly.


    There are still some small sparrows standing on the locust tree.


    Chattering.


    That''s what home is like!


    It''s just


    She''s leaving.


    Lying in bed and tossing around for a while, Yan XiuXiu couldn''t help crying again.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet is also in the county at the moment, and there are not many people in the county.


    People in hot weather are not stupid, who also go shopping in such weather.


    Even the sound of rattle in the alley is weak. In summer, fried chestnut with sugar is not very good to sell.


    However, after all, with winter savings, these people will not be starved to death.


    Ning Yan walked around the street and didn''t really see anyone selling ice powder.


    I think it should be the same as Yan XiuXiu said, those ice powder selling all kinds of Di have been locked in Qiao''s house.


    I found a restaurant and went up.


    Ningyan asked for a cold dish and a peanuts.


    If it wasn''t too hot outside, she probably wouldn''te to the restaurant.


    I ate two peanuts.


    Ning Yan heard someone pretending to be forced.


    The coarse and hoarse voice belongs to the male. It''s all about


    "Laozi was also a overlord in Tongxian county. Many people asked him to make a voice in partnership."


    "When I got a truck of squid to sell here, squid, you know, is the special food here, fried squid, I got it at that time."


    "What, it''s better to have dinner with Ning Niang Zi. That little Niang PI had to call ye Zhou when she saw me. If I had given her face, I would have responded. If I didn''t, who would have known her?"


    "And The girl in Tang clothes, the concubine of the white master, almost became my third aunt. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m familiar with the sound.


    Ning Yan put down his chopsticks and went down to the lobby.


    Looking at the eight immortals table bragging, some familiar people, can''t helpughing.


    It''s the end of the world where we don''t meet!


    She has been missing Zhou Quan for a long time.


    It was all about to give up, but now the man ran right into his eyes.


    What should be done?


    The smile in Ning Yan''s eyes became more and more strong


    he went to the lobby and walked behind Zhou Quan step by step.


    Zhou Quan is still bragging.


    You can say anything with a ss of wine.


    Usually a few cups of soup, what can be said out.


    No one will pursue what the drunk said


    it''s just


    Ning Yan is not an ordinary person. Zhou Quan is obviously not drunk. It is a man''s nature and likes to blow after drinking.


    Ningyan stands behind Zhou Quan, and Zhou Quan is still blowing.


    "You said that Ning banquet, at the beginning, also epted my favor."


    The people sitting next to Zhou Quanughed.


    Have a look at Ning banquet, but also squeeze eyes.


    "Any more?" What is a bad friend?


    It''s this kind of state. What is it to say bad things behind one''s back? It''s powerful to speak in front of people.


    That''s the real thing.


    "Of course, thebor and capital told you that Ning Niang Tzu nned to be a concubine for me, but she had sons. I can''t be a concubine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan reached out and patted Zhou Quan on the shoulder.


    Zhou Quan is a bit upset. He is bragging. Look at the two people who have just known each other for a long time.


    It was probably conquered by his heroism.


    It''s disappointing that someone is looking for him behind the meeting.


    "I''ll tell you..."


    "I''ll hear what you say."


    Ning banquet did not withdraw, went to Zhou Quan opposite, pulled up the chair, directly sat down.


    Zhou quan


    Zhou Quan stares at Ning Yan andughs.


    "Littledy, you look like someone I know"


    "are you?" It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    "No, you look like Like... " Zhou Quan reached out and rubbed his eyes.


    I''ve been staring at you for a while.


    Plop!


    Zhou Quan fell off his chair.


    Two people sitting next to Zhou Quan reached out and pulled him up.


    "Brother Zhou, what''s wrong with you? This is Ning Niang Zi. Don''t you know each other? Just sit down and talk


    Maybe for other women, Zhou Quan''s two friends will also consider women''s festivals.


    Try not to get involved with women.


    But who is Ning Yan!


    Several men in the vige were abandoned, and they did not hesitate to chop their hands, feet and legsHis hand was as steady as that of shazhuzhang.


    If Ning Niang Zi is not a native of gouziwan in Tongxian County, they must think that this is a skill of killing people.


    However, people in gouziwan may prove that Ning Niang Zi is an ordinary peasant woman, and she suddenly bes abnormal.


    Therefore, it is impossible to treat Ning banquet as an ordinary woman.


    "Ning Niang, you have tea." Looking at the bustle, a big boy came with a big teapot.


    A bowl of tea was added to Ningyan steadily.


    This kind of tea in a big pot is quite fragrant, and people in restaurants also like to drink it.


    Ning Yan took a sip and looked up at Zhou Quan.


    Zhou Quan''s head was covered with sweat.


    Timid look Ning banquet, small poor appearance, Ning banquet almost soft hearted.


    "Go on, is there any other story we can''t help telling."


    Xu Shi Ning banquet''s aura is too strong, Zhou Quan can''t even speak.


    passed for a while before jumping out of a trump: "bigdy, I am a stupid product, and you never mind."


    Then he took the handkerchief and touched the sweat on his forehead.


    This pair of appearance, see Ning banquet toothache.


    There is a gay city in Sichuan inter generations. Zhou Quan went to Sichuan and became like this. I really don''t want to be so sorry for my head!


    "Don''t put gold on your face. Tell me when I want to be your aunt."


    "Pooh, you broken mouth Zhou Quan said, pping himself in the mouth.


    "Bigdy, seriously, that''s not what I said, it''s this broken mouth, I can''t control it, or I''ll y a few more times, you''ll calm down."


    Zhou Quan is a flexible man. He has been back in Tongxian for some days. He has heard a lot about Ning banquet.

 Chapter 396

    So he stretched out his hand and hit his mouth several times.


    The sound is crisp.


    The sleepy people on the next table were all awakened by Zhou Quan''s voice, and suddenly turned around, with angry faces on their faces.


    It''s just that when the man saw Zhou Quan beating himself in the mouth with such force.


    I was dumb in an instant.


    Forget it, more is better than less.


    You can eat and watch a y.


    I''m not going to find fault.


    Zhou Quan made his face red and looked up timidly at Ningyan.


    Ning Yan couldn''t helpughing: "OK, stop it, you are also a talent."


    "No, not really." Zhou Quan''s voice is buzzing, which may be the side effect of swelling his face.


    The ttering smile looks distorted.


    Ning Yan sat opposite Zhou Quan, picked up his chopsticks and ate a few peanuts. Looking up, he found that Zhou Quan seemed to swallow his mouth.


    Do you want to eat peanuts?


    "Want to eat?" Ning Yan pointed to the dishes on the table.


    Zhou Quan shook his head.


    "No more?"


    "No more!" Zhou Quan responded quickly this time.


    Ning Yan chuckled.


    Looking at Zhou Quan, he said, "where''s the hops I want."


    "This..." Zhou Quan took a look at the two good friends sitting next to him.


    The two men took a look at Ning banquet, and said with a smile: "Lady Ning, we can get together again when we have time. Our brothers will go back first. If there is a chance in the future, we can cooperate in business affairs."


    "Of course."


    It''s better to nod.


    It doesn''t matter who you cooperate with.


    When they heard Ning Yan''s response, they were very happy. They also wanted to get some soap in their shop. However, the Qiao family was so arrogant that they grasped the soap business closely. They couldn''t find a way to do it.


    As for the way to get soap.


    It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but I can''t get it. The workers at the soap factory don''t know how the soap is made.


    Ning Niang Zi is also a powerful one.


    The soap making process is separated, and each process has a special person in charge.


    It''s too difficult to understand all the processes.


    It''s basically impossible.


    Now can get a word from Ning Yan''s mouth, can give the second half of the business to increase a lot of profits.


    Cost effective!


    In the future, we have to dig more holes in z-week spring several times.


    Two people happily walked out of the restaurant, Zhou Quan and Ning Yan were left on the table.


    Zhou Quan still remembers that Ning Yan gained strength.


    More and more careful.


    Rather, I don''t worry about what she said.


    "What about the hops you''re looking for? Don''t let you eat it


    "This..."


    Zhou Quan stammered.


    Lift an eye to see to Ning banquet, to go up rather than smile appearance, more advise.


    Gritting teeth and closing his eyes, he said, "I was detained by my cousin."


    "Cousin? Mrs. white? "


    "No, it''s her!"


    The muscles on Zhou Quan''s face are twisted into a piece of hemp rope. When I came here two years ago, Ning Yan was still a man who hunted from the mountains and made a living in the Bai family.


    Now


    It''s only two years.


    Ning banquet, a small vige woman bes the Ning Niang son that everybody praises.


    He had many shops in his hand, and had close contacts with the Zhong family and the Qiao family.


    If someone told him two years ago that Ning Yan''s future fortune was better than his natural beauty, he would not believe it.


    But now


    The real life has be so dreamy.


    I can''t believe it.


    "Ning, Ning sister, if you don''t go to her for it, when I see the second wife, I''ll tell you..."


    "Oh, I was the one who gave you the money, and I was the one who asked you to get the hops. Now you give the hops you collected to the second wife and ask me to ask for them. Are you floating or I can''t take my knife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Quan shivered.


    Bitterly looking at Ning Banquet: "bigdy, I..."


    "Try to send hops from Shudi to gouziwan. If things are well done, you will be used in the future, but if things are not done well..."


    There was a threat in Ning Yan''s eyes.


    Zhou Quan is a clever man.


    After reading the threats in Ningyan dialect, look down at your hands and feet,


    hands Neither left nor right can be lost.


    Two years ago, when I left Kaifeng County to go to Sichuan, I separated from my mother-inw. Now I haven''t found anyone. I rely on these hands during the long night.As for the legs


    What''s more, we can''t do without it.


    After all, if you want to live in the future, you will have to cross mountains and rivers on your legs.


    Zhou Quan''s face became more and more ugly.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan found that Zhou Quan''s face looked like the same for a while, and he was very curious. What did this person''s brain do.


    Zhou Quan bit his teeth and said, dy, don''t worry, I will definitely send hops to you."


    "How nice


    Ning Yan left the restaurant with a word.


    As for what a good word will bring to Zhou quan


    I don''t want to think about it.


    It''s not very hot outside the restaurant.


    There were more people on the street.


    It''s very clear.


    The rattle in the hands of children who sell sugar fried chestnuts is shaking with strength.


    There are also some pulling adults to give to buy a catapult boy, issued a whoa whoa cry.


    Life, real life.


    Ning Yan picked up two pearl flowers from the vendor''s stall and put them on his hair. He shook his head and made the sound of Bead Flower collision.


    In the evening, I walk around the street stall.


    Ning Yan was in a better mood.


    Finally it stopped in front of Joe''s house.


    Looking inside a few eyes, Ning Yan took back his eyes.


    Turn around to go back to Gouzi Bay.


    It''s just


    Just take two steps to see Ning chaoye holding Qiao Qiao''s hand to Qiao''s side.


    When you see someone, you can''t be silent.


    Ning banquet stopped, the line of sight fell on Qiao Qiao''s body, the little girl''s face was red, looking at it was lovely.


    There''s a little bit more meat on the face.


    I''m in a good mood.


    "Ning Yan elder sister."


    "Well!" Ning Yan nodded and rubbed Qiao Qiao''s head.


    The neat and neat hair was kneaded by Ning banquet.


    Qiao Qiao was not angry and looked at Ning banquet with a smile.


    Qiao Qiao is much smaller than Ning banquet.


    Although she called her sister, she still treated the little girl as a junior in her heart.


    "Why are you standing here? Do you want to go in and sit down?" Ning chaoye has a smile on his face.


    Look at the mood seems very good.


    "No, it''s not the time."


    "Then I don''t force you. If you have something, you can find uncle San. Although he has no skills, he can still speak up in Tongxian county."


    "No more."


    Ning Yan shakes her head.


    She didn''t really value the ice business.


    Now she is taken away by the Qiao family. What the Qiao family wants to do has nothing to do with her.


    After all, there are not many people who can use it at home. Although Sun Ye is already very skilled, the business of ss and mirror has a great future than ice.


    Now Sun Ye is too busy to be at home. If you let Sun Ye continue to be busy.


    I can''t see it myself.


    Now Ning Yan sees Sun Ye''s wife all feel guilty.


    Every time Sun Ye''s wife sees her, she looks happy, grateful and resentful.


    The expression is soplicated that Ning Yan can''t ept it.


    "The third uncle, I''ll go back first."


    "Well!"


    Ning chaoye watched Ning Yan leave.


    Looking at the figure of Ning banquet.


    Ning chaoye also sighs that his niece is so capable.


    People are different from people.


    Even if you grow up eating the same rice, it''s not the same.


    "I want to be like my cousin when I grow up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to say goodbye!


    It''s just


    Looking at the brilliant light in her daughter''s eyes, Ning chaoye has some regrets.


    We shouldn''t have given the children to Ning Yan.


    The child in the ditch son Bay whine for a period of time, originally slightly arrogant little girl three viewpletely distorted.


    He also regards men as tools and says that men don''t have a good thing.


    Mingming is still a child. I haven''t experienced any emotional things yet, so it''s changed It''s like being cheated by a man.


    Ning Chao Ye sighs.


    Can the child get married in the future?


    After thinking for a long time, Ning chaoye decides that he still has to work hard to earn money. The eldest niece does ice business, but she can''t bepletely taken away by the Qiao family.


    All the people in Qiao''s family are like vampires one by one.


    Earn money, even if Qiao Qiao really can''t get married, there is such a big industry in, eat, drink, y will not be less.


    It''s going to be fun.Get married?


    To tell you the truth, Ning chaoye is a man himself. He has a deeper understanding of men than women.


    Generally speaking, this man is nothing.


    If my daughter marries a scum in the future He couldn''t be mad. In fact, if his daughter doesn''t get married when she grows up, it doesn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Qiao is held by Ning chaoye. He doesn''t know how hard he is. How many things can dad fill in his brain.


    When Ning Yan returned to gouziwan, it was still fumigated.


    After drinking two sses of wine from a restaurant, I feel dizzy.


    When I got home, I found two more people in my family.


    Still a woman, very beautiful.


    After a moment''s reaction, Ning Yan gave a "Oh"


    this should be the mammy Lu Hanzhang got.


    Fortunately, these mammy came in time. I didn''t control them today. I drank two sses of wine.


    I haven''t been drinking for a long time, and now I''m drinking less.


    The main thing is that after drinking wine, the milk is not so pure.


    When I was in the county, I forgot when I was interested.


    When mammyes, the baby will have something else to eat.


    Rather a sigh of relief.


    Walking home, Mrs. Wu is cing two mammies.


    The two men are about the same age, about 256. At this age, when they are most attractive, and with proper maintenance, they are like ripe peaches.


    I just want to take a bite.


    When Mrs. Wu settled people, she also used a little thought.


    The two mothers were the farthest away from Lu Hanzhang''s study or bedroom.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 397

    Mrs. Wu is really bothering.


    Two mammy milk, a surname of cloud, a surname of Di, using the name of Wu Po Zi is mammy Yun, Mammy di.


    Cloud Mammy and di mammy in the Wu woman son''s sign, with Ning banquet see ceremony.


    I have a good manner when I salute.


    The movements are also extremely standard.


    It seems that they have been specially trained, which is different from Yan XiuXiu and duo ya.


    These two people''s origins are probably not small.


    However, Ning Yan did not intend to investigate this.


    When youe here, you should abide by the rules here.


    And It''s also a good time to have two people who are in a moderate position.


    At least be able to guide the flower bud and Linghua, don''t make mistakes you shouldn''t make.


    For example, what Yan XiuXiu did this time.


    Of course, she can easily solve the problem. However, Yan XiuXiu was bought by her, and she still has monthly money every month. Her sry is better than those employees of state-owned enterprises inter generations.


    But what Yan XiuXiu did


    She doesn''t sell girls to help girls solve problems.


    But in order to let the girl solve some of her usual inconvenient problems.


    Therefore, Ningyan will not help Yan XiuXiu.


    Follow mammy Yun to say a few words, rather banquet goes to bedroom.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for drinking wine. I''m dizzy. I sleep by the bed. I haven''t eaten dinner.


    Wake up the next day.


    Push open the door and see Yan XiuXiu kneeling in the yard.


    Ning Yan closed the door.


    Lu Hanzhang sits in front of the mirror, sticking his beard one by one.


    In summer, it''s hard to stick these things to the corners of your mouth. In this way, you will have high requirements for false beard.


    Otherwise, a bad hand in the mouth rub a few times, the beard will fall down.


    "What happened?" Lu Hanzhang asked.


    Ning Yan shook his head: "it''s nothing. How about Doudou learning?"


    "Fortunately, I have a good memory. I know a hundred words, but I can''t write them yet. My child''s hand bone has not yet formed. I can''t press it too tightly."


    Ning Yan did not continue on this issue.


    To ask Lu Hanzhang is just to care about his family as a Doudou parent.


    It''s better to pay attention to the educational affairs. If you know your own affairs, you''d better not interfere.


    Not like girls.


    Good men these days are determined.


    If she brought up some giant babies


    Forget it, it''s better to raise a daughter.


    Lu Hanzhang is responsible for his son''s education.


    Ning Yan said it was ok, but Lu Hanzhang did not continue to ask.


    When Ning Yan walked out of the room again, Yan XiuXiu was still kneeling.


    See Ning banquete out, drag a leg to go to Ning Yan body: "big Niang son, maidservant knows wrong, you help ve maid."


    Mrs. Wu stood in front of the kitchen door.


    His face was ck.


    She had advised XiuXiu.


    Yan XiuXiu''s family is so poor.


    Her sisters were concubines to the offshoots of Qiao''s family. To tell the truth, they were very sessful.


    I don''t know what XiuXiu is thinking.


    Don''t you think her sisters have to marry officials?


    ¡­¡­


    Woman Wu couldn''t hold on, so she didn''t.


    Anyway, after XiuXiu got married, she was no longer the servant girl of Ning family, and the bigdy would no longer hold XiuXiu''s contract to sell herself.


    Ning Yan took a look at Yan XiuXiu and squatted down: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Bigdy..."


    Yan XiuXiu looks embarrassed. She knows that she is wrong this time.


    It''s just She had no way but to ask for help.


    After seeing how to get along with Mr. Lu, she didn''t want to be like her mother.


    Of course, I hope some sisters can find a good man.


    Those people in the Qiao family are not a good destination.


    Maybe I don''t have to worry about clothes


    How can wepromise life.


    Having seen the scenery on the top of the mountain, Yan XiuXiu is not willing to let her sisters struggle at the bottom.


    "Lady, I know I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. How can you punish me? I''ve recognized them, but Lai Di is innocent."


    Yan XiuXiu is just like not hearing Ning Yan''s words.


    Kneeling on the ground, tears keep flowing.


    Ning Yan forced her leg out of Yan XiuXiu''s hand.


    When he went to the kitchen, he took a look at Mrs. Wu and said, "can Fan Jian marry someone earlier?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Wu pursed her lips.It''s not good to talk about it when the marriage date is near.


    Looking at Yan XiuXiu kneeling in the courtyard, Wu Po Zi said, "bigdy, I''ll try to persuade you for thest time."


    "Well!"


    In essence, Ning banquet is not to be difficult.


    Mrs. Wu went into the yard.


    Help Yan XiuXiu, who can''t take care of herself.


    Pointing to mammy Yun and mammy Di, she said, "you''ve been seen in your eyes. Mammy Yun and mammy Yun came from the capital city. When they first came here, they saw jokes. After that, the bigdy still has any dignity."


    "Mammy, I''m also in a hurry..."


    "It''s not wrong to worry, but you''re wrong. If you do something wrong, why should you ask the bigdy to pay for it? When you passed on the way to make ice powder, didn''t you think about it?"


    "I..."


    "I know what you want to say. You think the eldestdy has everything and everything. But your family is in a bad condition. It''s not a big deal to teach you how to sit on ice powder."


    "Isn''t it?" Yan XiuXiu lowered her head as she spoke.


    She was also guilty.


    On the way to the county yesterday, the dowry given by those women to their daughter''s house was a way to make a dull sauce.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Wu didn''t want to talk for a moment.


    From her perspective, we can see Yan XiuXiu''s guilty mind.


    What does heart deficiency stand for, is it not to clearly understand the weight of this matter?


    "Only the bigdy has the right to dispose of the things of the bigdy. If you behave in a good way, you are arrogant. You don''t have to think about it. It''s no different from stealing. If you really want to, don''t bother the bigdy. Everyone should be responsible for what you have done."


    After saying that, she doesn''t care about Yan XiuXiu.


    She has said everything she can.


    Seriously, what thedy has done is good enough and humane enough.


    It is to change to her former master. Wu''s face is downcast when she thinks of the past.


    Her family were all killed by the former master.


    How nice ady is. She respects human life very much.


    It''s not the same as those who eat steamed bread with human blood.


    It''s just


    It''s too easy for XiuXiu to meet such a good person as Da Niang. She gets too easy. She hasn''t been numb by life.


    It''s hard to feel the righteousness of a bigdy.


    The bigdy has done enough.


    If you help XiuXiu to get those girls out, XiuXiu is not a girl, but the ancestor.


    Can''t help, otherwise A few buds will be like this.


    Then there are really no rules.


    Mother Wu said a few words and left.


    Yan XiuXiu stood up with a bitter smile.


    Turn around and walk to Qiao''s house.


    In one day''s work, there are ice powder sellers in the county town again


    This time, the ice cream seller is no longer her sister.


    Looking at the street retail ice powder, there is a small stand in front of the long line.


    Yan XiuXiu didn''t know what expression to show.


    Finally


    The Qiao family has already got the ice powder method. Will you put her sister back?


    Of course not. The Qiao family is different from her


    She didn''t take the ice and ice powder as a precious thing, but the Qiao family cherished it very much.


    Yan XiuXiu went to Qiao''s house and saw the supervisorst time.


    When the steward came out, Yan XiuXiu bit her lip and said, "I want to see Qiao Chengxu."


    "Little seven? He has moved out of the mansion and lives in the lotus basin. Miss XiuXiu can''t find anyone here. If you don''t mind the trouble, you can go to the lotus basin and have a look. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lotus basin?


    Yan XiuXiu walked slowly to the ce where he was in charge.


    There are a lot of old houses here.


    How can Qiao Chengxu be a member of Qiao''s family and live here?


    Yan XiuXiu stopped.


    Follow the room number and find the house that Joe steward said.


    There is no Porter in this house. You can walk in by pushing the door.


    It''s just After entering, Yan XiuXiu found that there were two worlds inside and outside the yard.


    The small courtyard is exquisite.


    Her sisters, dressed in brand-new clothes, sat in the yard learning to embroider with an elderly mother.


    The key is


    The hair was in a woman''s bun.


    She has been worrying about it for so long that she doesn''t want to let some girls be concubines, but


    Yan XiuXiu felt that she could not breathe because of the uniform dress of several girls.


    "Sister, you''re here. Come in and do it."


    Lai Di is two years younger than Yan XiuXiu. The face is very young.Seeing Yan XiuXiu with surprise on her face.


    Ya goes to Xiuli.


    "I hope my brother is only 11 years old, and my brother is 8 years old. How can you..."


    Yan XiuXiu reached out and pushed Lai Di away.


    Lai Di is not angry, her face is still smiling.


    "Elder sister, we are often beaten by our mother and scolded by our father at home. We can''t sleep well with our younger brother at night. Our days at home are not as good as here. We don''t want to go back at all. If you dislike our disgrace, don''t contact us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    XiuXiu felt some pain in her heart and covered her heart with her magic hand.


    These days for a few girls, she is back and forth running, who knows that unexpectedly fell such a result.


    "If you think it''s good, do it like this!"


    Yan XiuXiu walks out of the courtyard.


    Walking in Lu Hanzhang, I see Qiao Chengxu. Qiao Chengxu is actually very good.


    Yan XiuXiu was in a trance.


    Back in gouziwan this time, Yan XiuXiu waspletely quiet.


    However, Yan XiuXiu does not pay attention to this matter, which does not mean that others do not pay attention to it.


    This is the ice business!


    If there is ice in summer, it will be morefortable.


    in the past, ice is stored in the cer in winter in summer. When the ice cer is opened in summer, no one but the rich and powerful families would like to use ice.


    A piece of ice in summer is more expensive than a piece of gold!


    If you have mastered the method of making ice, sell the ice to those ces in the south of the Yangtze River


    That''s sure to make a fortune overnight.

 Chapter 398

    Qiao Chengxu got the way to make ice, but also dare to let people go out to sell ice powder.


    It was immediately noticed.


    The people of the Zhong family have a steward in Tongxian county.


    The steward directly reported the news to Zhong min.


    £¬


    ¡£


    It''s three days after the dinner.


    Two people sitting in the restaurant, looking at each other, is the person they know.


    However, the manager of Zhong min, who ran back and forth before, is now Mr. Zhong. In only two years, Zhong min''s body has developed horizontally.


    If it was not for the memory of Ning Yan, we would not recognize Zhong min.


    "Ning Niang Zi is bing more and more beautiful. To make it is the special food of Tongxian county."


    There are peppers in the dishes ordered by Zhong min.


    However


    Nowadays, Ningyan likes to eat sweet food. It takes a while for pepper to eat.


    Zhong min didn''t understand these things.


    In other words, toe to Tongxian and eat authentic Tongxian food is what he wants.


    "What''s the matter of master Zhong''sing to Tongxian this time?"


    "can you tell me that it''s not ice business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet knew that there would be such a out, Tongxian water is getting deeper and deeper.


    It is estimated that there is someone behind the Qiao family.


    Otherwise Her always alert uncle would not suffer from it.


    Yesterday, my third uncle went to gouziwan for a trip. It was only because of one thing that he could not get involved in the ice business.


    In the past, Qiao''s business was in the hands of the third uncle.


    But


    This time I suffered such a heavy loss.


    Ning Yan really wants to know the people behind the Qiao family.


    "Mr. Zhong wants to do ice business. I don''t think there will be too many difficulties. Why don''t you go to Qiao''s for cooperation?"


    "The Qiao family has the Qiao family''s way, moreover, cooperates with the Qiao family, the Qiao family head''s person interferes, the business is not easy to do, must know that does the business, is afraid does not know the profession the person to instruct, the eldestdy you said?"


    "There seems to be some truth in it."


    Ning Yan nodded and encouraged Zhong min to continue.


    She hasn''t heard the point yet.


    Zhong min took the chopsticks and put a piece of spicy bunting in his mouth, sucked and slipped a few times, and the image waspletely gone.


    "The food in Tongxian is really delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not that the food in Tongxian is delicious, but the food in this restaurant is willing to put spicy.


    Pepper is not popr yet, and the price is still high. If you change a ce, no matter what kind of food you make, you will not follow Tongxian. You don''t need money to put hot pepper into the dishes.


    Why do restaurants use spicy food


    Of course, it''s not the Ning banquet.


    The chef in the restaurant is not a fool.


    Chili can be used for barbecue, and naturally it can be used for cooking. Try it a few times to make delicious dishes.


    Therefore, we should not underestimate anyone.


    "If you like to eat, master Zhong can stay in Tongxian for a few more days."


    "I don''t need that. I don''t want to call you master Zhong. I don''t want to call you master Zhong. I''ll lose my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather not kind smile out.


    Between a smile, the asion is much lighter, Zhong min continued.


    "There is another official in the Qiao family, who is from Yu Xiang''s side. I want toe to the Qiao family because I have something to do with Yu Xiang. Although the Zhong family is an imperial businessman, but Rich people don''t fight with officials, do they? "


    "Yu Xiang?" Hear the name again.


    Ning Yan felt some pain in her teeth.


    Originally


    I''m not going to get involved in this.


    Just, really don''t want to benefit the Yu family.


    Neither Yu Yixi nor Yu Yinyan likes it.


    If we do a reasoning topic, we can conclude that she does not like Yu Xiang.


    If Yu Xiang is allowed to make money with the ideas she has made, then she will be bent.


    In this case, it should be handed over to the state.


    ¡­¡­


    Rather the corners of the mouth smile.


    Zhong min''s back neck was cool. He put down his chopsticks and looked at Ning banquet. He asked, "do you have a grudge against Yu Xiang?"


    "I don''t dare. What''s the origin of Yu Xiang? We people can''t afford to offend him."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong min''s mouth twitched.


    To tell you the truth, if thedy''s voice was not so shady, he might believe it.


    But, this Ning Niang Zi''s voice, how all strange very.


    It''s not obvious that this is not right.


    Thinking of these, Zhong min feltfortable in his stomach.If Ning Niangzi didn''t want Yu xiangshuan, she would certainly cooperate with him.


    After Zhong min was relieved, he continued to eat.


    Ning Yan looked at Zhong min to eat, and the bell in the room swung in the middle. The waiter of the restaurant heard the sound of the bell and pushed the door and came in.


    "What do you need?" he asked with a smile


    "A fruit tter."


    "OK, a fruit tter."


    The waiter yelled and then asked, "does the guest need anything else?"


    "Another pot of tea."


    "OK!" The second came out.


    When Zhong min was eating, he suddenly raised his head and found that all the food in a table was eaten by himself.


    Zhong min touched his stomach.


    Since I opened the kebab shop, my stomach is getting bigger and bigger.


    The waist is getting wider and wider.


    A few years ago, when I went to those green buildings, many girls took the initiative to send them off, but now


    Zhong min is no longer willing to recall.


    The past can''t bear looking back on the bright moon!


    Now that the money is spent, those girls are notughing with the skin.


    The only way to solve the problem is to be rich.


    Rich!


    "Lady, don''t eat any."


    "Zhong min pushed a te of fish head with chopped pepper to Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan shakes her head.


    The fish head with chopped pepper in the restaurant is delicious, but


    She didn''t want to eat very much now, so she could only wave her hand. Soon the sophomore came over with the fruit tter.


    It''s on the side where Ning Yan is sitting.


    Ningyan with a toothpick inserted fruit,


    to eat, look up at Zhong min.


    Looking at Zhong min''s eating posture, I finally know why Zhong min''s posture has be this way.


    A little sigh.


    Seriously


    A good man into a greasy uncle, really some can not ept.


    Time is really a pig killing knife.


    What will Lu Hanzhang look like when he gets old?


    Ning Yan conceived it in his mind. After thinking about it, he felt that Lu Hanzhang could not indulge in the horizontal development of his meat like the manager Zhong min.


    Some people are also handsome when they are old.


    Some people are really old when they are old.


    Ning Yanughs at something he knows, and Zhong min is eating delicious food.


    Both of them were very happy.


    Before leaving, Ning Yan also gave Zhong min the way to make ice.


    Walking out of the restaurant, he had a better look at Zhong min and said, "the price of ice is better to be lower, otherwise It''s not easy to do business in the future. "


    Ning banquet finished, a meaningful look at Zhong min.


    Zhong min beat a cold cicada.


    The idea of making a lot of money on ice is gone.


    Zhong min did not stay in Tongxian more, time is money.


    Their Zhong family is a step slower than Qiao''s or Yu''s.


    If it slows down, I''m afraid it won''t be easy.


    Looking at the method of making ice in his hand, Zhong min felt that he was dreaming.


    Only when saltpeter is mixed with water, can it be ice?


    What is saltpetre? Zhong min, who read books and practiced Dan with Taoists when he was young, could not be clearer.


    Isn''t nitre just some small stone debris on the mountain?


    "Isn''t Ning Niang making fun of me?"


    After returning to the capital, Zhong min took a look at the note given to him by Ning Yan.


    After thinking about it, he called an entourage and said, "you can get some saltpeter, which is the material I used to make alchemy."


    The retinue is quick.


    After a while, he came to Zhong min with a sack.


    Zhong min drove the bedrooms out.


    Pour the saltpeter into the washbasin. It happens that there is water in the washbasin.


    The moment the saltpetre poured in, it felt a little cool.


    Zhong min squatted next to the washbasin and watched the water in the basin change slowly.


    In the middle


    The big girl in the study came to tease him, and he drove them out. There are always crooks who want to harm me.


    In Zhong min''s opinion, the most important thing now is to test whether this method can really make ice.


    It doesn''t matter if a woman is not a woman.


    After all


    What women like is his money, if he has no money, these women run faster than one.


    It is said that all men are unlucky. Try it. Men and women are sentimental. At least of all his women, there is no more than one p in the face that really likes his soul and body.


    The servant girl was driven out and stood in the yard.


    Vaguely heard the side of the joke.I rolled my eyes and went to the study.


    Hold your head high, high temperament, incisively and vividly expounded what is the name of the pce immortal. You are all servant girls.


    A study of red sleeve add fragrance of the girl can break out such temperament.


    Zhong min is also a character.


    The bell in the room is wide eyed.


    Staring at the ice in the wash basin in front of me, I reached out and touched it. It was cold.


    The ice is made?


    Zhong min pinched his thigh for a moment, and it didn''t hurt


    Dream?


    There is a trace of loss in Zhong min''s heart.


    Bite your teeth and pinch again!


    I''m a little stronger this time There is also some pain, think about to let the girl outside call Yan Ran in.


    Yan Ran is Zhong min''s big girl in the study.


    Yan Ran is responsible for everything in the study. Even the wife of Zhong min can''t interfere with the affairs in the study.


    Yan Ranes over and pastes it on Zhong min''s body.


    Zhong min pushed people away and yelled: "stand firm, no bones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ran suddenly stands up straight with her head down and her chest. She is not the same as the peacock.


    "Come on, pinch me on my leg."


    "Hard?" Yan Ran stares at Zhong min''s face for a long time and finds that Zhong min''s eyes are serious.


    I''m not sure.


    Zhong min nodded. Yan Ran closes her eyes and pinches the tenderest meat on the inside of Zhong min''s thigh.


    The master asked her to pinch it. She must have exerted herself.


    So


    From the bedroom came the sound of Zhong min''s hysterical scream.


    The girl standing outside and waiting for her heard the news inside and scolded Yan Ran once again.


    Swearing words from Sao foxes, bitches, dead hooves, to foxes, a whole cycle.

 Chapter 399

    Naturally, Yan Ran doesn''t care.


    As long as the master is happy.


    In fact, Zhong min is really happy.


    The pain in his thigh told him it was not a dream.


    Originally did not care about the stone has such a big role, this represents what, the sky will drop pie.


    Zhong min suddenly thought of what Ning Yan said


    The price of ice can''t be high.


    Although the method of making ice is very simple, the rarity is the most expensive thing!


    Why does thedy say such a thing?


    It can''t be fun!


    Zhong min fell into deep thought.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Gouzi Bay, Ning banquet from the county back home.


    Walking into the house, you can see Yan XiuXiu''s emaciated figure.


    Yan XiuXiu saw Ning banquete back, a few steps to Ning Yan side: "bigdy, maidservant is wrong."


    "Well!"


    It''s better to nod.


    What else did Yan XiuXiu want to say? She had some words in her indifferent eyes at shangning banquet.


    Sure enough, some things have happened, they really can''t go back.


    Inexplicable sense of loss hit, Yan XiuXiu hugged herself.


    Ning banquet at the foot of the pace faster a few minutes, and then look at Yan XiuXiu, her eyes will be blind.


    Know wrong, find a ce to nest up, waiting for marriage, quiet.


    Come out and make amends to her. If it works, there will probably be no harm in the world.


    Go to the baby''s room.


    Ning Youyu is looking for something by the palm of peach.


    Mother Yun and mother Di are in the baby room. They usually don''t go out. When they are at home, they don''t worry about their children''s health.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Ning banquet squatted on the ground, to ensure that the head with Ning Yuyu t, just opened his mouth to ask.


    Ning Yu didn''t look back and said, "I''ll see how many fights my sister has."


    "Dou?"


    Ning Yan gathered to the baby carriage of little peach and looked at the small palm of the child.


    Can you see the fight at this point? Open your fingers, the pink finger belly warm, feel super good.


    As for the fight or not, Ningyan has forgotten.


    Ning Youyu looked for a long time, his face was a little depressed.


    The younger sister''s hand is too tender, also does not grow well, cannot see what.


    After staying in the baby room for a while, Ning Youyu went to the school yard behind the yard.


    In the school yard, Lu Hanzhang stood at the plum blossom stake with a red tassel in his hand. He looked like a wandering dragon, and his silver spear head radiated cold light.


    Ning Youyu put on a suit of clothes and began to march under Lu Hanzhang''s admonition.


    It takes two sticks of incense to make a horse step.


    If you can make a stable horse step, you can fight after two incense sticks and train your reaction ability.


    If the horse is not stable, you have to continue the horse step. When punishing the horse step, you have to hold a copper basin of water on your head.


    One of the hardships, people who have not tried will not move.


    I''d rather be used to it. I didn''t even shake it when I was riding.


    The sweat on his forehead fell to the ground.


    Still motionless.


    Even


    There was a hole in the ground from the sweat drops hanging from the chin.


    The time of two sticks of incense is long or short.


    When the fragrance is burnt out, it is better to rx.


    After walking around the school yard, he fought with Lu Hanzhang.


    Ning Youyu, no matter in height, physical strength or other aspects are notparable to thend, the only thing that can dominate in the fight is flexibility.


    It''s just


    No matter how flexible he is, he can''t beat Lu Hanzhang.


    It wasn''t a while before I was down.


    After the fight, Ning Youyu lies on the ground.


    The ground is a little damp, but the tired and anxious children can''t care about it.


    Just thinking about rest.


    In the past, Lu Hanzhang would have watched Ning Yuyu bezy, but


    Not this time.


    Ning Youyu, who was lying on the ground, slipped up and said, "I''ll teach you a mental method. I''ll practice it for half an hour every night before going to bed."


    "Half an hour?"


    Ning Youyu will arrange his daily time and feel that half an hour does not seem to have much influence.


    "Well, when you feel the inner Qi, it will be much easier."


    "Internal Qi?"


    "It''s the internal power rumored by outsiders. With internal power, extracting the body with internal power every day will only be beneficial."


    "Oh


    I''d rather nod. "


    I recited what Lu Hanzhang had taught me.Lu Hanzhang only taught Ning Youyu the first half of the content.


    It''s hard to understand these things by heart and can only memorize them by rote.


    Ning Youyu''s memory is still very good. Lu Hanzhang recited it less than three times and recited it all by heart.


    Back home from the school yard, the two men took a bath, changed their clothes and went to the study together.


    Ning banquet is not idle at the moment.


    Women, once ites to men, will be stingy.


    Ning banquet is not generous in this respect.


    Yu Xiang was able to get in touch with Qiao''s family. She won''t let Yu Xiang''s people earn her money.


    He taught Zhong min how to make ice, but when Lu Hanzhang came in, Ning Yan''s letter had not been finished.


    Lu Hanzhang must have seen the content.


    Ning Yan did not hide the meaning ofnding implication.


    Whether she is good or bad, each side has to be disyed in front of Lu Hanzhang. She is the one who isplete andplete.


    Lu Hanzhang holds the letter and takes a look at Ning Youyu, who follows up the study.


    "Have you finished writing big characters?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu rubbed his eyes and looked at Lu Hanzhang''s eyes with great contempt. The old man was so bad that he always wanted to upy the women in his family and didn''t give him any time.


    Under the threat of Lu Hanzhang, he slowly walked out of the study.


    ¡­¡­


    This man, obviously has the handle in his own hands, how can he be so unreasonable.


    It''s hard to do it. I''ve already known what I''ve been hiding.


    Thinking of this possibility, I''d rather cover my mouth.


    Leave the study quickly.


    Even Lu Hanzhang didn''t understand why the little boy''s eyes shrank away.


    ording tomon sense, shouldn''t we bargain with him?


    When Ning Youyu left, he closed the door with great consideration.


    Ning Yan didn''t know much about Ning Youyu''s action.


    They didn''t pay attention to it.


    Looking at Lu Hanzhang, he asked, "if your people are sent to the capital, will others follow suit and find out your Gouzi Bay."


    "No way."


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    If the dark line he buried was so easy to be detected, it would have been on the dog for more than 20 years.


    Ning Yan assured the letter in his hand to Lu Hanzhang.


    The rest of it has nothing to do with her.


    Is it possible that everyone wants to make money on ice? Did you ask her?


    Lu Hanzhang stretched out his hand and yed it on Ningyan''s forehead.


    Women, this is topletely offend people.


    Fortunately, he can.


    Lu Hanzhang checked the letter and gave it to Zhou Yi.


    A few days passed.


    It''s time for Yan XiuXiu to get married.


    After all, it was a happy event. Even if she had any opinions on Yan XiuXiu, Ning Yan invited the people from the vige and made a lot of fun.


    As for Yan XiuXiu''s mother''s house.


    Ningyan is not mentioned.


    Yan XiuXiu''s contract is in her hands. She can do whatever she wants.


    If Yan XiuXiu has any opinion, he can let the Yan family run it.


    Although it''s a happy event, it''s tiring.


    Looking at Fan Jian riding a tall horse with Yan XiuXiu to leave, rather a sigh of relief.


    It can be regarded as sending out the girl who is not good at teaching and learning. After that, it will not be her who will be trapped.


    Amitabha!


    looking at Fan Jian''s back, Ning Yan silently prays for Fan Jian.


    No wonder there is a saying that girls should be pampered. If they are pampered, it will be OK for them to get married and lose their families.


    It''s not my own business.


    Ning banquet if have so look at the baby room.


    After a nce, Ning Yan felt that Her daughter will certainly not be a delicatedy,


    what exactly is it like? She should be a three outlooks with decisive ability and valiant demeanor. She is as energetic and energetic as a white dove flying in the morning sun.


    Not like this age, everything is around men.


    After Yan XiuXiu left, the house became quiet.


    There are a lot of people from the vige who havee to help, but there are not many left.


    After all In the courtyard of Ning Yan, there aredy Wu and two servant girls.


    Xiaoping''an and Doudou are not children any more. They don''t have to open their eyes and stare at them.


    After the courtyard is quiet, Doudou runs to Ning banquet.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the dress of Ning Yan.


    "Auntie, sister XiuXiu is married!" "


    " well, I got married. "


    "Oh Doudou nodded, his eyes wandered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The thumb is on the edge of the mouth, although it does not gnaw nails, nor eat fingers in the mouth, but This action looks cute.Doudou pulls Xiaoping to the corner.


    They muttered.


    Xiao Ping''an can say a lot now.


    Wearing open crotch pants, Doudou has big eyes and small eyes.


    Ning banquet a turn back, two people at the same time shut their mouths!

 Chapter 400

    What are you talking about?


    Ning Yan was not curious, but the mysterious appearance of the two children gave birth to Ning Yan''s curiosity.


    It''s just Two kids are just like a thief.


    Ning banquet as long as close, the child with the same confidential eyes to look at her.


    Ning Yan was toozy to be wise with the two children and turned around and walked back to the yard.


    The yard is clean, rabbit''s nest, chicken coop and pigsty have been demolished, and the yard is much wider.


    There are also two young people carrying tables in the yard. They will have a good time.


    There must be too many people to make fun of. It is certainly not enough to use the tables of one family. In this case, people borrow from the vigers.


    In order to prevent mistakes when the table is returned to others, some tables are tied with ck ropes, and some are marked with a paint brush.


    "Tired no, drink some water."


    Ning Yan looked at the simple and honest young people in the vige and asked.


    "I''m not tired. I''ll take a rest. We''ll clean it up here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan had no words for a moment.


    How can this man be so honest.


    Go to the kitchen and let Mrs. Wu pour the leftovers into the pot. When the two young people leave, they can take the leftovers away.


    Wu''s wife nodded and answered.


    Leftovers are nothing in Ning family.


    But


    A lot of meat dishes, put in other people''s home can not be such a way to eat.


    It''s also a skill to take such leftovers with you.


    Mrs. Wu sighs again. What can she say? XiuXiu is not blessed.


    It''s already dark after all the work in the courtyard is finished.


    Mother Yun and mother Di were not tired to take care of a child alone.


    The baby was taken care of very well, Ning Yan will check the baby every day, to make sure that the child who can''t speak has not been abused, and the attitude towards the two mothers is much better.


    It can be seen from the diet.


    Mammy Yun and mammy Di are also responsible. Although they are good-looking, they are very outstanding in gouziwan and even in Tongxian county.


    But there was no such thing as Mammy and the man.


    Maybe


    Lu Hanzhang, who lived in the vige and had no choice but to look down on their beards, did not look up to their beards.


    It''s safe for men to be ugly.


    Ning Yanughed in the heart.


    "Your letter."


    Lu Hanzhang was immune to the asional smile of Ning banquet and handed over a letter from Wu youniang from the capital.


    Ning Yan opened the envelope.


    In my heart, she gave Wu youniang apliment.


    Wu youniang is also a smart person, and she doesn''t give out the ice making method directly.


    It''s about waiting for the opportunity. For example, the people from Yu Xiang''s side had a good deal with others, and the transaction was sessful, but When the bnce has not been recovered.


    This is the time to send out news that ice is cheap or worthless.


    Yu Xiang''s side of the people can''t so smoothly collect the bnce.


    If you take it back, it''s to make a profit with cheap things.


    If not


    It''s not like hitting Yu Xiang in the face.


    In any case, no matter what Yu Xiang''s people do, they will not get a good one.


    "The man you teach, like you, is a miser."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Lu Hanzhang''s evaluation, Ning Yan''s eyes widened.


    Miser!


    When did she be mean.


    Does the man know how generous she is?


    The method of salt and iron was handed over to the state free of charge.


    There are also cotton and greenhouse technology, also has not been closely protected, such as her selfless people, in this world has not found a few.


    The man also said she was mean.


    Blind?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being gazed at by Ning Yan with the mentally retarded eyes, Lu Hanzhang gently smiles.


    "I didn''t speak just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The desire to survive is still very strong! It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    "Who is mean?"


    "I''m mean." Lu Hanzhang responded quickly.


    Just now, he said that on purpose. It is said that proper bickering will promote feelings.


    Get along too well, the feelings will be dull.


    It''s not good to have a peaceful life.


    Just a little bit of passion.


    As for Lu Hanzhang''s point of care, the sning banquet did not see it for the time being.


    He still argued with Lu Hanzhang on the issue of stinginess.


    Debating this kind of matter is divided into different people. If you debate with people in general rtionship, you may have a red face and a thick neck, but if you debate with your own men.The result of this debate was that they were both in bed together.


    In bed, the topic will naturally collide.


    The moon was dim.


    The hearts of the people were shaken.


    The candle light is whirling.


    The scenery is pleasant, and the people opposite are more attractive than the beautiful scenery.


    £¬


    ¡£


    One day goes by, another day.


    Gouziwan people carrying hoes to the field.


    Ning Yan stretched out and walked out of the house with a dog in his hand.


    Curly hair seems to have lost a lot of weight these days.


    I don''t know if it''s because Liu Tian was sent out and no one treats this dog as his ancestor.


    Ning Yan led curly hair around the vige.


    This time, it went well and nothing happened.


    Curly hair will be astringent and shivering every time she is taken by Ning Yan.


    After all


    As a dog, it''s a shame for a dog to run as well as a man.


    This time is no exception.


    The rope around the neck is led by the hostess. Curly hair can maintain physical strength every few steps.


    Curly thinks that this can maintain physical strength.


    It''s just This is not the case.


    Around the vige, the hostess did not go up the mountain.


    Instead, I turned back home.


    And chained his dog to the kennel.


    Curly hair with hate iron not steel eyes staring at Ning banquet, young Shou La, the mistress degenerated.


    The hostess of the house is no longer a woman in the wind.


    Mammy Yun and mammy Di stood in the yard basking in the sun with a child in their arms.


    Three month old children can be carried out.


    It''s just that you have to take good care of it. You can''t be blown by the wind The wind will have to put the child back in the room.


    At the moment, mother Yun and mother Di''s attention is not on the children.


    Itnded on the dog in the yard.


    Mother Yun whispered, "do you think the dog''s expression is very rich."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s rich. "


    Mother Di felt that her eyes might beme, and she could see the emotion from a dog''s face.


    This is a wonderful thing.


    Especially


    Mother Yun can see that the dog has be a fine one.


    Mother Di whispered her thoughts with mammy Yun.


    Mammy Yun hissed: "if you really be the essence, how can you still stay here."


    A good dog is a dog fairy.


    Mother Di thought it was the same thing, and they were no longer concerned about the curly fur in the dog''s nest.


    For them, left and right are just dogs.


    Other people''s views, will not have any impact on curly hair, curly hair should do what still do.


    Standing under the trees in the yard, learn to walk a few cat steps, climb up the tree a few times, or learn to chirp sparrows.


    There are sparrows flying around the tree every day.


    Therefore, curly hair learned from cat and bird calls, but did not attract the attention of the two more Moms at home.


    Otherwise


    The timid are suspicious again.


    A few dayster.


    There was a heavy rain in gouziwan. The rain was just in time. After the rain, the cotton grew very well. As soon as the men in the vige were happy, they ran to the river.


    There are fish in the river.


    You can fish and eat.


    This day.


    The capital sent the envelope again.


    It''s from Wu youniang.


    There were two messages on the envelope.


    One is that the ice making method has been released.


    Second, Wu youniang is pregnant.


    Wu youniang is still young. She is pregnant at such a young age. Ning Yan is worried. After all, childbirth is a ghost gate at this time.


    "If you don''t worry, you can call people back. Wu youniang has been in the capital for such a long time that there should be people in the shop who can use it." Lu Hanzhang stands behind Ning Yan.


    A soft soothing sound.


    It''s better to nod.


    Mr. Xue is in gouziwan. Although the old man is not a master of gynaecology, he is more and more skilled in the technique of caesarean section. There are still alternative methods for him to be born. There are no such good conditions in Beijing. "


    She wrote a quick reply to Wu youniang, and Lu Hanzhang didn''t have any trouble at the dinner.


    Lu Hanzhang did not think of a way to get things from himself.


    Women have been fooled once in a while.


    But It''s interesting, too.


    Smart people are stupid and happy.


    Lu Hanzhang hides his hidden mind deeply. If a woman knows about it, he will have to kneel and kneel again.Thinking of the washboard in his bedroom, Lu Hanzhang felt that his knee hurt.


    The pain is not the taste.


    Women are such a strange species that they cane up with such a way to punish people.


    Ning Yan talks to Lu Hanzhang for a while, and suddenly thinks of asking about xianguan.


    "Did the emperor catch that one?" he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    the timing may not be right. Anyway, when people from the Imperial Court went to Wuli Township, there was only a doghead military division and an orthodox Taoist.


    The Taoist priest wanted to be clean and was taken away by the Oriental master.


    As for the military master who mastered hypnosis skills, they were locked up in the prison of Dali temple. The emperor was very curious about this skill, but he didn''t say "what are you afraid of"


    "..." It''s not appropriate to throw Lu Hanzhang''s eyes at the banquet. This kind of affectionate words is not suitable for this asion.


    And Ning Yan felt that she was also a tall girl.


    Some of the heart is not calm, rather banquet a person to go up the mountain.


    The hot spring on the mountain, Ning banquet is unforgettable.


    Take a hot spring bath. Maybe you can be morefortable. The location of the hot spring is more obscure. Ningyan is not worried about the release of spring light.


    Take off your clothes and soak in the spring.


    Close your eyes


    Hiss


    Sand -


    squeak -


    chirp -


    all kinds of sounds peculiar to the mountain forest ring in our ears.


    Ning Yan opens his eyes.

 Chapter 401

    Take a look at the withering trees nearby and the sparrows standing on them.


    With a stretch, he came out of the spring.


    It was a little hot, and the water on my body disappeared in a short time.


    Put on the clothes, Ning banquet will tie the trouser legs, the wild honey on the mountain is very delicious.


    However, the mountain people have already gone down the mountain. It is impossible to exchange honey from the mountain people. If you want honey, you have to collect it yourself.


    It''s hard to have a dinner party.


    With the smoke to drive away the bees, honey harvest is the easiest.


    It''s just


    If you change to an inexperienced person, you will lose your life if you are careless.


    The number of bees is less, but also harmless, the most is to be bitten, the pain is severe.


    But if it is stung by a swarm of bees, it will be a small matter, and it is not without death.


    Ning banquet with the harvest of honey back to the vige, packed the honey, looking at the clear color of the ss bottle of honey, Ning Yan heart is full of sense of achievement.


    The first Prince is


    Soldiers wille to cover up the water.


    As long as these two years, the first prince can not be a climate, and then it will be more difficult to start.


    Now people in Tongxian county are growing cotton. Next year More people are expected to nt it.


    With cotton, there will be cotton padded clothes, and a few people will die in winter.


    With potatoes, she found it.


    She lived in a time when potatoes and sweet potatoes filled her stomach?


    Such a prosperous age is what people in that era yearn for, so In Daxuan, after potatoes became popr, there would be no starving people.


    The prosperity of the Xuan Dynasty began slowly.


    Ning Yan thought deeply


    It''s just that sometimes time doesn''t wait.


    Whether it''s cotton or potatoes, if you want to change from one piece to countless pieces, it takes time to reproduce.


    At the moment, the first Prince is in a group of beggars.


    Stooping, try to imitate the beggars should be.


    Walking to the north of Xinjiang.


    If you can''t get something by your own strength, you can drive out wolves and tigers. Tartars in the north or evil nomads in the West are all eyeing Da Xuan.


    If you can mix with these people, you can fight again.


    It''s not easy to mix with beggars and walk north on your feet.


    Beggars don''t have identity documents. Some city governments can''t get in. They can only go around the mountains and forests. There are mountain people and wild animals in the mountains and the terrain isplex. If it wasn''t for studying the skills of mountain forest life.


    In this environment, it is difficult to survive.


    All dreams, all future, based on the premise of living.


    £¬


    ¡£


    At the moment, in the capital.


    Looking at the note from the sky, Zhong min was confused. Fortunately


    He strictly followed Ning Niang Zi''s advice that the price of ice should not be too high. When selling ice in those ces in the south, he always used the lowest price.


    Now look at the note in your hand.


    this is as like as two peas of ningniang told him.


    The point is, these pieces of paper were thrown down by giant birds flying in the sky.


    Many people in the capital have seen it.


    Yu Xiang, I''m going to make a mistake this time.


    It''s just


    However, the voice of four ice cubes, even if Yu Xiang lost this share of ie, would not have any impact on the Yu family.


    After all, Yu xiangruo needs money and has many channels.


    Just like this ice cube method, Qiao Heng and Qiao Shi Lang gave the Yu family a treasure.


    Yu Xiang naturally refused to ask for it, but the fact that he didn''t want it didn''t mean he didn''t really want it.


    For example, we can introduce some people to Qiao Heng, and we have to give gifts to them in order to do business, just like sending them to Yu Xiang.


    There are more processes.


    Joe Heng had a good dream for a few days.


    Signed contracts of supply with a number of people.


    Now


    The way to make ice came down from the sky, and the people he cooperated with would naturally make ice.


    Something that costs so little.


    Can business continue?


    Qiao Heng shut his home in the study, the corners of his mouth were full of burning bubbles, a circle of, the whole mouth and throat are all.


    It''s hard to swallow when you drink water, but you have to drink water.


    Otherwise, he would be a great Xuan Dynasty, and his eyes shed with satisfaction. This house isparable to theter Suzhou gardens.


    It''s exquisite. Obviously, it''s the characteristic of Jiangnan, but it''s harmonious with the bold and unconstrained mountains in the north.


    A little bit more.


    They went down the hill together.Although not like in the romantic story, holding hands, two people walk together, but The atmosphere between two people is too much for more people.


    Back in the vige, Ning Yan is separated from Lu Hanzhang, and Lu Hanzhang walks to the school in xiagouwan.


    Ning banquet is to wander around the vige.


    To understand the current situation of the vigers, Ningyan is very enthusiastic about the development of gouziwan.


    The days of gouziwan are getting better and better. Even Aunt Huang has moved back. Before Yan XiuXiu marriedst time, Aunt Huang went back to the vige and has not left yet.


    After a few steps, Ning Yan found that there was someone in widow Shen''s house.


    Come closer and have a look.


    She found Shen Ning''er standing in the yard with a pot of medicine in her hand, as if she were frying medicine


    Is widow Shen ill? Or - rather banquet in the heart of random spection.


    Shen Ning''er, who decocting the medicine, finds the Ning banquet outside. She looks at the basin in her hand. The corners of her mouth are slightly cocked up, and her eyes are full of joy.


    Then he threw out the water in the basin and poured the hot water out of the basin.


    Fortunately, Ning Yan''s reaction was faster than that of ordinary people. As soon as his eyes congealed, he suddenly took a step backward, otherwise This hot water falls on the body, isn''t it going to blister all over the body, and the disfigurement is light.


    "What are you looking at? Even if you are the head of the vige, you can''t look at other people''s houses through partition walls."


    Shen Ning''er''s face stiffened for a moment, and then she became more and more upright.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan almostughed.


    It''s normal for her to pass by and take a look at the yard.


    Pour hot water on this Shen Ning''er.


    She didn''t see the stiff expression on Shen Ning''er''s face just now.


    These are enough to prove that Shen Ning''er was intentional and wanted to disfigure her.


    Ning Yan won''t think about how this person is so vicious. After all, there are many vicious people. The vicious people are not normal in psychology. Ning Yan doesn''t try to understand these people.


    When we really understand it, it''s time to look at the distortion.


    "Since you go back to the vige, it''s within your right to drive you out as a vige head if you do something again."


    Ning Yan lightly said a word, and then left Shen Ning''er''s home.


    Shen Ning''er purses her lips, stares at Ning Yan''s back, and sps her fingernails on her hands

 Chapter 402

    t nails are buckled unevenly, and a small piece of dry skin is buckled up next to the nails.


    Shen Ning''er is biting her teeth tightly. She is worried. If she can''t control it, she will scold people at her throat.


    In Gouzi Bay, Ning banquet can''t be offended.


    In fact, many people in the vige are unconvinced and prefer to eat.


    It''s just


    You can live a good life with Ningyan.


    That''s why I don''t like it.


    After all, they all grew up eating the same rice. Why can Ning Yan live such a good life.


    People''s jealousy, dark Psychology


    Shen Ning''er lowers her head and continues to decoct.


    These medicines are still on credit from Mr. Xue.


    The old man was clearly a doctor, but he refused to save the dying and help the wounded. He took a medicine to pay for his illness.


    It''s really No good doctor.


    This time from the other side of the county, she did not bring money. If she came out with the money, the wife would certainly send someone to watch her. Where can she live now.


    Of course, Shen Ning''er never thinks how much he has suffered in learning a whole set of medical skills.


    It''s vicious to think that people don''t help her for free.


    What Mr. Xue asked for was only the cost of medicine, not the cost of diagnosis. Even so, it didn''t make a good decision in Shen Ning''er''s mind.


    No matter what era, many people will put on a face that I am poor and I am reasonable, and would like the state to raise her for free.


    Ning Yan left here and went to the soap factory in xiagouwan.


    People who meet on the road will say hello.


    Some people have a bad mind, but more people are simple.


    The reason why Shen Ning''er thinks that the people in gouziwan don''t like to have a dinner is just a group of people.


    Ning Yan, even if you know Shen Ning''er''s idea, won''t take it seriously.


    After all


    Later generations of Yuan Longping produced mixed rice and raised more than one billion people in the mothend.


    The great contribution is the greatest.


    Even so, some people can''t escape the abuse.


    Is it because of the distortion of this part of the three outlooks, father Yuan Longping couldn''t eat.


    It''s better to be lenient than to be bullied.


    If you are bitten by a dog, of course, you have to eat more meat. Can you still bite back in the past.


    In the heart of the small book to Shen Ning''er write down, ready to find a time to go to the county.


    The smell of medicine in Shen Ning''er''s yard is that widow Shen is not at home. Shen Ning''er''s face is very healthy, so who is taking the medicine?


    It must be Mr. Han.


    Ning Yan didn''t know why Han was sick.


    But Shen Ning''er makes great efforts to get people to gouziwan for treatment.


    There must be something in mind.


    Or something to do with Mrs. Han.


    With the help of strength, this thing Ning banquet has been ying a trick for a long time.


    Go to the soap factory, the workers are busy.


    I was very strict in my work and didn''t ck off because I became a regr.


    Ning Yan stood in front of the door for a long time, but no one found it.


    With the bell ringing in the yard, the workers immediately stood up. Those who should go to the toilet should go to the toilet and change their wrist movements.


    Or lean against the wall and say something about your family.


    For example, whose children learned how many words.


    Three characters, a thousand words.


    The discussion was full of enthusiasm.


    If outsiders see such a situation, I can''t believe it. Just over a year ago, the women here began to be rude.


    Ning Yan stood outside for a while.


    All of a sudden, I saw Liu erhei''s daughter-inw busy at the gate of the factory building.


    Liu erhei''s daughter-inw stood in the shed under the tree and made steamed buns.


    The meat stuffing in the steamed stuffed bun is very simple.


    It''s big and full of meat, and it tastes delicious.


    Ning Yan walked over, Liu erhei''s daughter-inw quickly took out a steamed bun, wrapped it with thin straw paper and put it in Ning Yan''s hand.


    "The bigdy eats steamed buns."


    "I''m not wee."


    If it is too polite, Liu erhei''s daughter-inw still has to worry for a while.


    Some people''s mind is so difficult to understand.


    You have to eat that food to give face.


    To get along well.


    If you don''t take things, you don''t look up to them.


    Ning Yan chewed a bit, but the skin of steamed stuffed bun was not thick, and the meat could be seen in one bite.


    The delicious steamed buns taste good.


    After eating half of the steamed buns, Liu erhei''s daughter-inw served another bowl of wonton soup.


    Wonton Soup with thin skin small wonton, a little bit small.


    You can eat a few.Ning Yan had a bowl of soup.


    Liu erhei''s daughter-inw will not give them a dinner party.


    If you drink more, you can''t eat at home.


    Liu erhei''s daughter-inw''s face was satisfied as she watched the dinner.


    Also asked Ning banquet a: "bigdy delicious?"


    "It''s delicious. It''s delicious."


    Ning banquet and Liu erhei''s daughter-inw are polite.


    Also go to the school, close to the school, you can hear the sound of reading there.


    Children''s voice is still very young, ovepping together, there is a strange rhyme.


    Ning Yan thought, she listened to the sound of reading, standing outside for a day will not be tired.


    Admitted to the school, Ning Yan smelled bursts of familiar wine, along the fragrance to the school behind the straw stove, the cottage side there are bursts of music.


    Ning Yan is not proficient in music theory.


    Thements I can give are only two words.


    I stood outside for a while.


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    The people inside got up and looked out.


    "Come in."


    Ning Yan looked around, and there was no one else in the courtyard, so the people who wore white clothes and yed the piano were talking to her.


    After confirming, pour also not flustered to go inside.


    I found a wooden pier and sat down.


    Mr. Qin in white ys again.


    Ning Yan sat down, Mr. Qin closed his eyes and yed


    After listening to the piano for a while, Ning Yan couldn''t sit still.


    She didn''te here to listen to the piano.


    Take a look at the four bowls on the small table and the empty wine jar


    Just look at the bowl Ning banquet to know who solved this jar of wine.


    When he got up and left, Mr. Qin in the middle was still ying the piano. It seemed that the only sound in the world was apanied by him,


    no one could get close to him or get involved in it.


    Lonely and indifferent.


    It looks like a man with a story.


    Ning Yan waited outside the school for a while, and the bell rang after school.


    The children ran out from each ssroom, carrying small schoolbags, chirping, very lively.


    The schools in xiagouwan are more and more like schools ofter generations.


    In the crowd, I think something happened.


    Lu Hanzhang is not the kind of person who leaves casually.


    Take Ning Yuyu back home.


    "Did Mr. Lue back?" she asked


    "Mr. Lu, no!"


    With a rag in her hand, Mrs. Wu wiped everything in the kitchen clean.


    The utensils used for eating are rtively clean, and they have a good appetite.


    It''s just


    Lu Hanzhang has note back.


    Take a look at Ning Yuyu, rather banquet to the children to the study.


    "I''ll see where your stepfather has gone."


    "Well!"


    For the stepfather this appetion, rather have more than toothache very much.


    Quietly Mimi looked at his mother, pale, for the stepfather this name, it seems that there is no fear of panic.


    Ning Youyu is more and more aware of the fact that my mother has long known that my father is my father.


    Cover your face.


    I don''t know how Dad did it.


    When Ning Yan left his home, Ning Youyu began to think about whether to learn from Lu Hanzhang. After all, he could not meet such a dilemma in the future.


    At the moment, the little guy, with a young face, is full of serious thinking.


    Ning Yan went out of the vige and didn''t know where to go.


    The Qin yer should know Lu Hanzhang''s whereabouts, but he may not tell her.


    After all, she has just seen how lonely people can be.


    Even


    Ning banquet all began to think, this guy in the ssroom teaching is also like this?


    Go to the ssroom. You can help yourself. I y the piano.


    Think of Ning Yan, I can''t bear to look directly.


    The sky was falling and the night was sooning.


    Out of the vige now?


    Not really. It''s just At this point in time, what if the man has already gone home?


    I waited at the entrance of the vige for a while.


    I see many people returning home from the county town, but none of them is called Lu Hanzhang.


    Ning Yan frowned and went home.


    Mrs. Wu has already prepared the meal, but when she sees Ning Yaning back, her face is instantly rxed.


    "Lady, sir is back, in the bedroom."


    "Well, I''ll take a look."


    Ning Yan walked to the bedroom with her steps.Push open the door, the room spread a smell of blood.


    There was gauze in the basin on the ground, and some Panax Notoginseng Powder.


    Men''s clothes are clean and close to the body. I think they have changed their clothes.


    Ning banquet will be on the ground to sort out the things, carrying the clothes stained with blood to the kitchen, directly throwing the clothes into the kitchen.


    A burst of burnt smell came, and the cotton clothes became ashes.


    There''s not even a residue left.


    The floor of the room would rather be cleaned by hand.


    There was nomand of the others.


    After doing well, take a look at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang smiles and understands the situation. The woman is waiting for his exnation.


    "Yu Yixi came to Tongxian."


    Ning Yan embraces both arms and looks at thending implication.


    That''s not enough.


    I have to go on.


    Yu Yixi


    Tut, this county is more and more chaotic, even the prime minister''s intimate cotton padded jacket also came here.


    I''m afraid more people wille.


    For example


    Want to be Yu Xiang''s son-inw, or have a feud with Yu Xiang.


    Lu Hanzhang grinned bitterly: "his body is not easy to use. He suddenly broke out and was treated as an assassin..."


    "Trust you for once."


    Ning Yan finished and walked out of the bedroom, brought two meals back to the bedroom.


    The injured can''t eat too much.


    The variety should not beplicated. You can only eat light food.

 Chapter 403

    The food at home is always meat and vegetable, so it''s easy to have dinner.


    You don''t have to get food for Lu Hanzhang again.


    Bring food, Lu Hanzhang drink soup, rather eat meat.


    Lu Hanzhang chewed on the white steamed bread. There was not even a dish in it. He would rather eat fish ball soup.


    Lu Hanzhang takes a greedy look at the bowl in Ning Yan''s hand.


    Ning Yan giggled and asked, "do you want to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    "The injured people are a little bit conscious, OK?"


    After that, he continued to suck the soup made of fish balls


    in the past, he didn''t think that the fish ball soup was good enough, but Lu Hanzhang was so staring at him that Ning Yan thought he was eating some delicacies.


    He put the bowl in his hand to Lu Hanzhang.


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang reach out for it.


    Ning Yan certainly won''t be taken away by Lu Hanzhang. After all, Lu Hanzhang is a wounded man now. If he can''t fight against such a person, Ning Yan will really live in vain.


    Lu Hanzhang gave a helpless smile.


    Drink a green vegetable soup, the wound on the body hurts.


    You have to listen to the voice of women eating with relish.


    Actually Rather dinner or rtively quiet dinner, generally will not make the sound of bar Ji.


    However, this time, it is intended to attract people. Naturally, it will make some sounds that would not normally be heard.


    Lu Hanzhang was very sad, but he had no way but to bear it.


    After finishing the dinner, Lu Hanzhangy in bed and began to pretend to be dead.


    Rather than pay attention to Lu Hanzhang.


    Sitting in front of the dressing mirror, Ning Yan thinks about the reason why Yu Yixi came to Tongxian.


    After all, it can''t be an upsurge of interest, or what to say for Tongxian cuisine.


    These Ningyan digital disy is not believed. Tongxian is not far from the capital, especially the food, which spreads very fast.


    If you have money and power, you can certainly eat things from Tongxian in Beijing.


    Therefore, the reason why Yu Yixi came here is worth pondering.


    £¬


    ¡£


    If you don''t think so, Ningyan gave up.


    I''ll go to the county tomorrow and I''ll have an idea.


    I shut myself up at home and want to know what''s going on outside. I try my best to spread the word of mouth, but I''m not specialized in intelligence. Ning Yan doesn''t have so much confidence.


    Lu Hanzhang had a wound on his body, so Ning Yan didn''t squeeze with people in bed.


    The children have left gouziwan, and there are several vacant houses in the house.


    Ning Yan found a room to hide in and sleep.


    The next morning.


    Ning banquet with Ning You Yu together boxing and horse steps.


    As a wounded man, Lu Hanzhang can only pretend to be a schr with the Analects of Confucius.


    The sun rises.


    After breakfast, Ning Youyu went to xiagouwan to study in xiagouwan, and there were many people who had good rtionship with each other.


    Facing the rising sun, it is a new day.


    Ning banquet, look back at Lu Hanzhang.


    "Don''t go out at home. Watch the house."


    "Well!" Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    Ningyan led curly hair to the county.


    Yuguang falls on curly body, quite a wounded man is not as good as a dog''s feeling.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Out of the vige, Ning Yan meets Shen Ning''er again.


    Shen Ning''er is quite different from before when she was not married. She has a lot of gloomy color on her face.


    Tut


    I didn''t make it myself.


    Ningyan more integrated into the world, the more will not send out any good intentions.


    It''s the right decision to take curly hair when you go out.


    Shen Ning''er holds the medicine bag in her hand. It seems that the pattern on the medicine bag should be from Mr. Xue.


    Seeing the moment of Ning Yan, Shen Ning''er still wants to say something. The bitterness in her eyes is almost bing the substance.


    Curly hair as a different kind of dog, the value of force is not known for the moment, but it can be sensitive to the malicious people.


    Feel the malice of Shen Ning''er.


    Curly hair looks up to Shen Ning''er, showing the most ferocious side.


    It''s the face that scares geline into tears.


    The tusks had silver on their heads, which made them frightening.


    Shen Ning''er''s thoughts are insidious, and they are not tempered by life and death. The threat of curly hair makes her retreat to the ground.


    I fell and squatted.


    Ning Yanughed and left with curly hair.


    Shen Ning''er stands up from the ground and looks at the medicine bag that has been scattered. She almost cries.


    If you look at the back of Ning banquet, you will be extremely jealous.


    With tears on his face, he wrapped the medicine on the ground and went home.There are special forms for herbs. If the weight of certain herbs is not enough, the drug properties will turn around.


    It''s a pity that Shen Ning''er doesn''t understand this.


    Go back home with herbs, pick up the medicine pot at home, fry the medicine bought, and walk to the house.


    Han Ziqi has been able to open his eyes to speak, but there is still some distance from the ground.


    Even so, Han Ziqi was flushed with excitement and his neck was thick.


    Lying in bed, like the dead, it''s terrible to wait for death.


    There was no one to talk to when he was lying in bed.


    Shen Ning''er indefatigably brushes Han Ziqi''s favor.


    £¬


    ¡£


    County town, Mrs. Han saw the document from the capital.


    The psychology rxed.


    Finally


    Han Ziqi became white, and the new county magistrate came from the capital. As for who he was and when he would arrive, Mrs. Han did not know.


    However, with the capital documentsing down, she would have to move out of the ce where she could only live under the jurisdiction of the county magistrate within a month.


    Take a look at the courtyard where I have lived for a long time. I really don''t want to give up.


    When Han Ziqi first came here, he was still in his mind that he was going to do a big job.


    It''s a pity that people''s ideas are too easy to change.


    It''s unpredictable.


    Mrs. Han asked people to tidy up the things at home.


    On the other hand, I went out and bought a small yard


    the yard is not big, it is a three in.


    Outside, she lives in the courtyard of the middle.


    Lying in bed to be able to talk excited Han Ziqi, did not know that he now has no official position.


    £¬


    ¡£


    As for Ning Yan, as soon as he entered the city, he saw Zhou Quan walking up and down the market with a crab like gait.


    This fucker''s appearance really deserves to be beaten.


    She didn''t say that he would send hops to gouziwan.


    Is it possible that Zhou Quan is floating again.


    Ning Yan led curly hair to Zhou Quan.


    Zhou didn''t see Ning banquet in the first time, but also showed the expression that I am your uncle, bargaining with the vendors ahead.


    The peddler has seen Ning banquet.


    Smile politely to Ning banquet.


    Then he continued to bargain with Zhou Quan.


    Finally, Zhou Quan bought a folding fan from a vendor at a price he thought was cheap.


    And flicker.


    Step sideways to leave.


    When he turned his head and saw Ning Yan, Zhou Quan''s eyes shed for a moment. He thought he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes and looked at it.


    It''s really a Ning banquet.


    The eight step is converging.


    The smile on his face was also sincere.


    Especially when you see curly hair in the hand of Ning Yan.


    The expression on the face changes so fast that it isparable to a textbook.


    Take a look at the Ning banquet and swallow your saliva.


    The tension on the face is visible to the naked eye.


    Are you afraid of this?


    That''s not a little low-key. For Zhou Quan, Ning Yan really can''t understand.


    "Lady, you are here to walk the dog!"


    "Well." Ning banquet should be one.


    Zhou Quanughed and looked at the dog''s sharp curly hair: "bigdy, you keep busy."


    "I''m not busy. Let''s talk about our business."


    "don''t worry. It''s hops. I''ll send it to gouziwan some other day."


    "Trust you again."


    Looking at Zhou Quan''s head full of sweat, Ning banquet is ufortable for this person.


    Although this is not the hottest time in summer.


    But


    Wearingyer afteryer, but also out of the waves, how to look like the head is not easy to use.


    Zhou Quan does not know Ning Yan''s evaluation of him in his heart.


    Hearing Ning Yan let him go, he really left.


    Very fast.


    Sweat from the forehead, has not fallen to the ground, there is no shadow.


    This speed, if put inter generations, may be able to participate in the Olympic Games.


    Ah, it''s not the right time to live!


    Exmation, Ning banquet continues to lead curly hair around.


    Some stray wild dogs in the county town have stars in their eyes when they see the curly hair led by Ningyan.


    such powerful dogs are their favorite dogs in their daily life.


    Summer is a better match for mating.


    Ning Yan led curly hair around and found more and more stray dogs around.


    The corner of his mouth twitched and ran with curly hair.


    How can stray dogs be allowed? If a handsome dog runs like this, he must catch up with him.It''s just


    Although curly hair is a wonderful flower in dogs,zy dogs degenerate dogs, but at least, they are often led by Ning Yan, which is a mountain top.


    So, even if the speed of stray dogs is fast, even if it is longer.


    But, still did not run Ningyan with Ningyan lead curly hair.


    With fewer and fewer wild dogs around, Ning Yan slowly slowed down.


    Walking in the street, there are fewer people around.


    Ning Yan thought of the purpose ofing to the county today, and his sight fell on curly hair


    Ning Yan certainly doesn''t think that the stray dogs are attracted by her.


    If it wasn''t for her, it must be curly. After thinking about it, I tied curly hair to the yard in the suburbs.


    Uncle Wang next door helped to feed some water and meat.


    Ning Yan went to the barbecue shop alone.


    I was going to ask Yu Yixi about


    However, into the barbecue shop, Ning banquet gave up the original n.


    Because there are many people in the barbecue shop today.


    One of them is Yu Yixi?


    Yu Yixi also had two servant girls around her. This time, she didn''t wear a veil. She was still wearing silk clothes.


    The hair is exquisitelybed.


    Sitting in the barbecue shop bes a scenery.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Yu Yixi, a little beauty with temperament.


    There are many more schrs in the barbecue shop today.


    Ning banquet just sat down.


    Yu Yixi saw Ning banquet.


    Yu Yixi''s memory is not weak,


    and the first time in her life, she was in the hands of Ningyan.


    It''s a good thing to meet old friends in other countries, but This is the enemy!


    Yu Yi Xi stares at Ning banquet, apricot eyes slightly squint up.

 Chapter 404

    For Yu Yi Xi''s eyes in the inquiry, Ning Yan is not very concerned.


    After all


    When she looked at Yu Yixi, her eyes were more inquisitive.


    Fu Gui put a tray of roasted meat for Ning banquet.


    Sitting on the opposite side of the Ning banquet, he said, dy, I want to make a pot."


    "Pot?"


    "Yes, if you want to open another shop, the food inside is simply made into a pot. Last time I ate it in Gouzi Bay, it is said that the soup bottom is made of red oil, and the taste is still very good. People who want to eat kebabs will also like to eat pots."


    "Yes, do it."


    Ning Yan thought about it, and it shoulde down.


    The most simple thing is the hot pot.


    It''s easy to make and delicious to eat.


    The most important level is the bottom of the soup. The bottom of the soup should be fried with butter, pepper, pepper and other things in a certain amount.


    It''s just


    Butter is not easy to do these days, and there was not much butterst time.


    Lefugui caught up and ate it once in gouziwan.


    I didn''t expect that this person would miss it.


    Hotpot, in particr, is something that people like to eat no matter where they are.


    This business can be done.


    Listening to le Fugui''s hot pot shop, I think it''s a long time to study.


    Ning Yan didn''t expect that lefugui could hold back until now to ask her.


    This man is really as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Well, I''ll take the shop in the West and decorate it well. The pot should have a stove. It''s troublesome to make it. If there are too many people, it''s impossible to make a fire, and it needs to be more spacious."


    "Well!"


    It''s better to nod.


    This is going to be a hotpot in the shop. It has to be consideredprehensively.


    After all, it''s charcoal that burns in a small stove.


    If you identally make a fire, it will be a big event.


    "You can do as you see fit."


    Such a safe person, almost any ident has been considered, rather dinner pour also rest assured.


    Yu Yixi is eating here. She finds that Ning Yan and Le Fugui are sitting together and saying a lot of things.


    Looking at the woman''s hair bun on Ning Yan''s head, he gave a bah in his heart.


    Have been married, but also came out to sit with a man, it is shameless.


    Fortunately, the elder brother didn''t take people home.


    They can''t afford to lose such a person.


    Thinking of these, Yu Yixi felt a little agitated.


    Lu Hanzhang has been missing for nearly two years.


    But there was no news at all.


    If she goes on, she will be 20 years old, 20 years old


    There are 20-year-old unmarried women in this huge capital.


    Lu Hanzhang, Lu Hanzhang, where did he go.


    It''s a real enemy.


    A restless heart, Yu Yi Xi on the game can not eat.


    Let the servant girl around pay the money and go outside.


    Ning Yan looked back and made a look at Le Fu Gui.


    Lefugui nods.


    When people don''t pay attention to it, a few boys who sell chestnut go out with a dustpan in their hands.


    The sound of the rattle once again rocked in the streets.


    Ning Yan sat quietly in the barbecue shop.


    Eating the kebabs baked by ah ya.


    The outside is burnt and the inside is tender. If you take a bite of the hot smell, you can hear the sound of Zizi pressing oil, especially when the string is just baked.


    Ah Ya is a good hand.


    After eating, Ning Yan also made a bowl of ice powder to eat.


    The ice powder is made by the barbecue shop here.


    The price is a little bit expensive.


    It''s not that the water is rising, but that there are not many ice powder grasses in Tongxian county. The raw materials are hard to find, and only a few things are expensive.


    In addition, business is harmonious, and it is not forced to buy or sell.


    So business is still good.


    After eating the ice powder, a boy with a winnowing basket came in.


    Whispering in the ear of lefugui.


    Lefugui nodded and put some coppers into the children''s hands.


    The child happily ran out.


    He began to sell the chestnuts of Tang Dynasty which had not been sold out in the bamboo basket.


    Fried chestnuts with sugar is the best in Tongxian county. The people there are all in charge of music boss. In the Tang Dynasty, chestnut can only earn a limited amount of money, but


    It can also ensure that the children selling chestnuts will not be starved to death.


    So


    These kids have new guys.


    Or run errands for people.


    Or ask for information.


    In this way, you will earn a little more money.At least you can eat out.


    Le Fugui told Ning Yan the news the child had heard.


    Ning Yan''s face reflected deep thought.


    Yu Yixi unexpectedly went to Qiao Chengxu''s house. Qiao Chengxu now lives in the lotus basin.


    It can be said that it is a rtively chaotic ce in Tongxian county. Can Yu Yixi stand the atmosphere there?


    You should know that the lotus basin is in the north of the city. The north of the city has always been a ce where people of all walks of life live.


    The number of prostitutes is not clear.


    What can Yu Yixi do there?


    Qiao Chengxu


    Qiao Chengxu''s biggest trouble these days is to buy and sell ice.


    Yu Yixi will make a trip for the ice.


    Ning Yan thought it impossible.


    Even if the ice business makes Yu''s family lose a share of their ie, Yu Yixi, as the eldestdy, doesn''t have to deal with it by herself, or let the family''s stewarde out, so she can see the ice.


    This time Yu Yixi came out for ice.


    But it has to do with ice.


    Ning Yan always felt that he had neglected something.


    What are we ignoring?


    The fingers beat rhythmically on the table.


    Dada


    It''s like having a fixed frequency.


    Slowly, Ning Yan''s brain calmed down.


    Recent events filter through your mind one by one.


    Ning Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Finally, I found the problem.


    Yu Yixi may not keep ice in her heart, but At the beginning, the wooden bird that could fly really attracted the attention of thisdy.


    If you don''t have any culture, for those who don''t know the etiquette, the wooden birds on that day may be a miracle.


    But


    What about the emperor?


    What about Yu Xiang?


    Even What about the mysterious oriental master.


    Ning Yan smiles bitterly. At the beginning, he let people drive wooden birds to distribute single pages in order to avoid Wu youniang''s involvement in this matter.


    After all, as long as people do things, there will be traces to follow.


    But flying in the sky, for a while, we couldn''t find the source.


    The man sitting on the wooden bird is Gu Zhenjian.


    The boy who looks very simr to her has the same temperament as her. Other people must be afraid.


    Gu Zhen Yan Gu Zhen Yan!


    If it wasn''t for Gu Zhenyan, whose surname was Gu, she would have thought that Gu was her brother.


    Now Yu Yixies to Qiao Chengxu, probably ording to the n, finds several people who know how to make ice in detail, and then he can find out how to make wooden birds.


    She''s smart again.


    This is a lesson!


    Ning Yan shrugged and took the money from the money bag and put it on the table.


    He happily collected the money.


    Open the door to do business, not to mention the owner, even if the emperor to eat also have to pay.


    Ning Yan came out of the barbecue shop.


    Stride toward the shop of Fan Jian in the north of the city.


    After Fan Jian and Yan XiuXiu got married, there was no less smile on his face. As he wandered around the shop, he saw Ning Yan stride towards him.


    "Bigdy?"


    "Well, how''s business?"


    "Fortunately, there are a lot of people."


    Fan Jian''s happy face simply can not cover up, just married people probably die like this!


    "Did anyonee here just now? Well, it''s very beautiful. It can catch people''s eyes at a nce."


    "No!" Fan Jian shook his head.


    There are many good-looking people in Tongxian County, but Fan Jian has not seen any of them today.


    Ning Yan frowned.


    If yu Yixi wants more specific information, shouldn''t shee to the Kechuang shop to find Fan Jian?


    It''s not right


    Yu Yixi can go to Yan XiuXiu.


    Thinking of this, Ning Yan asked, "Yan XiuXiu didn''te to help you?"


    "She''s at home."


    Fan Jian waved his hand, but he didn''t want Yan XiuXiu toe.


    If you do business in a shop, you will get in touch with people if you are not careful.


    The people here are different from those in lefugui. The people there are rich and elegant. Here, there are all kinds of people. When you touch them, they will be confused.


    It''s better not to let Yan XiuXiue from the beginning.


    Ning Yan nodded, but did not go to Fan Jian''s house.


    Yan XiuXiu is not afraid of hardship, but


    It''s not enough for people and things.


    If yu Yixies to ask Fan Jian, Fan Jian, a veteran, can deliberately get a lot of words out of Yu Yixi''s mouth.Change to Yan XiuXiu It is estimated that they are still paying for the number of people who have been sold.


    So it''s all the same whether you go or not.


    Ning Yan walks back to the house in the suburbs.


    Curly hair isforted like an orange cat.


    Nest on the ground, eyes closed.


    Next door, Uncle Wang''s rough hand touched curly hair.


    When the banquet was near, Uncle Wang stood up and said with his mouth missing a tooth: "the bigdy, the dog is well bred and strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan''s eyes bent and caught Uncle Wang''s praise.


    Wang continued.


    "If the piglets at home can be raised so strong, they can live for several years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lazy curly eyes widened.


    I looked back at Uncle Wang.


    Uncle Wang, who was originally kind-hearted, was immediately disgusted.


    Curly hair came to the back of Ning Yan''s body and shivered.


    There are always crooks who miss its meat!


    It''s dangerous outside. It wants to go home.


    Curly hair stretched out the dog''s head and rubbed several times on the thigh of Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan smiles and leads curly hair to leave the courtyard in the suburb. The yard here is empty for a period of time, but it is still a bit down and out.


    If there is no one to live in the house for a long time, it will appear lifeless.


    Houses also need to be kept by people.


    Ning Yan felt that she had to go to the Chinese family and let the house go. If someone bought it, it would be best to rent it.


    I don''t want to do real estate spection.


    The Chinese people looked around the courtyard of Ningyan and gave a badment on it, hoping to keep the house price to the lowest.

 Chapter 405

    Of course


    Only when the house price is lowered can the middle-ss people make more money when they sell them out.


    At this time, the Chinese people do not earn money ording to the percentage of the selling price or the rental price.


    It''s about


    The owner of the house gives a price, and the selling price must be higher than this price. The price difference is what the middle-aged people charge.


    So now that we can lower the price of the courtyard, we will try our best to lower it.


    "Lady, this is the situation of the yard. How about the price I give you?" Yang Zhongren didn''t even have a clear eye when he spoke.


    Shallow people simply can''t see from Yang Zhong''s face whether there is moisture in the house price.


    Ning Yan looks up at Yang Zhongren.


    Also did not go to observe Yang Zhongren''s expression, directly said: "you probably don''t know who I am. Have you heard of the Ningyan in gouziwan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Yang Zhong''s face disappeared instantly.


    Gouziwan is a nightmare for men.


    It is said that many men in Gouzi Bay have been chopped hands and feet.


    The reason for being cut off is simple.


    Because I beat my daughter-inw.


    Seriously


    What''s wrong with beating a daughter-inw? It''s not easy for a man to earn money outside. Only by beating his wife at home can he be in a good mood.


    But I met thisdy Ning.


    Yang Zhongren did not dare to speak. He was afraid.


    If we said that thedy named Ning Yan didn''t like to hear, would she lose her life.


    Look at your left hand and your right hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, I''ll give you another ten Liang silver. Although the house price in Tongxian county has been a little higher in the past two years, the number of people is sorge that it really can''t be sold."


    "Well, if you add ten taels of silver, you can add ten taels of silver."


    The final price is about eighty Liang silver.


    It seems that I spent 50 Liang silver when I bought the yard at the beginning, because the house is rtively remote and not in the block, so the price is not high.


    However, in the past two years, although Tongxian''s cuisine is famous, many wealthy people from other ces wille to Tongxian to buy a homestead, and they can stay for a period of time when they are entertaining and avoiding disasters.


    So Tongxian''s housing prices rose rapidly.


    The courtyard in the suburb can estimate such price, Ning Yan is very satisfied.


    As for Mr. Wang, who was watching the courtyard, he listened to the transaction of tens of Liang silver so easily.


    There is still some envy in my eyes.


    He raised cattle for Ningji, and after a year, he paid ten taels of silver.


    If you want to buy a yard, you have to raise cattle for eight years.


    Tut Tut, the line of sight fell on curly hair again.


    Curly gave a low whimper.


    The dog''s head rubbed against the Ningyan leg again.


    Go home, go home.


    It''s too dangerous here.


    Ning Yan reached out and touched a curly head.


    Keep talking to Yang Zhongren. All the topics are settled. It''s dark.


    Ning Yan went home with curly hair.


    There are ups and downs in the county, but they have no impact on the small vige of gouziwan.


    Ning Yan returned home and discussed the result with Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang also thinks it makes sense.


    Anyway


    Yu Yixi can''te here for him.


    Of course, if yu Yixi knew he lived here, he would havee.


    These days we have to keep a little bit of a low profile.


    Can''t be entangled by Yu Yixi.


    It''s not that she is afraid of Yu Yixi, but that if the pretentious woman gets entangled with her, she will inevitably have problems with their husband and wife''s feelings.


    I have to solve my own rotten peach blossom.


    Lu Hanzhang doesn''t think his woman has to deal with his rotten peach blossom.


    With women, he is to spoil women into treasure.


    It''s not about getting women to do things for him.


    Although Lu Hanzhang was injured, his brain was still good.


    Just a few days at home?


    Lu Hanzhang felt that it was no problem for him.


    The problem is the son. The son looks like him so much. If yu Yixies over to have a look, he will surely care.


    It''s impossible not to let my son go to school.


    The most taboo of learning is to give up halfway.


    If you often do this, you will inevitably have a habit


    At night, Lu Hanzhang told Ning Yan about his worries. However, Ning Yan was not the same as Lu Hanzhang. She was not worried.


    People are simr. There are many people who look simr in the world.Plus, I''m almost seven years old now.


    It''s a big boy.


    Even if yu Yixi was given a hundred brains, she would not have thought that Yu Yu was Lu Hanzhang''s son.


    Or, not willing to believe it.


    After all, the eldestdy still thinks about being Mrs. Lu.


    It is said that Taoists are simr, and many people''s shadow can appear in Ningyan''s mind.


    For example, the actor named Ya Ya inter generations is simr to Liu Xuan.


    So


    If you are a little more magnanimous, you will have no fear.


    Lu Hanzhang was convinced by Ning Yan that the wound changed medicine and went to bed early.


    It''s easy to get quiet at night.


    The animals on the mountain began to hunt, and the beating rabbits would be food for other prey if they didn''t pay attention.


    Life in the mountains is not simple.


    Of course


    People''s life is not simple.


    At night, the moon is hidden behind the clouds.


    Outside the courtyard, the chirp of the head insects is clearer.


    However, it''s a great experience to sleep on a summer night listening to the sound of insects.


    Not only does it not interfere with sleep quality.


    And hypnosis.


    Listen to the sound of insects sleep, sleep deeper.


    Ning Yan lies in bed and opens his eyes with Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang pointed to the roof.


    It''s better to nod.


    There are guests on the beam today.


    Curly hair sleeping outside also woke up.


    "Whoosh", followed by "PATA"


    a pig hoof falls on the ground.


    Curly nced at the pig''s hoof and ignored it.


    The pig''s feet are too old to be seasoned.


    Throw such a pig''s hoof, look down on him curly hair?


    Two visitors lying on the roof were stunned for a moment. The dog is not cheated. Is it possible that he has been specially trained?


    If you look at each other, you can''t make sure that the dog can''tnd.


    If you disturb people in the house.


    ording to the eldestdy, the hostess of this family is good at boxing.


    One less thing, one less thing.


    Is it hard to go back like this?


    They looked again at the curly hair under the tree.


    Curly reached out and lifted the nket from the floor, covered her body, closed her eyes and began to snore.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it OK to sleep so soundly?"


    One of them said in a low voice, with some self-confidence. The dog''s nose and ears are extremely sensitive. It''s strange to be confident.


    "Try it. You can''t get nothing."


    The two men sessfully jumped off the tiles.


    The tiptoe falls to the ground at the same time to raise one''s head, this one looks up to see the Ning banquet in the courtyard wearing white middle coat.


    Ning Yan''s wrist is bound with delicate *, in which there are silver needles stained with strong anesthetic.


    "You..."


    Two men in ck just said a word when they fainted on the ground.


    Ning Yan felt a rope from the wood room and tied the dead guest in the yard to the tree.


    Share a locust tree with curly hair.


    Curly opened his eyes and took a look. He was very disgusted with the man who suddenly upied hisnd card. He changed a posture and continued to sleep.


    Two more people in the family had no effect on curly hair.


    Rather the banquet tied up the person, also not anxious to ask.


    Yawn and go back to the room.


    It''s time to sleep at night, so you can''t be disturbed.


    Take a night off.


    The man tied to the tree in the yard opened his eyes.


    The eyshes are still with dew. At the end of summer, the dew is heavy. Two people are sleeping on the tree. Maybe their posture is not right. They even fall asleep.


    However, tied to a tree, you can''t even move.


    Turn your head and look at each other.


    With bitterness in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, it was so easy to be caught.


    Just one face-to-face, they don''t feel it.


    I don''t know how thea happened. The effect of


    * is not so good.


    The sparrows in the trees were chirping.


    The door in the courtyard was pushed open, and two women with plump buttocks and breasts came out. The women''s faces were full moon, and their faces were pink and pink. They were plump, but their waist and limbs were extremely thin.


    Looking at it, I want to reach out and hold it.


    Swallow your saliva and stare at the woman''s back.


    Mammy Yun felt something was wrong. She looked back and jumped.


    Why are there two people tied to the tree in the yard.


    What''s the origin?Mother Yun pulled the sleeve of mother Di, and mother Di looked back.


    Although also flustered for a while, but,pared with the cloud mammy up calm a lot.


    After all I''ve seen the world in Beijing.


    "Don''t worry so much. If you are tied up, you can''t have any trouble. We can take good care of the children."


    "Oh


    Mammy Yun pushed the door into the baby room.


    Clean the room, return to the rest bedroom, and push the sleeping baby into the baby room.


    There are cradles, trolleys, and other children''s things, such as rattles.


    In this room, the baby is more secure.


    So every morning they bring the baby.


    Mrs. Wu also got up to prepare breakfast.


    Look at the man tied on the tree, his eyes did not change.


    It is rather rather more than two people in front of a few more eyes.


    When Ning Youyu looks at two uninvited guests, two men in ck also stare at Ning Youyu.


    The child looks like


    That one!


    The one who makes the eldestdy reluctant to part.


    It''s just that the child looks five or six years old.


    General Lu is a clean man, so general Lu has nothing to do with this child.


    What do the people tied on the tree think? Ning Youyu doesn''t understand very well.


    But


    Ning Youyu took a look at the pig''s hoof next to the dog basin and asked, "did you bring the meat that the dog doesn''t eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People in ck don''t want to talk and refuse to answer any questions.


    And there''s something in my mouth that I can''t say if I want to talk.


    A few whimpers. I''m going to let Ning Youyu help me get the stuff off my mouth.


    However Ning Youyu is not that easy to fool.


    It is said that some of the dead will have poison needles in their mouths, so


    The two are still safe from talking.

 Chapter 406

    As for the pig''s elbow on the ground, it''s a pity to throw it away.


    I don''t eat curly hair, which is the least picky food in my family.


    Take a look at the man tied to the tree, Ning Youyu picked up the elbow on the ground.


    She went to the kitchen and saw her mother-inw: "mother-inw, return this meat to the pot and use it to make dog rice for curly hair."


    Think of the elbow is picked up from the ground, not very clean, rather more than a warning.


    When it turns hot, the meat can be returned to the people tied on the tree. Naturally, they eat the meat themselves.


    Wu''s wife was very happy.


    Isn''t it just making a dish?


    Looking at the soil on her elbow, Wu Po Tzu didn''t care.


    Anyway, it''s in the pot that you cook for the dog, and you heat it up and put in the seasoning.


    Ning Youyu felt that he had arranged properly, so he went to Ning banquet.


    Pointing to the man tied to the tree, he said, "they''ve been tied up all night, aren''t they hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan frowned. She was worried that her son would care about whether the assassin was hungry at night?


    She certainly didn''t teach xiaobailian in such a prosperous age.


    "Niang, I picked up the meat on the ground and let my mother-inw warm it for a while, and then you let them eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The meat on the ground is sprinkled with unknown poison.


    Meat loathed by curly hair.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning banquet instantly took back just in the heart of the son''s evaluation.


    This is not a little white lotus at all. It''s a ck heart bun.


    However, what the child said is very reasonable. The meat brought by these two people is the best for them to solve the problem themselves.


    As for whether it is poisonous or not, it is a kind of poison that will die after eating it.


    It depends on their hearts.


    Dog killers die.


    Ning Yan walked out of the yard and took a look at the man tied under the tree.


    Take a few steps closer and take your chin off.


    Then he took out the cloth from his mouth.


    Squatting in front of the two men in ck, he asked, "what did you do herest night?"


    Chin was removed, can not say the person cold hum, do not want to talk to Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan smiles.


    "I don''t think so. I guess it''s Yu Yixi who asked you toe here?"


    Rather banquet words fall, people in ck look at each other.


    There was surprise in his eyes.


    Such a wild woman could see their origin.


    And


    "What''s the purpose of youring here? Or what do you want to know? I am the master of this family. I can''t hide anything from me. Give you a chance to ask me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let two people look at Ning banquet, on the face of Ning banquet smile, the heart is Maomao.


    Well, what happened today is incredible.


    In the past, no one could have guessed the arrangement of the firstdy.


    But in this small Gouzi Bay


    But a woman vige head can see through some things thoroughly.


    Their hearts were cool, and they always felt that their eldest daughter might suffer a great loss in front of her.


    "Talk about it."


    The smile on his face did not disappear when Ning Yan spoke.


    They shook their heads.


    They can''t speak at all, even if they can, they won''t speak.


    There was something terrible about the woman in front of her. If she opened her mouth, she would not have the right to shut up.


    Ning Yan squatted on the ground for a long time, until Ning Youyu came with a te. Ning Yan pped her hands and stood up.


    In fact, she did not intend to know anything from these two people.


    If you guess with your head, you will know that Yu Yixi must have sent someone here for the production of "wooden bird".


    Because at the beginning, the use of "wood bird" in the capital was aimed at Yu Xiang.


    So


    Yu Yixi is not stupid. She should know that the possibility of peace talks is zero. What she can do is to send two people to abduct her most loved one.


    Used as a way of exchanging wood birds.


    If she was Yu Yixi, she would certainly do so.


    After all, this is the easiest.


    From Ning Youyu''s hand, she took over the pig''s elbow which was processed again by Mrs. Wu.


    Rather banquet with a knife to pick off the meat on the elbow.


    I just wanted to put something in their mouths.


    Looking back, Ning Youyu said, "the next scene is bloody. You''d better go back to your room."


    "Mother, I want to be a general in the future."


    "Well..."Be a general?


    The muscles on Ning Yan''s face twitched.


    Is there such a good general? That''s not the case at all.


    n to continue to drive people, shangning Yuyu serious eyes.


    Rather a sigh.


    The times are different.


    The healthy development thatter generations think may be abnormal here.


    Since the child wants to see it, watch it.


    I hope that the medicine in the pig''s elbow is just ordinary Mongolian medicine.


    Ning Yan grabbed a handful and put it into their mouths.


    As soon as their fingers hit their chin, they swallowed the meat from the pig''s elbow.


    Smooth and tender cogen is what many people want but can''t get. After swallowing the meat, they seemed to be still savoring the tenderness of the meat on their elbows.


    The corners of the mouth slowly flow ck blood.


    And the stomach is twitching.


    The aftertaste on the face twisted a bit, be some pain.


    Convulsions did not take a while, the head on the tilt.


    "Dead?"


    Ning Youyu stares at the man tied on the tree for a long time and turns to ask Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan nods, is not already dead.


    "Do you feel ufortable?"


    Ning banquet to see more than the eyes with worry.


    You should know that the first time you see a dead person, you still have to participate in the process of killing. Ning Yan is still worried about the child''s mental health.


    "Well, it''s just ugly."


    When Ning Youyu talks, there are still some dislikes in his eyes.


    It''s not just disgust.


    The poisoned face turned blue.


    There''s no appetite at all.


    "Well, take care of the people."


    Ning Yan patted Ning Youyu on the shoulder and called out the well-informed Jia Guanshi.


    This kind of private affair of killing and burying corpses should be left to Jia Guanshi.


    After all I''m used to such things when Ie out of the pce.


    It''s also quick to handle.


    Jia Guanshi saw the corpse under the tree and stayed on curly hair for a while.


    All of a sudden, she said, dy, if you want to deal with these things, it''s most convenient to feed the dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The curly hair that pretends to sleep shivers.


    It doesn''t eat dead meat.


    Shivering back into the kennel.


    I don''t care to see.


    Ning Yan looks at curly hair''s posture, eyes twitch for a while, she also suspects that this guy will be fine.


    To tell you the truth, crossing all exists. It seems that there are more spirits and ghosts in the world at a nce.


    But


    Ning Yan felt that she probably could not touch those mysterious things.


    After all, it is a gift to be here after death in the 21st century, to continue to live and enjoy life.


    Jia Guanshi was despised by Ning Yan.


    I''ve got a little bit of convergence.


    Pick up the corpse on the ground and throw it on the wagon.


    Pushing the cart up the hill. You know, tigers and wolves on the mountain are hungry.


    Throwing the corpse on the mountain is also a fallen leaf.


    Jia Guanshi doesn''t think it''s too much of a bottom line to throw these people''s bodies on the mountain to be eaten by wild animals.


    When people die, there is nothing.


    It''s better to keep all the meat and bury it in the soil. It''s better to feed the meat to some animals


    Throwing it into the mountains,


    steward Jia went home.


    Back in the courtyard, Jia found that there were more people in his family.


    The style and material of these people''s clothes and the signs on their waists can only prove one thing. These people belong to Yu Xiang.


    Steward Jia bowed his head and walked to the yard.


    However


    As soon as I took a step, I was stopped by the guard at the door,


    "I''m in charge here."


    Jia Guanshi frowned.


    However, Yu Yixi''s guards didn''t care.


    Their eldest daughter asked to guard the gate, one did not let go, what they could do, naturally did.


    They don''t even let people out, they don''t even let people in.


    Jia Guanshi went out without eating in the morning.


    Now


    Now these people don''t even let him in.


    Yu Xiangjia''s eldest daughter has always had a good reputation. However, after looking at the behavior of these guards, Mr. Jia felt that the reputation might also have moisture.


    Miss Yu''s bodyguards are so unreasonable.


    "Where are you people from? Believe it or not, I''ll report to the official."


    Jia Guanshi is more arrogant than these gatekeepers.Everyone inside heard the noise outside.


    Yu Yixies out and takes a look at Jia Guanshi outside.


    With a wave of his finger, the guard let Jia Guanshi in.


    Jia Guanshi red at Yu and turned to the kitchen. The world is big and the earth is big.


    He''s starving.


    Yu Yixi is rarely looked down upon so impolitely.


    I almost blew up today.


    The people she sent outst night didn''t go back. Today, they came to ask about it, and they all said they hadn''t seen it. I haven''t seen it. How can I not? Yu Yixi doesn''t doubt that the people sent outst night are not sincere.


    Those two people are the most sincere, they must havee here.


    Yu Yixi can think of only one result.


    The people she sent was killed by Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan''s ability in the end, she was a little unclear, but she was able to stab her horse to death in front of the city gate.


    I don''t think so.


    He sent two death attendants trained by his family toe here. He thought he had a good view of Ning banquet.


    Now


    Ning Yan is far more capable than she imagined.


    It''s really hard to understand.


    How can a viger not be a servant.


    It''s unbelievable.


    When she was in Beijing, Yu Yixi always thought she was a genius.


    Now it seems that there are people out there.


    But Even if Ning Yan has the ability, she has be a parent and has children, which is no threat to her at all.


    She will marry the God of war in the future.


    The genius who grew up in the vige was married to a bearded man.


    In this way, the sense of superiority will explode in an instant.

 Chapter 407

    When Yu Yixi came over, Ning Youyu had already gone to the school in xiagouwan, where there was a ce to eat. Therefore, Ning Yuyu would note back until he left school at night.


    So Yu Yixi didn''t see Ning Youyu.


    So there''s a lot less to think of.


    Wandering around the yard, Yu Yixi''s sight fell on the curly hair under the locust tree.


    I took a deep look.


    Go to Ning Yan''s study again.


    "Vige head Ning, what do you think about the cooperation of" wood bird "


    "What? I don''t even know what you said


    Ning Yan won''t admit that she manipted the capital.


    If they admit it, they will be put on the table.


    To tell you the truth, life is quitefortable now. She was not sofortable in her previous life. She is very satisfied with her present life.


    What Yu Yixi said was of no use to her.


    "You don''t drink when you toast."


    Yu Yixi''s face became more and more gloomy. She would not havee to such a ce if she didn''t feel that the wooden bird yed a greater role.


    She has the capital. Tomorrow she has to go to Mr. Xue for acupuncture. You know, Mr. Xue has to take a medicine bath for acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Now Lu Hanzhang''s wound has not healed well. If you take a medicated bath, you will probably blister the wound that has just healed a little bit.


    Ning Yan is thinking of a way to wrap up the wound.


    It''s just At the moment, there is no good tool to use. Medicated bath is necessary.


    It is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble at that time. I can''t think of any way to solve it. I can only see how Mr. Xue handles it.


    He delivered food to Lu Hanzhang.


    Ning Yan will eat their own into the study.


    Eat in front of Yu Yixi''s face.


    Ning''s food has always been extremely delicious.


    Yu Yixi smelled the smell of the meal, red at the Ning banquet, and turned away from the Ning family yard.


    Yu Yixi left along with the guards.


    Yu Yixi doesn''t like the food of other families in gouziwan. Most of the children in the vige eat rice balls after ying for a day without washing their hands.


    There''s no appetite for this scene.


    How else to eat it.


    After Yu Yixi and others left, Aunt Huang came to Ning Yan''s home with Xiao Cao.


    Aunt Huang came at the right time. She would rather have a good dinner.


    "Who is that beautiful and shameless woman just now?" The gossip in the vige is also very direct.


    Curious about Yu Yixi and his party, they asked directly.


    Ning Yan said with a smile, "it''s the daughter of the prime minister."


    "Prime minister!"


    Aunt Huang''s eyes widened. The biggest official she had ever seen was the county magistrate.


    Or because they have a new forging method in their shop.


    The quality of iron has been improved a lot.


    Now Hearing the prime minister''s two words, Meng Buding couldn''t shut his mouth.


    "Then why don''t you let people go after dinner, that''s the prime minister''s girl!"


    "Miss prime minister is no longer a human being. She wants to get rid of the way to earn money in gouziwan. Do you think I can keep her for dinner?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You can''t stay.


    Auntie Huang went back to the vige to cultivate thend.


    You know, the ie of those who nted cotton in the vigest year was really top-notch.


    She made more money than she worked so hard to make clothes, shoes and socks.


    So when I came back this year, I didn''t n to go back.


    It happened that Ning Yan didn''t need to sew clothes of the same color as yellow, green, yellow and green excrement, so she handed over the things in her hands.


    It specializes in farming in the vige.


    Tiezhu and Mu are in charge of the county''s business. She and Lao Zhang grownd in the vige, and it''s good to take small grass with them.


    The county seat of the province, those women with broken mouth said in front of the grass that the stepmother was a wasp tail needle.


    "Why are thedies and wives of this official family so unreasonable?"


    Aunt Huang reached out and patted her thigh.


    Then he said, "that''s what happened to the white master''s book a few years ago. In order to get a way to barbecue, he made a circle of our vige. Now all the people in the capital havee here..."


    Aunt Huang said so.


    The pressure in my heart has increased.


    You know, she nted a lot of cotton this year.


    Will the eldestdy from the capital take a fancy to the cotton in gouziwan?


    The more respectable and rich people are, the more stingy they will be.


    If Miss Yu is interested in her cotton and wants to sell it by force


    Aunt Huang can''t help but start to diverge her thinking.


    After a lot of scenes, I couldn''t sit still.


    "Girl Ning, I''m going home first. You sit down.""Auntie Huang, take your time."


    Ning banquet sent Aunt Huang out of the vige.


    Aunt Huang is not idle. She has no ce to say. Seeing Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw, she seems to have nted a lot of cotton.


    So I said the worry in my heart.


    After that, Aunt Huang remembered that there was still a pot of meat in her kitchen.


    If you don''t go back and have a look, the meat will be stewed in the pot.


    Left in a hurry. Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw stood in her ce and began to worry.


    Although the main ie of her family is from selling ducks.


    But If the price of cotton this year can be the same asst year, it is a lot of ie!


    Who doesn''t want to have more money at home? Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw is anxious and goes to talk to the old vige head''s wife.


    So


    In less than a day, gouziwan and several viges around gouziwan knew that Yu Xiangjia''s eldestdy wanted to get involved in the cotton business.


    I''ve heard that thisdy seems to want to cover the White Wolf empty handed.


    That would be great.


    When Yu Yixi returned to the county seat, she ate something and had a rest.


    Decided to think about how to get the wooden bird''s way.


    It''s not easy toe up with a solution, even if she thinks she''s a very smart woman.


    It''s just in the face of smart oil and salt


    Unless we use the family group, or nt booty and frame up, abuse power for personal gain.


    It is impossible to seek personal gain. Now the Yu family is not the same as before.


    Themon man in the family jumped into the emperor''s eyes.


    He also got the position of imperial censor in chaotang.


    If she made a mistake, she would be impeached by the pickpocket guy.


    Unable to think of a solution, Yu Yixi rubbed her forehead.


    The servant girl outside handed a cup of tranquilizing tea, Yu Yixi drank tea, and her spirit was a little tired.


    I woke up the next morning and heard rumors outside.


    Yu Yixi was angry and broke her red lip.


    Damn


    She didn''t care much for cotton. She wore cotton clothes, which were nothing like silk.


    Who needs those things.


    However, it was said that there was a nose and eyes outside, and Yu Yixi pushed the tea cup on the table to the ground.


    "Please calm down, miss."


    The servant girl white screen beckons a small servant girl to arrange the fragments on the ground.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Yu Yixi. Her eyes were a littleplicated.


    Miss has always been a proud girl. When she came to this small county, she even ate the shriveled food. It''s strange that she can swallow it.


    It''s just


    What can it do.


    There is a way to solve everything, but it''s clear that the solution has been blocked.


    Yu Yixi is sitting on the chair, her eyes are heavy.


    "White screen, you step back first."


    "Miss." White screen is a little worried.


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    Yu Yixi closes the door and sits in front of the case.


    Holding the ink bar in hand, I studied the ink quietly.


    Add some water to the inkstone, hold the ink bar with your fingers and turn it slowly.


    Mood with the ink bar rotation, slowly quiet down.


    Ink grinding ink well, pick up a pen made by a famous master, dip it in the ink, and write on the Xuan paper mountain.


    If Ning Yan is here at the moment, you can probably find that Yu Yixi''s handwriting is simr to Lu Hanzhang''s own handwriting.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet has been at home for two days.


    What she said casually turned out to be Yu Yixi after it spread out.


    The power of spreading false information is really great!

 Chapter 408

    Ning Yan justughed after knowing.


    I''m afraid she will be hit.


    After all, I grew up in a honey pot.


    Lu Hanzhang''s wound is much better. I don''t know what Mr. Xue pasted on Lu Hanzhang''s wound. When he took the medicine bath, he didn''t let the healed new meat burst open.


    The vige was quiet for a few days.


    However, Yu Yixi''s message that she was forced to buy and sell in the vige has be more and more intense. If this momentum does not stop, she will have to spread it to the capital sooner orter.


    It is reasonable to say that even if an erroneous message is passed on, it should not be more and more intense.


    Who is helping her.


    Ning Yan can''t think of it, so let it go.


    If there is any change in life, there is only one change.


    Zhou Yi''s wife and family also came to Tongxian county. However, Zhou Yi''s family lived in xiagouwan and did not settle in gouziwan.


    After all


    If there are many strangers in a vige, it will still attract people''s attention. If someone has a heart to check it again, all hidden things will be exposed.


    Zhou Yi''s residence in xiagouwan is also good. At least, xiagouwan was built by the school.


    It rained a few times at the end of summer.


    The weather turned cold in an instant


    Ning Yan walked out of the house and suddenly found a bright carriage outside.


    In the carriage was Mrs. white.


    Mrs. white looked pretty good.


    It''s just


    This person will eat t every time hees. How can he return it? Is it shameless?


    Ning Yan just wanted to close the door and came out of the carriage.


    It''s Zhou Quan.


    Zhou Quan said with a smile, licking his face and saying, dy, don''t you want those hops? I''ll bring it to you today. "


    "It''s not rare."


    Ning Yan finished closing the door and went home.


    Mrs. white has always been unprofitable.


    It will be very tiring to deal with this kind of mind.


    At present, she is not short of food and drink, but also has made a lot of contributions to the country. In addition, she has not done anything threatening the great Xuan Dynasty.


    Therefore, the rabbit dies and the dog cooks, but it can''t fall on her for the time being.


    As for the emperor, it is still clear and bright at present.


    Life is sofortable, why should we cooperate with Mrs. white to cope with ourselves.


    "This..."


    Zhou Quan took a look at his little cousin sitting in the carriage.


    There was a twinkle in my eyes.


    He said that he could get hops by himself, but the little cousin had too much heart and always wanted to make money from Ning Da Niang.


    Is Ning Da Niang so easy to bully?


    Zhou Quan was about to cry.


    I want to point to my little cousin''s nose and say, "it''s all you did.".


    But he didn''t have the guts.


    He''s still a little bit coy.


    It''s even more sad to think about it.


    If he gets this hops man by himself this time, he can continue to cooperate with Ning Niangzi in the future.


    You should know that although Ning Niangzi''s methods are somewhat fierce, she is still very generous.


    If we do business in partnership, we put all our rights down.


    "Wait


    The seconddy of white raised her red lips twice.


    She came here with confidence.


    It''s said that Mr. Han has already begged for bones. I don''t know what kind of disease he has got. It''s estimated that he is going to die soon.


    When Mr. Han retreats, someone has to go up.


    White master spent some money and got the news that there was no one transferred from the head office. It seems that he intends to take a more qualified person from the local county government to rece Han.


    Now Tongxian county government.


    Is not the most qualified old white of her family?


    After the documentse down, she will be the county magistrate''s wife.


    As a future county magistrate woman, Mrs. white felt that she seemed to have status.


    After staring for a while, no one came out.


    Mrs. white frowned and felt that you could be a little irregr.


    Take a look at the girl beside the carriage: "knock on the door."


    The servant girl stepped forward and patted the wooden door.


    Standing outside, you can hear dogs barking in the yard.


    I think it''s the people inside who know there''s a knock outside.


    Sure enough, after a little while, I heard the footsteps of Tata.


    Mrs. white looked at the door.


    With a creak, the gate was opened from inside.


    Woman Wu came out with curly hair.


    Curly rushed at the girl who knocked at the door.The servant girl was frightened and tripped on the ground. Curly hair stepped forward and fixed the girl. Her rough tongue licked her face.


    At the same time, the saliva from the dog''s mouth also flowed on the servant girl''s face


    the little servant girl was so scared that she closed her eyes, and her tears kept flowing out


    the white second wife''s face was ck. She thought it was Ning Yan, but she was a woman who didn''t care about anything.


    The girl sobbed in her ear.


    Mrs. white goose was very upset.


    "Where is yourdy? I have something to tell her."


    "It''s not the right time for you toe. Our eldestdy has already rested." With that, Mrs. Jia took a look at curly hair and


    The servant girl has been scared to urinate.


    He pulled the chain around curly''s neck and pulled it back.


    The weeping maid wants to stand up and hide behind the carriage, but her legs are soft!


    Zhou Quan is also afraid of curly hair. This dog like pig is just like other people''s pigs.


    There are many thieves.


    It''s a pity


    Zhou Quan''s legs trembled. He slowly moved to the servant girl and helped the little girl up.


    Although the little girl peed her pants, Zhou Quan would not dislike it. She just peed her pants. She was not a murderer. She would be a beautiful little girl when she went back to change her clothes.


    "It''s better for Mrs. white to go back earlier. We don''t know when we''ll sleep until now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Bailey almost went mad.


    "Go back!"


    Then he put down the curtain in his hand.


    The handlebar drove away.


    After standing straight, the servant girl quickly followed the carriage.


    If you can''t keep up with her, your wife won''t use her in the future.


    Zhou Quan is the only ce left.


    "Creak." Another sound, Wu woman son led curly hair back to the yard, but also conveniently closed the door.


    Zhou Quan almost touched the door, reached for his nose and sighed. Good business was gone.


    When they think of the hops piled up in the Bai family, it''s a pile of rubbish. After all, they don''t know what hops do.


    It''s hard to burn a fire.


    Zhou Quan went to the vige and took the bus back to the county.


    Two wagons were hired in the market, and the hops of the Bai family were poured out.


    This time, Zhou Quan did not discuss with the second wife.


    There''s nothing to discuss.


    When I went to Shudi, I took a lot of money from Ningyan. These hops should belong to others.


    Zhou Quan drove away from Bai''s home.


    Mrs. white got the news.


    In fact, if you get the news the first time, you can stop Zhou Quan.


    But


    Just now I was so angry that neither cui''er nor mammy Bai dared to speak.


    So it was dyed.


    Knowing that Ning Yan has the ability to turn corruption into magic, Mrs. white has always wanted to get her rtionship back together.


    But


    Who knows Ning Yan is such a temper.


    It''s not like a businessman at all.


    There are also some people in the market who have a lot of loyalty and temper.


    Now, Zhou Quan is not obedient. Mrs. Bai is very ufortable.


    Zhou Quan was worried when driving. Now he is living on his little cousin.


    If the little cousin is tired of it, what can be done after her.


    It''s just


    The car has already been driven out. If you want to get rid of it, you''re tired of it. Forget it. Can you still be suffocated by urine?


    He can go to the wharf to fight against sacks, and he won''t really starve to death.


    Drive the cart to Gouzi Bay.


    He stopped in front of the gate of Ningjia courtyard,


    the gate is open now, and Zhou Quan is a little ufortable.


    I want toe here in the morning when I was disliked, so I closed the door.


    Is that how boring he is? Zhou Quan did not continue to tangle on this issue, and there was no meaning in it.


    Standing in front of the door, I pped hard on it.


    The woman Wu inside came out again.


    Mrs. Wu looked out. She didn''t see the second wife. Her face looked better.


    "Go in."


    Wu Po Zi''s words fell and brought Zhou Quan to the study.


    Zhou Quan also received a cup of hot tea.


    Zhou Quan was hungry. Seeing a te of tea on the table, he was not polite.


    Drinking tea and eating snacks.


    It''s very crisp.


    Zhou Quan stretched himselffortably.There are not many people like Ning Niang Zi.


    He also thought of such a day, however, can only think about it.


    The mother-inw of the family didn''t know where she had gone.


    The little cousin said that they sent someone to find it, but there is no news so far. Where can people go.


    Although he likes beautiful little beauties, his mother-inw has followed him for many years. No matter where he goes or what he does, he will support hispany.


    Although he didn''t even have a child now, he couldn''t me his mother-inw for this.


    After all, I''ve been on the road all day, and I''ve done so few things. Naturally, I won''t have children.


    Zhou Quan thought a lot of things in his mind, but that was just a flustered effort.


    Ning Yan word bedroom changed into a suit of clothes, casually tied a bun, and walked out of the bedroom.


    In the study, Zhou Quan has finished a te of tea, although men eat more. But a te of things, are made of good rice and noodles.


    After eating, the stomach will naturally be full.


    As soon as he saw Ning banquet, Zhou Quan stood up.


    "madam, I have already got the hops you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet will Zhou Quan a look, eyes with banter.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ning Yan finished.


    Zhou Quan quickly led the way to Ningyan. The two carts were full of hops and dried in the sun.


    Ning Yan went to the ox cart and checked it carefully. It was really hops.


    The line of sight moved away from the ox cart and took a look at Zhou Quan. He asked, "I didn''t have any other ns just now. Now how can I send them here?"


    "Lady, look at what you said. I wanted to send you this hops for a long time, but My little cousin has a lot of things to do, so I don''t want to get involved with her in the future. "

 Chapter 409

    "It''s smart." Ning Yanughed and called out the steward Jia in the yard. He turned his head and walked into the courtyard from the back door.


    After unloading all the hops on the cart, he took the cart out.


    when Zhou Quan looked at the empty ox cart, he was still a little disappointed.


    However, the loss is only a moment.


    It''s a business without capital.


    "Well,dy, I''ll go back first." When Zhou Quan finished, his face shed lonely.


    "Wait a minute."


    Looking at Zhou Quan''s lonely back, and the setting sun makes people''s back too long, Ning Yan can''t help but stop.


    Sichuan is not a good ce to mix.


    Especially in this era of leisure and misceneous affairs, it is estimated that they are also very exclusive.


    Zhou Quan is capable of getting two cars of hops.


    "Wait, I have something else I want to discuss with you."


    "Anything else?"


    Zhou Quan is not stupid. His eyes are bright in an instant.


    Sure enough, the car has its own way to the front of the mountain. It''s impossible for a living person to be suffocated by urine.


    Happy to follow behind the Ning banquet.


    Go to the study again.


    This Ning banquet personally gave Zhou Quan a cup of tea. It was scented tea, peach blossom picked in spring and jasmine in summer.


    Drinking flower tea in autumn is good for your health.


    Zhou Quan looked at the small Jasmine floating in the tea cup. For a moment, he felt that he had be a schr.


    It''s so elegant what you pour into your stomach.


    It''s just


    Subverted the cognition of the first half of my life.


    Sip a sip of tea, but also with a light fragrance.


    Tea is not intoxicating, but intoxicating.


    "Lady, this tea is good to drink!"


    "If you like, I''ll ask the girl to wrap it up for you in a moment. Anyway, these things are picked from the mountains, and they are not worth buying and selling."


    "Picked on the mountain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, you''re going to do the flower tea business? "


    "No, no, not really." Zhou Quan quickly waved his hand. This business of tea is not something that a punk like him can get involved in.


    If you make a mistake, you may get mad.


    After all, tea, salt, iron, cloth and other things can only be made by someone in charge.


    He couldn''t do it.


    seeing that Zhou Quan didn''t mean to do business, Ning Yan stopped thinking about it.


    Although flower tea can be found everywhere, teahouses and restaurants will still buy ready-made ones.


    Therefore, if you do flower tea business, you can make a lot of money.


    Although it can''t bepared with the orthodox green tea, ck tea


    "If you were asked to continue running to Sichuan, would you go?" Ning Yan took a sip of tea.


    Zhou Quan''s smile grew stronger when he heard it.


    See, he knew that Ning Yan let him into the study is to use him.


    Now, the people under Ningyan, no matter Sun Ye, Le Fu Gui, Le boss or even Fan Jian, are all like people.


    He doesn''t know what sun ye came from.


    But Fan Jian got it from the prison.


    Generally speaking, people who have had a prison meal will have no worries about their food and clothing even if they have a good future.


    As for Fan Jian, is it not because of the following Ning banquet that he can have his present position?


    Both Le boss and Le Fugui are beggars. They be shopkeepers within two years.


    It''s really enviable.


    It is said that the county barbecue shop a ya, his own savings also opened a grocery store.


    There is everything in it. Even the popr soap can get a few pieces.


    Small dumb from the barbecue shop out of the fire, who does not call a dumb boss.


    The little mute is also smart. He has a grocery store, so he can find money by sitting at home.


    But I still go to the barbecue shop every day to endure the smoke and fire.


    After all, it''s not to have a rtionship with Ning Niangzi.


    Zhou Quan said: "as long as you have money, you will do whatever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a strange and ambiguous statement.


    Ning Yan took a look at Zhou Quan. Although he was able to see it, but


    It''s almost impossible to make money on looks.


    So, as long as you have money or something.


    Zhou Quan''s appearance isplete.


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. The first is that you pay for your own efforts to get hops. I''ll buy them by the catty. The second is that I''ll give you 100 Liang silver a year, and you can guarantee the amount of hops I use."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Quan''s eyes were red when he heard the second half of Ning Yan''s words.


    A hundred taels of silver, it''s not a hundred Wen. You can give it as soon as you give it. Not afraid of


    With great effort, Zhou Quan asked cautiously, "bigdy, is this really true?""I can''t cheat you. Even if I cheat you, what can I do for you?"


    Ning Yan stares at Zhou Quan and asks with a funny face.


    Zhou Quan thought about it carefully. It was really such a thing.


    He is now poor and destitute. Even if Ning Da Niang has ns, what can she do.


    "Lady, I''ll take the second way."


    If you have money in your hand, you will not panic.


    In the former way, you have to raise money by yourself. If you raise money, you will die on the road, and the person who lent him money will have bad luck.


    People are better to be realistic, down-to-earth, step by step out of their own life.


    "Yes, you go back first. I''ll give you the money some other day, and I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "Mm-hmm." Hey, hey


    Zhou Quan walked out of Ning''s house with a smile on his face.


    Laugh like an idiot.


    Ning Yan came out of the study and saw Ning Youyu who came back from school early.


    "So early?"


    "Well." Ning yu should have a, look to Ning Yan to ask: "Niang, why do you want to cooperate with him."


    For Zhou Quan this person, now Ning Yuyu still some despise.


    In particr, this is a lewd temperament.


    Same as Yangme.


    "Come here and let you know something."


    Ning Yan takes Ning Youyu to the backyard.


    There were a lot of hops under the shed in the backyard.


    "Do you know this thing?" Ningyan draws out a hops and puts it in Ning Youyu''s hand.


    Ning Youyu pinched twice and shook his head.


    Although he learned medicine from Mr. Xue, he also mastered typhoid and minor diseases.


    Herbs know more than a few, but this kind of thing is really not seen.


    "This is hops, as the name suggests, when making beer." Ning Yan finished, reaching out in Ning Yu''s small head to stroke.


    "Beer is a good thing. When I research it out and you try it again, you don''t know how many years it will take to study it. It has not been made for many days, and you have to find something that can rece it."


    Ning Yan whispered.


    I''d rather listen carefully.


    It''s just


    From the beginning of his memory, his mother made a little peach blossom wine, pear blossom wine and wine.


    This is the first time I''ve heard about this beer.


    Ning Youyu is seven years old. A child of this age is no longer a child.


    There will be all kinds of thinking.


    Ning Youyu recalls the so-called mother''s appearance in the memory, and then looks at the present mother


    It is said that people will change, but his mother''s change is also too big.


    Perhaps, the soul in this shell is not the original person.


    As she grows older, Ning Youyu, who has heard of ghost stories, sometimes thinks that this mother may have a wonderful future.


    A few days ago, my father wrote a book in his study.


    It''s a story of women''s rebirth.


    Women can be reborn in themselves, perhaps in others.


    It''s just


    He is willing to call his mother at the Ning banquet.


    But the soul in the body is not the mother itself.


    He is willing to give birth to kindness and support.


    Ning Youyu was staring at with the eyes of inquiry, and Ning Yan felt fluffy in the heart.


    I always feel that something is out of control.


    But


    The son is her son, even if out of control, it''s no big deal.


    Ning Yan is so confident.


    It''s just.


    That night, Ning banquet had a dream.


    In the dream, the original master is lonely and helpless, and even has no chance to enter reincarnation when he is dead.


    Wake up, Ning Yan eyes some pain, head some dizzy.


    The side of the man has already got up early, rather put on clothes, out of the room, the outside of the sun is very good.


    The spirit is better.


    But


    Think of the scene in the dream, Ning Yan head some dizzy.


    Finally, it was decided to set up a tomb for the original owner.


    Dead but not into reincarnation, superstition a little said, is not thend for security?


    Go back to the bedroom and pick up the old clothes worn by the owner.


    After folding, Ning Yan went up the mountain.


    It''s better for her to make a coffin by herself.


    If you use someone else''s body, you have to do something for them. Although she doesn''t agree with the original owner''s three views, it doesn''t mean that she can''t express her gratitude.


    With an axe in hand, Ning Yan went to the foot of the mountain, and there were many trees on the mountain.


    Ning banquet is also strong, cutting down trees or something can''t help her.Three or two axes down, a kick, the straight tree on the crooked, carrying the straight trunk, rather banquet back to the mountain.


    It''s better to keep the coffin from the family.


    After a busy day on the mountain, Ning banquet came home.


    There''s another guest in the house.


    Joe, who had not seen him for many days, sat in the main room.


    The smell of wood is all over ningyunsen.


    There were shavings and sawdust on his hair.


    Such an image can''t be seen.


    Wash and change clothes, hair with a simple hairpin bundle high, forehead still left two strokes of hair as bangs.


    It''s simple and quick.


    There are more chivalrous women''s postures in martial arts novels.


    When he came to the main room, Qiao Qiao sat on the small bench in front of the door and ate peanuts.


    Peanuts are salty. The peanuts collectedst year are washed and soaked in salt water, and then fried in a pan filled with sand.


    After frying, drain the sand out with a sieve.


    The peanuts are ripe.


    Peel off the skin of peanuts, and the fragrance wille out in an instant.


    The little girl can eat.


    Qiao Qiao see Ning banquet, clever called a: "cousin."


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and rubbed it on Qiao Qiao''s head.


    The little girl seems to be losing her courage.


    Walk into the house.


    Joe sat in a chair.


    The chair is made of Huangli wood on the mountain. Qiao sat on it and saw Ning Yan walking into the room, he stood up and said to Ning Yan warmly, "girl Ning, are you back? The servant said that you went out early in the morning. How can you be so busy now? "

 Chapter 410

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao suddenly became so enthusiastic that the Ning banquet was still a bit too much to eat.


    "There''s something to be dealt with."


    "Yes, you have to do it yourself." Qiao didn''t agree with Ning Yan.


    But smart people never impose their ideas on others.


    Qiao also casually mentioned, will not be asked to Ning banquet ording to her like the development.


    "Well." Ning Yan sat on one side of the eight immortals table, picked up the teapot from the table, drank a mouthful of hot water, and looked around: "why didn''t the three aunts bring the third uncle together?"


    "His shop is inseparable from people."


    The smile on Qiao''s face was stiff, and his lips moved as if he wanted to say something.


    But It''s tangled again.


    If put in the past, Qiao Shi shows this appearance, Ning Yan will certainly ask whether to encounter difficulties.


    Now, it''s just not the same.


    Yu Yixi hase to Tongxian and has not left yet.


    Plus the Qiao family has already stood in line, the rtionship between the two will certainly be affected.


    I''d rather eat than ask Joe''s prepared words have no effect at all.


    Originally, I nned to borrow money from others, but I didn''t know that Ning Yan didn''t answer.


    Joe can only say it directly and clearly.


    "I have a family uncle who is an official in the capital city. The ice making method that Chengxu used to get by unsightly means was handed over to this uncle to manage. No one in our business is impossible."


    "Well, what the three aunts said is very reasonable. There are people in the court who can handle affairs easily."


    Ning Yan agreed with Qiao''s words.


    If you don''t collude, you will be treated as an alien, and you will be excluded from this circle.


    The attitude of seeing Ning banquet seems to be very understanding.


    Qiao continued: "I know that you have made Ningji cake shop in the capital city. Now the business of that shop is very good. Ning wench, you are a capable and capable person. In time, my Qiao family will not dare to confront with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Head up dinner.


    Ning Chao Ye calls her Ning wench still said in the past.


    With Ning chaoye, Qiao calls her Ning wench, which doesn''t matter.


    But


    This one side son calls her rather wench, at the same time son think of a way to pit her, this is a bit too much.


    "Auntie, you are right. I also think I am a capable person."


    Isn''t that something you can do?


    If you don''t have the ability, you won''t get the title of Almighty king in yourst life.


    Joe


    Qiao was blocked again, just praised people, and then it should be a turning point.


    However, Ning Yan has all the praise.


    How did she turn.


    Qiao''s Ning banquet and Qiao''s taking Ning Yuyu and Qiao Qiao are sitting on the eight immortals table in the main room.


    Qiao Qiao''s eating attitude is very elegant, it''s pleasant to see.


    Qiao follows the principle of eating and sleeping, so a meal is quiet.


    After dinner, Qiao''s family took Qiao Qiao Qiao to the courtyard on this side of Gouzi Bay.


    The benefits of buying a house in the vige havee to light.


    It''s not convenient to go back at night and don''t want to disturb others. You can go to your own yard to have a rest.


    Qiao left Ning''s house.


    Soon after cleaning up the main room, Mrs. Wu came out and closed the door of the house.


    It''ste at night, and probably no one wille back.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet, go back to the study.


    Sitting in front of the case, in the mind, Qiao''s door is Yu Yixi''s strategy? He asked Qiao toe and persuade him.


    It has to be said that Yu Yixi made a clear calction of people''s minds.


    For a Lao Shi Zi''s wooden bird, I fell out with my uncle''s family. It''s not worth the money.


    If the third uncle came today, she would have to think about it.


    But the third uncle didn''te. Prove what The third uncle also felt that it was not proper to help Yu Yixi calcte his niece.


    Therefore, Yu Yixi''s calction may have failed.


    It''s just


    Third uncle should carry a lot of pressure.


    Those who are in trouble will not listen to the family''smand. They would rather sigh at the banquet. They are afraid that their future development will be moreplicated.


    Go back to your bedroom and have a night''s rest.


    The next day Ning Yan ran back to the mountain.


    It''s almost finished.


    If you are in a hurry, you can move here now.


    Obviously, however, there is no hurry.


    After all, all the kids in the family have left Tongxian and worked hard for their own future.


    Making coffins is not a simple thing for Ning banquet.


    Especially the original owner of the coffin is his body.When you make a coffin, you must be grateful.


    So I took it more seriously.


    The ner doesn''t work well. I repair it by myself. I fix the rivets myself. I don''t need any help.


    One dayter, the coffin was not ready.


    But


    Ning banquet is veryfortable in my heart.


    Living in this world, she should be rewarded with gratitude and revenge.


    Even if the original owner has lost, think of this kindness, have to repay.


    Back home, Ning Yan saw Lu Hanzhang waiting in front of the door.


    Lu Hanzhang nced over the shavings on Ning Yan''s head and asked, "where did you go?"


    "The yard on the mountain, I''ll get a small object."


    "Well, I''lle back early in the future. I''ll worry about you."


    Lu Hanzhang said in a deep voice, and Ning Yan nodded repeatedly.


    For four or five days in a row, Yu Yixi never came over.


    The Qiao family did not visit again.


    Ning Yan also sessfully made the coffin and moved it to the foot of the mountain.


    I found a ce to look at the water, put the clothes of the original owner in the coffin, and buried them on the ground.


    I also bought some yellow paper and Yuanbao from the paper shop.


    He dug a hole and burned it to the owner.


    As for the tombstone, Ning Yan was a little dumb, and she didn''t know what name to write.


    In the end, Ning Yan wrote the name of the original owner on a wooden tombstone, but Ning banquet uses simplified Chinese characters.


    Even if someone sees


    I don''t think too much.


    After burning the paper, when Ning banquet got up, the weather became gloomy.


    It''s going to rain again!


    An autumn rain and a cold.


    When autumnes, can winter be far behind?


    Standing in front of the small tomb bag, Ning Yan looked at the tombstone and said, "every year, I will burn paper money for you with my spare money. However, there is a time limit, I will bring him here when I am alive. If I die, no one will burn paper for you. Who makes you be bad to your child? You give birth to him, but


    It''s too much to be born without support.


    After my death, you will have no physical responsibility, so... "


    Ning Yan stood in front of the tomb bag and said a lot of things.


    The rain came down and Ning Yan went down the mountain.


    I went home and took a warm bath.


    I went back to bed and had a sleep. The things hidden in my heart were finished. Ning Yan had a good sleep.


    Sleep till dark.


    The rain outside is still pattering.


    Sitting in the room, you can hear the sound of rain beating on the ground.


    Cicadas chirp intermittently, asionally abrupt "cicada" one, then be hoarse and powerless.


    Want toe, this autumn cicada will also be in this rain to lose their lives.


    Lu Hanzhang reached out and touched Ning Yan''s forehead.


    It''s not hot. Take back your hands.


    He said, "what would you like to eat? It seems that you are very heavy these days

 Chapter 411

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not a happy event to make a grave for the dead. Why can''t it be heavy? Ning Yan answered in my heart.


    "How are peaches and dumplings these two days?" he said? It''s raining, and I don''t know if mammy Yun and mammy Yun can coax the steamed buns well? "


    "They are all in good health. You have raised them very well. Now it''s about your body."


    "I, I want to eat noodles, you go and cook me a bowl."


    Ning Yan, dressed in a quilt, looks at Lu Hanzhang, but I don''t know if it''s because she just woke up. There''s a little bit of glutinous smell in Ningyan''s voice.


    Lu Hanzhang is a gentleman in the ordinary days, but now he has no idea why.


    Take a deep look at Ning Yan and turn to the kitchen.


    Roll noodles in the kitchen, cook noodles with fire, and then make brine Lu Hanzhang is very skilled.


    Come out and go back to the bedroom.


    Put the bowl in your hand on the small table.


    "Get up and eat."


    "Well!" Ning banquet nodded, stepped on clogs to the small table, sat on the machine, with chopsticks in hand.


    The noodles rolled out by Lu Hanzhang are always better than others.


    With a puff, the noodles go into the mouth.


    Make a little noise at the same time.


    It''s not the way to eat food in the Ning banquet. It''s the first time that the sound of sucking and slipping is sent to the mouth with chopsticks.


    Lu Hanzhang chuckled. Also did not point out that the Ningyan eating time is not elegant.


    Elegant or indecent, are not all his women?


    Ning Yan covers her face. She really didn''t mean to, just Today, there is a sense of overall emancipation, and the whole person is rxed.


    Just follow


    Just after the hot spring.


    Or just like the big sword once,fortable No.


    In this case, a bowl of noodles is finished by Ning Yan. Lu Hanzhang goes out with the bowl and puts it in the kitchen. Someone will wash it tomorrow.


    This does not require Lu Hanzhang to do it himself.


    Come back from the kitchen.


    Lu Hanzhang looked at his lower body, but he was very spirited. At night, he was so excited. Discontent shed on Lu Hanzhang''s face. Then he gave a deepugh and walked step by step towards Ning Yan.


    This is husband and wife, with the need of nature, do not need to be aggrieved.


    At night, the patter of rain, mixed with the creaking sound of wooden bed, yed into the melody of harvest.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Early in the morning, it was already light.


    The yard is a mess.


    Many leaves of jujube trees fall down, turning the ground yellow green.


    With a broom in his hand, steward Jia cleaned the ground.


    Mrs. Wu was busy in the kitchen, and the smell of smoke filled the yard.


    The smell of burning wood was not offensive.


    Ning Yan stretched out and followed Lu Hanzhang in the morning.


    Of course


    Ning Youyu is indispensable. Children over six years old are no longer children of four or five years old. They can not continue to be willful. It is also time to start learning to take responsibility.


    Lu Hanzhang''s teaching of Ning Youyu is very strict. Ning Yan looks at the father and son fighting each other.


    If youe and go, you will be hurt if you are not careful.


    Lu can really hold his own hand to his son.


    The raindrops on the bamboo leaves glitter and shine in the sunlight.


    Ning Yan looked more and more carefully.


    At the same time, he was also on the fast track.


    Time goes by a little fast. After breakfast, Ning Youyu took abat bath, put on a fresh suit and went to xiagouwan.


    When you go to school, you have to change your clothes.


    At the very least, you have to have an attitude.


    To dress neatly is to respect the sages and sages!


    In this era, respect for knowledge for the inherited etiquette is far more than that ofter generations.


    Ning Youyu went to Xiagou Bay.


    Ning Yan stayed in the vige.


    Just want to take curly hair out for a walk, outside the sound of footsteps.


    Ning Yan took the dog chain in his hand and looked outside.


    To Yu Yixi, dressed in in clothes.


    The air in the mountain vige is very quiet, and the earth still has the fragrance of soil after the rain.


    Yu Yixi''s simple and elegant dress is set off by the environment.


    This time, Yu Yixi took a girl in a pink dress, but none of the previous guards did.


    Ning banquet some do not understand Yu Yixi is how to n.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Yu?"


    "Nature!" Yu Yixi nodded.


    Take a look at the probe in the yard.


    The bright sight fell on Ning banquet again: "vige head Ning doesn''t invite me to sit in.""Forget it, my humble house is a bit shabby. You who have read books don''t often say that the son of a thousand gold is not sitting down. You are a golden branch and jade leaf. My house is made of rotten wood. If you go in, my house will copse. Isn''t it very dangerous. ¡®


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi was not angry this time.


    Listen to the refusal of the hical.


    Smile: "the vige head of Ning is a wonderful person."


    "No, not really. Miss Yu is a wonderful person. I am ayman." Wonderful person such address, rather banquet really dare not want.


    Yu Yixi doesn''t know what Ning banquet is about.


    It''s a very good word to admire.


    Speaking from the mouth of the man in front of him, he had some more inexplicable taste.


    "Vige head Ning looks good. I heard that the mountain you are leaning on is rich in natural resources, but it''s a pity that you are limited to a small vige, and no matter how many good things can''t be transported out..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    If yu Yixi said these words, she would surely think it was a good intention if she said them in another way.


    But Yu Yixi said it --


    let''s continue to listen.


    Yu Yixi continued: "as a vige head, you naturally have to undertake the development of a vige. What''s worse, you gave me the practice of" big bird st time, and I''ll help you solve the distance between gouziwan and the county."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is not without thought that the road construction is going on.


    However, she can''t be kind enough to repair the road, and then the vigers willin.


    There are many such things inter generations.


    For example, a star takes his own ie and paves the way for the vige. Repair the bridge.


    However, the people in the vige did not seem to be moved much.


    On the contrary


    He has a lot of money, just to build a road. If he is really kind, he will take out the money and give it to the big guy.


    ¡­¡­


    Greed is not enough to swallow the elephant.


    There are too many examples.


    If you really want to repair the road to the county, you can''t rely on her to pay.


    The people in the vige also have the strength.


    What you take for nothing will never be treasured.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know what you mean by the big bird."


    When ites to big birds, Ning Yan has some broken sounds. It''s really a very imaginative word. If it wasn''t for the wrong times, she would have thought that Yu Yixi would talk about something dirty.


    "You..."


    Yu Yixi looked at Ning banquet.


    I still have three doubts in my eyes.


    Clearly, Ning Yan is a "good" vige head. How can she not waver in the face of her temptation.


    It''s really hard to do!


    Lu Hanzhang is not far from here.


    With a little thought, you can hear what two people say.


    Yu Yixi is always in the vige. She is really upset. She has to hide when she is a big man.


    It''s better to lead Yu Yixi away.


    Lu Hanzhang fell into deep thinking.


    Yu Yixi here did not negotiate with Ning Yan, and left gouziwan disappointed.


    After Yu Yixi left, Lu Hanzhang called Zhou Yi to his side.


    He told Zhou to leave a few words.


    Zhou Yi nodded, went home to sort out the burden, and left Tongxian early.


    Put the general''s double in the South and let the double show up


    Attract Yu Yixi away.


    Zhou Yi, riding on his horse, sympathized with the general for a few seconds. In order to live a better life in the vige, he had to let his double attract the bored people away.


    General!


    Yu Yixi left gouziwan and did not go directly to the county seat by coach.


    But walk to xiagouwan.


    Yu Yixi is also very interested in the soap factory in Ningyan''s hands.


    Yu Yixi realized that she was not a fool. Although she was exaggerating, she was also very outstanding. She was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Even if anyone came, there was no way to guide her.


    But


    Every time she met Ning Yan, she would feel a sense of frustration.


    The location of the soap factory in xiagouwan can be seen by asking someone at random.


    Plus Yu Yixi looks good, and the little girl who follows her is also a gorgeous little beauty.


    When a little beauty asks for directions, she won''t be made difficult by others.


    After getting the soap address, they walked over.


    It''s just


    There are guards in the soap factory.


    The guard was blind and stood upright.


    As soon as Yu Yixi came to the door, she was stopped by the guard.


    "Big brother, can we go in and have a look?"One of the guard''s eyes stayed on them for a while and shook his head: "no way."


    "Why?" White screen is good at dealing with such things.


    If you deal with a guard or a man, you can''t let thedy go up.


    She had to be a little softer when she went out. After all, men have no patience for the rude people.


    "You''re not workers here. Get out of here."


    When the guard finished, he closed the door. The white screen''s eyes congealed. How could this man be like this.


    Looking back at Yu Yi Xi, Yu Yi Xi shook her head: "back."


    I turned around and left.


    Bai Ping keeps pace with Yu Yixi.


    Two people walked a few steps, ear heard the voice of the vige school children studying.


    Yu Yixi slowed down and walked around the school: "I didn''t expect that it was just a shabby vige with such a high learning atmosphere."


    "Indeed."


    White screen also felt rare.


    She followed Yu Yixi to many ces, but


    This is the first time I havee to such a remote country.


    They stood outside the school for a while.


    The bell rang suddenly.


    The children in the schoole out of the ssroom, move their muscles and bones, go to the thatched cottage to solve problems.


    The children in the vige are not clean.


    Even when you walk out of the house, your clothes are clean.


    On the way to school To school, the clothes on the body be invisible.

 Chapter 412

    therefore.


    In the crowd, the clean Ning Youyu is exposed under Yu Yixi''s eyes.


    Ning Youyu loves to be clean. His clothes are not even stained with ink. So people are easily noticed.


    The moment Yu Yixi saw it, Bai Ping naturally saw it. She suddenly turned back to look at her youngdy, and then she looked at Yu Yixi in surprise.


    Yu Yixi''s eyes in addition to surprise, there are also a bit of fear.


    They stood there for a long time until the bell rang and everyone in the school yard ran back to the ssroom.


    Yu Yixi''s face turned.


    "Go to find the gentleman of the Academy." Yu Yixi is very interested in Ning Youyu''s face which is very simr to Lu Hanzhang.


    Bai Ping knows Yu Yixi''s strong young age very well. She knows that even if she says something, it won''t work, it will even backfire or be rejected.


    So she followed Yu Yixi without saying a word.


    The teacher who teaches enlightening knowledge was invited by vige head Shi from the county.


    For Ning Youyu''s father and gouziwan things are not very familiar.


    Even learning is not very good.


    Otherwise, they will not be invited to teach in the vige.


    But


    Since there are some teachers in the field of piano, chess and painting in the school, every time hemunicates with others, he has a feeling of being full of enthusiasm.


    Holding a book, I''m going to go to ss.


    I saw Yu Yixi in front of the door.


    Yu Yixi''s clothing material is extremely gorgeous, even if the color is rtively simple and elegant, already can feel its precious.


    The teacher didn''t want to offend people.


    Then he took a look at Yu Yi Xi and asked, "are you?"


    "It''s just a passer-by. If you see the harmonious atmosphere in the school, you cane and have a look."


    "This is natural, not boasting. The schools in this vige are better than those private schools in Guangde and nacai county. The students will naturally have the spirit of improvement."


    "Is it?" Yu Yixi smiles.


    The smile directly blinded the teacher.


    Fortunately, the teacher has already married and had children, otherwise


    I''ve seen a woman like Yu Yixi. I''m afraid that the ordinary mediocre and vulgar powder can''t get into the eyes.


    Beauty a smile, although can''t topple the country, but pour into a man''s heart, or very easy.


    "Not really." The teacher of the school arranged his clothes quietly.


    Yu Yixi nced over a stack of Xuan paper in this man''s hand.


    "Is this the handwriting of your students?" he asked


    "No, it''s the children''s


    "May I have a look?"


    "Of course


    The teacher has forgotten what to do now.


    The children in the ssroom wait for Mr. Right and left, so they begin to talk in a low voice.


    Yu Yixi looked at the big characters one by one. The handwriting was very young, and there was no character at all.


    However, Yu Yixi is still very serious.


    Finally, I was very serious on a piece of writing.


    The handwriting How familiar!


    Take a look at the name on the bottom of Xuan paper and ask, "would you rather have more?"


    "Yes, it''s the son of the vige head''s family in the next vige. His handwriting is good. The child admires general Lu Hanzhang most. So I tried my best to find general Lu''s handwriting in the county and let him imitate it, let alone look like it."


    "Ning Yuyu, how old are you?" Yu Yixi listened to Mr. Tang''s exnation, and her little doubts disappeared.


    "Nearly seven years old."


    "In this way, the child looks different from Ning Yan at all?"


    "So it is."


    The teacher of the school suddenly felt that Yu Yixi''s question was somewhat obedient, so he added two sentences: "although the appearance is not like, but Tut''s temperament is very simr."


    One is more treacherous than the other.


    Yu Yixi leaves school.


    Sitting in the carriage back to the county.


    A nce at the white screen said: "you said that child, can be Lu Hanzhang."


    "How can this be possible, miss, not to mention that general Lu was busy with the affairs of the court six or seven years ago, so busy that he didn''t even have time to sleep. Besides, do you think general Lu can take a fancy to this vulgar woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi nodded.


    She''s seen simr people.


    Although the heart still has some diaphragm should, but in the end still has some rational.


    She didn''t believe that a man she had loved for years would have children with a vige woman.


    Back in the county, Yu Yixi still looked for someone to check the original situation.


    Nature


    This kind of thing inquires Ningyan''s rtives is more convenient.Yu Yixi sat by the window and waited for a long time.


    Bai Pinges in with little Li.


    Little Li stood in the room and looked around. The teapot on the tea table was very simple, and the floor was covered with carpet. It would be veryfortable to walk on the ground.


    And Yu Yixi''s headdress.


    All these things are money in the eyes of little Li!


    Xiao Li''s swallow saliva: "Miss Yu, you have something to do?"


    "Well, tell me about Ning Yan''s life."


    "Girl Ning, I understand her very well when I talk about her..." Li''s smart things are never used.


    The eye swims around a circle, began to say from Ning Yan birth.


    If you listen to the details, you can''t finish it for three days and nights.


    Yu Yixi looks at the white screen.


    White screen from the money bag out of a silver melon seeds to small Li''s hand a plug: "good to say."


    "Oh, well, that''s good for you."


    Without any reason, Li began to talk about the loss of virginity in Ningyan


    In Xiao Li''s mouth, Ning banquet lost his life under Yushan bandits.


    When you can wipe ck Ning banquet, Xiao Li will not be soft mouthed.


    I have seen it with her own eyes.


    From losing one''s life, he said that he soaked the pig''s cage, and then gave birth to Ning Youyu The mouth is dry.


    Eyes rolling around for a while, vision fell on the tea bowl on the top of the tea table.


    What Yu Yixi wants to know has been heard, and the rest of her information has been written in detail.


    Wave your hand, there is no desire to listen.


    Bai Ping can''t understand Yu Yixi very well. With a simple gesture, he can understand Yu Yixi''s meaning. He reaches out and asks Xiao Li out.


    Little Li reluctantly looked at the tea bowl on the table.


    She also wanted to try what it was like to have tea from a wealthy family.


    Really


    Are you so stingy.


    As for doing things, do people in the nest dare to make trouble outside?


    As he left the inn, he spat on the ground.


    The boy selling chestnuts outside saw Lie out of the Inn and walked to the barbecue shop.


    I can''t say I''ll make money again today.


    The little beggar walked slowly. If he walked past the child, he would not notice that there was something hidden in his heart.


    After the child sold the news to lefugui.


    Take a few pieces of silver, small face is full of joy.


    Happily, I asked for some kebabs, whining Chew off the meat on the bamboo stick.


    The meat in the barbecue shop is really getting better and better.


    It''s a little expensive.


    For the children who rely on selling chestnut for a living, it is really unreasonable.


    When Ning Yan got the news, it was the next day


    I don''t think Xiao Li can say anything good.


    I''m not afraid of Ningyan.


    Little Li''s mind is very good. If she can discredit her in front of outsiders, she will certainly leave no room for it.


    I can''t say that she was born with beggars or mountain bandits.


    I don''t care if it''s beggars or mountain bandits, as long as it''s not about the general.


    But


    Is little Li so free?


    it''s autumn harvest, and I still have time to go to the county.


    It seems that Meiniang hasn''t worked hard recently!


    Ning Yan waved to the woman Wu who was working in the yard.


    Murmured a few words in Mrs. Wu''s ear.


    Wu Po Zi nodded and turned to Ning Chaohui''s house.


    Ning Chaohui is not at home at the moment.


    Little Li''s family is not productive. You are really old. It''s not suitable to go to the field again. As for the following


    Only one son can''t walk yet.


    It''s not his job to do at home.


    It''s like in the past years, my mother drove Xiao Li to work with a whip.


    Now he is in charge of the affairs in the ground. He has been busy working for a few days, and it is a bit dark.


    Kong Meiniang is busy with her family affairs. She sweeps the floor, cooks and looks after her children. As for feeding pigs and chickens, it''s my job.


    When you get older, you should do something easy. You can''t do nothing at all.


    Meiniang was sitting on the doorpost embroidering flowers.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Mrs. Wu outside. After thinking about it, she put her needle and thread basket on the machine and went out alone.


    "My mother-inw has something to do with her."


    "she can''te here if she''s OK."


    Wu''s wife is a bit overcautious when she talks.


    Living to her age, she knows what kind of expression will be paid attention to. If the words are not light or heavy, the young people are afraid that they will not listen.However, Kong Meiniang was a little flustered in a moment


    after all Widows are much better than military prostitutes.


    She can''t let people know that she was a military prostitute.


    Otherwise


    Kong Meiniang is a realistic person. She knows what will happen if the name of military prostitute is spread out.


    So it''s very prudent to look around


    and deal with it carefully.


    Mrs. Wu was very satisfied with Kong Meiniang''s attitude and said, "the little Li family went to the county town yesterday to have a chat with someone. My eldestdy is not willing to investigate, but I can''t see that I''m a ve. You just live here, so I can''t make Xiao Li busy."


    "In this way, mother-inw can rest assured that Meiniang knows how to do it."


    "Well, you''re a smart man, and I''ll rest assured of you."


    Hearing Kong Meiniang''s words, Mrs. Wu smiles and turns away.


    When Kong Meiniang returned home, she began to think about how to find trouble for little Li.


    After thinking about it, they all think that miscarriage is the most suitable.


    Ning Zhaohui doesn''t know about her physical problems.


    I''ve been following Ning Chaohui for some time.


    When Meiniang is pregnant, she is touching her belly.


    Retch on the ground, raise your head and continue to embroider.


    However, Kong Meiniang''s speed is much slower this time. Since she wants to be pregnant, she has to be more realistic.


    £¬


    ¡£


    When Mrs. Wu returned to the courtyard, Ning Yan was cutting the jujube trees in the yard with scissors.

 Chapter 413

    It''s not to prune it to produce more dates next year, but the jujube tree grows so fast that the branches are bent because of the dense jujubes on it in summer.


    Trim it, it''s easy to walk, and it''s easy to hang on to your hair.


    After Ningyan pruning, take a look at the branches on the ground.


    In my heart, some miss Dongzao.


    I don''t know where there are winter jujube trees. If I know, I must cut off several branches and graft them on the jujube trees in the yard.


    In myst life, Ningyan didn''t like to eat many things. Dongzao is one of them. Maybe he has suffered too much. Ning Yan likes to eat sweet ones. Dongzao is crisp and sweet, and delicious.


    It''s one of her favorite fruits.


    Lu Hanzhang came back from Mr. Xue''s side, went to Ning banquet and whispered, "there is still one year left."


    More than a year to be exact.


    He will be cured of his illness.


    But for excited people, more than a year is a year.


    Ning Yan patted Lu Hanzhang on the shoulder.


    Then he went outside with the scissors that he was cutting the trees in his hand.


    Lu Hanzhang goes to the study


    Take a look at the big characters on the table, the women''s handwriting is more and more beautiful, and the words written by those boudoirdies in the capital are not the same.


    Looking at the atmosphere.


    Even men are rarely able to write such magnificent words.


    It''s a pity that the skills are not enough.


    Keep practicing, and you will be a great man in time.


    Ning Yan is not very interested in what Lu Hanzhang thinks in his mind.


    Out of the house, with scissors around a circle, the vige men saw Ning banquet, especially Ning hands of the scissors, all hide far away.


    Scissors are nothing to put in other people''s hands.


    But put it in Ning Yan''s hand, it''s amazing.


    I can''t say I''m going to abolish the men in the vige.


    The little couple who were quarrelling heard Ning Yan passing by here and became quiet in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s better tough and cry.


    The people in the vige are so simple!


    Wandering around, I saw a jujube tree in a corner of the vige, and the variety should be spicy jujube.


    It''s a pity that it''s not the time for grafting. If it''s the grafting ce, it must be the jujube tree at home.


    Take a look at the remote address, rather banquet in mind.


    Go home.


    Mrs. Wu was in a good mood when she held a Ning banquet.


    It''s walking around the yard.


    Ning banquet, wash hands and face, go to the baby room, go home every day to see their children, this is amon thing.


    It''s just


    This Ning banquet went to the bedroom and saw peach''s face red.


    But the cloud mother is slightly closed eyes, leans on one side.


    Ning banquet to go to the side of small peach.


    Pick up the small peach, the child Ning Ning a voice, there is a voice powerless twist the body.


    Ning Yan reached out and touched the forehead of peach.


    It''s a little hot.


    Ning banquet in the heart of a cluttered, quickly looked at the small group, Tuanzi is very spiritual, legs also a pedal.


    But


    Don''t cry and don''tugh, look at the mood seems not too good.


    Ning Yan opened his mouth and called out to the outside: "woman Wu."


    "Coming,ing!"


    Wu''s wife is now wandering around, hearing the call of Ning Yan, shees over.


    At the same time, Ning Yan''s call also scared the sleepy mammy Yun to wake up.


    Mammy Yun stood up in a hurry, and some of them were top heavy.


    His face is redder than a peach.


    What''s the situation


    You can guess with your hair.


    Mother Yun is also sick.


    It''s just


    Is illness the cause ofziness?


    The sight moved away from Mammy Yun and fell on mammy di


    Mother Di was not stupid. When she saw mammy Yun''s face, she felt a thump in her heart. This is to make something hot!


    Mrs. Wu also came in.


    "Bigdy..."


    "Hold the Tuanzi ande with me to Mr. Xue''s house."


    "Well!" Mrs. Wu had nned to say some dirty words, but


    Looking at the iron green of Ning Yan''s face.


    I can''t say anything.


    In particr, the small peaches in Ning Yan''s arms were all red like this.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wu was shocked.


    Following Ning Yan, he walked to Mr. Xue''s house.


    The baby room quieted down in an instant.


    Only mother Yun and mother Di were left in the room.Mother Di''s eyes fell on mammy Yun and whispered, "are you sick?"


    "Some can''t keep up."


    Mammy Yun shook her head and said in an impassioned voice.


    Mother Di almost died of anger.


    I dare to walk to the baby room when I am sick.


    They are not afraid to pass the disease on to the baby.


    You should know that this child is only three months old. At this time, the child is still very weak. It is not good to take medicine and acupuncture. It is always the doctor''s headache to prescribe medicine for such a small child.


    Children suffer, adults will also be distressed.


    Mother Di red at mammy Yun, but


    On the face of mammy Yun, like the peach blossom in March, she couldn''t say anything in an instant.


    If she was ill, she would probably hide it.


    After all, the master of this family is still grand, and there is no pickle. He is in a rxed mood. It is better to be a mammy here than to be a nurse to those evil spirits in the capital.


    Although the officials in the capital have more rights.


    It''s just


    The pickles in the backyard of those people are not what they can handle.


    In particr, they are also rtively good-looking, before a seven grade sesame official home as a Mammy, almost by the master of the family to upy the body.


    Make to the wife there, that wife still thinks it is they seduce small sesame official.


    Seriously


    Although their families are not very good, they still have some shame.


    Even if the man of that family is an official, just, so what.


    A good daughter should naturally take good care of her body.


    Mother Di and mammy Yun are friendly. After thinking about it, they want to help mammy Yun to go to Mr. Xue''s house.


    If the youngdy is not seriously ill, they probably won''t be punished too much.


    If it''s serious


    Mother Di felt a little heavy when she thought of it.


    She is also negligent, living here too leisurely, has lost that cautious, if early discovery cloud mother''s body is not strong.


    It''s not going to happen.


    She dragged mammy Yun to Mr. Xue.


    £¬


    ¡£


    When Ning Yan came to Mr. Xue''s house, Mr. Xue had just seeded in connecting a mouse''s broken leg. At the moment, Mr. Xue''s sense of achievement was not so strong.


    See Ning banquet happy wee up.


    I also n to share the joy with Ning Yan.


    However


    Ning Yan''s face is not good-looking.


    Mr. Xue tastefully swallowed the words in his mouth.


    Take a look at the small things in the arms of Ning Yan.


    Boy, the boy''s face is so red.


    Almost catch up with the monkey''s buttocks, Mr. Xue immediately calm down.


    If the child gets sick, he should be treated earlier. If he iste You don''t see many children be fools because of simple fever.


    Mr. Xue took the child from Ning Yan.


    It''s on the cot in the visiting room.


    There was also a smell of bad disinfectant on the bed.


    The simple method of disinfecting water production is still learning from Ning Yan. Mr. Xue has almost finished his experience in medical knowledge.


    Little peach is lying on the ice bed.


    I''m very honest.


    Mr. Xue took his sses and took a look at Xiaotuan. Xiaotuan''s face was OK.


    It looks like nothing happened.


    Mr. Xue was relieved that if he had two babies now, he would not be able to bear it even if he was a miracle doctor.


    Open the little peach''s mouth and have a look at the little tongue.


    Babies look different from adults.


    Looking more attentively, the finger stopped on peach''s wrist for a while, and then put it on the forehead and neck.


    Mr. Xue frowned.


    "First of all, the peaches will stay here these days, and the dumplings will have to be carried out. The disease will be infected."


    Said Mr. Xue, and took out the silver needle.


    Although he is old, his body is full of vigor and vitality.


    Unlike other old people, old people have various diseases.


    So I''m not afraid to have direct contact with children.


    Ning Yan knew Mr. Xue''s clothes and made sure that there was no problem with the small group, so she asked Mrs. Wu to take the child back.


    As for the children, I will follow Mrs. Wu for the time being.


    Mrs. Wu is most careful in taking care of her children.


    Mr. Xue used a lot of energy to give the peach a needle.


    It''s hard to find acupoints for children. They are small.


    If you make a mistake, I''m afraid something will go wrong.


    It costs more energy than giving Lu Hanzhang a needle.


    After a while, sweat came to my forehead.Outside came the sound of footsteps. Ning Yan didn''t want to distract Mr. Xue, so he went out.


    Outside, mother Di stood in the yard with mother Yun.


    To the eyes of shangning banquet, mother Di bowed her head in shame and indignation. As for mammy Yun, she was dizzy and did not know her surname.


    So, there is no pressure.


    Ning Yan takes back her eyes.


    It is impossible to say that there is no resentment.


    She spent a higher price than the normal Mammy to get these two people from the capital, in order to figure out a rest assured.


    As a result,


    Ningyan evenined about Lu Hanzhang.


    There are patients in Mr. Xue''s hand, so she can''t care about mammy Yun.


    Amu came out from inside and took mammy Yun to a room.


    Ning Yan did not stop it.


    However, the heart already had the decision, in the future these two beautiful mammy still do not use.


    Since you don''t want to worry, do you feel pain when you hold this part of money?


    Back to the ward where Mr. Xue was ced, I don''t know what Mr. Xue has done. Xiao peach is sleeping smoothly now.


    His face was not so red.


    Ning Yan took a look at the peach and asked Mr. Xue in a low voice: "how did you do it?"


    "I told you, and you don''t know."


    Mr. Xue''s tone of reply was not to be beaten. However, Ning Yan would not have the same insight with Mr. Xue.


    After all, xiaotaozi''s illness depends on Mr. Xue.


    Ning banquet guard small peach.


    After a while, Mrs. Wu turned back.


    Wu''s face was a little blue, and her face was still scratched with nails.


    Fine scratches look a little messy, there are small pieces of fingernails.


    Take a look at

 Chapter 414

    "The ball scratched it?" Ning Yan asked.


    "No, it''s the little one."


    Wu''s face is helpless. She has brought many children. She knows that children''s nails are soft and sharp.


    It''s easy to scratch the back of your hand.


    But today''s small group is particrly disobedient.


    When I left Mr. Xue''s house, I started to make a lot of noise. I thought I could be quiet when I went home. But I didn''t think that this little ancestor could not live in peace.


    It''s even worse when ites back.


    It''s grabbing and scratching.


    The child''s bones are so soft that they can''t stand twists and turns.


    Wu, who has brought many children, thinks that xiaotuanzi is missing her mother.


    Even if you understand that Ning Yan is busy now, Wu Po Zi can''t find a way.


    I can only bring the little ball back.


    When we got to Mr. Xue''s house, the little guy was quiet in an instant.


    Mrs. Wu felt that her own ideas were right.


    Children just miss their mother.


    Give xiaotuanzi to Ning Yan.


    Xiao Tuanzi''s mouth cracked and she gave a smile,


    the more she felt that she had no mistake in her idea.


    Ning Yan held a small ball, and asked Mr. Xue for a pair of scissors, carefully cut the nails of small group son clean.


    Xiaotuan didn''t make a fuss. He didn''t move his hand.


    But


    My head is really looking at the room where peach sleeps.


    The strange feeling between twins, which could not be studied byter science and medicine, appeared again in front of Ning Yan.


    Sighing, Ning Yan decided that she would stay with Mr. Xue these days.


    With xiaotuanzi and xiaotaozi.


    With herpany, little peach may be better.


    Ning Yan lulled the small group to sleep, looked for the cook, looked for a room, put the small group in.


    Wu Po Tzu also stayed here. As the saying goes, there is an old man in the family, just like a treasure. Wu Po Tzu is around. There is an old man who has more experience than her.


    What''s more, twins really need a lot of thought.


    Rather banquet coax sleep small round son, let Wu old woman son clean up what she needs.


    If you live here for a few days, you have to prepare what you need.


    Ning Yan came out of the room where Tuanzi was sleeping.


    Just with the opposite mother Di on the opposite, di mother mouth moving, and finally nothing to say, very frustrated with the head down.


    "How did mammy Yun raise it?"


    "The little doctor said a lot, and the servant only remembered one sentence, saying that it was lung fever..."


    "Pneumonia?"


    Ning Yan murmured, looked up at mother Di and said, "wait for mammy Yun to keep good health, you can go back"!


    "Bigdy..."


    "Well?"


    Ning banquet back, cold eyes.


    It''s not the same as I was just talking. On such a Ning banquet, mother Di has nothing to say.


    Even if there is something in my heart, I can''t say it.


    They were the ones who made mistakes.


    They don''t have to. What can they say.


    It''s good without punishment.


    It''s just


    There are some regrets in my heart.


    She really likes the vige.


    At least the people of Ning family are easy to get along with, and the rules learned before will be made to behave here.


    Mother Di retreated and kneaded her forehead.


    I feel tired.


    I have to find someone who can manage the family affairs.


    Wu''s age is here, but I''m afraid she''s not very good at training and managing people.


    Ning Yan thought of the wife Jia of Ningcheng.


    That''s the best one.


    When I was with Xu, I should have Xu has beenpletely transformed!


    Ning Yan decided to write a letter to Ningcheng.


    Go to the room where peaches are, and have a look at the sleeping peaches.


    Ning Yan holds the palm of a child smaller than an egg.


    It''s very warm.


    A little smile and a kiss on the child''s hand.


    When Mr. Xue came in carrying his medicine bag, he didn''t scold Ning Yan''s irregr action.


    Who can resist a kind motherhood.


    Waiting for Ning banquet to turn back automatically, Mr. Xue raised the medicine bag in his hand.


    Ning Yan gave a faint smile.


    Take the medicine bag from Mr. Xue.


    He got up and went to the kitchen. Mr. Xue didn''t need any medicine pot. He washed the pot with water and added water to mix the medicine.


    Light the fire


    Sitting in front of the medicine stove.


    The nose gradually filled with a strong smell of herbal medicine.It''s not a good smell. If you smell it on weekdays, Ningyan will definitely dislike it.


    But now, this is a good thing for dog to treat peach. I can''t abandon it.


    When the palm fan shakes, the fire of the medicine stove often jumps.


    It''s a little bit away from the medicine stove.


    The medicine stove can''t contact with firewood, it can only be surrounded by me. Or it will explode


    Time flows slowly.


    In the middle Mrs. Wu brought what she needed for Ning banquet.


    Of course, Wu Po Tzu is also followed bynding.


    For the first time, Lu Hanzhang did not shine on the top of the silver needle.


    One shot, he''s going to faint.


    Lu Hanzhang took a breath.


    Precipitation of the mood down, thest time a dizzy experience, he does not want to have.


    "The mood doesn''t fluctuate, can you control it?"


    "Well!" Lu Hanzhang''s voice has the smell of grinding teeth.


    Mr. Xue said with a smile,


    "as long as you take good care of the baby, you will not be in danger of life. Of course, you must take good care of it. You must not leave the people around you. You can''t sleep with the wind. You have to take good care of it. You should always pay attention to the temperature of your head. If there is something wrong, you have to call me here."


    "Well!"


    Lu Hanzhang nodded again. He was relieved to know that the peach was still alive.


    Isn''t it just guarding the peach?


    He''s on guard.


    In the battlefield investigation, three days and three nights without blinking an eye is also experienced.


    Seeing that Mr. Xue was about to leave, Lu Hanzhang asked again, "is Tuanzi OK?"


    "It''s OK."


    Mr. Xue shook his head. I murmured in my heart that the two couples really can''t name peach dumplings.


    I knew she could help.


    Angelica dahurica, Coptis, safflower and other things are better than peaches.


    After a while, Mr. Xue went to the yard.


    I spent a lot of energy when I was busy today. I can''t have a good rest for a while.


    Ning Yan decoct medicine, walk to the room.


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang, Ning Yan took a breath and said, "get out of my way. I''ll give the baby medicine."


    Ning Yan knew that he was angry with Lu Hanzhang.


    But when she met this, she could not help but vent her anger.


    After all, the nanny was found by Lu Hanzhang.


    How excellent I thought it was!


    Of course In the heart of self me is also indispensable, as a mother, how she really believe in the milk mother.


    Or not enough care for children.


    Carrying the medicine bowl, he went to xiaotuanzi''s bed.


    It''s hard to give the medicine to Xiaotuan.


    Babies that don''t taste good will spit out.


    Such a little bit, eat eat to vomit also don''t know can have harm to stomach.


    Calm face and shake the peach wake up.


    Small peach open eyes, eyes some red, Ning Yan gently break open the mouth of small peach, there are more than a lot of fire bubble.


    See this Tears came out in an instant.


    There is a burning bubble in the mouth. How can I drink medicine? The swallowing action is painful.


    Just a few months of children, know what is pain?


    Ning Yan now very much hope that children do not know.


    If you don''t know, it won''t hurt.


    Just, rather disappointed, the heart more and more ufortable.


    Get up and walk into the yard.


    See the yard drying medicine amu, slightly nodded.


    Go out of Mr. Xue''s house and return to Ning''s yard.


    Mother Di is also decocting medicine, to cloud mother decoction.


    Mammy Yun is also sick now, but it is much lighter than xiaotaozi.


    After all, he is an adult. Take some medicine and then resist it.


    The moment she saw Lu Hanzhang, mother Di''s evil forehead was sweating.


    Originally, I nned to ask Lu Hanzhang for love. Now This idea in my heart is gone in a moment.


    Who cane and tell her why Mr. Lu, who is just like an invisible man, has such a momentum without going down the mountain and without dew in the yard on weekdays.


    Just being watched makes my scalp numb.


    The teeth couldn''t help shivering.


    "Pack up and go! Right now. "


    In the end, Lu Hanzhang did not say the word.


    What else does mother Di want to say, for example, mother Yun is still sick, but her eyes on Shanglu are withered in an instant.


    I dare not say anything.


    Holding the medicine that had just been fried, he nodded repeatedly. Let mammy Yun take the medicine.


    They went to the inn in the county town to work for a few days.


    When mother Yun is well, she will return to Beijing.


    Mother Di went to mammy Yun''s room, and when she saw mammy Yun sleeping on the bed, she didn''t fight out.Thest time she was in such a mess, she was forced by the small seven grade sesame official in the capital, but she was said to be seduced by the official''s wife.


    I didn''t expect to be in such a mess after a few days. It must be deceiving to say nothing to mammy Yun.


    There are not onlyints, but alsoints.


    It''s just


    In this ce, her acquaintances are only mammy Yun. If she doesn''t support each other at this time, she''s afraid it''s not easy to mix up.


    Mother Yun was awakened by mother di.


    There was a jingling sound in his mouth.


    "Take the medicine."


    Mother Di threw the bowl in her hand on the small table, but her attitude was not good.


    "I don''t want to eat it. It''s too bitter. Go to the kitchen and get some preserves."

 Chapter 415

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You also want to eat preserves.


    Mother Di didn''t know what to say.


    I really want to stick out my fingers and poke at mammy Yun''s head.


    They are all going to be driven out. Mammy Yun even wants to eat. It''s really I don''t try my best when I sell my strength. When I take advantage of it, I''m in a hurry.


    "Drink the medicine quickly. After that, we will leave here. The Ning family doesn''t need us any more. Congrattions on our dismissal."


    "What..."


    Mammy Yun suddenly sat up from her bed with a heavy head and light feet.


    Sit on the bed and wiggle.


    "Drink it quickly, or you will lose yourst dignity. If you can''t catch up with the coach, we will have to walk night. We can''t live in this house."


    "But I don''t have the strength."


    "I hold you."


    Mother Di said no longer pay attention to mammy Yun, but returned to their own room.


    Put your things in order and wrap them up.


    The money of this month has been sent out two days ago, but the owner doesn''t owe them anything.


    What''s more, clothes, shoes and socks are also arranged.


    The house that lived for a while became clean and strange again.


    Mother Di carried the bag to mother Yun''s room. She didn''t see Lu Hanzhang in the yard. Mother Di rxed inexplicably.


    She would rather leave at night than see Mr. Lu again.


    It''s terrible.


    When she was in the kitchen just now, she almost peed at Mr. Shanglu''s eyes.


    As for why there is no urine.


    Mother Di''s face was a little confused. Before Mr. Lu came back, she had just been to the cottage, otherwise It''s going to be a shame.


    As for Lu Hanzhang!


    Now he has returned to Mr. Xue''s house.


    He had to go with the women and endure the punishment of not taking good care of the children.


    Just now, he really wanted to screw off the heads of the two nannies at home, but


    He was Lu Hanzhang, the God of war in the Xuan Dynasty.


    You can''t kill people casually, especially


    If you don''t kill people, it''s hard to level your mind.


    Looking at the pain of little peach.


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes also began to turn red.


    Suddenly Chest by a foot, t clothes down with dirt footprints: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way here."


    After Ning Yan kicked Lu Hanzhang out, he closed the door of the room.


    I hate it.


    This man can''t let her worry less.


    If it is because of the peach, the man is out of control again.


    She has to serve three people on her own. The child is not sensible. She has to serve with the Tuanzi, but Lu Hanzhang is too old to be sensible.


    Close the door, go back to the bed and continue to give the peach medicine.


    The words of encouragement have never been broken, and I don''t know whether they are for peaches or for themselves.


    In any case, only by talking can I feelfortable.


    In Ning''s yard.


    Mother Di pushed the door and found that mammy Yun had fallen asleep again. She had not taken the medicine she had prepared.


    Mother Di couldn''t help it this time.


    She reached out and lifted the quilt on mammy Yun.


    "Do you want to go? If you don''t go, I''ll go alone. If you''re killed, you can''t me me. "


    The master''s family is not as terrible as you said. If I don''t leave, I have to raise a good disease. Who''s child doesn''t get sick several times when he grows up, why should I be wrong? "


    Mother Yun''s face was not satisfied.


    He dropped his hands and picked up the quilt on the ground.


    Mother Di began tough.


    Smile tears can not stop, how she met such a carry not clear.


    The people in the yard are really amazing. The olddy''s eyes change when they say they change. When they change their eyes, they are just like a new person.


    Facing such a bigdy, she felt that the air was no different from that of a sharp de.


    Mr. Lu usually doesn''t talk.


    But


    After nearly peeing her pants once, mother Di didn''t want to continue to bear it.


    Love how how, my mother quit.


    Carrying his own burden, he said a few words with the flower bud and Linghua, and left the Ning family.


    Mother Yun saw Mother Di leave, and did not know where the strength came from.


    Dressed and followed.


    Head dizzy, back again.


    How could she walk to the county seat with her body like this? As for what mother Di said, she helped her to leave. She had forgotten about it.


    Go back to the room and close the door.


    I went back to sleep.


    After a short sleep, Mammy Yun woke up.But the head is more dizzy, want to ask for help, roared two voices, no one came.


    Helplessly, the cold medicine was almost drunk.


    The bitter medicine went into her throat and mammy Yun almost vomited.


    However, mother Di has left, and she has no hope of people. If she does not drink the medicine, she will be more seriously ill tomorrow. Only then will she really rely on the day and the ground will not work.


    Once there is no hope, people will be extremely strong.


    Just like mammy Yun now.


    The medicine in my hand is so bitter that I don''t have any affectation when I drink it.


    After drinking medicine and wearing clothes, I went to the cottage.


    From the thatched cottage, push away the room where mother Di lived. It''s very clean. There are no daily necessities for mother di. You can guess that mother Di has left here.


    It''s really amazing!


    Mammy Yun chuckled softly.


    The quality of heart is so poor, how can you be a mother in those big families in Beijing.


    Cover the quilt, close your eyes and continue to sleep.


    It''s a bit cold at night.


    Mother Yun opened her eyes.


    It''s dark all around.


    After getting used to it for a long time, she found that she had thrown a bed in the street of gouziwan.


    The quilt and clothes were still there, and her luggage was on the bed.


    How disgusted she was to throw it away with the bed!


    Mammy Yun''s heart was full of anger.


    Perhaps this is a dream, thinking day and night, she was worried by mother Di during the day, and now she dreams!


    At night, the cold wind blew, and mammy Yun wrapped her quilt clean.


    It''s a dream tofort myself.


    But how could it be so cold in a dream.


    There was still a chill in the cold. Mammy Yun smeared her clothes and put them on. The rest of the things were packed.


    Step by step, wrapped in a quilt, went to the direction of the county.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been gone. It''s white.


    Mother Yun faltered.


    When mother Yun felt that she was going to die, she heard a man singing.


    It''s just this song. It''s not a serious song.


    Mother Yun has no strength.


    If you don''t ask for help, her body may be cold at dawn.


    But ask for help


    Mammy has no strength to think.


    He fell to the ground with a thump.


    The sound startled the passing man.


    The man touched mammy Yun''s side, reached out and touched mammy Yun. It was warm people!


    This is God''s pity on his bachelor half a life, to his woman!


    Mother Yun was carried away by the passing bachelor.


    When mammy Yun wakes up again, it''s Lu Hanzhang, who certainly won''t be able to pull on. Mammy Yun finds the end by herself. If she is obedient and leaves early, where can she meet such a thing.


    Lu Hanzhang, like Ning Yan, stayed at Mr. Xue''s house.


    Fortunately, the courtyard of Mr. Xue''s house is rtivelyrge.


    There are a lot of vacant rooms, so there are several people.


    At night, Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang take turns to take care of the peach.


    Is not the mouth to the peach on a little salt water, or breast milk.


    The water slowly collects and prates.


    One day, two days Four or five days passed.


    Little peach mouth of the fire bubble finally disappeared.


    However, this is not a recovery, the daily small peach will be repeated fever several times.


    This makes Ning Yan''s heart hang.


    Even Zhou Quan came once, and Ning banquet was also casually dismissed.


    The peach is the biggest.


    Zhou Quan is not a fool. Smelling the rich vor of traditional Chinese medicine on Ningyan, he knew that there were patients and no entanglement.


    Take two hired men to Sichuan.


    I lost my mother-inw on the way to Shudist time. This time, I will find her again.


    Zhou Quan''s heart is undoubtedlyrger.


    After Zhou Quan left, Yu Yixi also came once and gave Ningyan an old ginseng.


    Ningyan didn''t ask for it. Mr. Xue also has Laoshen.


    Mr. Xue''s things will not owe you human feelings, but you can''t afford to use Yu Yixi.


    After Yu Yixi left, Ning Yan red at Lu Hanzhang again.


    Lu Hanzhang smiles bitterly.


    This rotten peach blossom is not what he wants.


    What''s more, Zhou Yi''s work is so slow that no news has been sent to transfer Yu Yixi away.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t think about it at the moment. Zhou Yi had only been away for a few days. Even if he traveled day and night, he couldn''t get to the south, let alone that the news had toe back from the south.Mr. Xue has been very busy these two days.


    In the morning, I gave Lu Hanzhang needles, and in the afternoon it was peachne.


    Mr. Xue felt that he was afraid that he would not be able to support himself aftering here so many times.


    We should know that he can recuperate his body so well, full of vitality, or because Yuanyang is not discharged, full of energy.


    But even so, it can''t afford to continue to struggle.


    Mr. Xue reached out and touched his old waist. He couldn''t carry it!


    Aware of the resentment in Mr. Xue''s eyes, Ning banquet can only make Mrs. Wu change the pattern to make Mr. Xue delicious.


    If there is food, some things will be easier to handle.


    Today peach''s condition finally stabilized.


    Peach sleep, Ning Yan out of the room.


    Standing in the sun, I''d rather eat than move.


    She needs disinfection now.


    The time in the room is too long. It''s full of bacteria.


    With a creak, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open from the outside.


    Ning Yan opens his eyes and looks at Shen Ning''er.


    Shen Ning''er takes a look at Ning banquet and turns around in the yard.


    "What about Mr. Lu." Shen Ning''er asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather banquet did not speak, also did not pay attention to Shen Ning''er.


    She didn''t understand at all how Shen Ning''er could speak to her in such a normal tone.

 Chapter 416

    You should know that Mr. Lu in Shen Ning''er''s mouth is already her man.


    Not only that, Shen Ning''er is now a married woman.


    Don''t you know how to pay attention?


    Ning Yan just walked two steps, behind Shen Ning''er''s voice spread to the ear.


    "You are such a vicious woman, Mr. Lu will not like it. Sooner orter, Mr. Lu will see your most real appearance, and then he will be scared away by such a vicious person as you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan looks Shen Ning''er from head to toe. He looks good, but his head seems to have some problems.


    How to treat it, have a disease, have to treat.


    Always out of the way, that''s annoying.


    Ning Yan thought of Han county magistrate Well, it''s not a county magistrate now.


    There is also the idea before - let Mrs. Han take Shen Ning''er back.


    There is a mad dog at home, if not, she will kill the dog to eat meat.


    Cool eyes fall on Shen Ning''er.


    Shen Ning''er In the heart some fidgety, also do not know why, each time sees Ning banquet she is ufortable.


    Even, knowing that they can''t get a good one, they go up to find fault.


    I can''t control myself at all.


    Being swept by Ning Yan''s cool eyes, Shen Ning''er gives a thump in her heart and wants to continue to say something. However


    There is no one to say.


    The figures are out of sight.


    Shen Ning''er leaves with a bag of medicine from Mr. Xue''s house.


    Ning banquet, and take care of the small peach for two days, make sure that the condition of small peach will not continue to repeat, this just took the child home.


    As for the reason why Shen Ning''er said she was vicious.


    Mammy Yun was not in the mood to pay attention to the banquet.


    If you get money, you have to work. Mammy Yun didn''t do her duty. Now everything is just for herself.


    Since this matter, Ning Yan has paid more attention to small peaches.


    If there is something wrong, there will be some overreaction.


    for example, run to Mr. Xue''s house with arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu''s face is full of words. It''s impossible for a woman to take care of her children like this.


    However, fortunately, it is the littledy who is so charming that she will do harm to others'' home sooner orter, but there is not so much loss for the eldestdy.


    If the bigdy is so extreme to the little Tuanzi, the Ning family will be finished in the future.


    Of course, this is just Wu''s idea for a moment.


    After all, Youyu is bing more and more decent now.


    Even if put in the capital, the children of ordinary families will not be so excellent.


    In the future, if you have more than a little childe in charge, the Ning family said that they could not continue to prosper for a hundred years.


    Thinking about the future development, Wu Po Tzu''s eyes turned red.


    Unfortunately, her child did not have such good luck. If she had been working in the Ning family, she would not have be a loner.


    Woman Wu stretched out her hand and rubbed it. The sand was blown into her eyes by the autumn wind.


    Ning banquet, take care of peaches at home for a few days.


    The mood slowly turned a little better.


    This day, Yang Zhongren of the county seat found Gouzi Bay, found Ning banquet, and said, "madam, your house has been bought. It was bought by the wife of Han county magistrate before, and she also gave 20 Liang silver more. Do you see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll give it to you. "


    Ning banquet is not stupid, knowing that Mrs. Han is showing her attitude.


    It''s not. Han Ziqi is no longer an official. If Mrs. Han doesn''t keep a low profile, she won''t be able to get along with her in gouziwan sooner orter.


    Ning Yan took the money from the middleman.


    Look at a person, hook hands, the middle person''s ears close, this wretched appearance, quite a look of furtive.


    Ning banquet


    Well, it''s a habit of others. Although it''s not good-looking, if you point it out, in case your self-esteem is suddenly destroyed But it''s a sin.


    Ning Yan told Shen Ning''er''s affairs to the middle man again. He was also a man of talent. He could understand the meaning of Ning Yan by wandering his eyes. He was happy to ept the matter.


    Zhongren returned to the county.


    Nothing to do, took the lead to walk to Mrs. Han''s temporary rental courtyard.


    Walking into the courtyard, the first thing you see is not Mrs. Han, but a young boy sitting under the pavilion in the yard studying.


    The youth looks like Mrs. Han in three parts.


    At a nce, you can see that the young master was the magistrate before him.


    It''s a pity that if the magistrate of Han county is still in good condition, the future achievements of young master The middle man shook his head in silence.


    Find an old Mammy, burst out the purpose ofing here.


    Mammy took the middleman to the hall where Mrs. Han met.Chinese people will rather banquet words, word does not fall to convey.


    Mrs. Han gave a gentle smile, which was very pleasant.


    At least the Chinese think it''s very nice.


    Mrs. Han said a few words, and the Chinese people went out in a daze.


    Go far.


    Mrs. Han stretched out her hand and fell to the ground.


    "Shen Ning''er is really not a worry." Han Ziqi was like that, and he was rescued.


    If Han Ziqi really gets better, she and her son''s good days wille to an end.


    Fortunately, a pair of wings of Han Ziqi have been torn off, and this man can''t fly to the sky.


    "Ah, Ru." Mrs. Han called.


    Corner squat to y stone girl slowly walked to Mrs. Han.


    "Go to Gouzi Bay and get Shen Ning''er and Han Ziqi here."


    "Oh."


    The little girl called ah Ru has a dull look in her eyes. She will listen to whatever Mrs. Han says.


    I got the order and went out.


    Mrs. Han stares at a pair of calligraphy and paintings in her study. Her eyes are more and more cold. She and Han Ziqi have had the same day.


    If it is said that there is no emotion, it must be deceptive.


    But, that writes the sentiment after being hurt again and again, already disappeared.


    Han Ziqi woke up this time, enough to prove that he knew that he was drugged, not sick.


    In this way, if you wait for Han Ziqi to recover and think about countermeasures, you can y with the mud.


    Fortunately, Shen Ning''er, a fool, doesn''t know when to offend Ning Yan.


    She has been busy moving out of the county government office recently. She is extremely busy every day. Otherwise, she would have found out what Shen Ning''er is doing under her nose.


    Mr. Xue


    It is said that he is really a doctor with ability.


    Sigh.


    Mrs. Han began to figure out how to make Shen Ning''er obedient.


    It''s too bad to keep going like this!


    She was always staring at by a man hiding in the dark when she was not thoughtful.


    Just think about it and feel the scalp numb, take a deep breath.


    Mrs. Han asked the old servant to contact those people who had no official proof.


    These people, in the hands of the contacts are all of the same, who can not escape from training people.


    Shen Ning''er just fed Han Ziqi and drank a dose of medicine.


    He also helped Han Ziqi around the yard. Seeing that Han Ziqi had a good spirit, Shen Ning''er''s smile didn''t stop.


    It''s just


    Shen Ning''er, who is happy, doesn''t find that the present master of Han seems to be depressed.


    The reason for the depression is that Shen Ning''er has never thought of it.


    But it was the medicine she made and spread, which was fried for Han Ziqi without reweighing.


    Without doctors, it is difficult to imagine the effect of insufficient dosage of medicine.


    While walking in the yard, a lot of people burst in. Shen Ning''er is beaten with a stick before Han can save his life.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Open your eyes again, Shen Ning''er is on the elegant smile of Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han''s smile, if ordinary people see it, will only think that Mrs. Han is very gentle, but Shen Ning''er has hit a cold cicada for no reason.


    "You are really capable. The master was so ill that he was saved by you."


    "Madame joked. It''s because adults are lucky and lucky."


    "It''s better topare the price. It''s a pity that you can''t stay here. Do you know qingfengyuan and yicuilou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning''er turns pale.


    Some of the things she and Han Ziqi yed with were learned from yicuilou.


    Madame won''t mention this on purpose. She wants to deal with her.


    Shen Ning''er pursed her lips.


    Look up at Mrs. Han.


    "You like to mingle with the people in yicuilou so much that you might as well go there to provide for the aged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else? I''m not happy.


    Shen Ning''er''s forehead is covered with sweat.


    What should she do now? She is still young and doesn''t want to spend the rest of her life in a brothel.


    Looking at Shen Ning''er''s nervous appearance, Mrs. Han suddenlyughed. "I knew it would be like this. Why should I have done it at the beginning?"


    "Madam, ma''am, you can''t sell me to the brothel. I found a doctor for you this time. This is the credit. People in the mansion say that you will be rewarded if you have done something, and you will be punished if you have done something wrong. You can''t..."


    "Cured the master?"


    Mrs. Han didn''t intend to continue to pester Shen Ning''er.


    However, Shen Ning''er began to take credit for herself.


    She can''t do it.


    "Master, that''s poisoning. Shen, you''re so indulgent that you poison the master. If you can''t make a n, you will be promoted. If you want to satisfy your personal desire, you even give the master the medicine of tiger and wolf. Now The master doesn''t even have a man''s instinct. Do you think the master will hate you¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning''er is paralyzed on the ground with a plop.


    Staring at Mrs. Han, I can''t say how to beg for mercy. Maybe I know that even if I ask for mercy, I won''t get any good results.


    In that case, it would be meaningless for her to beg for mercy.


    It''s better to think about how to live in the future.


    Even if they are reduced to brothels.


    She''s going to be fine, too.


    Shen Ning''er wants to know these clearly, and her heart is a little bit t.


    Her mother-inw, doing things in the vige, prostitutes, she watched the young mene and go.


    This kind of life, until my mother is crazy, can be regarded as stopped.


    It''s just


    Now she seems to have fallen to this point again. How can the trajectory of her life development be so simr.


    The daughter of a prostitute can only be a prostitute.


    Shen Ning''er is a little confused


    however, confusion has no meaning for her now.


    Mrs. Han is a cruel woman. When she sold Shen Ning''er to the brothel, she sent her to the brothel together with widow Shen.

 Chapter 417

    Buy one give one, although widow Shen is crazy, but this half old woman looks good, just in line with some people''s taste.


    As long as you enter yicuilou, even a sow can y its advantages.


    For example


    Motherfucker!


    Seeing Shen Ning''er''s knowledge of goods, the Madame of yicui building dislikes and likes Shen Ning''er.


    Naturally, Shen Ning''er is old. If she is four or five years younger, she can certainly hold Shen Ning''er into a flower queen.


    Like


    Naturally, it''s Shen Ning''er''s appearance.


    With a noble temperament.


    Some men just like this kind of woman. They feel conquered by riding on them


    The bustard has been in this line for a long time and knows a lot about the character of some people.


    Staring at Shen Ning''er, her eyes are like X-ray.


    Shen Ning''er is all wrong.


    Take a step back and you''ll never know there''s someone behind you.


    Shen Ning''er finally experienced what kind of experience it was to call every day unworthy and call the earth not working.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Han Ziqi''s face became ck.


    When he lost his official post, he could not use the lower part of his body. He did not have all the things that a man cared about most, and he would have a good body to plot in the future.


    Close your eyes


    Han Ziqi really wants to die.


    It''s just


    It takes courage to die.


    There are many things about courage. Everyone has a little bit of it, but Han Ziqi doesn''t have it.


    People who are miserable to the situation of Han Ziqi are afraid that they have no courage to take any small step.


    Mrs. Han is very willful.


    Han''s wife can''t even survive when she is so young.


    £¬


    ¡£


    It took a long time for Ning Yan to hear about Shen Ning''er''s result.


    in Ning Yan''s opinion, Shen Ning''er''s fate is totally deserved.


    The brothels of this era are not the same as those ofter generations.


    ¡­¡­


    Those dark things inter generations, rather than recall.


    However, nowadays, the procuress canpletely control a person''s life and death. In a short time, Shen Ning''er is impossible to make any waves.


    Ning Yan yawned.


    Looking at the peach that stares at the wind bell after waking up.


    Shaking your head, the experience of children is really exuberant.


    She could hardly carry it as an adult.


    Of course, Ning Yan knows that she is not in the right state of mind, and children''s growth is not so frequent.


    It''s very important to pay more attention to the body, temperature and self condition in weekdays.


    It''s just


    These problems have to be solved step by step. If one says that they can be changed, the world may be really illusory.


    Looking at the little peach, the line of sight kept moving out.


    In the yard, Doudou is endorsing and reciting the three character Sutra. What he says is the current situation of Doudou.


    Ning Yan found that many people around her were geniuses.


    All of a sudden, my heart is filled with a sense of satisfaction.


    Genius is discovered by her eyes, she is the most powerful.


    Facing the hook of Xiao Ping''an, Xiao Ping''an immediately runs towards you.


    Meat Du Du''s arm embraces Ning Yan''s thigh.


    Ning Yan squatted down, arm a force, on the small peace report up.


    Xiao Ping''an is different from Doudou in character.


    He''s very skinny. He doesn''t like endorsements or practicing martial arts.


    Of course, for such a young child, there is no need to be strict. It''s just that they teach in fun and guide their interests


    Interest has never been reflected in Xiao Ping''an.


    "Xiaoping''an, what do you want to be when you grow up?"


    Ning Yan asked directly.


    Little Ping''an''s eyes wandered around, and her sight fell on the pork that Mrs. Wu had just bought.


    After swallowing his saliva, he said, "everyone in the world has meat to eat."


    With that, the saliva dripped more fiercely.


    Most importantly, he had to have enough meat to eat himself.


    Jia Guanshi stood opposite the low wall piled with firewood. Hearing Xiaoping''s ambition, he cried directly and carved a head in the direction of the imperial city.


    In the heart to die early Niang admonishes a few words.


    It''s nothing but that there are sessors who will surely revenge in the future.


    Of course, Jia didn''t dare to say these words in front of Ning Yan.


    If he is found out, he is afraid to leave the yard.


    Everyone in this yard is capable people, and nobody can be provoked.Any firewood chopper is a vanguard whoes down from the battlefield. He has no sense of existence. He is still a missing general Lu.


    The key is that general Lu still likes vige women like Ning Niangzi.


    Everything is new and difficult to understand.


    All he could do was stand still.


    Jia Guanshi''s eyes on Ning Yan are too long, and Ning banquet is boring.


    This perception is brought by her previous life. She is really bored.


    It''s useless for Jia Guanshi to look at her like this.


    Seems to be aware of the distaste in the eyes of Daning banquet.


    Lu Hanzhang''s mouth cocked up.


    This woman, again in the stomach Fei him.


    No one is perfect. What he will do is to do things in the court and on the battlefield. He has never learned how to look after his children at home!


    Go to the side of the crib and pick up the peach.


    Lu Hanzhang''s stature is very good, not fat or thin, just the shape, small peach is held by Lu Hanzhang, a small piece, the contrast is very clear.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Lu Hanzhang was helpless.


    I was also moved by my own behavior.


    He really loves children. Look, he holds a little peach in his arms, urinates all over and doesn''t talk.


    there are not many people like him in the world.


    It was Lu Hanzhang who felt that he was particrly excellent.


    However


    Excellent men are even more despised by Ning Yan.


    The clothes are all wet and don''t change them. There''s something wrong with the man''s skull.


    With a look of disgust, he takes the peach from Lu Hanzhang''s hand.


    Put it on the cot and changed into a set of dry clothes.


    After doing it well, he took a look at Lu Hanzhang: "what are you doing here without changing clothes?"


    "Right now."


    Lu Hanzhang''s face shed over the general helplessness of being spoiled


    Ning Yan almost fell down, what is this man doing in the brain?


    As a man like brain tonic so much, is it really good?


    Lu Hanzhang left the baby room to have a look at the diapers thrown on the ground. Unconsciously, Lu Hanzhang remembered Du Chunlu in the capital. She was a good girl!


    He asked duoya to wash the things on the ground.


    Let Mrs. Wu look at her two children, and Ning banquet is to go up the mountain and find a spring with the sweetest water quality.


    Stop and look at the spring.


    In my mind, I recall the practice of beer, which requires a lot of attention.


    The reason why beer is so popr is the bubbles in it. The main reason is the taste.


    The taste is very water, time, sunshine, temperature and season.


    However, this is the autumn harvest time.


    There is a lot more cotton in the county.


    There are also some small stalls to buy cotton from retail investors. Ning Yan wandered around and found that one third of the cotton in Tongxian County flowed into the shop of the third uncle.


    Some of the rest can''t be analyzed because ofck of information.


    Some were purchased by the emperor and Yang Taifu.


    These things are needed not only by merchants, but also by the imperial court.


    Thinking of the Emperor


    Ning Yan thought that the price of salt is too high now. The way to make salt has been told the emperor. Why is the price still high?


    Ning Yan frowned.


    Once political matters are involved, Ning banquet is a little weak.


    Of course, she wouldn''t want to touch a stone with an egg.


    If you go back and ask yourself, the man will know. Of course, you have to use your brain when you should, otherwise


    What to do if it''s rusty.


    Walking on the street of the county, Ning Yan saw Kong Meiniang from a distance.


    Kong Meiniang''s stomach swelled slightly.


    Ning Chaohui held it carefully.


    This posture is just like that of Kong Meiniang.


    If she didn''t know that Kong Meiniang was no longer able to conceive, she would have thought that Kong Meiniang


    Wait a minute. Kong Meiniang can''t get pregnant. Not many people know about it.


    And all I know is that my mouth is tight.


    In this case


    Ning Yan stares at Kong Meiniang''s stomach, which is not simple!


    To borrow the words of Zhou Shuren: there must be something strange about this matter.


    Ning Yan''s sight fell on Kong Meiniang''s stomach, which was so direct that even the bud could be seen.


    Duo Ya blushed.


    As a little girl, how can you stare at the belly of a pregnant woman.

 Chapter 418

    Kong Meiniang felt her stomach and thought about things in her heart.


    But I didn''t feel Ning Yan''s eyes.


    Her stomach is the real one.


    When youe to gouziwan, say a few good words to Ning Chaohui, and you will have a lot of food to eat.


    The appetizer has marinated duck neck, duck gizzard, duck wings, cool ice powder and sweet cake. It also has its own spicy fried dishes, which is delicious.


    Such a day is a paradise on earth.


    As for the little Li family, although he stands in the name of his wife, he is shrewd and unreasonable. Every time he makes trouble, he consumes Ning Chaohui''s patience.


    Love to make trouble, but is a no mind.


    Good. It''s a good solution.


    A good mood, eat some fat.


    Think of the recent Xiao Li will be active again.


    Kong Meiniang took advantage of her slightly bulging stomach.


    When Xiao Li''s "child" is identally removed, it is estimated that she will lose Ning Zhaohui''s heartpletely.


    At that time, Ning family courtyard over there also exined.


    "Bigdy?"


    Flower bud see Ning banquet standing still, curious blink eyes.


    Ning banquet did not exin, smile and continue to go to the shop.


    Xu is because every time Ie to the county, I have to go to several shops for inspection, and this time is no exception.


    Ningyan first went to the barbecue shop in Fanjian, north of the city.


    Fan Jian was not in the shop. Ning Yan tried the taste of barbecue and encouraged the young man who mastered the grill to walk out of the shop.


    "Lady, are you thinking of sister XiuXiu?"


    "What do you think?"


    Looking at the simple little eyes of the bud, Ning Yan didn''t even have the meaning of exnation.


    She just passed by.


    If you really want Yan XiuXiu to marry someone early?


    Everyone''s patience is limited. Yan XiuXiu''s eyes were narrowed. Even if he changed his teaching at that time, he might still make the same mistake in the future.


    So the best solution is once and for all.


    Out of the barbecue shop in the north of the city, Ning banquet did not go to Ningji.


    I didn''t go to the barbecue shop over there.


    And


    Go to the new hot pot shop that Le Fugui said.


    The hot pot made by lefugui is Yuanyang pot.


    It''s not far from the barbecue shop.


    Although some of them will be barbecue guests, but


    All shops should bring forth new ideas. It is difficult to make a big business by relying on the original foundation.


    If you divide part of it, you will part of it.


    In any case, he is the shopkeeper of the two shops. At that time, the two shops belong to thepetitive rtionship, and it can not be said that it can promote the development of the shop.


    Lefugui is very patient with his conjecture.


    Ning banquet into the hotpot shop, was the face of the heat hit in the face.


    It''s not a good feeling.


    However, the people in the shop didn''t seem to care about the heat. Four or five people sat together to wash meat and eat vegetables. The sound of sucking and sucking kept ringing.


    Just listen to the sound to know that the customers in the shop are very satisfied with these things.


    In this way, the hotpot shop is a sess.


    But there are some bad things


    There are few, even sparse, tables in the lobby.


    There were people sitting on every table, but there was no way to do it. The hot pot was burning on a charcoal stove.


    Charcoal is good, so there is no smoke. There are only mes. It is dangerous to put a small stove on the table top. A little sparsely ced in the lobby can avoid the risks that should not be.


    The moment Ning Yan walked into the shop, he was seen by lefugui.


    When the banquet is over, Baoning will go upstairs and take things with him.


    Upstairs small elegant room space is not big, a table, a few stools, there is a closet, eat hot pot to eat hot, you can take off the clothes on the one floor.


    Of course


    The object is limited to all men or all women.


    "Lady, would you like to try the pot downstairs?"


    "Let''s have a pot."


    I''m hungry, too.


    Ning Yan went to the small table and did it.


    Flower bud stands behind Ning banquet, the rules are very, did not want to sit with Ning Yan Ping.


    Ning Yan, of course, noticed this kind of detail, but didn''t care too much.


    It''s better to obey the rules than to have no sense of propriety.


    Ning Yan asked the waiter in the building to take out the menu and order a few dishes. As soon as he looked up, he saw the boy with a pencil, writing and drawing on a palm sized book.


    PencilThis one?


    Ning Yan had a guess in mind, but still want to ask.


    Looking at lefugui: "what''s going on here?"


    "I bought it from Qinghua garden over the capital. You don''t know the pencils in Qinghua garden. Many restaurants like them. If you don''t remember what you ordered, you can''t do business. If you have such a pencil, you can do a lot. When you are free, you can put it in your hair as a hairpin. If you have something to do, you can use it as a hairpin It''s very convenient. "


    " Tsinghua garden? "


    It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    At a time when she didn''t know, Tsinghua garden seemed to have developed very well,


    it seemed that she had to find a chance to visit the capital.


    Always can''t help Qinghua garden up, and Qinghua garden changed her interest when she didn''t know.


    Last year, when I just opened the Tsinghua garden, I still wanted to go there often. Who knows she will be pregnant when shees back. She is dragged by her child, and she beszy.


    This


    It seems awkward to think about it.


    It seems to provide a venue, get a few children, she did not contribute much.


    The pencil in Qinghua garden is better than Liao Da''s. He found out the function, otherwise The pencil was only something she could use on her own.


    The trip to the capital was arranged in the itinerary. Ning Yan lowered his head and began to taste the hot pot made by Le Fu Gui.


    The small stove was on the table, and the charcoal was hot inside, and the bottom of the soup was hot.


    The mandarin duck pot is put on the stove. After a while, it starts to bubble. Le Fugui seems to have a jaw on the bottom of the soup.


    As soon as the heat billows, the only spicy tastees into the throat.


    For this familiar taste.


    Ning banquet is very greedy.


    However, thinking of the small dumplings and peaches at home, Ning Yan can only say goodbye to the bottom of the red soup in tears.


    Rinse the dishes on the table into the soup pot.


    The soup tastes good, but Because it''s a mandarin duck pot, when the heat is boiling, the smell of fungus and big bone is covered up.


    There is no beef blinds, Ning banquet is a bit greedy panic.


    However, today''s cattle can represent fullbor, rather than eat beef.


    If there is no beef to eat, there will be no beef louver.


    As for the artificial


    Ning Yan will not expect such unrealistic things now.


    After tasting the dishes, the soup in the bottom of the pot was nearly half as much as that in the bottom of the pot.


    Add soup.


    Take a look at the charcoal at the bottom of the pot, go out ande back again, this time with a duster in it.


    Actually


    Eating guests can also add charcoal to the small stove, but


    For the sake of safety, generally, the service staff here will help to add charcoal fire.


    Ning Yan sat on one side and looked at the other''s behavior, and the satisfaction of his heart came from his heart. The Haido ofter generations is also this kind of service level.


    Happiness, wealth and honor are personal talents!


    After eating, he patted his shoulder: "do a good job."


    "The little ones will try."


    Being patted on the shoulder by Ning Yan, lefugui''s face turned red.


    When I was a beggar, I didn''t want to have such a day. Now


    All that was expected was already there.


    Life isplete.


    Originally there are still some helpless, the goal of early life has been achieved, but not some depravity.


    Now


    It''s not the time to fall.


    Only Tongxian people to eat Yuanyang hot pot is just a beginning, and there is still a long way to go in the future.


    He has to run the hot pot all over the ce.


    Once a person has a goal, his spirit and spirit will be different.


    Ning Yan encouraged a few words and found that lefugui was like fighting chicken blood, and some were surprised. People are really simple these days.


    Simple people are extremely simple.


    But there are also a lot of bad people.


    Take a look at the flower bud Ning banquet said: "you eat the food here, don''t waste it, I''ll go outside for a walk."


    "Bigdy..."


    Duo Ya doesn''t dare to stay here alone to eat.


    What if the olddy meets danger.


    It''s just


    Ning banquet originally wanted to walk alone, and bud naturally could not argue.


    Sit quietly in the private room.


    When Ning Yan left here, it began to eat slowly.


    Don''t say, eating outside is not the same feeling as being at home.


    The more you eat, the better your mood.£¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan came out of the hotpot shop, and for a while, I didn''t know where to go.


    Tongxian is a ce she is familiar with.


    Where each alley will lead to, Ning banquet is kept in mind.


    Walk around the alley.


    Finally, he stops in front of the grocery store opened by Ning chaoye.


    Ning Chao ye and Qiao Qiao sit face to face. They don''t know what they said. Qiao Qiao is very happy.


    Eyes are bent up, little girl seldom so happy.


    Ning banquet walked in, Qiao Qiao Qiao also happily called out: "sister Tang."


    "Ah."


    Ning banquet will be a long voice.


    Looking at Ning chaoye, he asks, "has Qiao''s business been difficult recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chao Ye sneers, Qiao''s people are not in the same mind, business can do well in the strange.


    Although it is said that family ugliness should not be publicized, Ning chaoye doesn''t think there is anything to hide from this niece.


    Take a look at Qiao Qiao, said: "go, buy two egg tarts in Ningji, take mammy with you, don''t run around alone."


    "Oh."


    Qiao Qiao purrs from the stool obediently.


    Find their own Mammy, skipping to Ningjia sugar shop to go.


    You know, for people like Qiao, who grew up in a honey pot, nothing is as alluring as cakes in a sugar shop.

 Chapter 419

    Whether it''s milk candy, egg tarts, or cake syrup, they''re all children''s favorite sweets.


    Qiao Qiao would be happy to be able to go there by himself.


    Even Qiao Qiaoming, who is clever, knows that Ning chaoye is just supporting her and is happy to cooperate.


    After all, she is not stupid. The atmosphere at home is strange recently. As a girl with a sixth sense, she can also feel it.


    However, she is a child, and the adult''s problems can be solved by adults.


    all she can do is be happy.


    Qiao Qiao thought that as long as she was happy, his father would be happy.


    So


    £¬


    ¡£


    After Qiao Qiao leaves, the smile on Ning chaoye''s face gets colder.


    "The Qiao family members are divided into two groups, one group is close to the official in the capital city, and the other group thinks that without these people, the Qiao family will not have problems that can not be solved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning banquet will Ning chaoye look over.


    It can be determined that Ning chaoye should not advocate moving closer to the capital.


    "What happened?"


    Ning Yan asked a question, Ning Chao Ye''s sarcasm became more intense: "those people passed the bittern to the capital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscles on Ning Yan''s face twitched for a moment, and I would like to ask if those people in the Qiao family have a brain pit. The reason why the official in the capital can be friendly with the people in these small counties is not because the Qiao family''s business is doing well in the county.


    Money in hand.


    To put it bluntly, I like Qiao''s money.


    Now the Qiao people tell people how to make stewed meat. They can find a reliable person to make stewed meat and make money on their own.


    How can you still be close to them in the backcountry.


    "Three aunts how to say, Qiao''s business is now controlled by three aunts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chao Ye sighs.


    Frown.


    It seems to be worrying, too.


    ¡­¡­


    It shouldn''t be! The man of Qiao''s family is very intelligent. I don''t think he will do anything to make the couple separate.


    "My father-inw is still alive. The voice of the Qiao family said that it was your three aunts who made the decision, but I gave up the power. Although she was decisive, her father-inw could not be ignored."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, Ningyan got it.


    Qiao''s father probably wanted to get close to the Beijing fever.


    Businessmen


    I always want to be an official.


    Qiao''s father didn''t expect the one in the capital, but wanted Qiao''s little son to have a way.


    It''s a lot of work.


    Otherwise, even if Qiao''s father interferes in this matter, Qiao will still consider it.


    Parents in the world!


    I''m afraid Qiao also wants to find a way out for the children.


    There is no officialfort in business.


    Ning banquet looks at Ning chaoye.


    Ning Chao Ye wryly smile: "they think too simple."


    Ning Yan understands that it''s easy to see a ten-year window in this world, and some people can live through it to gain an unknown future.


    Naturally, there will be people who will spend a lot of money for a possibility.


    Said that these people are crazy It''s just a poor man.


    Of course, she will not be pitiful for the sake of pitying the poor. Everyone should be responsible for their own actions.


    The Qiao family doesn''t have a stew business. There''s still soap to do.


    In a short period of time, not only will we not lose our family, but also we will have a lot of ie.


    In this way, it seems that it is not a big deal to give up a stewed business.


    It''s just


    What is lost is the favor of Ning banquet.


    After Ningyan has any business, he will not think of Qiao''s family for the first time.


    Fortunately, Ning chaoye has been separated from the Qiao family. At that time, he still went out of the family and didn''t ask for any subsidy from the Qiao family.


    If you have any business in the future, you can do it with the third uncle.


    It''s much easier to do business with Ning chaoye than with the Qiao family. Moreover, although Ning chaoye and Qiao are husband and wife, it seems that there is no difference between them.


    In fact, there is a big difference.


    For example, when the Qiao family was defeated and Ning chaoye rose, no one would have mentioned that he had been burdened with anything at that time.


    The Qiao family dare not look down on Ning chaoye. Money is not only a son of a bitch, but also a good thing.


    "What do you think will happen in the future?"


    "It''s just water."


    The irony on Ning chaoye''s face has been taken back.


    Qiao''s business has nothing to do with him. If he worries too much, he will be regarded as something that cares about Qiao''s family. He doesn''t have to be so humble.


    "The third uncle is open-minded."


    "That''s natural. Your third uncle has confidence now. The ss mirror business is doing very well. Rich people like the rich and the poor. Anyone who marries will buy a mirror. Now the mirror business has been done in the south of the Yangtze River. Use some of the world, the whole publicity, and even the foreigners will want this thing.""Congrattions on bing rich."


    "Smart kid, you are not the one who makes the most money. When you pay the bill at the end of the year, I''m afraid you can''t open your yard."


    "It''s impossible to let it go. I''ve built a house on the top of the mountain. If it doesn''t open, I''ll put it in a new yard." Ning Yan said, began to think about the bank this thing.


    If there are banks and paper money, the cirction of money will be much faster.


    It''s just


    Those things are a little far away.


    If banks want to develop, they must have proper paper selection.


    Pure rice paper can''t be used as paper money.


    The paper money has a high requirement on the toughness of paper. Of course, it is not only the toughness, but also the materials, anti-counterfeiting means, etc. all of which need to be considered. I can''t worry about it!


    It''s a pity that there is no gold finger in the crossing. If there is a gold finger of Du Niang, she can directly put the practice of paper money out of Baidu.


    ¡­¡­


    As for whether Du Niang has this kind of information, Ning Yan didn''t care.


    Is there anything she can''t touch.


    In recent days, midnight dreams rarely dream about the past generation.


    Maybe it is really integrated into the life of this era.


    "When you move in, uncle three will take Joe with him."


    Ning Chao Ye smiles. He knows the new house of Ning Yan.


    It''s very well built. The craftsmen and some teachers are responsible for repairing the garden in the pce.


    Such people are not avable to ordinary people.


    I don''t know who this niece is rted to.


    All the teachers and masters of the imperial court cane here.


    Actually


    If his son wants to be an official, it is more reliable to take care of him with his niece than the official in Beijing.


    It''s just that the Joe family is used to being high.


    Disdain, disdain and even disgust him, how can he have any good face to his family.


    Ning chaoye doesn''t want to hurt the feelings between him and Qiao. If the Qiao family wants to die, do it.


    Anyway, with him looking after him, there will be no ident in his small home.


    Ning Yan left from Ning chaoye and walked around the city, but he didn''t meet anything bad.


    For example


    In the novel, selling one''s body to bury his father, or a dandy flirting with a little girl.


    There must be such things, but certainly not every day.


    Walking back to the hotpot shop, duo Ya copsed on the chair and couldn''t move.


    Take a look at the clean tabletop.


    Ning Yan couldn''t help asking: "how to eat like this?"


    "Lady, don''t you say you can''t waste it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So I ate it all.


    Ning Yan corners of the mouth twitch, how the bud is so serious.


    But This kind of disposition is also very good.


    Take a look at the round belly of bud and ask, "can you still walk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duo Ya didn''t speak any more.


    It seems that I can''t go. I feel terrible once.


    "What? Do you want to go back? I don''t want to eat that anymore


    Flower bud said, the eyes are anxious toe out.


    Ning Yan shook his head: "there is a restaurant opposite, you stay in the county for one night, I go back alone, you don''t worry about the people who can hurt me, in Tongxian such a small ce, still can''t find."


    "Oh."


    Duo Ya nods dejectedly.


    Ning banquet still some not at ease, such a girl, can not be cheated.


    Call lefugui and give the bud to lefugui.


    I think lefugui can take good care of this little girl.


    Flower bud looked at Ning banquet to go out, followed by a few steps, but also a few steps of things, stomach an ufortable, keep burping up.


    The pain is so bad that duo Ya almost cried.


    Lefugui can''t see it anymore.


    Take a look at the bud said: "dare you eat like this in the future?"


    "No, No


    Flower bud quickly shakes her head.


    Lefugui is in a better mood.


    He doesn''t like to waste food because of his background.


    You can eat as much as you like, and generally there will be no waste.


    Flower bud this situation has also appeared, small beggars hungry for a long time, see eat will be hot can not help, this time will be easy to eat support.


    It''s going to kill you.


    It''s too sharp to stare at bud.


    Duo Ya was afraid and took a step back.


    Thinking of the olddy''s ount before leaving, let her listen to the manager''s words, and quietly walked forward.


    Le Fugui sees the action of bud in his eyes.I have some Surprised.


    Where did thedy get the treasure.


    Eyes a little convergence, said: "too strong words, on vomit, the things in the stomach spit out will be morefortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bud tangled for a while.


    I think it''s a waste to spit it out.


    But it''s hard not to vomit.


    After listening to lefugui''s words, he went to the thatched cottage, stretched out his hand and buttoned his throat, and his stomach and intestines twitched. All the goods in his stomach came out.


    Lefugui asked for hot water for duoya and let her gargle.


    She also prepared a bowl of green porridge for duo ya.


    "It''s all spit out. My stomach is empty. Drink some. It''s good for your health."


    "Oh, thank you." Duo Ya nods.


    Holding the white porcin bowl, I drink the green porridge to my stomach.


    I don''t know if it''s because the porridge is too good to drink. Duo bud''s stomach is warm.


    When eating at night, duoya is eating with lefugui.


    Lefugui''s dinner is very simple and simple.


    Pickles, rice porridge, and some marinated, a te of vegetables.


    In her impression, the shopkeeper is good at eating and drinking, and has a lot of fish and meat every day This shopkeeper is really extraordinary!

 Chapter 420

    Because it was held up at noon, and the bud did not eat much.


    Slowly, both are paying attention to each other.


    The atmosphere became ambiguous for a while.


    Lok Fu Gui lowered his head and sucked the soup in the bowl and warned himself that this was the person around the bigdy, so he could not have any extraneous eyes.


    Flower bud finished eating also have nothing to do.


    Walk around the yard for a few times and simply eliminate food.


    He washed and went to bed.


    Lefugui checks ounts and keeps busyte at night.


    Take a look at the room where flower bud is resting, a strange sense of satisfaction rises in my heart.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet back to the vige, there is a sunset on top of the head, thinking of the children and men at home, instantly raised a sense of quiet good years.


    After entering the vige, the people in the vige are busy.


    Autumn harvest, the whole autumn will not be idle.


    Peanuts, cotton, rice and sorghum are maturing one by one, seize the time to grab the harvest with God.


    Seeing Ning banquet, the vige''s people gave a greeting and left in a hurry.


    Ning banquet back home, see Ning Yu Yu cover mouth, furtive in the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking closer, the child seemed to have a tooth in his hand.


    I lost my teeth.


    It''s interesting to think about the children''s missing teeth and leaking words.


    However, his son what virtue, Ning banquet can not be clearer, if the child joke, the child''s self-esteem is quite serious.


    I don''t want to see it.


    Changing teeth is a good thing. After thinking about it, Ning Yan went to Mr. Xue''s house.


    She had to mix up the toothpaste for children.


    Dentists are very violent these days. If there is something wrong with your teeth, you are really sad.


    If you pay attention to it from a young age, you can reduce many problems.


    After all


    There is no root canal treatment at this time.


    There is a room in Mr. Xue''s yard, which is specially used for various kinds of experimental ss equipment.


    It''s hard to mix toothpaste for Ning banquet, but if it''s made into tooth powder, it''s much easier.


    Green salt with somecquer grass, eight immortals grass, Parthenocissus tricuspidata, Caulis Spatholobus, kudiding, rock sugar, mixed together.


    It doesn''t taste too bad.


    Green salt plus these Chinese herbal medicine, prevention and treatment of dental caries.


    Although there is no such tooth powder, there is no calcium carbonate and other friction agents, but the herbal powder and salt can y a role in friction reinforcement.


    It''s good to make such tooth powder these days.


    Of course, adults can eat it.


    Ningyan made the weight as much as possible.


    When you go home, you can change the coarse green salt.


    The tooth powder made with green salt and a small amount of Chinese herbal medicine can be retired.


    As for toothbrush, Ningyan has to do it by hand. This kind of simple thing can still bepleted by Ningyan.


    You need pig hair to make a toothbrush.


    Of course


    There are many pigs in the vige. It''s very simple for Ningyan to have some bristles.


    The bristles grow on the main neck. After being scraped off, they are boiled in hot water for disinfection and sterilization.


    finally, these bristles are arranged with a thread and tied into small and smooth ones.


    Find a willow branch and cut it into a suitable shape with a wood knife.


    Drill a few small holes.


    Fix the bristles to the holes with string.


    A simple toothbrush will do.


    Lu Hanzhang came out of the study and saw what Ning Yan had made.


    "How to use it."


    "Toothbrush."


    Ning Yan said two words and continued to bow his head to make a toothbrush.


    When Lu Hanzhang heard the word "toothbrush", he knew what it meant. Before, the things women used to brush their teeth were simr to this one, but


    It''s not as delicate as this one.


    "Does the toothbrush work well?" Lu Hanzhang asked again.


    Although the woman who does toothbrush seriously is very good-looking, but always want to see a woman in a bad mood.


    Maybe he is bad!


    "Here''s tooth powder. Try it."


    Ning Yan took a box from her body and put it in Lu Hanzhang''s hand.


    It''s time to eat


    However, Lu Hanzhang still gave his face to the banquet. He took his toothbrush and toothpaste, went to the side and took a ss of water.


    After gargling, rinse your teeth with a new tooth powder.


    After brushing, there is a cool feeling in my mouth


    Compared with the tooth powder used in the capital, the tooth powder specially prepared by the imperial doctor is even better on several grades.


    And


    The cool feeling is veryfortable.If the fire, brush your teeth with this powder, there will be some simple effects.


    I feel more and more that my woman is a treasure.


    Lu Hanzhang stares at Ning Yan and sighs that Sansheng is lucky to meet you.


    Put the tooth powder and toothbrush in the bedroom.


    Let''s have a toothbrush. Let''s go with the toothbrush.


    Go to the main room, rather have Yu to cover the mouth to sit opposite.


    It''s not good for a child to be too shameful.


    It''s just that one tooth is missing, and it doesn''t grow out.


    Ning Yanughs and shakes his head, and asks Mrs. Wu to push the crib with peach balls to one side.


    Peaches and balls sometimes make a whine.


    Rather eat dinner, look back.


    Looking at Ning Yan so much trouble, Mrs. Wu didn''t understand. She kept her children under her eyes all the time.


    When the mother is so worried, other things don''t have to worry about.


    To persuade a few words, just think of those things before, Wu can''t say it.


    After all, mother Yun was not qualifiedst time.


    As for the fate of mother Yun, Mrs. Wu naturally knows.


    However, I don''t care very much. Those who take money and don''t do well should be struck by thunder and lightning.


    I''m still alive. Thank God.


    No one can stop a man from dying.


    But God has eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang looks at the way Ning Yan cares about two children. His sight falls on Ning Youyu.


    Kids are not as aggressive as they were before.


    There is even something in the eyes of a child that he can''t understand.


    Lu Hanzhang stares at Lu Hanzhang for a long time. He is found by Ning Youyu. Ning Youyu stares at Lu Hanzhang.


    It seems to be saying: what are you looking at.


    Lu Hanzhang moved away from his sight. The children now are really not easy to provoke!


    Ning Youyu lost a tooth and ate slowly.


    After a meal for some time, I found that during the meal, my mother''s energy was more focused on her two younger brothers and sisters.


    Inexplicable heart some sour.


    When


    He was abandoned several times.


    If he had not known his family, he would have been cold.


    It''s a lie to say that you don''tin or hate.


    But now this woman


    The more you read and understand, the more you doubt the identity of Ning Yan.


    If not every scar mole on his body is the same, he must feel that his mother has changed people. Now, he thinks more about ghosts.


    Therefore, he only relied on Ning Yan.


    Don''t think he''s too young to be fooled.


    Only when you are young can you notice things that adults don''t pay attention to.


    After dinner


    Ning banquet coax sleep peach and dumpling, find Ning You Yu, tooth powder and toothbrush to Ning You Yu.


    "It should be used lightly. Brushing your teeth doesn''t mean hitting your teeth hard with your toothbrush, but it''s gentler to remove the stains on your teeth."


    Ning Youyu takes toothpaste and toothbrush from Ningyan.


    See the scratch on Ning Yan''s finger


    The difort at the time of the meal was all gone.


    Mother is a good man.


    Ning banquet in Ning Yuyu''s head touched a bun, the child''s hair has long, is no longer an inch.


    The new hair is very good. Although it''s not ck, it''s smooth like satin, and the satin is Raven blue. It feels good.


    "Rest early."


    "Well, my mother took a rest earlier."


    Ning Youyu spoke and put his hand over his mouth.


    Ning Yanughed.


    "It''s not that his teeth have fallen out, but they have not. What can''t you see? Even your father lost his teeth when he was young. He doesn''t look good when he changes his teeth. "


    "Oh."


    Ning Youyu nods with a straight face.


    Although mother said very reasonable, but he still did not want to be seen without teeth.


    Women''s words to listen to be, can''t really take seriously.


    If you take it seriously, it''s stupid.


    Ning banquet see Ning Youyu clever appearance, can not help but want to kiss.


    In front of the small face, Bo Bo Bo triple pro.


    Ning Youyu''s face turned red instantly.


    He only saw his mother kiss his sister, but his younger brother never did


    What is it like to be in heaven.


    Ning Youyu red face, dizzy to the study.


    Ning Yan chuckled and went back to the bedroom.


    Looking back, I saw Lu HanzhangLu Hanzhang''s face was ck.


    "No kissing."


    "That''s my son."


    "That''s a man, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan''s mouth twitches, stares atnding and looks at Lu Hanzhang from the beginning.


    There''s something wrong with the man.


    She gave her son a kiss and was jealous.


    My son is only six years old, not seven years old.


    It''s only seven years old


    Staring at Lu Hanzhang, Ning Yan returns to the bedroom and tries his own toothbrush. Ning Yan is very satisfied.


    This tooth powder is better thanter generations of ck Yunnan Baiyao.


    OK, the day can process like this, Ning banquet heart is very satisfied.


    Take a day off.


    Duo Yaes back from the county.


    I still have a lot of things in my hands.


    Looking at the things in bud''s hand, Ning Yan was stunned for a while.


    "This is what Le Fu Gui asked the maid to bring to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better not to exin. Le Fu Gui asked to take, and the little girl brought it back.


    If you are happy and rich


    Forget it. I don''t have a bad idea toe here.


    But


    Ning Yan stared at the bud for a long time.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with her. These little servant girls around her, whether they are Wu youniang or Yan XiuXiu, have been seduced.


    These people, ah Wang and Fan Jian.


    And the first people to follow her.


    Don''t they say that rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of their nests?


    She uses people who eat grass on the edge of the nest.


    Looking at the silly appearance of flower bud, the girl is afraid not to know that she has been staring at by Le Fu Gui.


    Forget it


    I don''t want to worry about dinner.


    This kind of marriage between men and women of birth, old age, illness and illness cannot be interfered with.


    Lefugui is also a reliable one. When I first met him, he could think of a way to avoid starvation.


    It can also manage the kebab shop, and now the hotpot shop has opened.


    The future will not be sad.

 Chapter 421

    So if lefugui really has an idea for bud, Ning Yan won''t interfere.


    What if you get involved and make things moreplicated.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Duo Ya knows nothing about these things. Every day she is down-to-earth. She will carry out everything she says very well.


    The first cotton has been picked in autumn.


    Spinning cars are a hit in the moment.


    The carpenters in the county are also busy. The cars needed to spin cotton into thread are not very good.


    When carpenters are busy, they have ie.


    The joy of the cotton harvest is the whole vige.


    Whenever anyone saw Ning banquet, they would say hello from the heart.


    At other times, I don''t know if there is any contradiction. Anyway, in the cotton harvest season, the vigers are still very polite.


    Not only Gouzi Bay, but also the people in Xiagou Bay are very fond of Ning banquet.


    No one in the vige was free at night.


    Sitting under the tree in the vige, the spinning car was shaking in his hand. The creaking sound could be heard in any corner of the vige.


    Young girls will help, too. After all, when they sell money for spinning and weaving, they will buy them flower belts.


    Or buy some sugar.


    Harvest represents joy, which will not change in any age.


    Listen to the children singing children''s songs in the vige.


    A sense of satisfaction rose in the heart of Ning Yan.


    I don''t know if he was so satisfied when he cultivated hybrid rice.


    Ning banquet back home, early rest.


    Day by day.


    In a sh it was winter, and the first batch of hops had been used up.


    However, there is still no cultivation of beer with good export feeling.


    Ning Yan is not discouraged. When Zhou Quanes back next year and has hops in his hand, he can continue to cultivate.


    In any case, she can still afford the cost.


    Snow falls in winter.


    The ground turns white.


    Another year.


    It''s been nearly three years since I came to this world.


    Ning Yan walked away in a cloak.


    Face to face, I see Kong Meiniang covering her stomach.


    Kong Meiniang has be more and more plump recently. As for Kong Meiniang''s stomach, she has no heart to study.


    After all, it''s not her baby.


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s all about Laoning''s family.


    Kong Meiniang smiles at Ning Yan and turns to go home.


    Inside, the little Li family is still chattering.


    Kong Meiniang returned to her room and put the chicken blood in her clothes.


    Look at the snow on the ground, and then look at the little Li, slowly close to the small Li.


    He opened his mouth and said, "yellow face, the master won''t like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Li''s eyes red at the frog, staring at Kong Meiniang and pushing her.


    "Ah..."


    A sad voice came from Kong Meiniang''s mouth.


    Ning Chaohui heard the news and came out of the room.


    See the snow red with blood.


    There was little Li''s hand, which he did not have time to take back, and pped him in the face.


    Xiao Li''s face swelled up in an instant.


    Kong Meiniang smiles from an invisible angle.


    However, acting has to be more professional.


    A weak breath, murmured: "doctor, doctor, go and call the doctor."


    Kong Meiniang "powerless" pulled Ning Zhaohui''s arm.


    Ning Chaohui lets go of the little Li family and takes Kong Meiniang back to the bed in her bedroom.


    Staring at the little Li, he turned and ran outside. The door of Mr. Xue''s house was closed. Ning Zhaohui knocked for a long time, but no one opened the door.


    I pass by when I see Wu Bao.


    Ning Zhaohui asked, "Mr. Xue, it''s really not a mu?"


    "I went to collect herbs, and I''ll be back in two days."


    "Picking herbs..." Ning Chaohui frowns.


    Take a look at Wu Bao: "you have learned from Mr. Xue for a long time. How much skill should you learn?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Baoshi did not speak.


    What can this say.


    How can Mr. Xue''s medical skills be described in terms of several percent? If he wants to learn Mr. Xue''s skills, it will take him a lifetime.


    "Follow me!"


    Seeing Wu Bao, he didn''t speak. Ning Chaohui could only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Carrying Wu Bao, he walked to his home.


    Push Wu Baoshi to Kong Meiniang''s room.


    He said, "look at her body. What''s up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Baoshi had no idea. He reached for Kong Meiniang''s pulse.Kong Meiniang was a little nervous.


    She knew that Mr. Xue was not in the vige today to do such a thing.


    However, who knows Ning Chaohui actually got Wu Baoshi.


    Wu Bao was very young, but he learned a lot from Mr. Xue for a long time.


    If it can be seen


    Wu Baoshi''s fingers reached for a while and said, "the pulse is unstable. It seems that after something, the offspring will be difficult."


    "What..."


    Ning Chaohui immediately looked back at the little Li family outside.


    The distressed eyes fell on Kong Meiniang.


    Because the children are gone, they can''t have children.


    He already has two sons, but he doesn''t care whether Kong Meiniang can have a baby, but What if a woman can''t think of it.


    "Can I prescribe medicine?"


    "Prescription can only warm tonic, can not produce or can not produce, I will prescribe a warm tonic medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What can Ning Chaohui do? He follows Wu Baoshi obediently and looks at Wu Baoshi''s writing on the paper.


    Take the prescription and run to the county.


    There is no one here. If you want to fill the prescription, you can''t go to the county.


    Wu Baoshi had nned to get a doctor''s fee.


    But


    Xiao Li didn''t mean to him, and Ning Zhaohui was not at home.


    Thinking of the family''s bad reputation, Wu Bao stopped to ask for a doctor''s advice.


    Went out from Ning Chaohui''s home.


    Lying on the bed, Kong Mei Niang''s heart is in her stomach.


    Her luck is not so bad.


    What Wu Baoshi said made Ning Chaohui misunderstood.


    This time the child was lost by Xiao Li, so


    Kong Meiniang''s eyes fall on the baby who is sleeping on the side.


    The child can already be put in her name.


    As long as she is a little clever, a little operation, Ning Zhaohui will be coaxed to be happy.


    £¬


    ¡£


    What happened in Ning Chaohui''s home is not big or small.


    People in the vige know it anyway.


    As the vige head, Ning Yan also heard.


    She even saw this kind of miscarriage drama one day.


    Life is a drama.


    Ning huan''er lives in the county. She gets the newster. In addition, she has a bad appetite recently. She doesn''t pay much attention to the outside news.


    It''s been several days since I knew.


    Clean up the vomit.


    Found olddy Feng staring at her.


    My eyes are dark


    Ning huan''er took care of her when she was pregnant. Naturally, she knows what a woman looks like after she is pregnant.


    Mrs. Feng stares at her and tries to control her movements without touching her stomach.


    If you touch it and the olddy suspects it, she may have no children.


    Let your man know first.


    In this way, the woman won''t do anything to her stomach.


    Ning huan''er finishes her work and goes to the school. Feng Fu Zi hasn''te back from the school. She can pick up her man and go in when she passes by the hospital.


    Pregnancy is a matter of pulse.


    If there is


    Ning huan''er lowers her head.


    Women should have their own children.


    She was also nice to Feng Fu Zi''s two children, but they were not taught very well by her.


    Last time I went to gouziwan, I finished a day.


    Feng Renqing wanted to go to xiagouwan to study.


    She was also taught a lesson by master Feng. Thest time she happened, people in the family didn''t like her. They all thought that she had brought the child bad.


    If it wasn''t for the growing influence of gouziwan in the county town these days, and she learned some new needling techniques from Kong Meiniang, which brought benefits to her family.


    I''m afraid I''ll be tossed to death.


    It''s really


    County People''s life is not so easy.


    The fastest years for a person are probably the years when he was a daughter.


    To be a woman is not a person at all.


    Every time I go home, I want to discuss things with my mother andin, I will be rejected.


    On the contrary


    Aunt Kong can give her directions every time.


    If it''s not for her kindness, she''s going to hate her mother.


    After leaving school, Feng Fu Zi came out of the school. When he saw Ning huan''er, he stopped for a moment. Ning huan''er, dressed in elegant clothes and holding an umbre, stood in the snow and looked at it like a painting.


    "Why did youe?"


    "Take you back. It''s snowing and it''s hard to walk."


    "Well!" Feng Fu Zi followed Ning huan''er one after another.Walking on a few steps, Ning huan''er said, "I want to go back to my mother''s home once?"


    "How do you go back?"


    Hearing Ning huan''er say back to his mother''s house, Feng Fu Zi frowns.


    It''s in Ning huan''er''s mother''s home, some of them


    If not, it has something to do with Ning Yan.


    Thinking of Ning banquet, Feng Fu Zi''s chest was filled with anger.


    "My aunt is not feeling well. I have to go and have a look. It''s winter. You have to buy a cotton padded jacket. It''s too expensive to sell. I''ll go home and pull some cotton to make you a suit. I''ll wear it to enlighten and warm the children."


    "You can do as you see fit."


    After listening to Ning huan''er''s exnation, Feng Fu Zi nodded.


    Walking to the corner, Ning huan''er suddenly said, "my husband, I have a bad appetite. Let''s go to the hospital and have a look."


    "Bad appetite? Maybe I eat too much. I''ll take a rest for two days and then... "


    "Xianggong, if you don''t have a good appetite, you can''t embroider well. We can''t dy our affairs like this, can we?"


    "Oh, then go and have a look."


    Feng Fu Zi didn''t think there was anything wrong with his actions.


    But


    Passing by the white master''s book, or Bai county magistrate, is a little ufortable.


    He listened to the conversation between Feng Fu Zi and Ning huan''er.


    Huan''er, such a considerate person, was not even put in the palm of his hand and spoiled into jewelry.


    ¡­¡­


    Follow Feng Fu Zi into the hospital.


    Ning huan''er stretched out her wrist. White wrist is thin and white as snow.


    The doctor''s rough fingers fell on Ning huan''er''s wrist.


    Bai county magistrate had an impulse to beat people.


    Be patient and listen to the doctor''s diagnosis.


    "My wife has been pregnant for less than two months, and she still has some body deficiency. In the future, she will take a rest and be a double body person..."


    "Have children?"


    There was not much joy on Feng''s face.


    Even in.

 Chapter 422

    Bai county magistrate looked at it and felt ufortable.


    The little girl he didn''t get had turned out to be someone else''s woman this time.


    And pregnant.


    Pregnant people should have been treated favorably, but


    The girl he likes bears the hardships he shouldn''t bear.


    Originally that pair of fibrin hands still had thimble, what is the thimble used for, Bai county magistrate can''t help but know.


    The water used to pour tea and water the flowers is now used to wash hands and make soup. However, it is not cherished.


    Don''t worry about Bai county magistrate.


    He watched Ning huan''er follow Feng Fu Zi and go home.


    Before and after


    How can a pregnant woman have to be cared for by a girl?


    The Feng family is simply


    I don''t want to be a private school teacher.


    However, if Feng Fu Zi is removed, the family members of the Feng family will not be raised by huan''er, and huan''er will be more bitter and tired at that time.


    If you don''t punish, you can''t even it!


    Bai county magistrate thought of these, slowly moved by his deep feelings.


    He is such a good man.


    Like a woman, will be wholeheartedly considered.


    Ning huan''er goes back to Feng''s house, uncovers his cloak, and goes to the kitchen to serve a bowl of hot broth to master Feng.


    "Warm up. This is made ofmb bones I bought in the west market. I drink it in winter and I feel warm all over."


    "Hard work."


    Feng Fu Zi''s tired face to shangning huan''er.


    Finally, with a little conscience,


    drink the broth in the bowl.


    Ning huan''er takes out the empty bowl and washes it. When shees back to the room, she happens to see Mrs. Fenge out of her room.


    This moment The eyes of the shade still floated over her stomach.


    Ning huan''er shivered.


    Go straight to the bedroom.


    Just want to rest, I feel a pair of eyes staring.


    Ning huan''er opens her eyes.


    See feng Renqing.


    A sigh of relief.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoqing?" he asked


    "You''ll be home tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stepson to her, you, me and me, Ning huaner heart tired, she has done stepmother can do, the best.


    But


    The two children of the Feng family are just like the white eyed wolf.


    Everyone is patient.


    In particr, the child is not out of her stomach, patience is limited.


    Listen to Feng Renqing mouth simrmand words, Ning huan''er''s patience almost exhausted.


    After she married the family, she became a cow and a horse. If there was noparison, she would think it was normal.


    In normal but, for many years the daughter-inw bes a mother-inw, is not that the meaning.


    Boil, the word can prove the hardships of the bride.


    But


    Ningyan life is not like this.


    Although he didn''t respect each other as guests, and though Lu Da''s beard was ugly, he couldn''t learn from him.


    And then there is their life.


    That''s what happens to fairies and fairies.


    Envious?


    Jealous?


    Yes.


    Such a person is enviable to live.


    If you think about Feng Fu Zi, forget it, you can do it on weekdays, but he is never considerate in life.


    Even if the child in her belly is from the Feng family, there is no more love for him from master Feng.


    With the contrast, the more dissatisfaction with Feng Fu Zi and the Feng family is umted.


    "No


    Ning huan''er waved her hand.


    Feng Renqing''s first tant rejection of Feng Renqing''s request, what will be of life, are his own.


    In the past, I wanted to be a good wife and good mother, but I was very tired.


    No one understood.


    It''s better to be a shrew.


    Feng Renqing''s eyes red and his eyes were clear.


    Staring at Ning huan''er is like seeing something unscientific.


    "You don''t take me, I tell my milk."


    "Go ahead and let your father take me off."


    Ning huan''er didn''t believe that master Feng would take her off. Even if he was extremely indifferent to her, she now had a child.


    This belly, as long as you protect it.


    We are not afraid of everything.


    She is really tired to say that she has her own children, or to say that she is a stepmother who does not love the child left by the previous woman.


    Father''s kindness and son''s filial piety, father''s benevolence can''t son''s filial piety.


    In the same way, it''s the same with women.Feng Renqing mmed the door and walked out.


    As a six-year-old child, bining Yuyu is not small or small, but Ning Yuyu is witty and sensible. What about Feng Renqing


    Ning huan''er closed the door and had a sleep.


    When you wake up, it''s time for dinner.


    Ning huan''er thought about his stomach, when cooking at night, he steamed more egg soup.


    People who are pregnant have to make up for it.


    In the past, when she was at her mother''s house, she would steam an egg soup for Xiao Li.


    Presumably, the special treatment of pregnant women will not be deprived.


    It''s just


    The food is served.


    When Mrs. Feng saw the egg soup on the table, her eyebrows immediately rose.


    "The people in gouziwan are really wonderful. They have to add an egg to their meals..."


    If in the past, Ning huan''er may say some polite words to ease it.


    Just want to break the pot after breaking, Ning Huan er with egg soup to eat up.


    She took a sip and said, "mother-inw, I have your grandson in my stomach. You can''t choose between one and the other. What makes the delicious food in the family only for the former child? Mine also has to have one."


    With that, Ning huan''er''s eyes fell on Feng Fu Zi.


    "If my husband thinks what I said is wrong or what I did is not good, he can leave with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Fu Zi''s hands shaking with his rice bowl.


    Staring at Ning huan''er, her eyes are strange, just like knowing Ning huan''er the first day.


    Ning huan''er instructs Feng Fu Zi.


    In the eyes with the detection of all the emptiness.


    Master Feng sighed and looked at the olddy: "mother, if you are not in good health, don''t be angry. If you eat well, you will have a rest early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning huan''er looks at Feng Fu Zi in his eyes.


    The heart sneers, sure enough, men are cheap skin.


    She was so virtuous before, this man did not help her say a word.


    Now I feel that things can''t be done well, so I''m going to make peace.


    If Feng had been able to refute it a little bit in the past, she would have thought that this marriage was sweet. Now, it is full of satire.


    No wonder the Qian family has stopped looking for men since following the Ning banquet.


    After a man has to wait on a man, just like serving his ancestors.


    After Ning huan''er''s emancipation of mind, he didn''t see what Feng Fu Zi thought.


    Feng Fu Zi was faintly angry, a bad premonition.


    Looking at the people sitting at the table, it seems that there is no difference between them.


    Master Feng lowers his head and continues to eat. The Feng family is rtively poor. Even if he teaches in a private school, he will get a lot of sry every month, but Feng never gave up the idea of continuing to take the examination.


    Learning civil and martial arts, goods and the emperor''s home.


    In this era, almost all schrs have the same idea.


    Therefore, most of the ie of a master is spent on his study.


    Brush, ink, paper and inkstone, these things are particrly precious in this era.


    Therefore, the situation of the Feng family has not been good.


    This is also the reason why after the daughter-inw in front of Feng Fu Zi disappeared, he has been dragging his wife until now.


    Of course, master Feng still has some knowledge.


    Otherwise, Ning chaoye would not have thought of introducing master Feng to Ning Yan.


    It''s just


    Sometimes knowledge is not all.


    Ning huan''er finished the meal and went to the stove.


    Dig two potatoes out of the bottom of the pot.


    Potatoes are precious in Tongxian county.


    The Feng family can have this, or Kong Meiniang took her own embroidered product and exchanged it with Qian.


    Qian''s rare handkerchief, belly bag and even ornaments embroidered by Kong Meiniang.


    Kong Meiniang can also get some things that others don''t have.


    So


    Every time she visited her mother''s house, she would be stuffed with something by kongmei Niang.


    Sometimes, Ning huan''er even thinks that it would be nice if Kong Meiniang was really her serious mother.


    In that case, she would not be so lonely.


    Unfortunately, parents have no choice.


    If you can choose, the world will not be a mess.


    Seeing Kong Meiniang dig out delicious food from the bottom of the stove, Feng Renqing strides to Ning huan''er.


    Ning huan''er quickly wrapped the potatoes in a handkerchief.


    After a look at Feng Fu Zi, he said, "my husband, it may be because he has a body. He sleeps at night and wakes up hungry in the middle of the night. Can I eat these baked potatoes?"


    "Eat it


    Feng nodded.


    He wanted to let Ning huan''er divide the things in his hands to his son.


    But as soon as my mind turned, I thought that these things were brought by huan''er from her mother''s home.


    If you make the decision for Ning huan''er, there are still some who can''te up with this idea.Feng Renqing raised his eyes to take a look at Feng Fu Zi. He sat quietly in his original position. The mood on his small round face was also obvious.


    After all, he is a child. He is not so proficient in hiding emotions and so on.


    Feng took a look at his son and sighed in his heart.


    "I''ll go to my study and test your knowledge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Renqing''s small face became darker.


    The teachers of the private school did not teach well,pared with the vige in gouziwan.


    Looking at Feng Fu Zi, Feng Renqing bravely said, "Dad, I want to go to xiagouwan to go to school."


    "The private school in xiagouwan is called a school by the people there. Children go to learn knowledge, which is called school for short.


    Feng Renqing went to gouziwan a few times and learned this.


    Today, Feng Renqing was in a bad mood, so he said what he thought in his heart.


    Feng Fu Zi''s sight fell on Ning huan''er again.


    Ning huan''er shrugged her shoulders. She would be more than happy to go to school in the vige.


    After all, in the vige school, there are fewer training.


    And


    If you live in Xiawan, you can''t be sure to study in the county.


    Feng has no rtives in gouziwan or xiagouwan. If Feng Renqing wants to study in gouziwan, he has to live in gouziwan.


    At that time, the Feng family had to let them take care of the child.


    Ning Huan Er mouth slightly up.


    "Why study in the vige?"


    Master Feng didn''t understand his son''s idea. He was just like magic Zheng for half a year.

 Chapter 423

    Every time huan''er goes back to her mother''s house, Feng Renqing has to follow her.


    Every time Ie back, I have to go to xiagouwan to study.


    "The gentleman there spoke simply."


    Feng Renqing is still unable to speak professional terms. He only thinks that the same thing can be easily understood by xiagouwan.


    But in the private school in the county, how to listen is a little obscure.


    If he could go to the vige, he would not feel so tired every time he tested the results of his reading.


    "Simple..."


    Why learn simple things.


    Originally, master Feng wanted to scold Feng Renqing as before.


    But


    On the children''s persistent eyes.


    After all, Feng Fu Zi hadpromised.


    "I''ll see which school tomorrow."


    "Father, you are the best."


    Feng Renqing chuckled.


    Be kind and filial!


    Ning huan''er sits in front of the stove, her eyes are a little ufortable, every time this time, she feels like an outsider.


    How can she survive such a long time.


    The loneliness in Ning huan''er''s eyes is not understood by Feng Fu Zi.


    Feng Fu Zi said to Ning huan''er, "I''ll go to Gouzi bay with you tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Ning huan''er gently answered.


    Look at old woman Feng who continues to eat with ink.


    Said: "mother-inw, my stomach is notfortable, will not wash the dishes, today wronged you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Feng sprang to her feet. This Ning huan''er spent money to marry his son. How could he be served by his ancestors?


    Ning huan''er quickly left the main room, for the old woman''s scolding is not a thing at all.


    As for what Mrs. Feng thinks


    Hehe, it costs money to marry a daughter-inw.


    Can''t she have no dowry?


    The flowers went out, but she couldn''t see what she had brought in.


    I don''t know whether I''m really blind or pretending to be blind.


    Ning Huan Er simply ignored.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Gouzi Bay.


    Ning Yan was sitting on the hot Kang with a needle and thread in his hand.


    To Ning You Yu weaves a pair of gloves, neck and ear protection.


    The thread is made of cotton, soft or bright red.


    With Ning Youyu''s white and tender face, it''s very suitable.


    Ning Yuyu has, Doudou brother Ping''an naturally also has, these children are brought back by her. Since she has brought them back, she has to be responsible for these children.


    Ning Youyu''s set is red.


    Beans are pink.


    When ites to xiaoping''an, it''s yellow.


    Yellow is not something that everyone can use, but in the vige, most people will not be investigated for using it.


    If you really offend people, you will be punished.


    Originally Ning banquet did not n to use yellow.


    But


    The Yellow thread is dyed, so it''s really wasted.


    In addition to Xiao Ping''an, no one in the family is qualified to wear yellow.


    Seeing the color of the glove cor on Xiao Ping''an''s body, Jia''s eyes could not be found.


    Although we can''t let the little prince wear serious yellow clothes now, but


    A little yellow is OK.


    The little prince looks good in his yellow hat!


    The little prince''s yellow gloves are really lovely!


    Little prince


    People''s eyes will always change because of their preference. For example, Xiao Ping''an now holds sugar gourd in his hand and puts it into his mouth. His white and tender teeth are chewing sugar gourd.


    Saliva dripped from the corner of the mouth.


    I don''t know where Jia Guanshi can see that Xiaoping is cute and good-looking.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet for three children a person to weave out a set, the hand still did not stop.


    It''s not very tired, but it''s just a finger movement. I think that my man hasn''t settled down yet and started to weave again.


    At this time, there was an extra carriage at the entrance of the vige, and it drove to the gate of Ningyan courtyard.


    Curly hair nest in the dog''s nest, heard outside full of movement, put out his head to show a secret observation eyes.


    Wu Po Zi heard the movement of curling hair and walked out of the door.


    Push open the gate of the yard.


    See the carriage outside.


    The capes on the carriage seemed to be frozen.


    It seems that I have been walking in the snow for a long time.


    The curtain opened and a woman in a thick fox fur coat came out.


    Lady Wu has never seen this man


    But the temperament of this man.


    She was a little frightened.It seems that I can''t be provoked.


    "Are you?"


    Mrs. Wu stares at the peopleing down from the car and asks directly.


    "My name is Jia, and I''m also the wife of this family. Let''s go in together."


    Mrs. Jia''s cotton boots were on the ground and moved home.


    Wu Po Tzu followed Jia Po Tzu, and without any reason, she felt that she was an outsider.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    It''s hard to understand.


    Mrs. Jia pushed the door to the room and saw the Ning banquet sitting on the Kang.


    Say hello: "bigdy, the old ve is back."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ning Yan suddenly raised his head.


    To the smile on Mrs. Jia''s face, she stood up from the Kang.


    He took Mrs. Jia''s hand and said, "you''re back. What''s going on in Ningcheng? Is modesty still suitable? As for the Xu family, have you done anything? "


    "Just rest assured."


    As she spoke, Mrs. Jia went to the stove which connected the Kang.


    Squat on the ground and reach for the fire.


    The me leaped in the stove.


    All the way through the snow, because of a cup of hot tea, a few spark became morefortable.


    Mrs. Jia didn''t feel unfamiliar with Ning Yan.


    After a few words, they regained the feeling of maturity.


    Ning Yan didn''t talk about those bad things.


    On the contrary, he took the peach and the ball to the house.


    Let Mrs. Jia have a look, and she gently poked the child''s face.


    "The children of a bigdy are more beautiful than ordinary people." Looking at peach''s eyebrows and eyes, Mrs. Jia also aimed at Ning Yan''s face.


    Like it.


    Not really.


    The bigdy''s style is so gorgeous that people can''t walk away. But the little girl''s eyebrows will grow up to be delicate and deceptive.


    Ning Yan said a few words with Mrs. Jia, and let her have a rest early.


    The long journey is not an easy thing.


    Come to say a few words simply, have to rest.


    After all


    Mrs. Jia is not too young.


    This meeting is probably hard to carry.


    With the blessing of her body, Mrs. Jia went out of the bedroom.


    Mrs. Jia''s room has never been upied, and the bedding inside has been taken out to dry by bud.


    Lying in bed, you can smell the sunshine.


    In a word, Mrs. Jia was satisfied with the treatment.


    The next day.


    Mrs. Jia wakes up and inquires about what happened at home these days from her mouth.


    Knowing what was going on, Mrs. Jia began to get involved in the affairs here.


    But


    Mrs. Jia stood in the yard and saw Jia Guanshiing back from the mountain.


    Both of them are surnamed Jia, although surname collision is a very high probability.


    However, Mrs. Jia and Mr. Jia looked at each other.


    Both of them were stunned at the same time.


    At the same time, cover your face and retreat.


    And then


    Yu Guang found the other party''s behavior and gave a light smile.


    Mrs. Jia put down her sleeve and invited steward Jia to her room.


    They talked for a long time.


    When Jia Guanshi came out of the room of Mrs. Jia, his eyes were more rxed.


    Facing the Ping''an hook ying with snowkes in the yard, he handed Ping''an to Mrs. Jia.


    "The child, please, Madame."


    "What''s your name, ma''am, but an olddy."


    Mrs. Jia shook her head and looked at Xiao Ping''an for a long time, especially her eyebrows. It seemed that she wanted to see something in Xiaoping''s eyes.


    Ping An is looked at like this by Mrs. Jia, and she is not stage fright.


    He also gave a smile to Mrs. Jia.


    There was ayer of water mist in Mrs. Jia''s eyes.


    "I will pay attention to this child on weekdays."


    Hearing this, Jia Guanshi waspletely relieved.


    Mrs. Jia patted Xiao Ping''an on the back and went to the Ning banquet room.


    Some things need to be discussed with the eldestdy.


    After the tempering of the world, Mrs. Jia has settled down.


    Work more organized, generally easy to make no mistakes.


    Instead of weaving gloves, Ning banquet was sitting on the Kang with a needle and thread and a thimble on his finger.


    In fact, Ningyan doesn''t need to learn how to make shoes.


    However, when it snows, it''s hard to walk on the road outside. Daily exercise can''t be too much for the reason of breast milk.


    So I tried to sit on a couple of shoes.


    Now have time to care about children, the best is to pay out care, children can feel.Ningyan just don''t like to do some silent hard work.


    No matter who you do something for, it''s to let people know, otherwise Who knows?


    "Madam, you don''t have to worry about everything in Ningcheng."


    "Really don''t worry." Ning Yan nods.


    Mrs. Jia''s spirit is better today. She told Ning Yan about the rectification. Although Ning Yan was not used to it, she still followed Mrs. Jia.


    Mrs. Jia saw this more clearly than she did.


    As for her, if she doesn''t want Yan XiuXiu to happen, she has to reform.


    There is a unique will in every era.


    The will of the environment.


    If the behavior is different from the general environment, it will be out of ce, and there will be a lot of disasters that should not have happened.


    Ningyan has been taught a lesson.


    So we can onlypromise temporarily,.


    With the consent of Ning Yan, Mrs. Jia walked out of the room.


    Return the bedroom space to Ning Yan.


    In the courtyard, Mrs. Jia looked at the busy clothes.


    It''s only two years since people in the county are toozy to wear anything else.


    So


    People in the whole Da Xuan dynasty would have cotton padded clothes. It seems that it is not far away.


    Finally, there is hope.


    Compared with before, winter is the season of freezing death, which makes people have some expectations.


    Thedy is really a good person.


    She is willing to do things for such a person.


    Knocking on the door of Mrs. Wu''s room, Mrs. Jia said the rules and regtions she had sorted out in her mind.


    Mrs. Wu nodded.


    As soon as shepared with Mrs. Jia, her short board came out.


    The heart is too soft, the rules are not clear.


    It''s easy to get in touch with people, but it''s not easy to manage.

 Chapter 424

    This is caused by the character of a person.


    If you are younger and experience some things, you can still break your character. But this person is not young. If you try to break it again, it will be more difficult.


    It''s better to train other young people with this opportunity.


    And This family also needs a gentle person.


    Mrs. Jia thought of all aspects of the matter, and was ordered by Mrs. Jia. The yard became much simpler.


    Ning Yan came out of the room, reached out and grabbed a handful of snow from the ground, pinched it into a ball and threw it on the ground.


    Xiao Ping''an walked by and stepped on the snow ball.


    Make a creaking sound.


    "Smart boy."


    Ning Yan nced at Xiao Ping''an and went to the street.


    In winter, gouziwan is not as cold as expected. The streets are filled with pedestrians, as well as the vigers who are carrying cotton to their homes.


    In the courtyard of every family, we can hear the swaying sound of spinning carts. No one is busy.


    There are also many people in the ancestral hall.


    The storyteller sat under the old locust tree beside the ancestral hall and told some old stories.


    However, some children are standing here listening to books.


    Ning Yan thought of the novel written by Lu Hanzhang that was suitable for reborn women.


    It''s not good to say. If you take it out and let the storyteller say something, I''ll give these children one more reminder.


    Men are unreliable


    Daughter should be self-improvement!


    It''s also excellent.


    Thinking of doing it, Ning Yan went home and found a handwritten story to hook up with the storyteller under the tree.


    Send the books in your hand to the storyteller.


    After that, Ningyan did not pay attention to it.


    Anyway, she''s done everything she can.


    The rest of the time is also life.


    It is a good thing that someone really heard the story and had the idea of self-improvement.


    Women are not men''s essories.


    Marriage is also a love affair.


    Life is really tea, rice, oil and salt.


    Everything has to be taken into ount.


    Life is not an easy thing.


    Leaving the ancestral hall, Ning Yan stood at the entrance of the vige, looking at the surrounding ground covered with snow, and the soul seemed to have been washed.


    A carriage came unsteadily to the entrance of the vige.


    The carriage is gray, not like a bus.


    At the entrance of the vige, Ning Yan saw the people on the car from the curtain rolled by the north wind.


    It''s the Ning huan''er family.


    Ning huan''er came down from the carriage and said hello to Ning Yan.


    When Feng heard the sound of Ning banquet, he lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the Ning banquet standing in the tidy vige in the vast white space.


    Ning Yan wore a bright red cloak.


    Some ck hair came out of the cloak.


    In the north wind under the role of a wisp, floating with the wind.


    Feng did not blink his eyes.


    Feng Renqing is sitting next to master Feng. Maybe people in this year go to bed early. Feng Renqing follows Feng Fu Zi''s line of sight, and his eyes fall on Ning Yan.


    With envy in his eyes.


    Ning Yan and Ning Wan''er have nothing to say.


    If there is really any rtionship between them, it is just the blood of Laoning family.


    However


    She has already returned this blood kindness. In the future, no matter what happened to the old Ning family, it had nothing to do with her.


    Ning Yan went back to the vige.


    The direction at the foot of the mountain is not in the same ce as Laoning''s, but we don''t have to go all the way.


    Walking with Ning, I feel ufortable all over.


    Ning huan''er returns to the car and finds that Feng Fu Zi''s face is full of loneliness.


    Ning huan''er bowed her head and married master Feng for a long time. Who did he like in his heart, who he cared about, and whom he never forgot.


    As a pillow person, naturally feel a little bit.


    If she was just getting married, she was still looking forward to the so-called love.


    Now


    No idea at all.


    A woman of her age, who has not fantasized.


    It''s a pity


    Ning huan''er lowered her head and pretended that she could not see anything. She even studied the things brought out from home.


    A basket of white steamed buns.


    If it had been put a few years ago, it might have been a good thing.


    But now, the people in gouziwan can''t afford a steamed bun.


    It''s not humiliating to take it home.


    What''s more, every time I go back from my mother''s home, I have to bring some things, such as bacon stewed meat and cotton cloth.These things are better than those taken from the Feng family.


    Will you really have a good life with master Feng?


    Ning huan''er is more and more confused day by day.


    The carriage stopped at the door of the house. Ning huan''er went out, and there would be someone to greet him before he came back.


    Today, it''s very lonely.


    "Go in." Ning huan''er has no mind to think about Feng Fu Zi''s mood.


    Go home first.


    He took Feng Fu Zi to the main room and went to Xiao Li''s room.


    Little Li sat on the cold Kang with no hairbed and his face dirty.


    "Niang..."


    Ning Huan Er called in a low voice.


    Xiao Li opened his eyes and his dim eyes brightened.


    Suddenly stood up from the Kang, toward Ning huan''er rushed in.


    Ning Huan Er quickly to avoid, she now has a child in the stomach, but can not withstand such a rush.


    "Huan''er..."


    See Ning huan''er away, Xiao Li''s face with no measures, there is a kind of abandoned by their own daughter.


    "Mother, I am pregnant. It''s been two months. I have to be more careful. You haven''t washed your face and your hair. I''ll do it for you. My daughter will give you ab. "


    Ning huan''er took a handkerchief to wipe the mirror in the room.


    The mirror used by Ning family is also made by the craftsman over there.


    Standing in front of the mirror, you can clearly see some potholes on the face, such a mirror is too bright.


    I don''t know why, Ning Yan can always find some capable people to do things for her.


    This kind of blessing can''t be found or robbed by others.


    it''s really enviable. Ning huan''er took a 0b made of wood and reached out to touch the hair on the top of the head of little Li.


    Greasy There are some white dots on it.


    These spots are not parasites, but fat particles.


    Seeing these things, Ning huan''er rolled in her stomach.


    Stifle the feeling.


    A wisp of hair will bebed through.


    Another bun.


    Take a silver hairpin from the table and bring it to Xiao Li.


    "Niang, I''ll go to the kitchen and cook some water. My daughter will wait on you to wash your hands and face."


    "Wash what wash, wash in clean, also can''tpare with the opposite fox seductive son, all day coquettish can''t, deserve not to have a child." ¡®


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to Xiao Li''s murmur.


    Rather Huan Er heart tangled not.


    Now it''s up to Mei Niang toe up with some advice She offended her mother.


    An infertile fox.


    If this woman can''t give birth, what else


    Ning huan''er wavered in her heart.


    Can such a mother really seek benefits for him?


    Although the heart is a little shaken, but the surface does not show.


    Ning huan''er continues to go to the kitchen.


    Add wood and fire, and heat the stove.


    After the water in the pot was heated, Ning huan''er went to the room of Xiao Li.


    Little Li sat in front of the mirror, staring at the face inside.


    It''s like looking at enemies.


    Ning huan''er saw fewer people, and it was the first time that he saw this, and regarded himself as his enemy.


    Standing in front of the door, my mood calmed down for a long time.


    Just keep going.


    Lower the voice and said, "mother, wash your face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Li let go.


    Let Ning huan''er wipe her face with a towel.


    The water in the basin became turbid because of wiping down Li''s hands.


    Ning huan''er''s eyes twitch. Even if Feng Renqing went out to fight with others, he didn''t make himself so dirty. It was


    After all is own mother, thisforts oneself, rather Huan son will basin water to go out.


    Looking at the cold Kang in the room, he asked, "Niang, why don''t you burn the Kang? In a cold day, you can heat the Kang and sleepfortably."


    "Your father won''te for anythingfortable."


    Xiao Li''s eyes were crooked.


    A lot of white eye.


    At this moment, Ning huan''er is d that he did not have the appearance to follow his mother.


    Otherwise


    Thinking of that, Ning huan''er shuddered.


    Ugliness is not a shameful thing, but it is a bit too much to do mischief even if it is ugly.


    "Mother, you have a rest. I have heated the Kang."


    Ning huan''er did not continue to persuade the meaning.


    The process of the day like this, her mother is also powerful.


    If you put it in someone else''s house, who would throw a good card like this.He reported some dry wood from outside and went into the house to heat the Kang that had been put out in the past two years.


    Ning huan''er walks out of the room.


    Looking back at the sleeping little Li on the Kang.


    Ning huan''er sighs that Kang was made by Ning Yan first. Life bes more convenient and easier. It seems that it has a lot to do with Ning Yan.


    Unfortunately, their rtionship with Ning Yan is not good.


    Ning huan''er goes to the kitchen, boils a little brown sugar with the remaining hot water, and goes to Kong Meiniang''s room.


    Kongmei''s mother was in bed, her hair was scattered and her face was a little red. When she walked in, she felt very warm.


    It''s a little different from my mother''s.


    But


    It''s not self-made.


    "Aunt Kong, would you like some sugar water?"


    "Put it on the table. I''ll drink it when I''m thirsty. How can Ie back when it''s snowing? Don''t be aggrieved."


    Listen to Kong Meiniang''s gentle words.


    Ning huan''er almost cried.


    In the mother''s side, she is a hard-working girl.


    There can''t be any dissatisfaction yet.


    But with this aunt


    Spring breeze turns rain, that''s it!


    "No, it''s not Feng Renqing. He always wants to go to xiagouwan to study. My husbandes here to have a look. What happened to the so-called xiagouwan school? "


    "That school seems really good."


    As for where is good, Kong Meiniang did not go on.


    She also went to xiagouwan, and when she passed the school, she heard the teacher ying the piano.


    The sound of the piano is lingering for three days.


    There are such excellent pianists in xiagouwan. How can the teaching be poor.

 Chapter 425

    However, she could not say these words. After all, she was a widow from other ces in gouziwan.


    How can a widow hear the sound of a piano.


    Ning huan''er didn''t expect to get any news from Kong Meiniang, so she didn''t agree with what she said.


    Kong Meiniang, see Ning huan''er''s attitude.


    In the heart of a gentle smile.


    What she can say is naturally what she can say, and there is no meaning in hiding anything.


    What''s more, if Ning Chaohui''s daughter is really smart, it''s only good for her, not bad for her.


    Ning huan''er talks to Kong Meiniang for a while and looks at her stomach. Her eyes are full of sympathy


    Kongmei''s motherughed and looked out of the window.


    Shallow said: "if you can''t give birth, anyway, originally I was just a widow. Your father doesn''t dislike me. It''s the blessing of my ten life cultivation. Moreover, your father also has children and grandchildren, so I don''t need me to have offspring."


    Atst, Kong Meiniang''s voice was a little lonely.


    Ning Chaohui, standing outside, was also moved.


    In his opinion, women like Kong Meiniang, even if they are widows, can marry other men as wives by virtue of their exquisite embroidery skills and appearance.


    Where do you need to be framed by little Li.


    What''s more, Meiniang is so considerate and sensible.


    Sensible let him heartache.


    I want to push the door and walk in, and take good care of it, but my daughter is in it.


    As a father, I can''t do anything in front of my daughter.


    Ning Chaohui turns around and walks out. Ning huan''er continues to talk to Kong Meiniang.


    With these words, the words will be profound.


    For example


    Ning huan''er begins to ask Kong Meiniang some questions. She can''t tell outsiders about the bad things in her family. Otherwise, she willugh.


    The little aunts and uncles of the mother''s family can''t say anything more.


    Those people will onlyugh at you and envy you.


    Therefore, there is a saying that family ugliness should not be publicized.


    Usually, a family member can''tugh at you.


    Will only sincerely think of a way for you.


    Little li


    There is no way to hope.


    Kong Meiniang said with a smile, "if that master Feng is as mean and ungrateful as you said, it is better to let him be inseparable from you than to be an idle wife and good mother to make him moved."


    "Well?" Ning huan''er has doubts in her eyes.


    Nowadays, I haven''t heard that men can''t live without women.


    Is this a joke.


    Being questioned by Ning huan''er, Kong Meiniang doesn''t get angry. She just smiles.


    Ning huan''er ispletely limited by his experience.


    This girl is actually a smart one.


    Ning family people, it seems that there is not a stupid.


    For example, her present father-inw, Ning Geng Tian usually does not show that the mountain is watertight, but Ning Chaohui dares not to be filial to Dali, but dare not have any dissatisfaction with his father-inw.


    Even if there is dissatisfaction, you have to hold back.


    Or rather modest, but also a smart. I know how to keep Xiao Liang''s family stable. I can also keep Xiao Liang''s concubine and Meimei.


    It won''t work in someone else''s house.


    As for Ning Waner


    Quan''s family was corrupted by the big Li family.


    A girl who was so good-looking was first unmarried and pregnant, then married ame man, who was also divorced by theme man, and finally married a soldier ruffian with bad reputation.


    You know, these soldiers are divided into two extremes.


    An extreme of the wife and children at home holding on the tip of the heart pain.


    Another is a woman such as clothes, clothes bad, can immediately change a set, even heart pain do not take.


    I don''t know what it means when people are not as old as before, clothes are not as good as new.


    He pointed to the brown sugar water on the table.


    Ning huan''er immediately handed the brown sugar water to Kong Meiniang.


    Kong Meiniang took a sip, and the sugar water was sweet to the bottom of her heart and said, "what a man wants is a beautiful wife and a beautiful concubine. If he can take a shortcut, he will be anxious..."


    Ning huan''er nodded.


    Continue to listen to Kong Meiniang.


    Kong Meiniang''s eyes were a little hazy, and she didn''t know what to think of. She continued with a smile: "what if he saw a shortcut from you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning huan''er continues to listen.


    Although she felt that there was no shortcut in her.


    After all, even if the Ning family is a rich family in the vige, there is only so little money from the Ning family to subsidize the married girl.


    However, since Kong Meiniang said so, there must be a reason.


    Ning huan''er continues to listen.Seeing Ning huan''er go up, Kong Mei Niang is more satisfied. Since she was reduced to a military prostitute, her mind is only thinking about how to live and how to live beautifully.


    I can''t use anything I learned from Kong family.


    Now Finally, I have a chance to use it. Although there is not much room for Feng Fu Zi''s identity to let her out of her ability, she can still look forward to the future, and I''m still happy.


    "Master Feng''s knowledge, since he can be qualified for the position of master in the private school in the county, there must be real talent. Therefore, if you want to be a good wife, you must let him obey.


    For example, Feng Fu Zi failed to make progress after he became a schr.


    He certainly did not reflect.


    I seem to have heard from the Ning family at the foot of the mountain that this scientific examination also pays attention to the right medicine. For example, the examiners like to use flowery words, but you write some simple things on the following Liba people, which is definitely not possible.


    There is also a summary, before the scientific examination, we have to look at the things of previous sessions, or study the things written by the examiners on weekdays, so as to examine this person''s preference.


    People have to be tactful, don''t they


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning huan''er bit her lips and nodded gently, but no one ever told her about these things.


    Now when I heard it, I only felt that I had poked out the window, as if I had seen another world.


    At present, what Kong Meiniang said is reasonable.


    But how to implement it is also a problem.


    Men are people with high self-esteem, and they must beat around the Bush


    After discussing these matters with Kong Meiniang, they talked for a long time. Ning huan''er walked out of the room of Kong Meiniang.


    The corners of his mouth and eyes are still smiling.


    Just walked out of the door of kongmei Niang''s room.


    I saw the little Li family on the opposite side.


    Xiao Li stares at her


    The eyes were all negative.


    Just like what kind of traitor she is.


    Ning huan''er''s heart aches. To tell you the truth, mother and daughter are naturally here. However, if there is a trace of possibility, she will not go near Kong Meiniang.


    However, there are too many problems after the newly married women get married.


    I was supposed to ask my mother.


    But


    Forget about your own mother. Don''t smell it.


    As for the small Li''s eyes is resentment.


    Ning huan''er has no way.


    I live my own life.


    Even if she doesn''t associate with Kong Meiniang for this mother.


    Mother''s day will still be difficult, as for their own, without Meiniang''s guidance, life is afraid to be difficult.


    Why not pay close attention to the benefits.


    Ning huan''er goes to the main room.


    The hall is empty.


    Feng Fu Zi took Feng Renqing to xiagouwan school. As for father


    I''m afraid I went out to visit.


    Ning huan''er took a breath. How could this life be like this? I have to wait on my mother-inw''s family,e back from my mother-inw''s house, and serve my parents when Ie back from my mother-inw''s house.


    What can be done.


    All these things should have been done by my sister-inw.


    Only, big brother and sister-inw all live in the county.


    £¬


    ¡£


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Because of Mrs. Jia''s return, the days became clear and clear.


    Mrs. Jia is not at home this day.


    After all, Ningyan likes sports, which will certainly have some impact on breast milk. But if Ningyan is not allowed to exercise, it is just like binding the wings of eagles and breaking the legs of horses.


    I can''t stand it at all.


    Mrs. Jia exined what happened today and went to the county.


    Looking for a better breast milk, we must find a healthy woman who can eat and drink enough.


    The quality in the county is slightly better.


    Mrs. Jia is looking for a middleman directly. There are people who do business these days. As long as they can make money.


    So when Mrs. Jia came back from the county, she took a woman with her.


    The woman was plump and plump, with a white face and a cleanplexion, but It''s eye-catching.


    The people that Mrs. Jia was looking for were not picky.


    There is only one request. You should be well served and can''t bezy.


    The woman nodded and blushed when she spoke to Ning Yan.


    This attitude It''s like fans meeting their own love beans.


    This


    Ning Yan corners of the mouth twitch for a moment, the face of the board will ount for the matter.


    Ning banquet will not let oneself idle down.


    At the moment, I think of the soap factory in xiagouwan.


    It''s almost the new year''s Eve. It''s time to give some benefits to those people.


    The welfare of the festival is not avable in other ces,However, new year''s Eve, a bit of excitement, casually distributed some towels, soap, rice or wooden bowls and water cups can make employees happy for a long time. Why not.


    The water cupes out of the factory on Sun Ye''s side.


    Soap is from our own factory. Towel and wooden bowl have to be purchased.


    Ning Yan with such an idea went to the soap factory.


    The people in the soap factory are almost familiar with the banquet.


    You can say hello when you see it.


    But


    Ning banquet is disliked here. This meeting happens to be a work thing. Ning Yan interrupts others as soon as he talks.


    You should know that soap factories are now paid by piece.


    Ning Yan rubbed his nose and went to the temporary desk.


    Zhen Cuihua, with a pencil in her hand, writes and draws on straw paper.


    I still have an abacus in my hand


    Great. How long has it taken Zhen Cuihua not only to know Chinese characters, but also to settle ounts.


    Sure enough


    As long as people put in the big environment, they will gradually forge ahead.


    "Busy?" Rather banquet sees Zhen Cuihua pause for a moment, open mouth asks a way.


    Zhen Cuihua shakes her head.


    "It''s OK. I just sent out the sry ofst month the day before yesterday. I''m going to check it again."


    "Well, I''ll tell you one more thing if I''m not busy."


    Ning Yan takes a look at the busy people nearby and thinks about taking Zhen Cuihua out of the factory.


    Two people sat in the snack shop that Liu erhei''s daughter-inw made.


    I found a table and made it.


    What used to be a simple shed and food shop has changed. It has been built with green bricks.

 Chapter 426

    There is also a burning stove, which is not burning ck coal, but home treated charcoal.


    The fire is very vigorous. You can feel the warmth when you go in.


    Ning Yan unties her cloak, and Liu erhei''s daughter-inwes in with hot water.


    Liu erhei''s daughter-inw is a simple person. There are some dried fruits picked from the mountain in the water, which are sweet to drink.


    It has apetition with the flower and fruit tea ofter generations in Taiwan.


    "Herees thedy. What do you want to eat? Recently, we have made some cakes, crispy kernels and sugar gourd."


    "Sugar gourd?"


    Hearing this, Ning Yan moved his mind.


    Sugar gourd has a strong vor of new year.


    It''s only during the spring festival that people do and eat.


    "Yes, children like it. People in our factory will take one or two candied melons from here after work and go home to coax the children."


    "It''s not good to eat too much sugar, or you''re selling some tooth brushing powder."


    "How can this work?"


    Liu erhei''s daughter-inw rubs her hands.


    She''s too busy to move now to get some food.


    How can you have the energy to sell tooth brushing powder again.


    It''s OK to put some cakes in the eating ce. If you eat them all, you can make money. If you sell Lao Shi Zi''s tooth powder and toothbrush again, you can''t get along with the groceries in the vige.


    No way, no way.


    "That''s all right. Two drawers of steamed buns and some ck tea."


    "OK."


    Liu erhei''s wife turned and walked out.


    Tea is naturally big leaf tea. It costs two Wen for a bowl. Originally, I didn''t intend to make tea. However, there will be some rich people passing around the soap factory.


    Whether it''s observation or business partnership, those people can''t pay attention to it.


    Drinking boiled water is a little dirty, she prepared the tea, let alone this thing, just fill a small pot, it is very expensive.


    A bowl of two Wen is a little expensive, but the tea is precious.


    It is said that Mr. Ning seems to be selling flower tea in a ready-made grocery store


    It''s just a simple flower. It''s made of flower tea after being picked and dried in the sun.


    Liu erhei''s wife tut twice.


    After giving Ning banquet tea, steamed buns, and sugar gourd, she went back to the kitchen. At this time, all the people in the factory were working, so she had to pack the steamed buns.


    Ningyan had a few steamed buns.


    He pinched a sugar gourd and put it in his mouth. It''s really sweet.


    Looking at Zhen Cuihua, she said, "it''s not fast for the Chinese New Year. When you have time, you can draw up a regtion. We will distribute some things to the delivery room on New Year''s day, such as towels, soap or ss teacups and mirrors, so that the workers can have a good time."


    "Free?"


    Zhen Cuihua swallows her saliva. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    She has a daughter from her old sister''s family who works as a servant girl in the state capital. There are rewards at every new year''s festival. But those rewards are all leftover food from the master''s family. Where can they buy things again... "


    "Of course, it''s free. We all have fun together during the Spring Festival."


    "Well, then, I''ll draw up a constitution."


    Speaking of the regtions, Zhen Cuihua swallowed again.


    If you only prepare these things for one person, you can''t see anything, but the whole soap factory has them. That''s not a small expense.


    If she is Ning Niangzi, she must be reluctant to give up.


    It is estimated that anyone will be reluctant to part with it.


    After all, on weekdays, it''s full-time subsidy and paid sick leave, which is something that I didn''t dare to think about before.


    "There is still some time to go before the Chinese new year, so don''t worry, choose slowly."


    "Well."


    Zhen Cuihua thinks this task is really difficult.


    At the same time, she learned how to calcte ounts. She also saw that there was room for operation.


    If the operation is good, she will also have some harvest.


    But


    Zhen Cuihua does not have the courage now, after all, many people are staring at her position.


    She is paid a little more than the average worker.


    As long as someone points out that he has made an unforgivable mistake, the administrative position will be removed.


    Take a look at Ning banquet and repeat, "I''ll make things beautiful."


    "Do well."


    She followed Zhen Cuihua for a moment.


    Ning banquet is full of interest and goes to the school.


    Now xiagouwan school is very lively. Outside the school, there is an old man standing at the gate of the school, wearing a new cotton padded jacket, a cotton felt hat and holding a sugar gourd tree.


    From time to time, I would take a look at the school.Those who can be sent to school will have some money at home.


    The children of these families are not sure that they will have a few pennies. The old people have a quick mind, and the sugar gourd is delicious. They n to sell them here.


    It''s not yet time for the children to leave school.


    The old man saw theing Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan stares at the sugar gourd wrapped in syrup.


    Eyes bent.


    This sugar gourd looks delicious.


    "How do you sell it?"


    "A bunch of three Wen."


    Three Wen is enough to sell a steamed bun.


    But


    Ning banquet is not can''t afford to buy, bow down to n to take out a few Wen money from money bag.


    Suddenly, I heard her pay for the sugar gourd


    Ning Yan felt his money bag and looked up See Feng Fu Zi and Feng Renqing led by him.


    "No more." Ning banquet tone light, she is not unable to buy sugar gourd, by what other people pay, and this person is Ning huan''er''s man.


    It''s ufortable just to think about it.


    The old man who sold sugar gourd immediately returned the extra Wen to him.


    When a man is old and bes a fine man, he naturally sees that he has a good mood hidden in him.


    In addition, Ning banquet is so famous that people in WULIBA Township know each other.


    Ning banquet is a man, but also gave birth to a pair of twins.


    There are many men who miss such a woman


    Naturally, the old man would not let Ning feast because his reputation as a small business would be affected again.


    Master Fengughed and took the money back from the old man.


    Another look at Ning Yan said: "after the dog will enter school here, usually live in huan''er''s mother''s house, if you have the opportunity, please cousin more trouble."


    Feng Fu Zi''s tone is gentle and unreasonable.


    Ning Yan looks down at Feng Renqing.


    She said with a smile, "since I am a student, naturally the teacher of the school is worried. I am a woman who doesn''t know anything. Don''t dy your children."


    Ning Yan finished and went to the school.


    Feng Fu Zi looked at her in the eyes. It was disgusting.


    It''s like sticking to her.


    If such a person takes a look at him, he can''t eat for several days.


    It''s better to roll as far as you can.


    Feng Renqing watched Ning Yan walk into the school and looked up at master Feng: "let''s go back"


    "Well!" Feng Fu Zi nodded and put the sugar gourd bought from the old man in Feng Renqing''s hand.


    Feng Renqing sighs in his heart. He doesn''t like these sour and sweet things on weekdays.


    Why is there such a good thing today? How can he not know.


    It''s a mess for adults.


    Feng Fu Zi left with Feng Renqing.


    Back in the vige head, let Ning huan''er arrange for Feng Renqing to live in gouziwan.


    Plus now Ning huan''er is pregnant and can''t serve at night.


    Even if you have any ideas, you have to wait three months.


    Ning Huan Er nodded shoulde down.


    At the same time, she also wants to get along with Kong Meiniang for a long time.


    It''s a good time to be pregnant.


    Although it''s tiring to serve the family at her mother''s house, my heart is rxed.


    At least, my grandmother, like a mute, doesn''t say anything and doesn''t close the kitchen door.


    Rice grain hidden, heartfortable, slightly tired on the body, Ning huan''er think she can still ept.


    After Feng Renqing was settled, Feng Fu Zi left gouziwan by carriage.


    Maybe it''s because I''m not at home.


    Feng Renqing is a little restrained.


    For Ning huan''er, it eased a good breath.


    After all, she wants to bezy.


    £¬


    ¡£


    When Ning Yan came back from Xiagou Bay, he took Ning Yuyu with him.


    The two walked one after the other.


    It''s very harmonious.


    It has been more than two years since I came to this world, and Ning Yuyu has changed the most.


    Small things like African refugees in those days have grown into a round child.


    Wearing the uniform white clothes of the school and blending with the snowkes on the ground.


    Bai Nen''s children are also growing up.


    Back home.


    Lu Hanzhang is standing on the tree in the yard.


    Reach out and touch curly''s belly.


    The dogs in the house are almost bing pigs.


    I don''t know if there is a gene problem. I have taken curly hair out for a walk every day these days. I also pay attention to my diet.


    But


    The meat on the curly belly is getting richer and richer.If domestic pigs have this gene, pig farmers will be happy to die.


    After all, pigs are raised to sell meat.


    Ning Yan walks to Lu Hanzhang''s side, staring at curly hair also has some worries.


    It''s not a thing to be so fat!


    "What to do?"


    "No way."


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    He is also a life, and his voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    In a trance, Lu Hanzhang seems to need Mr. Xue''s acupuncture.


    This


    Man''s association ability is really rich.


    She doesn''t mean topare Lu Hanzhang with pig and dog.


    "I think so much. Go with you Yu Song and let him go. I''ll send curly hair to Mr. Xue and let him have a look."


    After the dinner, Lu Hanzhang got up and went to Ning Yuyu''s room.


    Such things as teaching a son can''t be interrupted.


    Lu Hanzhang put on his clothes and went to the back of the yard.


    Ning banquet, do what you want.


    Lead curly hair to Mr. Xue''s house.


    Mr. Xue said the question.


    Mr. Xue''s face looked thoughtful.


    "Leave the dog here. I''ll see what I can do."


    Mr. Xue spoke and touched the dog''s back.


    Curly hair


    Shake.


    After all, Mr. Xue''s hands have dissected many corpses and animals such as mice, frogs and goats in the past two years.

 Chapter 427

    The kind smile on Mr. Xue''s face was so terrible in curly hair''s eyes.


    Curly hair shrunk to Ning Yan behind hiding.


    It''s a pity that the fat body is a little too protruding. It''s not that you can avoid it if you want to.


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and held the hair on the back of curly neck to carry out some overweight dogs.


    On the curly hair on the eyes of tears


    It''s a dog.


    She could see the pitiful expression in the dog''s eyes.


    The world is not scientific enough.


    Take a breath, Ning banquet in the dog''s head touched a few: "good weight loss, and so on you be a valiant dog, I''ll take you home."


    Ning Yan finished and turned away.


    Curly followed a few steps.


    Snowkes are floating, curly hair staring at the back of Ning banquet.


    All of a sudden, I shivered and looked back


    On Mr. Xue''s strange eyes.


    Curly hair shivered again.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at curly hair''s fear, Mr. Xue was also a little frustrated.


    What''s the meaning of this dog?


    girl Ning has killed people at first sight, and Lu Hanzhang is also a man who has been well tempered on the battlefield.


    Instead of being afraid of them, the dog was afraid of him as a doctor.


    This is, look down on him?


    Mr. Xue is also a man of good temper. He is a thief who makes an example of others.


    It happens that his research needs a lot of animals.


    It''s better to kill chickens and watch dogs.


    As soon as he said it was dry, Xue put the chickens and ducks purchased from the vigers'' homes on a small stone bed, that is, a temporary operating table.


    Take a knife and peel the chicken belly.


    Pour out the food inside and sew the stomach bag.


    After the anesthetic effect is over.


    The old hen stood up again and cackled.


    Curly hair whines and stares at the revived old hen.


    The stomach began to purr.


    Dogs like to eat chicken, which is the biological chain in nature.


    Can''t change


    I thought I had some food to eat. I wanted to have a better impression of the old man, but suddenly the chicken came alive.


    It''s still alive.


    It''s just


    A chained dog is not as good as a chicken!


    Curly hair is in a bad mood.


    Mr. Xue, on the contrary, is in a good mood.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan came home.


    It''s already dark.


    Dinner has been set up in the kitchen.


    Several people sat around the table, Ning banquet suddenly found that Ning Youyu''s recent meal seems to be a lotrger.


    What does this mean? Ning Yan naturally understands.


    Metabolism is faster.


    The amount of exercise is also adequate, and high protein and high nutrition should be supplemented at this time.


    Beef is not easy to get.


    The only thing that works is mutton.


    After thinking about it, Ning Yan asked Mrs. Wu to buy a goat every day for two days.


    Almost all the sheep in the vige are stocked.


    At the foot of the mountain, we chew some dead grass buried in the snow, so the smell of mutton is not very strong.


    If you eat it just after ughtering, it will taste more delicious.


    Thinking of the many people in the family, it would be nice to have a roast wholemb with Chen Fu and Zhou Yi.


    It''s just


    Chen Fu and Zhou Yi eat too much.


    One sheep is not enough.


    Prepare a few rabbits and pheasants. That''s enough.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Ning Youyu to prepare high-energy food only once.


    I''m afraid we can''t just buy pork when we go out to buy meat.


    Fish and mutton have to alternate.


    A meal to eat very harmonious, full stomach, rather feast will dust sealed up the python skin twisted into the whip out.


    Now there is noyer on the outside of the whip. It''s a strange fluorescence.


    Face Lu Hanzhang pick eyebrow: "go topare."


    "Well." Lu Hanzhang nodded and his sight fell on Ning Youyu.


    If you let your son stand by and watch, your son can be inspired and kill two birds with one stone!


    Ning Youyu''s eyes on Lu Hanzhang are just seconds to understand.


    Quickly put something in your mouth.


    "Full, let''s go."


    Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang walk out of the yard.


    Duo Ya starts to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    The bamboo grove has been cleaned, the ground is free of snow, and it is made of stone.It''s a good ce to be.


    Ning Yan opened the whip in his hand and assumed an aggressive posture.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, which was obviously a contraction of sight, but Xu''s eyes are a little narrower and longer, and the action of squinting makes a kind of amorous feelings.


    How can this be done.


    Lu Hanzhang and Yu Guang left Ning Youyu, who watched the war from the side.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of a child, it was an eyesore.


    Forget it


    There''s all this crap in my head all day.


    When Lu Hanzhang is distracted, Ning Yan is dissatisfied. For her, Lu Hanzhang''s behavior is not respecting her.


    It''s a time to be distracted.


    The whip in his hand was whipped out in an instant.


    The whips twisted by the boa constrictor came back to life, sticking to the side face with the seal ofnding, making a sound of breaking air, and several hair broke and floated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang epted his thoughts.


    The sight falls on Ning Yan.


    A few steps forward with empty hands.


    To the whip in Ning Yan''s hand.


    Will Ning Yan let Lu Hanzhang snatch her whip?


    How could it be!


    Turning sideways, the distance between Lu Hanzhang and him is widened.


    The whip can''t let people get close.


    If someone gets close to her, it''s not sure who the whip belongs to.


    Ning Yan moved away, and the whip in his hand was thrown out again, aiming at Lu Hanzhang''s face. This time, Ning Yan had no mercy at all.


    It is not because the other side is Lu Hanzhang that he is restrained.


    What Ning Youyu is looking at next to you is frightening. In case, if there is an emergency, then


    Lu Hanzhang failed to hit the target. He did not snatch the whip in Ningyan''s hand. Then he retreated abruptly to the ce where the whip could not hit.


    Otherwise


    If this whip falls on you.


    I''m afraid we don''t have to go out this year.


    The snowkes covered in the bamboo forest did not know when they began to fall.


    The temperature on the ground is getting colder and colder.


    Ning Youyu looked at the clothes that Ning Yan untied and thought about walking to the side of the clothes and wrapping his little self in the clothes.


    Atst it was a little warm.


    Ning Youyu, who watched the war, was a little cold, but Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang felt cold.


    On the forehead is also a little bit of sweat, but also in the reflection.


    Ning Youyu found a ce, sat down, still seriously watching two people fight.


    At the same time


    In the heart also had the judgment, this Niang, as expected is with before Niang is not the same.


    If there is no special opportunity for the people who grew up in gouziwan, generally speaking, there will not be such a situation.


    What should the people in the vige look like


    Ning Youyu thought of Li''s family.


    It should be like this when you grow up in a vige.


    Mother


    Ning Youyu dare not continue to think about it.


    Now the day is just right, why think so much.


    Is it difficult to ask the old woman toe back?


    Think of the past, rather more than shake his head, forget it, now is very good.


    Ning Yan fought with Lu Hanzhang for nearly an hour, and the weather became gloomy.


    Will stop.


    At the moment, I''d rather have more than enough, but also a little tired.


    Staring at two opponents, the eyes are not enough.


    The moves of the two are notplicated, but All the moves go to the ce where people are dying.


    It''s just like the enemy of life and death.


    Obviously, they are husband and wife!


    Don''t you really want to kill each other?


    Rather than ask this question.


    After all, I always feel that this problem is somewhat He shouldn''t have asked.


    When they stopped fighting, they would rather go home.


    Looking at the woman Wu standing in the kitchen, Ning Youyu walked over and said, "heat a pot of hot water, and then my mother and I will take a bath."


    "Well, young master is really filial."


    Wu''s wife praised her.


    I''d rather have more than I feelfortable.


    He is a filial child.


    He returned to the small study, washed his hands and face, sat on the Kang, and began to carry the mental skills taught him by thending chapter.


    One day, he will be as good as his parents.


    For Ning You Yu''s judgment, Ning Yan doesn''t know.


    They even enjoyed the snow in the snow.


    The leaves of bamboo forest are still green, different from the thoughtful locust tree, jujube tree, elm tree and even those thorn trees.


    The snowkes were shaken down and the green leaves came out.


    In winter, it''s not easy to be green in Tongxian.Maybe it was bamboo and pine cypress. After the sweat of the two disappeared, Ning Yan went home.


    Back home, Mrs. Wu has set the tub.


    Instead of using soap, Ningyan used bath beans bought from the vige grocery store.


    The taste of Doudou is pure.


    Although it is said that the decontamination ability of soap is better, Ning Yan doesn''t think she has much dirt, so she can only use bath beans.


    After a bath, wipe your hair with a towel.


    Sit in the room and wait for the hair to dry.


    It was midnight when Lu Hanzhang came back.


    Snowkes are falling.


    The next morning, it was white again.


    Ning banquet called out Ning Youyu and Doudou xiaoping''an together.


    Holding snow and gloves, we piled snowmen together.


    Teaching in fun or what, Ning banquet is better at, children''s growth can not be uniform.


    Xiao Ping''an seems to have be more delicate these two days.


    In the past, one day''s y, one''s clothes will be more or less dirty.


    It''s not that the girls in the yard don''t take good care of themselves, but that children of this age always have such a big heart to y.


    If you want to y, you can y with y more often


    Watching the children ying with mud, Ning banquet almost felt that the ancient myths and legends were true.


    People may really be made of mud.


    Young children are close to mud and mother earth


    Stop, stop, can''t continue to think about all these things.


    Xiao Ping''an is much cleaner these days.


    Moreover, there seems to be some change in temperament.


    As for Jia Guanshi, he didn''t get close to Xiao Ping''an.


    It''s weird.


    Ning Yan didn''t think much about it. In the end, this kind of change is good.


    Make a good snowman. Ning Yan looks back at Lu Hanzhang in the window and pulls Lu Hanzhang out.


    "Don''t you know how to draw? Draw the scene of our snowman


    "Well!" Lu Hanzhang would not refuse Ning Yan''s request. He nodded and went to the study.

 Chapter 428

    When he came out again, Lu Hanzhang had already prepared the tools for painting.


    Ning banquet with a few small dumplings with the snow ball to gently smash.


    Laughter, echoing in the courtyard, never stopped.


    Ning huan''er stands outside the yard with Feng Renqing. Hearing theughter inside, his outstretched hand can''t fall on the gate.


    She had lived such a happy life before, many years ago.


    Now


    Ning huan''er bows his head, the family''s hardship is too much.


    She never knew that a woman''s share of the family was so high.


    So much has to be paid.


    Compared with the previous days, when I was a girl, I hardly suffered. A woman''s life is just a few years of being a girl.


    Generally speaking, the women she knew didn''t seem to be doing well.


    Whether it''s Ning Wan''er, Shen Ning''er, Wu Mei or others.


    To marry a man as a woman is to be a cow and a horse.


    The exception is Ning banquet.


    Ning banquet is sincere, not seeking anything in the life of husband and wife.


    This is different from Kong Meiniang.


    Kong Meiniang treated her father as a concubine.


    But


    Life has been in the effort, nning a rtively better life.


    "Won''t you go in?"


    Feng Renqing was a little angry, and his eyes were full of discontent.


    "If you want to go in and get to know Ning banquet, you can go by yourself. I am your stepmother, not your mother. The stepmother will abuse the children left by her predecessor. I did not start with you. It is already excellent. Don''t expect me to walk around your family like a fool like before."


    Ning huan''er finished, no matter how bad feng Renqing looks.


    Turn around and leave.


    Go back to your own yard.


    Sigh at the smile of Shangkong Meiniang.


    "I still can''t help it."


    "Then don''t bear it. You are a stepmother, aren''t you? Why do you want to be a good mother? Your good heart only needs to be used on your own children.


    Your kindness to future children.


    It''s in the eyes of the two children of the Feng family.


    They will be jealous and regret


    It will pay for the current defiance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning huan''er doesn''t speak. After walking in with Kong Meiniang, she finds that there is no good person around her. Maybe this is growth.


    "Go to the kitchen and get your lunch ready. I''ll teach you how to make some cakes."


    "You..."


    Ning huan''er''s sight crossed Kong Meiniang''s pale face.


    I still have some worries.


    After all, in Ning huan''er''s eyes, Kong Meiniang is a woman who has just had a miscarriage. If such a person doesn''t have a good rest, she will surely have some serious problems.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think about myself. I just make some cakes. Besides, it''s warm in the kitchen. What''s more, I''ll lie in bed all day, and my bones are almost crispy."


    With that, Kong Meiniang gave a light smile.


    My eyes froze when Iugh.


    It''s beautiful.


    Ning huan''er sighed, thinking in her heart that if Kong Meiniang hadn''t be a widow, she would not have been cheap to her father.


    Or, even now, it''s cheaper for her father.


    How can a father, who has no serious manner, deserve Kong Meiniang.


    A woman like Kong Meiniang, even if she is a stepmother to the rich family or magistrate of the county, is not too much.


    People are clever and resourceful.


    It''s a man''s favorite.


    "What are you thinking?"


    See what Ning huan''er is going.


    Kong Meiniang asked.


    Ning huan''er did not speak.


    It''s impossible to say that at all.


    "I''ll light the fire first when I go to the kitchen, or you''ll catch coldter."


    Ning huan''er finished and went to the kitchen.


    Xiao Li was sitting on the patio''s machine with a tray of peanuts in his hand. He broke the pink coat on the peanuts and revealed white beans with fragrance.


    The sight moves back and forth between Ning huan''er and Kong Meiniang''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    Her daughter didn''t turn to her.


    I knew that when I was born, I should throw people into the water jar and drown.


    If you don''t help her, you still follow this fox seducer so close.


    In the end is from whose belly crawls out, the heart does not have the point?


    Xiao Li was also very angry.


    Ning huan''er didn''t want to be seen so close to Kong Meiniang by Li Shi.


    However, sometimes things are easy to get out of control.On the small Li''s resentful eyes, Ning huan''er can only smile bitterly.


    Sometimes she also resented that she was too clever. If she was a little more stupid, things would be simpler.


    But, in the end, all the ideas turned into a sigh.


    Life is their own life, no matter what kind of life.


    If she wants to live a good life, she has to take the initiative to learn something she has never learned in her life.


    At present, Kong Meiniang is the only way to know.


    Therefore, she can only make little Li sad.


    The kitchen was warmed up.


    Ning huan''er walks to the kitchen with Kong Meiniang.


    Kong Meiniang sits on the bench and helps Ning huan''er burn the fire.


    As for Ning huan''er, ording to Kong Meiniang''s words, she adds eggs to noodles and adds sugar to water. Every step follows what Kong Meiniang says.


    Their voices went out.


    Little li felt even more ufortable.


    Break into Kong Meiniang''s room.


    Take your sleeping little son to your side.


    The eldest son didn''te back for many days in the county, and her daughter was divorced from her heart. What little Li could grasp was his little son.


    It''s just


    The baby was just a few months old when she was taken away by Kong Meiniang.


    Now I''m in a state of babbling.


    Xu is aware of the smell on the person who holds himself, and opens his eyes.


    Seeing that it was little Li, he cried.


    The two people in the kitchen came out quickly.


    Looking at the little Li''s hand to a little baby about a year old spanking.


    The two eyes widened.


    Kong Meiniang reached out to push li away and snatched the baby.


    The baby was held by Kong Meiniang, smelling the familiar fragrance, and finally stopped crying.


    The little eyes blinked and called out to kongmei Niang, "Niang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chaohui, who came back from the outside, heard the crisp call.


    His face darkened.


    He was not called as a father, so he began to learn to call his mother.


    Notfortable!


    The little Li, who fell on the ground, was helped up by Ning huan''er. Hearing his little son call his mother to Kong Meiniang, he almost fainted.


    This kid


    This little kid, it''s clearly from her stomach.


    How can you call this fox fairy.


    After a long pause, he heard Ning Zhaohui''s words again. Xiao Li, angry, snatched his son from Kong Meiniang''s hand and threw him to the ground.


    Xiao Li''s state is a little crazy now.


    Seeing Li''s behavior, Kong Meiniang was really flustered.


    This child, this is her hope for the rest of her life. Seeing that the child was lifted up and cooperating with little Li''s face, Kong Meiniang almost fainted.


    I don''t know where the speedes from. At the moment of little Li''s throwing out the child, Kong Meiniang falls to the ground on her own initiative.


    Exactly


    exactly.


    A second is not much, a second is a lot less The baby just hit her.


    The child didn''t know that he was almost cold. He thought that Kong Meiniang was ying games with him.


    She reached out and touched Kong Meiniang''s face for a few times, and she also gave out augh. Ning Zhaohui only felt that her heart had jumped out of her throat.


    The youngest son, the eldest grandson, the youngest son and the eldest grandson, are the most worrying.


    He is so old that he can have a little son. He always holds it in the palm of his hand.


    Little Li is crazy


    Totally crazy.


    If you''re not crazy, you can''t do this.


    It''s just, it''s outrageous.


    ck face, shaking hands, step by step forced to small Li''s side.


    At this moment, the little Li Shi just reflected what she had done by herself


    Shiver for a while, hide behind Ning huan''er.


    Ning huan''er was also frightened by what Xiao Li had just done. She really didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in her own home.


    "Get out of the way."


    Take a look at Ning huan''er, Ning Zhaohui yells.


    On the ck face of Ning Chaohui, Ning huan''er naturally dare not dodge. If he does, his father will kill his mother.


    After all, what happened today is just ridiculous.


    "Dad, Dad, you go to help aunt Kong up first, and your younger brother. Go and see them first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Zhaohui took a deep breath, turned around, picked up her son, held out another hand, and handed it to Kong Meiniang.


    Kong Meiniang gave a light smile.


    Stand up on your own.


    Check the child carefully to make sure it''s OK. I''m relieved.


    Knowing that the child was ok, Kong Meiniang would not be morefortable. If this happened today, her son would stay with her.I''m afraid Xiao Li has no chance to get close to his son.


    If in the past, only their own can not be pregnant can not give birth to the reason, the little Li''s son to hold, long and long, I am afraid it will not be so easy.


    Now the little Li''s even started on the children.


    It''s just not natural.


    Even if Xiao Li wants to take over the child, it''s not easy to get out today.


    Kong Meiniang tookning Zhaohui''s hand and said, "you can give the child a name again. I''m afraid that the previous name is not good, and the son''s life is not smooth."


    "A new name?"


    "No, it''s modest now. If you can''t remember, let mee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chaohui saw what Kong Meiniang meant, but he didn''t stop him.


    It''s just a name. The woman saved her son with her own life just now.


    If you change it, you change it.


    Kong Meiniang thought for a moment and said, "my son''s name is Ning Qianyan. What''s more, Yan has the meaning of being a hero since ancient times. Children will certainly be extraordinary. "


    "Yes, I can!"


    Now, Ning Chaohui is just like a faint monarch. No matter what Kong Meiniang says, she will nod.


    Kong Meiniang changed the name of her child, and she was very satisfied.


    For Ning Chaohui how to deal with the little Li also did not think much.


    He yawned and took a look at Ning Zhaohui and said, "I''ll have a rest. Huan''er made you some desserts just now. You can go and have a taste. Huan''er is really a good girl."


    "Yes, a good boy." Fortunately, it is different from the little Li family, Ning Zhaohui thinks in his heart.

 Chapter 429

    This matter of Laoning family is no longer a matter in the vige.


    Xiao Li often makes things happen. This time


    It''s just a bustle in the countryside.


    After hearing about it, people in the vige said at most that they should marry a good wife and polish their eyes.


    Others I don''t have too much mind to dig into these things.


    After all, Gouzi Bay is not the same as before.


    Even in winter, you can''t be idle. What you need to do every day is, who has the mind to always stare at Laoning''s house.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Aunt Huang is a master of business.


    After hearing this rumor, he ran to Ning Yan and talked to Ning Yan.


    While talking, he reached out and squeezed a soft puff from the table and put it in his mouth.


    This kind of cake like thing, for Aunt Huang, is simply heaven''s Fairy food.


    I can''t forget thest time.


    It''s a pity that this thing can only be sold in some sugar shops in Ningji county.


    You know, Ningji''s things are not very cheap except kebabs. If you go to Ningji shop and buy some puffs to eat, at least Huang is reluctant to give up.


    Although Huang''s family has small assets.


    However, people who are frugal in habits, when they see delicious food, at most they say that everything they eat is to fill their stomachs. What is cheap is to eat, and what is expensive is to eat. Why don''t you want to eat expensive food.


    It''s better to save this part of the money for a rainy day.


    Auntie Huang won''t buy anything she can eat with her own money.


    Half of it was eaten, and the rest was hidden in the sleeve.


    I took another puff.


    For Aunt Huang''s way of doing things, Ning Yan naturally sees it. Although she doesn''t like this behavior, she can''t be hostile to people because of this.


    What''s more, Aunt Huang also brought the jokes of Laoning''s family.


    this meeting, the vigers will not run here. The men are afraid that they will lose their arms and legs, and the women will Even more timid.


    So Aunt Huang''s behavior is still within the scope of tolerance.


    With that, Aunt Huang looked through everything at shangning banquet.


    My heart was pounding, and my old face was a little red.


    Hey, hey, with a smile: "take back a little to the grass to eat, do not do so in the future. No more. "


    With that, Aunt Huang ran out.


    Ning Yan smile, let bud put the empty te again some cakes, go out.


    I don''t know if curly hair is thin in Mr. Xue''s house.


    How are you doing? You can eat and drink enough, and whether you are frightened by Mr. Xue. The dog has been kept for a long time, but it has always been emotional.


    Only a few days did not see, miss the panic.


    From the closet to find a dark blue cloak, wrapped in the body, Ning banquet out of the yard.


    The courtyard is not far from Mr. Xue.


    A few steps away.


    Walking into the yard, Ning Yan found that Mr. Xue''s yard had a dog.


    It''s a typical Chinese country dog, but its hair is shiny and its body looks strong. It''s a beauty in dogs.


    Curly hair pushes the meat in his basin towards the yellow dog.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at curly''s silly manner.


    Ning banquet quickly thought that they raised Teddy, not Tibetan mastiff.


    Is it so easy to be seduced by beauty?


    Sex Wolf Tibetan mastiff and husky are also one of the wolf breeds. So, are the genes of the sex wolf family inherited?


    Ning Yan stood in the yard thinking for a long time.


    Mr. Xue came out from inside, saw Ning Yan, and suddenly said, "your man''s treatment can be changed."


    "At the beginning..."


    Ning Yan still thinks what Mr. Xue said.


    Mr. Xue gave a slight smile.


    "I have said it, but how can the human body be urate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, you''re the doctor. It''s up to you.


    Ning Yan didn''tmand in the industry she didn''t understand.


    After confirming Lu Hanzhang''s physical condition with Mr. Xue, we learned that Lu Hanzhang recovered better than expected, and Ning Yan''s mood rxed a lot.


    Just now, Mr. Xue said that we should change our diagnosis and treatment.


    She thought it was


    Lu Hanzhang is not in good health.


    Fortunately, fortunately.


    When he left from Mr. Xue''s house, Ning Yan also looked at curly hair, and curly fur warmly licked the hair of the yellow dog on the side.


    Every fat on the body revealed obscenity.


    This dog who is not happy to miss Shu.


    You should chop the meat.


    This day.


    Ning banquet is very popr. We should send Ning Yuyu to school.Walking to the school gate of xiagouwan, I saw a child staring at her


    That kind of eyes, rather feast eyes twitch.


    None of these children are simple.


    "He''s Feng Renqing."


    You''d better exin.


    For Feng Renqing, he doesn''t like it. He alwayses to him when he is free.


    Feng Renqing doesn''t need to catch up with his homework, but he does.


    When I get home, I still have to make up for the lessons assigned by Mr. Xuest time. At the same time, I can''t stop practicing martial arts


    With all these Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, his life is already very busy, and he has no time to y with Feng Renqing. However, Feng Renqing is one of those people who have no count at all.


    How many times did he say he was busy.


    Forget it. It''s all tears.


    Whose life can be in sailing.


    Perhaps, it was life''s torture.


    Seeing the helplessness on Ning Youyu''s small face, Ning banquet almostughed.


    Why is this kid so funny.


    Children''s affairs have to be solved by the children themselves. Ning Yan patted Ning Yuyu on the back, Ning Youyu went to school.


    Ning Yan turned to the soap factory.


    First, I sat for a while at the steamed bun shop of Liu erhei''s daughter-inw.


    Found that there are helpers in the shop, Ning banquet said: "business is good."


    "It''s not that I''ve taken advantage of the bigdy. If it hadn''t been for such a factory, I wouldn''t be doing business."


    After Liu erhei''s daughter-inw gave Ning banquet tea, she asked, "do you still want to mention baozi?"


    "No, just stir fry two dishes and have another dish of steamed bread."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    The steamed bread just out of the pot is put in the inner room, steaming hot. The size of the steamed bread is neat. It is put in a box, and there are new clean cotton cloth wrapped in it.


    In this case, the steamed bread will be hot for half a day.


    I picked up some steamed bread and put them on the te.


    Liu erhei''s daughter-inw is stir fried with arge intestine, a braised pork, a vegetable celery and peanuts.


    She took it to the table and asked casually, "didn''t you eat?"


    "You can''t eat any more if you eat it?"


    "Of course it can. It can."


    Liu erhei''s daughter-inw knew that she had said something wrong, so she quickly made up for it.


    How could she forget that the bigdy was strong and had a big appetite.


    He reached out and patted himself on the head.


    Ning Yan ate quietly.


    The dishes made by Liu erhei''s daughter-inw are not the same as the dishes at home.


    If you just say delicious, it''s not as good as what you''ve studied carefully at home, but it''s more interesting to eat outside.


    Peanuts are cooked, and there are some celery and radish shreds in it.


    It''s crispy and refreshing.


    Vegetable celery is fried with vinegar, sour, unique vor.


    The stir fried sausage is a little too hot. It''s not right to chew it. Braised pork in brown sauce seems to have no sugar. In short, it can be imported.


    Ning Yan ate more than half of the food on the table, ate the steamed bread, drank a few sips of tea, and went to the soap factory.


    Ning Yan wants to see if Zhen Cuihua''s ns for welfare arrangements can be passed.


    When she came to Zhen Cuihua, she wrote and drew on paper with a pencil.


    Looking at this, it is the appearance of some cultural people.


    "How''s that welfare you got?"


    "This..."


    Zhen Cuihua was in a bit of a quandary. When it was done, she found out how difficult it was.


    There are a lot of people in the factory, and all the regr employees have them. But there are still some temporary workers. Do you want to have these temporary workers.


    If so, how to divide them?


    "If you encounter problems, you should try to solve them. You are the management now. You need to deal with these problems. You can find a person to deal with the ounting affairs. You don''t have to do everything yourself."


    "Thedy said so."


    The cold sweat on Zhen Cuihua''s forehead immediately rose.


    The eldestdy is a little dissatisfied with her present behavior.


    Zhen Cuihua is thinking about how to solve the problem.


    Ning Yan probably understands Zhen Cuihua''s ideas. She neither nods nor shakes her head. Zhen Cuihua is also in charge of management and finance. It is easy to have idents. Decentralization of power is good for the long-term development of the soap factory.


    As for the short term.


    I''ll probably have to mess up.


    But then again, this is the evolution of allpanies and enterprises to experience.


    Don''t worry too much.


    Leave from Xiagou Bay.


    Ning Yan walked back to the mountain.


    Jia Guanshi recently lived in his new house in Houshan.The house is antique, with red walls and green tiles, exquisite rockery and flowing water in the courtyard, and ayer of snow covered on the tiles. It is so beautiful that I would rather have a camera to leave this picture behind.


    It''s just


    How is the camera made?


    ording to what principle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Almighty king of war is not omnipotent.


    As for Lu Hanzhang''s painting, there are some differences between freehand brushwork and camera shooting.


    Freehand brushwork can record good memories.


    However, this natural beauty, really can not stay.


    "Is thedy here? Why don''t you go in? "


    Jia Guanshi heard the craftsmen talking about the traces of the Ning banquet, and quickly weed them out.


    Ning Yan smile: "juste to have a look, this courtyard makes good ah!"


    "It was done ording to the requirements of the eldestdy."


    "That''s your trouble."


    Ning Yan said and walked in.


    Walking through the gate, two lines of marks were left on the snow on the ground.


    Into the courtyard, the eye is a row of inverted houses, if the family is strong, these inverted houses are the servants of the outer courtyard.


    After walking for a long time, you can see the lotus pond and the simple waterfall.


    In winter, the water did not freeze, and the builders who wanted to be in charge of the project spent a lot of effort.


    Sure enough, every country has its own talents, leading the way for hundreds of years.


    Talent is something that every dynasty has.

 Chapter 430

    If you make a fuss every time you see a genius, you can''t take it out.


    Therefore, meet some people with strong eptance ability, quick brain reaction, good memory, and will deal with people, do not be jealous, do not be angry.


    This kind of life is born to let others have no way to go, can not live.


    If you are confused by the memory of hate, you willugh.


    Through the rockery, through a gate of weeping flowers.


    Inside is the courtyard where women live.


    The house covers arge area. I''m afraid more servants will be needed to clean it if we move inter.


    Ning Yan just thought about it for a while, and felt that the skull ache. There were many dirty things in the big house, and it was difficult to guarantee absolute fairness when there were more people.


    But expansion is inevitable.


    In the end, she is just a person.


    Working life is not easy, whether it is the world now or in the future.


    It depends on my ability to bear.


    People live a life, not only for others, sometimes also for their own.


    After all, life is for yourself, not for others. You should be clear about priorities.


    After staying on the mountain for a while, the road back became more and more difficult.


    Although Ruixue Zhao Fengnian, but now the snow is heavy can not use Ruixue to say.


    In the next few days


    It''s not easy.


    Fortunately, the snowkes fell in Tongxian county. This year, Tongxian county has collected a lot of cotton. People are wearing thick clothes. If you try to prevent typhoid fever, you can boil it and the winter will be over.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy in those ces around us.


    Ning banquet back home, first went to the kitchen, in front of the stove roasted hands.


    "This year''s snow is really heavy!" sighed Mrs. Wu


    "It''s a little bit big."


    Mrs. Wu looked into the yard. The snowman that had been piled up in the yard had not yet melted, but now the snow is falling again.


    The snowkes on the ground are thick enough to continue


    Mrs. Wu has lived a long time.


    I have seen many strange things. I have experienced drought and waterlogging. I have a deep understanding of the impermanence of the weather and the mercilessness of heaven.


    Now


    Mrs. Wu is not in a good mood.


    It''s even a little heavy.


    I hope it will be a good year.


    She prayed in her heart.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Inside the pce of the capital.


    The emperor sat in the hall, while Yang Taifu and Yu Xiang sat twice.


    The Earth Dragon in the hall is burning hot, but these people in the hall not only don''t feel warm, but also have goose bumps on their arms.


    Several cities around the capital suffered from snow disaster.


    People freeze to death everywhere.


    If there are no countermeasures and let it go on, the poption of the great Xuan Dynasty will probably burn up to several percent.


    Seeing the cotton harvest, the growth is still good, only give him a few years, and when the cotton is poprized, the whole Da Xuan will be able to provide for the elderly and the young.


    The state of being free from disease in winter and free from gue in summer.


    But


    How can God be so blind.


    "Can Yu Xiang do something about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiang got up and bowed his hands, pondered for a long time, and said: "at present, we can only let the state governments pay attention to the situation. It is better to distribute the cloth, salt and grain idle in the electric warehouses around the country to the poor people."


    After stopping Yu Xiang''s words, the emperor''s face became more sarcastic.


    The things in the warehouse really went down, and were finally exploitedyer byyer.


    Who knows who will have the ultimate benefit.


    The great Xuan Dynasty was founded 100 years ago.


    From generation to generation, the smell of decay has be more and more strong.


    Officials only seek glory and power.


    I don''t care about the people''s life at all.


    He didn''t want to use such an official at all.


    It''s just


    A hundred year old tree is intertwined. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will hurt your muscles and bones.


    The great Xuan Dynasty now looks like it is singing and dancing, but neili needs to be renovated for a long time.


    The emperor''s eyes fell on Yang Taifu.


    Yang Taifu arched his hand and said: "back to the emperor''s words, the old minister''s opinion is the same as that of Yu Xiang. However, such matters still need to be supervised by a person. Both the old minister and Yu Xiang are old, and they are afraid that they can''t do it. It''s better to give this matter to the new imperial historian. Yu Dai, Yu Xiang''s son, has performed very well since he entered the court. What do you think of Yu Xiangye?"


    Yang Taifu finished and yed with his beard.


    As for Yu Xiang


    Yu Xiangxiang''s face is ck.


    The viin.


    If yu Dai really went down this time, the officials in several prefectures near the capital would hate him.It''s just


    Yu Xiang looked up and found the emperor satisfied.


    It seems that the meaning belongs to something.


    If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid it won''t work!


    "I seconded."


    "Zhang Shun nned to send Yu Dai, the imperial historian, to the disaster relief area. If someone takes away one money and one grain, he will be killed."


    "Yes."


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    Yu Xiang and Yang Taifu left the pce one by one.


    When Yu Xiang stepped down from his horse, Qiao Heng, a servant of Qiao, came up to him and said, "is Mr. Xiang worried about the snow disaster?"


    "Mr. Qiao is smart."


    Qiao Hengughed and rubbed his sweaty fist in his sleeve.


    He whispered, "my wife has recently set up some stewed food shops in the capital city. But my Lord wants to..."


    "No need."


    Yu Xiang is not in the mood to make any bittern at this moment.


    The viin in the family now relies on the power of the Yu family to go out and offend people.


    Those outside must have thought it was his idea


    After all, Yu Dai was born by him.


    Yu xianghei left the pce with a ck face.


    Qiao Heng was worried. Today, Yu Xiang didn''t give him a good face. Even if he had done something wrong before. Yu Xiang is also in line with the attitude of forgiveness.


    Where will I''m as angry as I am today.


    Yu Xiang''s front foot understood that Qiao Heng''s back foot went back to his home.


    Qiao Heng''s wife saw that Qiao Heng''s face was not good. She turned her eyes around andughed slightly. She went to the flower hall and said, "master, drink tea."


    Tea is the best Pu''er.


    ording to reason, it is impossible for a servant like Qiao Heng to get such Pu''er.


    After all


    The ck tea from the south is not enough for several masters in the pce.


    But who let Johann''s wife have a clever sister.


    Beautiful, people can also speak, this is not, from the pce Pu''er to Qiao Heng''s home.


    Qiao Heng took a sip of tea and was in a better mood.


    Looking up, he asked his wife, "what''s the matter?"


    "There are some things indeed. Don''t you have a business house in the Qiao family, which means that they want their children to study in the Imperial College in a few years."


    "I really thought that the Imperial College was opened by me. Whoever I asked to go could go."


    Qiao Heng was so angry that all the cups in his hand were broken.


    Didn''t you just take a marinated meat method over there?


    The old Qiao family was still trying to climb on his shoulder.


    Is it not good to live a good life in Tongxian?


    There''s no way to get out of that ce.


    "No, it''s just about people who don''t matter."


    Said Jo Heng coldly.


    Mrs. Qiao Heng''s smile grew deeper and deeper.


    Qiao Heng is a Chambein. He has the right to rmend one or two people to the Imperial College.


    But


    Most of her parents want to go to the Imperial College to study. However, this quota can''t be upied by some mud legs in the countryside.


    When the Qiao family showed this meaning, it was still at the time when they started the stewed meat business.


    Seriously, she did not expect that this simple meat can be turned into such a delicious food.


    Over the past few months, the profits have been quite a lot.


    However, she would not agree to the terms of the Qiao family.


    Businessmen


    She was born to be exploited by her, which made me feel morefortable.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The Qiao family in gouziwan didn''t know that they didn''t get what they wanted. The Qiao family has no bittern vor, and their ie is much less these days.


    Joe looked at the ount book in his hand.


    Rub your forehead.


    In the past, the Qiao family didn''t do halogen business, so the ie was really small.


    Later, more and more


    Then, I started the soap business again, and the monthly water flow exceeded the previous annual water flow.


    More ie, people float, ordinary people are really unstable.


    With a bitter smile, Qiao took the ount book and went to the courtyard. The business belongs to the Qiao family, not her own. It is necessary to make an ount of it.


    Joe''s father sighed.


    "Less is less. If we can get an official in Qiao''s family, it''s better than anything to improve our Qiao''s status."


    "My father said so."


    Qiao said so, but he felt a little impatient.


    Is it so easy to improve one''s status?


    if one''s fortune is so good, why do those who leave Qiao''s family and be officials look down upon them in the opposite direction.Qiao felt that when he didn''t take over the family task, his life seemed to be more happy.


    Look down at your shoulder Very thin, how can you afford a Qiao family.


    Wooden from the courtyard.


    Back in his little yard, I heard Qiao Qiao''sughter.


    Theughter was very clear.


    It seems that I haven''t heard suchughter for a long time.


    Joe went into the yard.


    The snowkes on the ground have been shoveled away, and several people are standing in the yard jumping rubber bands.


    Joe had a crooked pigtail on his head.


    At a nce, braiders are not good at this.


    Qiao''s sight moved on the servant.


    "Whobed Qiao Qiao''s hair?"


    "..." Hearing Qiao''s voice, the servant suddenly knelt on the ground, shivering, but no one dared to speak.


    Qiao Qiao''s jumping leg stopped,


    looked back at Qiao and said, "yes, it wasbed by my father. It''s very beautiful."


    Qiao Qiao voice with speechless, satisfied.


    Looking at Qiao Qiao like this, Qiao''s heart is a little ufortable.


    "Qingfang,b your hair again!"


    "I''m not."


    Qiao Qiao hears Qiao Shi''s order, in the eye is all resists.


    It has to be resisted.


    She''s not stupid. Her hair is askew. It''s not as good-looking as the servants.


    But these dads got up early tob her.


    It took her several times to get the result, and she would not dislike it.


    "What nonsense, how can you see people like this?"


    Joe still thinks it''s not right.


    Qiao Qiao stares at Qiao Shi one eye: "your business is not busy? My brother just cried. Don''t you go and have a look? What are you doing here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao''s a Leng, staring at Qiao Qiao, eyes with inexplicable strangeness.

 Chapter 431

    Did not tell Qiao Qiao this side to wait on the servant girl, but look at the mammy that follows behind him: "go tob a neat hair for the littledy."


    Mammy should go to Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao is very young.


    The only way to resist was to scratch people for a few times, but for Mammy, it really didn''t hurt or itch. She found two obedient girls and let them protect Qiao Qiao. She took ab to give Qiao Qiao a bun that she should have at this age.


    Hebed the hair neatly, and took out a pile of silver bell Dang hairpin from the dressing box on the bun.


    "Youngdy, you see, it''s beautiful."


    Mammy said, showing a ttering smile to Qiao.


    Qiao''s smile: "Qiao Qiao, a girl has to look like a girl. Even if your fatherbs the braid just now, you have to make a smooth one when you go out of the room."


    "Oh."


    Qiao Qiao listlessly to deal with a few.


    Joe felt satisfied and left the courtyard.


    Joe cried.


    Lying on the soft couch in the room, he stretched out his hand and pulled down the bell on his hair.


    She didn''t care for these bells.


    My hair was all messed up and my eyes were red with tears.


    "Qingfang, Qingfang, I''m going to find my father."


    "My uncle has gone out to talk about business. My youngdy, let''s be honest. My mother is not in a good mood today."


    "She''s in a bad mood, I''m in a good mood? Whose girl are you? Are you not going to serve here


    "But..."


    Qingfang is in a dilemma. Her forehead is wrinkled.


    if you don''t persuade them, you will be punished if your mistress knows about it.


    "The snow is too heavy outside. If you go out, miss, you must be ill. When the timees, my uncle will not suffer to die. My uncle loves you most. You can''t make my uncle feel sad, can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems reasonable.


    Joey on the pillow and cried for a while.


    I don''t know when I went to sleep.


    Qingfang quickly asked the kitchen to prepare some ginger soup.


    The earthworm in the room is also hotter.


    This big winter day, cry for a while, sleep again, wake up and say not much ufortable.


    £¬


    ¡£


    For several days, the snowkes in Tongxian county were floating.


    Off and on.


    But it never stopped.


    Originally Ruixue Zhao Fengnian, but now the snowkes keep on, and the vigers are not happy at all.


    No idea of spinning.


    Out of the door, take a look at the yard which has just been cleaned and covered with snow. The elderly are beginning to feel sad.


    Although it is said that the heavy snow has no great influence on these people who are used to storing grain.


    But


    These two days, the price of grain is rising day by day. Many people are envious. They sell more than half of their grain, and even all of them are sold out.


    If there is no surplus grain in the family, they borrow it from the vigers. If they have harvest achievements in theing year, they can use the grain to repay them.


    You can make a lot of money for a while.


    All the people in the vige are not stupid, but some of them are honest and honest, so they will be punished.


    This situation in the vige, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. It is hard to see the situation in the vige, and there is nothing to say about it.


    After walking around the ancestral hall, there is a amount of money inside the ancestral hall, and there is nock of offerings.


    Zhao Liang served the rabbit at home and walked in the street.


    Take a few steps and see the Ning banquet.


    Think about it, change a direction, away from Ning banquet.


    It''s not that I have any opinions on Ning banquet, but recently my mother is more and more nagging.


    In the past, when Su''s family was here, it didn''t show much.


    Now Zhao Liang only felt irritable.


    He said that he liked Wu youniang, but after more than a year''s precipitation, his heart''s feeling had been put down for a long time. He could not entangle himself because he liked others.


    This is not a good man.


    It''s just


    Marry any one.


    After Su Shi, through the heart, after the emotional expectations.


    Zhao Liang didn''t want to make do with it.


    He wants to find one that makes his heart beat.


    So it was dyed.


    It''s just


    My mother seems to have a lot of opinions about this.


    He even transferred his anger to Ning banquet.


    In particr, after Ning Yan became the vige head


    Woman''s mind!


    At home, I''ve advised you, but It seems that women are unreasonable at this age.


    Some things in life will be erged by themselves.Zhao Liang had no way.


    What we can do is to stay away from the banquet.


    Zhao Liang''s avoidance had no effect on Ning banquet.


    Natural and man-made disasters are most difficult to resist.


    Looking at the snow coverednd, Ning Yan really wanted to say a word, fortunately this is winter, is a snow disaster.


    It''s not the summer drought.


    Otherwise


    Pestilence can''t be avoided.


    After staying in the ancestral hall for a while, Ning Yan went home.


    Without curly hair in the yard, I can''t get used to it, especially when I go home without curly hair, my heart is always a little rough.


    So sigh.


    Ning Yan tightened his cloak.


    He got up and went to Mr. Xue''s house.


    The curly dog''s nest seemed a little thicker.


    It''s snowy in winter. Curly hair has to keep warm!


    Ning Yan suddenly looks up the mountain


    It''s so cold at the moment. Can the wild animals on the mountain survive?


    What will happen if you can''t stand it.


    Ning Yan just felt chilly at the thought.


    Fortunately


    It''s good to think of these people.


    Living near the mountains is a matter of concern.


    It''s not that if you don''t go up the mountain, you''ll be safe.


    Ning Yan came home and changed into a pair of deer skin cotton boots, and took it in his pocket with a rope tied around his waist.


    Take the nearby Chen family to their own home.


    At this time, people with Kung Fu have to live together. To prevent it.


    Although the animals on the mountain may note.


    However, if you reallye down, do not prepare in advance, the price is life.


    For life, Ning banquet has always been respected.


    After hearing Ning Yan''s words, Chen Fu''s wife, Miao, did not hesitate at all. She locked her door with her child and went to Ning Yan''s house.


    Ningyan home food and a lot, she does not have to move with all the things in the house.


    So, when we arrived at Ning Yan''s house, it was not noticed by many people.


    The Ning banquet made Miao pay more attention, and asked Mrs. Wu to go to Mr. Xue''s house. Although Mr. Xue knows some Kung Fu, he still


    I''m old, anyway.


    If something really happens, it must be at the foot of the mountain that will bring disaster first.


    So, it''s better to take people over.


    Ning Yan armed himself and went down the ditch Bay.


    Gouziwan is close to the mountain, and xiagouwan is also close to the mountain.


    Gouzi Bay may face danger, and Xiagou Bay may also face.


    Out of the vige, the cold wind outside is like a knife cut to the face, a little hard breathing can feel the cool wind pouring into the mouth.


    In this weather, take a few steps, the throat is painful.


    But, should go still have to go, rather banquet low head, with the cloak of the curtain to block the wind.


    Walking to Xiagou Bay, the hands and feet are cold.


    This kind of weather can bepared with the little ice age.


    Ning Yan took a hard breath and went to the school. There were children here. The children were more energetic, but they were less affected by the weather.


    At recess, the sound in the yard can lift the roof off.


    Ning Yan found the master of the school and suggested that the teacher give him a long holiday.


    The master did not have any opinions on the suggestion of Ning banquet. If it was not for living in the school, he would not want toe to the school.


    After listening to Ning Yan''s words, he left school early and solemnly let several older people go back with them.


    I''m afraid these children won''t go home because they leave school early.


    The Master exined clearly and stood outside to watch these children go back to the vige under the leadership of the older children.


    Ning banquet is not idle, with the school this side of the children agreed, and to the stone vige head where to go.


    Stone vige head listened to Ning Yan''s words, mncholy eyebrows all wrinkled up.


    A deep sigh.


    "There is no problem organizing vigers to patrol, but how can people beat animals?"


    "Better than not patrolling."


    For men, as long as they are vigorous, some people will pee their pants in front of life and death, while others will be possessed by killing gods.


    So with a good beginning, everything is possible.


    Of course, if the wild animals on the mountain don''te down, it''s the best.


    After all, there will be no casualties until you get down.


    As for her worry, it is also a kind of luck to turn her worry into a wild worry.


    After discussing with vige head Shi for a long time, Ning Yan left xiagouwan.


    After staying at the vige head''s house for a long time, it was dark when he came out.Ning Yan frowned, the snow reflected a weak light, the road at night is not lighting tools, but walking on the road deep one foot shallow.


    The road home is very difficult to walk, the weather is not beautiful, and it snows at night.


    When Ning Yan was about to get home, her steps suddenly stopped.


    The sound of crying came from the mountain.


    Indistinct, with the cold north wind fusion together.


    It sounds like a little creepy.


    But


    For Ningyan, this is nothing. The howling of wolves on the mountain proves that there are wolves on the mountain, and the roar of tigers is not heard, which proves that the environment is rtively good.


    At least these animals are not organized.


    Don''t underestimate the intelligence quotient of animals. Before death, animals will unite.


    These things can be seen everywhere inter documentaries.


    Ning Yan felt that he was also a person who had seen a big scene.


    After a few minutes, I went back to the vige and had a cup of hot tea.


    I feelfortable in my stomach.


    Ning Yan simply discussed the current situation with Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang stopped the idea of Ning banquet, and his eyes shed with surprise.


    These


    It seems that it can also be used in toon. His woman, in the end, there is something he doesn''t know.


    Lu Hanzhang has no doubt about this kind of attention which makes people''s eyes shine from time to time.


    There are more talents in the world.


    If it''s because someone is different, there are some ideas

 Chapter 432

    That''s too much for people.


    What''s more, the arrogance in a woman''s bones is enough to prove that this man does not despise the means of evil spirits. In this case


    Lu Hanzhang believes that his eyes will not be blind in this respect.


    Let Mrs. Wu take good care of the children at home and tell Chen Fu a few times. Lu Hanzhang walks to the ancestral hall after Ning Yan.


    At night.


    Some people are already sleeping.


    Lu Hanzhang started to deal with the snow with the elderly grandparents in Ningyan and several viges.


    Originally, Ning Yan thought that the vige was too old to talk.


    However, the words are open.


    The old man''s face shed more understanding.


    Ning Yan was a little surprised.


    "What are you afraid of, youngdy Ning? Our people who step into the coffin with one foot have more knowledge than you. The snow is too heavy and it''s not a good thing. So if you have any arrangement, you can just say that although our old men don''t have a few years to live, the little ones in our family still have half a life. This day happens to get up, but we can''t be buried because of a snow ¡£¡±


    "In this case, I''ll just say a few words."


    Say simple say a few words, Ning banquet really simple said on a few words.


    With the leaders of various ceremonies ofter generations, they said a few simple words, and as a result Long and tedious, listen to the head of the people dizzy sleepy situation is not the same.


    The memory of Ning banquet is not bad.


    The number of young people in the vige has long been kept in mind.


    Name a hundred or so young people and divide them into three shifts to patrol the vige.


    The focus is on the ce close to the mountain.


    Of course


    It''s not just for your own sake.


    Although, her yard is closest to the top of the mountain.


    Once the beast goes down the mountain, she will bear the brunt of it. But if she can''t stop it, the whole vige will suffer.


    Don''t think a hungry wolf will know that he is hungry.


    The wolves will not leave without eating the whole vige.


    Therefore, Ning banquet is not guilty at all in the arrangement of people.


    The old people in the vige have no objection.


    Rather a sigh of relief.


    Follow Lu Hanzhang home.


    Sleep one night tonight, and the rest will be arranged tomorrow.


    At this time, no wolf has been found to patrol, proving that the vige is probably safe.


    Lie on the bed, rather feast undress, the Kang in the room is burning warm.


    I had a good night''s sleep.


    There was no ident.


    The next day, Ning Yan gnawed a steamed bun and went to the ancestral hall to arrange things.


    Because this is themon task of all the people in the vige, Ning Yan did not arrange welfare for the 100 people.


    Although she has always been kind to theseboring people.


    It''s just


    We can''t always tempt these people with interests.


    Sometimes the sense of responsibility needs to be cultivated, and the word responsibility also needs to be inculcated.


    Young people don''t like old people to talk so well.


    Even


    I also think that the Ning banquet is a storm in a teacup.


    Just, in front of the Ning banquet, in order to avoid a bit of counseling.


    No one dares to question Ning Yan''s words.


    Looking at the discontent in these people''s eyes, there is still some distorted joy in Ning Yan''s heart


    looking at these people, I can''t help but she even has to listen to her words wrongly.


    How can I be so happy in my heart.


    Ning Yan felt that his psychology might have been distorted, but unfortunately, he didn''t want to change it.


    This


    Then it won''t change.


    Anyway, I feel very happy. In every vige of


    , every household has hoes, shovel, head and even a child.


    More than 30 people form a team, three shifts, each of which has to be handed over at the ancestral hall.


    In order to convey the message conveniently, everyone sent a whistle. The whistle is carved out of wood, and there is a bead inside. As long as you blow it gently, the bead will rotate and the clear sound wille out of the whistle.


    To distinguish, a whistling is a danger of jealousy.


    If three sounds are continuous, there is no situation.


    A group of people walked into the street, whistling three times at a time.


    The children in the vige unconsciously followed these patrolmen.


    Staring at the whistle on the head man''s neck.


    In the eyes that kind of envy It''s almost real.


    Children, it''s so easy to fool around. If you make some new toys, you can watch them all day.


    Ning banquet is not an idle person. There is nothing to do with the envy of children.Some, you can''t whistle too much.


    That must be impossible, at least not now. After all, children are the most difficult to control. In case something goes wrong with a whistle, what can we do.


    Ning Yan came home.


    Take a look at the direction of the study, rather than go to school, but not idle.


    Nowadays, people pay more attention to calligraphy than people. As long as they are reading, they will have a high demand for their own handwriting.


    It''s not like the idea of people in the 1970s and 1980s. It''s just a matter of knowing words


    Cognition must be realized and the meaning of a word under different circumstances must be analyzed.


    So, no dy.


    Lu Hanzhang''s return was not much earlier than the Ning banquet, but he had already picked up the book to Ning Youyu to review.


    Ning Yan sighed again in my heart that children are actually very hard.


    When I was young, I was busy filling my stomach with all kinds of knowledge and knowledge, but I have to understand what I can use or don''t need in the future.


    When you grow up a little bit, you have to run for fame and wealth, and when you get older, you have to n for your descendants.


    If a man is not a genius, he is born to suffer!


    With such a sigh, Ning Yan quickly went to the kitchen.


    There are some potatoes buried in the stove. They should have just been baked.


    Take out potatoes from Mars, and there are some burnt ces on them. The smell of burnt potatoes is filled with unspeakable sweetness.


    Pulling apart a piece of burnt paste, the steaming yellow mashed potatoes are revealed.


    Now the potatoes do not need to sprinkle any seasoning, directly on the mouth to chew, is the most delicious.


    After all, it''s just dug out of the fire. It''s very hot.


    After eating a piece of potato, Ning Yan quickly washed his face.


    It''s dusty under the stove. If you eat a potato, your whole hand will be dirty.


    Ning Yan cleaned himself up and went outside.


    Mr. Xue refused toe. There were too many precious things for him. If he moved away for a few days, even the empty yard would be ruined by those wolves.


    If Mr. Xue doesn''te here, we''d better protect it.


    After all


    The only doctor she can trust these days is Mr. Xue.


    When he came to Mr. Xue''s house in his cloak, curly hair was no longer tied in the yard.


    Ning Yan just walked into the yard.


    Amu took Ning banquet to an empty room.


    The room was quite warm. Kang was on fire in the room. Curly hair and the yellow dog were in the room, and there was no dog chain.


    The guard was so loose that curly didn''t escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand on the curly head and gave the fish a handful of hair.


    Curly hair drooping eyes, extremely disdainful to see Ning Yan


    Ning Yan''s heart is happy, this dog son, can be regarded as not to waste the genes handed down by ancestors.


    The words "dog''s eye sees man low" are borated incisively and vividly.


    "I didn''t see you for a few days, but I forgot myst name?"


    Ning Yan pointed to curly hair''s nose and said a word. Curly eyes turned his head and put his butt to Ning Yan.


    Rather banquet angry smile.


    This little thing, I won''t get rid of the beams and tiles for three days.


    Holding the back neck of a dog is like holding the lifeblood of a cat.


    "leather is very happy, isn''t it?" Do you want to eat hot pot, meat dog hot pot, delicious, want to try it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Curly hair is Ning Yan to carry the body of a moment stiff.


    The dog is more and more human.


    Ning Yan looked at curly hair all over the ce, and almost suspected that there was an adult soul in the dog''s body.


    Or


    Man has be a dog.


    Although the probability is small, it is not without.


    Ning Yan''s sight drifted over the yellow dog, and noticed the curly hair falling on the yellow dog''s body, squinting eyes,


    Once again, the spection in my heart was overturned. Curly hair is the dog''s essence at most. It is absolutely impossible that the human soul is hidden in the body.


    If curly body is human soul.


    But also the dog son has the idea, that really wants the day dog.


    "Still thinking about love?"


    Ningyan looses the meat on the neck after curly hair.


    Curly hair licks the palms of Ning Yan''s hands.


    It doesn''t feel good to rub your tongue in the palm of your hand.


    Ning Yan pushed away curly hair''s head with a little force.


    The sight fell on the yellow dog.


    Curly hair in the heart a cold, eggs are a bit cold.


    "OK, it seems that I''ve lost some weight. I''ll continue to stay here. However, there may be danger here these days. If you live here, you have to protect the people here. Do you understand?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Curly hair is wet for Ning Yan.


    It''s like Husky''s cute look.


    Ning banquet Ning Yan a mouthful of blood almost spurted out, this dog specially to conquer her?


    "I know you understand, and then I''ll sell you a really skinned stew."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Curly hair again with the buttocks to the Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan didn''t go on this time. Anyway, what should be exined has already been exined.


    He went into the room and said something to Mr. Xue.


    Xue Xian''s life is longer than that of Ning banquet. As long as you didn''t live on a dog in those previous years


    I understand Ning Yan''s words.


    So


    In terms of attitude, it was very harmonious.


    "By the way, do you have any good anesthetic drugs?"


    "No more!"


    Those potions are not easy to get out. This girl Ning doesn''t care about it. Mr. Xue doesn''t want to give Ning banquet.


    "Give me some. Don''t Mr. Xue want to eat wolf meat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With Lu Hanzhang in the vige, those wolves dare to go down the mountain? He will also be short of wolf meat to eat, Mr. Xue''s IQ has been online, is not fooled at all.


    Ning banquet


    "There is no anesthetic. There are a lot of special 37 cents. You can give some if you need it."


    "Come on, three seven powder, three seven powder!" It''s better to have something than not.


    Ning banquet is not empty handed to walk home empty handed.


    In my mind, Mr. Xue seems to be more and more stingy, which is not a good thing.


    If we continue to be so stingy in the future I can''t even imagine it.

 Chapter 433

    When I got home, I bottled Sanqi powder and went to the ancestral hall.


    The vige head of Zhao is now in charge of all kinds of affairs in the ancestral hall.


    As for the safety of the whole vige, even if the vige head of Zhao no longer has the post of vige head, but


    People who worry about most of their lives are used to worrying, which does not mean that they can rest assured.


    When the old vige head is here, Ning banquet is relieved a lot.


    Put Sanqi powder on the table in front of the old vige head: "these are very effective for trauma. If there is a real ident at that time, sprinkle these powder on the wound, bandage it, and then let Mr. Xue diagnose and treat it in order."


    "Miss Ning, I''m sorry."


    Zhao Lao vige head didn''t know when he was addicted to smoking. He still held a cigarette pole in his hand when he spoke.


    The back of the spine is also bent a little.


    When I speak, I still have an apology in my eyes. Maybe I know my mother-inw''s rumor outside.


    It''s just


    Every family has a difficult lesson to read.


    Ning Yan did not have any opinions on this person who was fair all his life. He shook his head and said, "no hard work, this is the responsibility.". "


    " yes, responsibility. "


    The vige head of Zhao was in a trance and didn''t know what he thought.


    After a long time, he put the stick in his mouth and took a few puffs.


    In the clouds and fog, tears twinkled in my eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan stood aside and looked at such a vige head, only felt strange, the vige head''s current state, some strange.


    It''s just


    At present, there are many things, Ning Yan did not continue to pay attention to the old vige head.


    Back home, Ning Yan was startled by the people who appeared in the yard. ,


    looking at Ning chaoye, he frowns slightly.


    What''s the third uncle doing here at this time.


    The key is


    And with Qiao Qiao.


    It''s snowing so hard to walk on the road. Moreover, the ce in the county is safer than here.


    Ning chaoye is aware of something wrong with Ning Yan''s eyes.


    The smile on his face slowly subsided.


    Try to say: "Ning wench, but what happened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan did not speak.


    The line of sight falls on Qiao Qiao''s asymmetric braid and the small bundle on his back.


    Joe''sing over to live in a small house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, do you want to put Qiao Qiao Qiao here?"


    "Well, the Qiao family is not stable now. Qiao Qiao is in a bad mood over there."


    Ning chaoye did not mention a word about Qiao.


    Rather dinner is not stupid, this time will not go to deliberate inquiry.


    Ning chaoye himself is very business minded, and his business will only grow bigger and bigger. At the beginning, it can be said that he was going out of the family with a lot of people and a lot of things to do. If there are any measures, it is impossible to move forward without corresponding means.


    Business is like learning. If you can''t go further, it''s the same as retrogression.


    Ning chaoye will one day surpass the Qiao family.


    Then


    There is bound to be a collision.


    Joe''s, at most, ys a role of reconciliation.


    In the future


    I''m not sure.


    However, the matter in front of us can still be urate.


    Ning Yan will stay in the vige, and the possible risks are described one by one.


    Ning chaoye''s eyes beplicated.


    I looked up at the snow on the street. It was as thick as a hill.


    Yes, it''s snowing a little bit this year.


    His business has also been affected.


    So I''ve been in a bit of a messtely.


    For the word snow disaster, suddenly there is a deeper understanding.


    Want to say something, suddenly saw the yard ying snowball little Ping An.


    Little Ping''an was taken by Mrs. Jia. Her clothes were clean and her hands were red with cold. Even though she was holding a snowball, her face was naturally smiling.


    It seems that the misfortune in the big niece''s mouth did not cause any psychological pressure on the children in the courtyard.


    Ning chaoye is entangled.


    As an old father, he didn''t want to put his daughter in a dangerous environment.


    But


    The finger is pinched, Ning Chao Ye lowers his head and finds that Qiao Qiao''s eyes are shining.


    Well, kids love it here.


    Then put the baby here.


    The eldest niece is so strong in force and sense of responsibility. If she leaves her children here, she will protect them even if she takes her life.


    There''s something else he''s worried about.


    "I''ll give you Qiao Qiao. She was very happy the other day."


    Speaking of this, Ning Chao Ye has some pain in his forehead.


    A few days ago, the little girl really had a good time. She watched her big niece chop people''s hands and feet, and even It''s all about violence.Let''s be violent, so that we can grow up without losing.


    In this way, Ning chaoye leaves Qiao Qiao in the vige and leaves in a hurry.


    The road is not easy to walk. The snow on the ground is knee thick.


    The carriage went very hard.


    If you don''t go back earlier, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go home in the evening.


    Business people have precious time.


    Ning chaoyees and leaves in a hurry.


    Ning Yan sighed softly.


    Holding Qiao Qiao''s hand, he went to the small attic in the west wing.


    The attic was recently built.


    Exquisite, suitable for Qiao Qiao''s age.


    Originally, Lu Hanzhang meant to send the peach to the attic when he grew up.


    Of course, at that time, the whole family moved to the house on the mountain. I''m afraid the attic would be useless.


    Now that Joe''s here, he''s going to clean up the attic.


    The curtain curtains in the attic are all pink. Looking at the rich style of little princess, Ning banquet ns to go in and live for a few days.


    Qiao Qiao also likes this kind of attic very much.


    If you are a permissive age, you will not be too restrained, especially when you have been wandering in the vige with Ningyan.


    I have taken the small courtyard of Ning family as my home.


    Put your bag on the table.


    Reach out and feel the decorations in the room.


    I like it very well.


    Such a little girl doesn''t want to be brought out by Qiao.


    "Hungry? My sister asked the kitchen to prepare something for you


    Hearing Ning Yan''s words, Qiao Qiao stretched out his hand and touched his stomach. It seemed that he was really hungry.


    "Just a little."


    "Is a little enough?"


    "Enough, enough."


    Qiao Qiao put on the posture of an adult and talked with Ning Yan.


    Try to learn Ning chaoye''s appearance and keep a straight face


    It''s funny how kids look like adults.


    Looking at Qiao Qiao''s appearance, Ning Yan has begun to look forward to the appearance of peach when he grows up. I don''t know if he will be like Qiao Qiao.


    There are many children in the family, and there are always things to offer in the kitchen.


    Simple walnut, almond and pastry.


    Ning Yan picked up a few jujube bags and bean paste bags and went to the attic.


    It''s a little quiet in the attic.


    Lifting the curtain on the bed, Qiao Qiao is already asleep.


    So tired


    Close to Qiao Qiao to have a look, the child is still some blue now.


    Maybe I''ve been crying before.


    The trouble of growing up, put the te on the table. Ning Yan walked out lightly.


    Walking to the bamboo forest behind, Ning Yuyu is still fighting with Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang''s height is very high. Ning Youyu is only a little set off.


    Ning Youyu is like a little ant in front of Lu Hanzhang.


    The only thing to rely on is flexibility, however


    Lu Hanzhang is more flexible.


    Two people''s fight is almost Ning Youyu unteral abuse.


    After a while, Ning Yan felt pity for his son. He just wanted to open his mouth and interrupt Lu Hanzhang''s unteral abuse. The cold wind came into his mouth.


    It''s better to keep quiet.


    My eyes are still in a trance.


    She


    When did she be so soft hearted.


    No wonder they all say that loving mothers are often defeated.


    Or


    Maybe it''s the reason that I just had a baby. My heart is not the same as when I trained those special forces soldiers in my previous life.


    Wee the arrival of new life, a lot of soft heart.


    Ning Yan turned and went up the mountain.


    The courtyard on the mountain has high walls. The craftsmen work in the yard. No matter what kind of disaster, it will not do any harm to the people here.


    Ning Yan stands in a corner of the courtyard wall.


    Watching the lush mountains turn white


    There seemed to be wild animals roaring in the mountains.


    Walking into the courtyard, the craftsmen were wearing thick clothes.


    I dare not dy the work at hand.


    Some fingers have been frozen cracked, but do not care.


    What to do and keep doing.


    When a process is finished, a smile will appear on your face.


    Whistling in the north wind, along the neck to the body, rather banquet closed eyes.


    At any time, this kind of craftsman is admired.


    After a look at the storehouse, the food in it can be eaten for a long time. In addition, a small greenhouse is built in the yard, and the craftsman can also grow vegetables. In a month or two, no ident will happen here.


    Ning Yan told Jia: "I''m afraid it''s not peaceful outside these days, so people in the yard don''t go out.""Not peaceful?"


    Jia Guanshi could hear the wolf whistling in the north wind.


    Maybe I understood something, so I didn''t let Ning Yan exin.


    It''s easy to talk to smart people.


    Ning Yan felt more rxed.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion when Ie back from the mountain. Ning Yan always felt that someone was following him.


    But Every time I look back, the earth is white.


    Is it difficult to give birth to a child, the perception has be unstable?


    Ning Yan fell into self doubt, which is to understand why many women do not want to have children.


    The birth of a child is to change oneself from genius to mediocrity!


    Women are really great.


    However, the previous life experience tells Ning Yan that even if it is a perception error, it has to be detected one by one.


    Otherwise Carelessness doesn''t pay off.


    It is better to be in vain. Also can''t because of a time carelessness will own into the irreparable state.


    It happened that Chen Fu was at home, so Ning Yan asked Chen Fu to go out.


    In the wind and snow, Chen Fu walked out of the yard.


    It waste at night and came back from the outside with a chill.


    "Lady, I don''t see any special people."


    "Is it an illusion that is hard toe true?"


    Ning Yan leaned against the railing of the room and thought.


    However This kind of thinking does not have any effect, Tata footstep soundes, Ning Yan turns back to the small eyes of Qiao Qiao''s usation.


    "Awake?" Ning Yan stretched out his hand and rubbed his nose.


    After the little girl went to sleep, she seemed to be busy with something else.


    Also did not exin Wu woman son several people to take good care of the little girl.


    Just came to the vige, did not feel the enthusiasm, the little girl is sensitive.

 Chapter 434

    "Sister


    "Ah." Ning banquet should be one.


    Belong to Qiao Qiao slightly some Wei Qu Ba Ba''s voice spreads: "I am hungry."


    "Walk around and take you to eat delicious food." Ning Yan takes Qiao Qiao''s hand to go outside.


    It''s still light snow outside.


    The ground was covered with thin snowkes, and they stepped on the snow to the kitchen.


    Mrs. Wu is busy living. Seeing Ning Yane in, he said hello and went on with his work.


    With more people at home, things in the kitchen are a little busy.


    Fortunately, the Miao family is not a person who can live in leisure. She has helped Mrs. Wu do some things. She doesn''t feel that she can''t get involved in these things.


    Special treatment is needed in special period.


    Identity or something, you care about it, it works.


    If you don''t care, it''s useless.


    It can only bring some unexpected things.


    Ning Yan went to the kitchen and found something that could cushion the stomach.


    After all, it hasn''t reached the meal point yet. If Qiao Qiao is too full now, it''s certainly not a good thing.


    I found some pre Dinner snacks.


    Put it in a small tray: "eat it!"


    Pass the tray to Qiao Qiao.


    Ning Yan was still a little uneasy.


    When she just came back, the feeling of being watched was very strong. She didn''t see it. Chen Fu didn''t see it. It doesn''t mean that there is no such thing.


    £¬


    ¡£


    At the same time, the wolf, who had been covered with snow, walked to the vige in the snow at night.


    He sniffed a few times with his keen nose.


    Around the vige.


    Passing by Mr. Xue''s house, the White Wolf heard a burst of barking.


    The eyes are cold and indifferent.


    It''s as if thendlord is walking around the vige.


    Left the vige when no one was looking.


    The wolf is a kind of intelligent thing, also is the animal which studies the sexual behavior very high.


    In summer, a group of people appeared in the woods, dressed in green jungle clothes all day long, lying on the grass. If it was not for their keen sense of smell, they, the aborigines in the mountain forest, did not know that there were many people in the forest.


    It''s just


    They have more sense of smell than dogs.


    The smell on those people has been dealt with by means.


    And it won''t really escape them.


    But. There is no shortage of food in the mountains in summer.


    They''ve been staring at these people for a long time


    I learned a lot from it.


    Man is indeed the most cunning animal.


    More cunning than a fox.


    Even if the fox meets the people at the foot of the mountain, he will still be bullied.


    White wolf in the night, the figure and the snow fusion together.


    The smell of food in the vige is what they need right now.


    The night grew thicker.


    Mr. Xue was called by curly hair. An old heart couldn''t bear it. He pushed the door out of the yard.


    Open the curly door.


    Curly hair saw Mr. Xue and ran out of the room.


    Although Mr. Xue is a little older, he is still very sensitive.


    Step a move, keep up with curly hair, curly hair rushed to the snow, in the snow appeared a row of footprints sniff. ,


    and then they were more jubnt.


    Looking at the footprints hidden by snowkes, Mr. Xue felt heavy.


    The footprints of wolves are different from those of dogs.


    Although the wolf has four feet, there are only two marks left on the ground.


    When the wolf walks, the hind limbs are stepped on the forelimbs, the speed is very fast, like the wind in general.


    These were told by some old hunters some years ago


    Mr. Xue stares at the footprints on the ground, pulls the curly hair, and goes to Ning''s house.


    Ning Yan''s home.


    Just after dinner, Ning Yan took Qiao Qiao Qiao to the small school yard behind.


    Since Qiao Qiao was put in her home, it is up to her to teach her how to teach during this period of time.


    The world is not very peaceful.


    Want a good life.


    You can''t just rely on your family.


    Qiao Qiao must grow up!


    Of course


    If you have the force, your growth will be a lot easier.


    Qiao Qiao is not old enough to learn at this time.


    Rather than just teach Qiao qiaozha horse step, heard the forest from the subtle voice, staring at it, curly hair is running away.


    Curly hair is followed by Mr. Xue.


    "Come here now. What can I do for you?"


    When Ning Yan talks, squat down and rub hard on curly hair''s head.Curly hair is warm, just like a hand cover.


    It''s nice to feel it in winter.


    "There''s something you have to see for yourself."


    "Yes, I''ll go and have a look."


    Ning Yan looks back at Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao''s horse steps were not correct.


    Ning Yan smile, did not care about Qiao Qiao''szy behavior, normal people in this case will bezy.


    A little girl is not safe outside.


    Ning Yan took Qiao Qiao home and followed Mr. Xue''s steps.


    Looking at the invisible footprints on the ground, there are all over the vige.


    Rather banquet heart some hair cold.


    Didn''t the patrolman see a wolf enter the vige?


    "I''ll take a look at the ancestral hall."


    "Go, get ready!"


    Wolves are very European disciplined animals. Since they havee to inspect the vige, they must be sneaking into the vige.


    If it wasn''t for curly hair, it would be crazy at night.


    Who would have expected that there was a wolf in the vige, who coulde in and go out.


    Just think about it, I feel terrible. Adults can''t do it alone. They are even more afraid of the children in the vige.


    If it wasn''t discovered early.


    There will probably be many more Xianglin sisters in the vige.


    The ancestral hall has been reced by a group of inspectors.


    Ning Yan untied his cloak and swept down the snow on his clothes: "what''s wrong when I patrol."


    "No, can''t it really go to hell?"


    One of them is a half year old boy who has the greatest courage.


    I dare to say anything.


    Just as soon as he finished speaking, he was hit by a blow on his head. The vige head of Zhao couldn''t see that the vigers were not calm enough.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." The young man shrank back.


    Ning Yan''s eyes fell on this man.


    Speaking of himself and this person have some rtions, young people also surnamed Ning, is a branch of the Ning family.


    One watch is 3000 Li, so if there is nothing on weekdays, these people will not stick to it.


    "Tell me, what the hell is going on?"


    "This is what the vige head asked, not what I wanted to say to scare people."


    Ningxiao, young man, took a step forward.


    Facing Ning banquet, he showed a mysterious appearance.


    For a time, Ning Yan''s curiosity was really hooked up.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t tell stories.


    "Just now when we were on our inspection tour, Daniel and I saw a white shadow, which disappeared. The corner we passed by happened to be the graveyard in the vige. Do you think you have met a ghost?"


    The young man said it.


    Suddenly a draught came in.


    It''s chilly.


    All the people in the room shivered.


    The atmosphere of terror just filled in.


    Ning banquet


    As an existence that once yed tricks to scare people, ghosts and gods have always been worthy of their hearts.


    She''s killed and hurt people.


    But those people deserve it.


    Therefore, if there is a ghost in the world, she will not be wronged.


    Perhaps this is called, usually do not worry the most, not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    I''d rather have a big heart.


    After listening to the words of the young man, I have probably known what it is.


    Although there are not many white wolves, it doesn''t mean there is no such thing.


    On a snowy night, the White Wolf enters the vige.


    It''s like a chicken eater in a snow suit. As long as you don''t get too close, you won''t find the man. Silver coins and Voldemort''s favorite props.


    It''s strange that these people in the vige can see it.


    "What kind of gods and ghosts, I don''t talk about strange things."


    Ning Yan vomited out a sentence of Kong Laofu Zi, and instantly felt that he had a lot of ink in his stomach.


    She is also a schr.


    "Vige head, the son does not speak, the son does not speak, just does not mean that this does not exist! We''re not reading books. Why can''t we say... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it true that a student is a schr?


    It''s a real drill.


    You have to choose a time to shake your wit!


    Ning Yan ignored the young man, but arranged the inspection process more closely.


    Even some men in their thirties joined the inspection team.


    Ning banquet is the imperial edict in Gouzi Bay.


    Generally speaking, there will be no resistance.


    Even if someone put forward a different voice, they will be reprimanded by all kinds of eyes, slowly withered.


    Ning banquet rearranged a bit, for example, everyone has to take medicine, and homemade gauze, if you are injured, quickly deal with it, it is not sure that the small life can be saved.Communicate and teach these people how to deal with it.


    Walk home from the ancestral hall.


    It''s almost light.


    Lu Hanzhang is still in the yard.


    See Ning banquet back, first is a bowl of hot ball soup.


    Then he poured a bowl of ginger water.


    "Go to sleep for a while. The Kang in the room is heated to relieve fatigue."


    "Well."


    Ning Yan nodded. It was time for her to have a rest.


    But take a look at the children before the break.


    These days, I haven''t brought my child to y with me. If I go home and lie on the bed, I will be separated from her.


    He sang a luby to Tuan Zi peach.


    Before the song was finished, Ning banquet was tilted to the chair.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    If he sent some women to the vige to help him, he thought he would send some women to help him.


    Taking Ning Yan back to bed, Lu Hanzhang witnessed once again that what is sleep can also take off his clothes.


    Women writhing in bed.


    It''s very intense, but The eyes are closed.


    Communicate with women in a low voice and listen to not only women''s responses.


    Well, it''s still sleeping.


    Cover the Ning banquet with the quilt.


    Lu Hanzhang also lies in his clothes.


    Sleep do not know how much time, Ning Yan opened his eyes, outside the sky is already big light.


    It''s just


    The snowkes are still falling.


    Staring at the snow for too long will make your eyes ufortable. Although the snow scenery is beautiful, not everyone can enjoy it.


    Better to close the window.


    Ask Lu Hanzhang: "nothing happened."


    "Well, Aunt Huang has lost two chickens and Zhou Dahai has lost a few ducks..."


    This should be something.


    After all, Auntie Huang came several times before dawn.

 Chapter 435

    If it wasn''t for fear that women''s sleep would be affected, he


    Ning Yan listened to Lu Hanzhang''s words, the blue veins on his forehead twitched several times.


    Now, are you kidding her?


    It''s just


    In the end, the vige head does these things. After thinking about it, he still goes to Aunt Huang''s house.


    Aunt Huang''s house was renovated.


    The walls are not high, but they are certainly not short.


    Walking into the yard, Ning Yan took a look at the forging furnace that had never been used.


    Zhang Tiezhu has already moved to the county. He would not go back to the vige if there was something wrong with the vige or the Spring Festival.


    Zhang Tiezhu''s father didn''t strike iron in the past two years, and went home with Aunt Huang.


    Concentrate on serving a few acres ofnd at home.


    The farmers are always watching the weather.


    But


    Gouzi Bay has been developing well recently.


    As long as you are not a fool, you must go back to live in the vige.


    Aunt Huang likes to take advantage of small things. Naturally, such a good thing can''t be missed.


    There were a few chickens in the coop, and they didn''t cry.


    A lot of hair has been torn off What kind of chicken thief will fight these chickens.


    Ning Yan thought for a long time and finally gave up


    The idea of a chicken thief is not something that can be understood by a good person like her.


    "Did you hear anythingst night?"


    "No, it''s not quiet outside after the snow. You can hear any movement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really hard to understand.


    I have pinched a family with a chicken, but I haven''t made any noise. What kind of existence can do such a thing.


    "Or, Ning girl, take your curly hair and let him smell it and see if it is..."


    Let the dog smell the temperature outside the coop.


    What''s wrong with the dog.


    The muscles on the corners of the mouth of Ning Yan were somewhat uncontroble and began to twitch.


    "Curly hair is tired recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can a dog be tired?


    Aunt Huang''s brain is not enough.


    Ning Yan took a look at the snow beside the chicken coop. It was clean, and there was no personal footprints.


    All the chicken thieves


    It''s really a bit of a headache.


    "In this way, I''ll go to Zhou Dahai''s house to have a look, and they''ve lost something."


    "Well, go and have a look."


    Aunt Huang had a lost look on her face.


    So it seems that the clever and witty girl Ning has no clue. I''m afraid the chicken at home is lost in vain.


    Send Ning banquet out of the house.


    "Wipe a few words, eliminate disaster murmur


    Murmured for a long time, until Xiao Cao stood in the yard like her, hands sped, mumbling and walking around


    The child put up such a situation, Huang''s heart is still some hair shortage.


    Let go of your hand and stop talking.


    If there is a godmother at home, she is really guilty.


    All the questions about xianguan still reverberate in the countryside.


    Even


    Many people''s children are born different from their father.


    What''s more terrible is


    These children all look a little alike.


    Anyone who has seen the so-called eminent monk can understand who these children look like.


    What''s more, those who go to seek immortality and ask medicine only for the sake of giving birth to children are confused about what happened at that time.


    This can be the reason.


    Many babies were drowned in water jars when they were born.


    Others pawn with the children''s mother.


    The malice of man is revealed.


    There are even some mother-inw to the death of their daughter-inw.


    It is these mother-inw who want to ask xianguan for children.


    Now something''s going on. The daughter-inw is dead.


    People are not old-fashioned!


    Huang sighed.


    Heartache to see a chicken coop in the chicken coop.


    Empty, less than a few eggs of the old hen, the days are a bit boring.


    Ning Yan went to Zhou Dahai''s home.


    As soon as I entered the house, I heard the cry of a baby echoing inside.


    She did not go to the shop in the county, but sat at the door, holding the child.


    The child is not big, it''s wrapped up.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that the clothes on the children held by Guqin are old. This is also the custom in the vige. The children who have just been born will have to pick up the clothes left by others and wear them.


    In this way, you can grow up healthy.


    Although Ning Yan didn''t understand the detailsHowever, she did not mean to do so.


    It''s not that you can''t afford to wear new clothes. Why pick up the rest of others.


    The children in the vige are more and more skinny.


    The rest of the clothes are tattered and tattered, and they will rub their noses at the cuffs. When they see the dark cuffs, they all suspect that if the clothes are put in the future generations, they can take a match and pull it gently, whether it will ignite.


    What is the color of the side of the Botou match box.


    So


    Come on, it''s also great to get some clean clothes for your kids to grow up clean.


    She saw that Ning banquet wrapped up the children''s cloth bag.


    He went to Ning Yan and said, "there were a few ducks in our familyst night. The stewards of the Qiao family seldome here these days. We sold the ducks to other ces. We didn''t need much. We raised a few ducks. Who knows, this happened. Originally, I meant that I didn''t want to bother the busy vige head for a few ducks It is... "


    Guqin''s sight shed across Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw''s face.


    Show timid meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningyan has some toothache.


    She just came to understand the situation, did not expect to be able to see a live version of the family, intrigue.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou''s family now has only three women, even Zhou Xiaoshuan''s elderly grandmother.


    It can still fight.


    Ning banquet


    Forget it. There''s nothing to say.


    Zhou Haihai yard to see a time, rather banquet is nothing to see.


    When going out from Zhou Dahai''s home, Ning Yan sees a bastarding out of the opposite door of Zhou Dahai.


    In the past, this man was always doing mischief with Yangme.


    Now Yang''sme son is married to a stern female tiger, and seems to be in goodpany.


    This man still goes to the county from time to time


    It''s snowy now. I''m afraid I can''t resist a trip back to the county, so I''ve been in the vige these days.


    Although the man did not join the vige patrol.


    But also did not do things, rather banquet this just ignored this person.


    Now


    The Hun seems to be a little restless. He turns his eyes around her face and suddenly says, "the vige head has said that there will be a wolf disaster in the vige recently. You don''t pay attention to it. The ducks at home are pinched away by wolves."


    "nonsense. If it''s a wolf, why doesn''t the dog bark at home?"


    Before she could speak, Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw pointed to the Hun''s nose and roared.


    The look of contempt on the Hun''s face became more intense: "who knows, I can''t tell God, but you are so rich and unfriendly..."


    Look at the greasy mouth of the bastard.


    Ning Yan suddenly cut in and asked, "today you are greasy, what meat are you eating?"


    "Who has eaten meat? I didn''t eat it The rascal said, taking his sleeve and wiping it on his mouth.


    My dirty sleeve just smeared oil on my face.


    This


    Is that what the so-called "do it yourself" approach?


    Can a jerk eat meat?


    The clothes I ate were full of oil.


    "Duck or chicken?"


    Ning Yan decided to ask again, can not be wronged.


    "Of course, it''s duck meat. It''s really good. It''s roasted over a small fire. It''s charred and tender inside..."


    Half said the fool, quickly covered his mouth.


    A bad brain is a disease.


    I have to watch it!


    However, even Mr. Xue may not be able to cure this kind of congenital cerebral palsy.


    "Stealing ducks and chickens It''s amazing. It''s stolen into my own vige. " Ning banquet these days anger is big, also worried that there is no ce to vent out.


    Now the man suddenly made a mistake.


    Ning Yan thinks he can do it.


    Such a person is called a fight.


    The people in the vige can only say that the fight is good.


    Ning banquet hands ten fingers inteced, the sound of click.


    The gangster stepped back a few steps, thinking of the people in the vige whocked arms and legs.


    His face is white.


    "You, what are you going to do..." Then he reached out to protect his chest.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan almostughed.


    This person looks so ugly, but also protects the chest, she will be interested in such a person


    Oh, I''m really interested.


    They have asymmetric eyes, crooked nose and mouth like frogs.


    She has the beauty of bing a person and can help correct it.


    Thinking about it, he went out in a circle.


    The bastard has an extra panda eye.


    The eyes swelled rapidly.


    No longer the size of the injured eye.Staring at the nose of a jerk


    Ning Yan said, "ears!"


    The rascal was busy and stretched out his hand to protect his ears.


    However Now a tube of nosebleed is flowing down.


    The Hun loosened his hand that covered his ears and looked at Ning banquet with more and more resentment in his eyes.


    Ning banquet was seen by the Hun all over the body ufortable, Hun this small eyes, put inter generations, that is the proper Niang gun.


    Later generations of small Niang gun all clean up their own, face makeup than women are delicate.


    What about this bastard


    There was a stench all over.


    Two fists fight down, rather banquet some heart ache own hand, also don''t know whether dirty.


    You have to wash it in soapy water when you go home.


    Shake hands, warning the bastard: "as soon as possible, the stolen chicken and duck money will go, otherwise, see you once, hit you once!"


    "No, it''s all beaten up. Do you have to pay back the money?"


    The Hun covered his eyes, his voice was long and the tune was sad.


    "Want to be beaten again?" Ning Yan began to scan the Hun with a little banter.


    The bastard was startled. It''s better to pay back money than to be driven out of the vige orck of hands and feet at this time.


    "Auntie, I give it. I can''t give it yet."


    "Pay back the money early, and then you can steal and chop your hand."


    Ning Yan finished and turned to go home, the figure is very light.


    The bastard is paralyzed on the ground.


    Just now I heard Ning Yan chop his hand He really felt it. Ning Yan''s words were not just words.


    It''s just a few chickens and ducks to reason with. Why chop your hands.


    It''s unreasonable.

 Chapter 436

    You can''t make a small mistake.


    It''s really


    The bastard thinks he can''t make it.


    But leaving Gouzi Bay It must be impossible. I can see that the days of gouziwan are getting better and better.


    Even theme Yang married a little daughter-inw from outside.


    See the day''s daughter-inw hot Kang head, let a person greedy very much.


    As long as he is still in gouziwan, even if there is only a shabby yard in the family, there are some girls who want to marry.


    If there is no little girl, there will be a widow or something, which is better than a person''s.


    If you have a daughter-inw, you can also let the daughter-inw nt thend and make sausages, and the days will be as prosperous as ever.


    He is just like an old man.


    Although the bastard mixed a little, but the brain is smart.


    After Ning Yan left, he began to think about how to get money.


    Ning Yan came home.


    Lu Hanzhang asked, "have you found the chicken and duck?"


    "What are you looking for?" Ning Yan looks at Lu Hanzhang angrily.


    "Well, well, then don''t look for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang''s words are wrong.


    Ning Yan is alsozy to continue to get angry: "Mr. Xue said you need to change the body treatment, he has not told you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang''s face turned ck in an instant.


    Yes, yes, it''s more wonderful.


    He didn''t want to change the treatment.


    It''s just


    In front of Mr. Xue, he was just a patient. No general, no lord, no bird''s egg.


    He found that Lu Hanzhang''s face was not good. He was worried about his illness and said, "what did Mr. Xue say?"


    "Nothing."


    Lu Hanzhang''s temper ispletely up.


    Get up and walk to the study.


    It''s rare to see the banquet.


    Lu Hanzhang seems to have lost his temper for the first time.


    It''s better to hook up with Ning Youyu.


    Ning Youyu and Qiao Qiao came to Ning banquet.


    "Mother."


    "Well, what''s wrong with your father?"


    "Mr. Xue said he was abstinent for a year."


    "Poo ha ha ha..."


    Ning Yan some uncontroble, directly to smile spray.


    No wonder the man was so ck and abstinent for a year.


    For men, it should be a little hard to bear it!


    However, it was a little hard for her.


    Men and women love this kind of thing. It''s wonderful to do it with the people you like.


    Now, of course, men''s bodies don''t allow it.


    She could only bear it for a while.


    It is not the only thing that people live.


    No.


    Ning Yan goes to the study and sees Lu Hanzhang. At the moment, Lu Hanzhang''s face is still some ugly.


    For men, the most important thing about self-esteem is that you can''t urinate.


    If you are short and ugly, you will be proud if you are good at it, but On the contrary, no matter how good you look, you can''t use it. It''s useless to embroider pillows.


    Ning Yan felt that she had tofort Lu Hanzhang.


    It''s just, how can it beforted.


    Ning Yan sat opposite Lu Hanzhang, staring at the face ofnding Hanzhang for a long time.


    Lu Hanzhang can no longer read the book in his hand.


    "Anything else?"


    "Well It''s OK. You need more rest. "


    Ning Yan finished and ran away, her words and wounds sprinkle salt no difference.


    It''s not the way to be bold.


    Lu Hanzhang suddenly stood up and looked at the shadow of Ning Yan escaping. He was almost angry.


    This woman


    When he is well!


    Lu Hanzhang already has 10000 ways to deal with this woman.


    He picked up the books on the ground and continued to read them.


    Although we don''t have to march to fight now, but The book of war still has to be read.


    It can''t be said that the war will start at any time.


    He is a general and likes peace, but if something happens at the border, he will go up.


    This is the duty of his life.


    It''s also his ambition since childhood.


    After a long time, Lu Hanzhang''s heart calmed down.


    It''s better to have a rest and recover.


    At night, a loud whistle suddenly rang out.


    Ning Yan suddenly opened his eyes, with a very fast speed will wear clothes on the body, with a python skin twist into the whip, out of the room.


    Lu Hanzhang follows behind Ning Yan and takes a look at the child standing in the yard from the bed.


    He made a look at Chen Fu.


    Lu Hanzhang went out with an axe from the yard.Chen is responsible for protecting the family''s children.


    Qiao Qiao''s clothes are still a little messy, Miao helped Qiao Qiao to tidy up.


    It''s not easy for a child to be able to put on her clothes when she goes out.


    If the requirements are too high, I''m afraid it will make children have some bad ideas.


    Miao''s voice is very soft, button up and ask: "still sleepy?"


    "I''m not sleepy. What''s going on outside?"


    Qiao Qiao, who wakes up from the dream, has a delicate and soft charm in her voice.


    Miao''s heart softened.


    "Want meat? Your sister got you meat to eat. "


    "Meat..." Qiao Qiao shakes her head. She doesn''t want to eat meat at this moment. She sticks to the Miao family and smells the light fragrance from Miao''s body.


    As if this light fragrance gave her a sense of security, Qiao Qiao yawned.


    Whispered, "sleepy."


    "Then go back to sleep."


    Miao picked up Qiao Qiao and helped the child change his clothes.


    "Sleep." Miao said, gently patted Qiao Qiao.


    Make sure that Qiao Qiao is asleep and coax his child again.


    The older children have been to the battlefield when they were children, so they have nothing to do and can help take care of the younger ones.


    As for duo Ya and Ling Hua, they are usually OK, but now the sound of shouting outside and even the smell of blood permeate them. They have been lying on the ground for a long time.


    Miao was holding a small one and holding a halfrge one.


    Soothing words keep talking, and finally put the small to sleep.


    Take a look at the big one.


    "Go and have a rest. I''m afraid there will be no quiet time tonight."


    "Niang, I miss big brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing his second son''s words, Miao felt a little depressed.


    The eldest son is going to take over his man''s ss in the future. I''m not sure he will have to go to the battlefield in the future. Now he is sent out to experience.


    In the future, it wille and go in the wind and rain.


    "Your elder brother will be back in a few days. Be obedient and go to bed."


    "Well!"


    Chen Fu''s second son nodded.


    Go to the room.


    As for Ning Youyu, he stood in the yard holding his fist.


    Always want to go out and help.


    It''s just


    I can''t help you.


    Although I have learned Kung Fu for a period of time, those kung fu skills have no effect on wolves, and even affect others.


    Ning Youyu has a good idea.


    Even if you want to prove yourself useful, you won''t go out and make trouble at this time.


    But Chen Fu I think the future general can ept the baptism of blood earlier.


    After a look at Miao, he gave a bitter smile. Nod your head.


    Between husband and wife, do not need muchnguage, as long as a simple look, you can understand the meaning of each other.


    Chen found a good weapon.


    Holding Ning Yuyu, he went out.


    Men''s growth path should be like this, what can the coquettish childe raised in the greenhouse do. Then you can say something unimportant in the court.


    Of course, this is Chen Fu''s idea.


    As for whether the people in the court only have lip service, only the people in the court know. Push the door out, outside on the groundy a row of wolf corpses.


    There are a few hands of people, busy to their own body what medicine.


    Bandage


    At the moment of leaving the house, Ning Youyu suddenly closed his eyes,


    "why do you close your eyes? Open them!" Chen Fu stretched out his hand and gave a foot on Ning Youyu''s buttocks.


    Ning Youyu opens his eyes.


    Angry at Chen Fu.


    Is Chen Fu afraid? Nature is not afraid.


    Although Ning Youyu is Lu Hanzhang''s son, he will go to the battlefield in the future.


    Is it difficult to close your eyes when you see an unadaptable scene on the battlefield?


    Can we escape?


    Definitely not.


    Breath is full of the smell of blood, the eye is white blood on the red through a piece.


    If you look at Chen Fu again, he is indifferent.


    Ning Youyu''s tumbling desire suddenly stops.


    The smell of blood made him a little excited. He wanted to hold the weapon and plunge into it


    Perhaps Ning Yuyu inherited the Lu family''s inborn warlike genes.


    The eyes became indifferent.


    The injured man is nothing in his eyes


    The bottom of my heart still has a kind of irritable excitement, kill ah, kill!!!!!


    Rush up


    A single gray wolf came out of the encirclement.


    Sharp ws on a man''s chestStabbing, blood sshing out.


    The chest is broken, the intestines are flowing with blood and flesh, and a life is gone.


    Ning Youyu touched the dagger in his hand and ran out to stab the wolf.


    Chen Fu, however, is standing on the side of the array. If he finds that the wolf will hurt Ning Yuyu, he will first kill the wolf.


    As for those who are already cold on the ground.


    Chen Fu didn''t even take a look at it.


    The man who came back from the battlefield, his heart was cold, his lung was cold, and all his blood was thrown out.


    Only a little bit of tenderness is left over to his family.


    People worth cherishing.


    Outsiders


    Forget it!


    It''s cool when it''s cold.


    Ning Youyu got close to the wolf and found that the hand holding the dagger was full of sweat. My forehead is a little cold.


    The north wind howls like a wolf.


    Grinning The cool snowkes turn red when they are caught in the wind.


    When facing the wolf, Ning Youyu seems to have heat flow in his chest. He can feel the heat flow only when he meditates before going to bed at night.


    Now


    Without calmness, I felt the heat flow.


    Aware of this heat flow, I''d rather calm down in an instant.


    Looking at the wolf in front of him, I think of the picture of Lu Hanzhang fighting with Ning Yan before. When to approach, when to retreat, when to light the dagger.


    It''s automatic.


    Chen Fu looks at Ning Youyu''s small son with a dagger in his hand. A calm look on his face and a little more satisfaction in his heart.


    Sure enough, general Lu''s son is so excellent.


    The first time you see blood and see a dead person, you will y like this. Other people will be afraid of urinating for a long time

 Chapter 437

    Ning Youyu stabbed the dagger into the wolf''s heart.


    Sshing out red blood, mixed with human blood or wolf blood on the ground.


    When the wolf is finished, Ning Youyu is relieved.


    The strength dissipated in an instant.


    Plonk, lying on the ground.


    Chen Fu quickly picked up people and sent them home.


    Looking at the kitchen, Mrs. Jia was still quietly burning the fire, so she quickly let her cook a pot of hot water.


    You have to let the kids rx now.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I will not have the strength to walk tomorrow morning.


    Throw Ning Youyu into warm water, knead legs and stretch. Serve Ning Youyu well and watch Ning Youyu fall asleep.


    Chen was relieved.


    The sound outside is getting smaller.


    The vigers cried.


    I think it''s over. It''s Chen Fu who goes back to his room and lies down in bed.


    Open your eyes the next day.


    What Chen Fu saw was the ck faced Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan still had a whip in his hand.


    "Big, bigdy, what are you doing here so early?" Chen Fu said, pulling the quilt on the bed to hide himself.


    He''s used to sleeping naked. Last night, he couldn''t sleep naked.


    But


    There is a kind of people who will take off their clothes in their dreams after they fall asleep.


    Chen Fu belongs to this kind of people.


    Fortunately, I still have a pair of trousers on my body, otherwise, I will be seen nothing.


    He is a rough man who doesn''t care about these things, but general Lu cares!


    If the general knew that his things had irritated the bigdy''s eyes, he was not sure how to calcte him.


    "What did you dost night when you were asked to take care of your family?" Ning banquet gnashing teeth.


    I wish I could break the old disaster into pieces.


    The child is only a few years old, and his character is not fixed.


    "Lady There is something wrong with what you said. When the general was as old as a young master, he could solve the tiger in the mountain by himself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tiger?


    It''s probably a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out!


    Unless she is the same as her, has the natural divine power, otherwise, when the age of six or seven to kill the tiger, this is more than the copse of the sky.


    Lu Hanzhang is the son of general Lu. When he was a child, he naturally wanted to live in a sugar jar.


    "Don''t believe me, madam. How easy did you think the general was when he was young? The olddy doesn''t care about the general. If the general wants to eat something, he has to worry about it. I doubt that the general was born by the olddy, otherwise... "


    Chen Fu murmured.


    See Ning banquet to listen to fascinated.


    Chen Fu was relieved.


    I don''t care aboutst night.


    "The general joined the army when he was 12 years old. He became famous at 15 years old. He made great achievements at 17 years old. When he was 20 years old, he had be the humerus of the emperor. The young master is the eldest son of the general. If he does not contact with these things now, he will be spoiled by you in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t pamper her children.


    My son is seven years old.


    Now more than six years old, such a small child is taken out by Chen Fu.


    How could she give it up.


    At that time, the soldiers under the enemy could be hard hearted. First, those people were already adults and had to be responsible for their own choices.


    But


    Ning Youyu has no choice in the future.


    He did not choose Lu Hanzhang''s road.


    Training is training, but Ning Yan is not willing to make a choice for Ning Youyu.


    "The bigdy, the young master must bear it."


    Chen Fu''s tone suddenly became heavy.


    Seeing Chen''s misfortune, he must say some great truth.


    Ning Yan quickly swung her fist. Today she wants to make a big Chen Fu, not to listen to Chen Fu''s great truth.


    His son''s road is his own choice. He can''t be forced by these people.


    After all, many people want to be generals.


    She let Ning have Yu Xuewu, not in order to really go to the battlefield in the future, but, this world is thew of the jungle, people with both literature and martial arts can have a smooth journey.


    Now Chen''s job is to do things.


    Do something!


    If you dare to mess with her son, you will be beaten up by herst time.


    Miao stood in the yard, cleaning the wolf''s skin. He paid no attention to the voice of Chen''s shouting. Since he dared to do so, he had to pay a price!


    Ning Yan was angry.


    Rub your fist.


    Go to Ning Youyu''s room.


    The son is at a time when he feels insecure. If he changes to someone else''s home, the child needs the father now.


    But at home, Ning Yan felt that her son needed her more.Go to Ning Youyu''s room.


    The child was up long ago.


    He was wearing light clothes and was not cold in the bedroom.


    Standing in front of the table, writing and drawing.


    Ning Yan looked at the Xuan paper and found that his son''s handwriting had improved a lot.


    It''s so much better than what she wrote.


    "Son, your handwriting is getting better and better."


    "Well." It''s not getting better and better. Anyone who has ten big characters every day will make some progress.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan also want to say something, suddenly found that Ning Yu Yu is not so weak as she imagined.


    Very strong.


    What happened yesterday did not affect the child at all.


    What kind of fairy son is this.


    Even inter generations, many soldiers "am I sick?"


    Ning banquet is still a little sober.


    "It''s not that I''m sick. I''ve been busy all nightst night. When Ie back, I want to get angry with Chen Fu. It''s so windy at night that I''ve been standing outside all night. It''s strange not to be ill."


    From Lu Hanzhang''s voice, I heard a strong reproach.


    Ning Yan is wilting.


    If you don''t cherish your body, you can''t me others for teaching her.


    All of these deserve it.


    Can only bear.


    From another point of view, this is also a kind of concern. If it is because of this, we will quarrel with Lu Hanzhang


    Come on, she''s not a teenage princess.


    Even in marriage, you can''t just reach out.


    Seeing that Ning Yan didn''t speak, Lu Hanzhang closed his mouth, perhaps feeling that he had said something heavy.


    "I''ll make medicine for you. Mr. Xue and Mr. Zhao deal with the affairs in the vige. Don''t worry about it. Take a good rest these days. The snow stops in winter. You can continue to run up the mountain at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Coax the children.


    Ning Yan rolled a white eye and leaned on the bed.


    Lu Hanzhang walks out of the room.


    Qiao Qiao slipped in.


    "Sugar, sister."


    Qiao Qiao spread out his hand and put a sugar gourd in his hand. There were pink, red and green lines on the sugar gourd, just like watermelon.


    "Sugar gourd?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Qiao Qiao nodded hard.


    Many children in the vige like to eat, sweet, she also like, but can not eat too much.


    My mother said that if you eat too much sugar, you will lose all your young teeth.


    It''s just that all the children in the vige are eating.


    Qiao Qiao went to the grocery store and took two more, but he didn''t dare to eat more, so


    Yeah!


    They gave Ning banquet.


    Qiao Qiao''s hands are white and soft, with sugar gourd on it. Tut


    Ning Yan picked up the sugar gourd and put it in his mouth. Qiao Qiao showed a smile and warned, "don''t give it to otherster."


    Children are delicate and good-looking, it is easy to let some abnormal breed some ideas.


    So the little girl only needs to give her sugar gourd to eat.


    Others


    Don''t think about it.


    Qiao Qiao didn''t understand the meaning of Ning Yan, but she nodded to face.


    He followed Ning Yan and said something for a while.


    Outside, Mrs. Jia came in and saw Ning Yan and said, "madam, do you want miss Biao to learn some rules from the olddy..."


    As Mrs. Jia said, her sight fell on Qiao Qiao''s face. Such a young girl, if she was more elegant


    Mrs. Jia''s rules are very good, and she seems to be very proficient in human nature. Even people like Xu''s are taught very well by Jia Be sensible.


    She is interested in Qiao Qiao.


    Ning Yan asked Qiao Qiao: "do you want to learn the rules?"


    "If you don''t learn well, you will be beaten."


    "No way." Mrs. Jia shook her head. She had never despised such a means as beating a board.


    Teaching rules, of course, is to make people willing to learn.


    "Then learn." Qiao Qiao nodded.


    She wants to stay here a few more days, as long as the rules are not good, she can stay a few more days.


    I don''t like to go home more and more recently. It''s very good in the vige. There are many friends in the vige.


    Qiao Qiao''s naive idea, Ning Yan and Mrs. Jia didn''t see through. Mrs. Jia was satisfied and took Qiao Qiao out.


    And he closed the door thoughtfully.


    The olddy''s face is not good-looking. Although she is a little older, her eyes are not blind. Only when the door is closed can the room be warm. The sick can''t continue to suffer from cold.


    Lu Hanzhang decocted the medicine and returned to the room.


    The Ning banquet on the bed almost fell asleep again.


    Awakened by Lu Hanzhang''s footsteps.open one ''s eyes.


    "Drink the medicine?" Lu Hanzhang''s voice is lighter than his steps.


    It seemed as if a little louder would scare her away.


    This man


    Ning Yan took the medicine bowl from Lu Hanzhang''s hand, and the moment he smelled the medicine, his stomach began to roll.


    It''s strange that I haven''t taken any medicine before.


    No matter how hard it was, she was bored.


    Now how


    "Don''t want to drink?" Lu Hanzhang conjures up two plum blossoms.


    "Still don''t want to drink." Rather the banquet covers the stomach.


    "Bitter medicine is good for disease. Forget it. I''ll feed you." It''s impossible for such a big man to be ignorant.


    It''s hard to be reasonable.


    Hanzhang thinks he should do it himself.


    Take the spoon, spoon by spoon to the mouth of Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan''s stomach doesn''t roll at the moment, it''s just


    The medicine is bitter. Generally speaking, it should be stuffy.


    Now a spoon by a spoon, look is emotional, but it is very tormenting, OK.


    If you want to take over the bowl by yourself, you feel bored.


    just after your fingers touch the medicine bowl, your stomach rolls up again.


    By the way, she may be really sick, that kind of hypochondriac, must be coaxed by men to have appetite to drink a little medicine, otherwise the stomach will be ufortable.

 Chapter 438

    It''s just, this little drink


    Ning Yan felt that he might have gone with the wind, otherwise how would he be willing to ept such a crime.


    "Drink the medicine!"


    Seeing that Ning banquet was distracted, Lu Hanzhang took out a plum fruit from himself.


    Put in the mouth sour and sweet, bitter is to suppress some.


    Then another spoonful of medicine, and finally a bowl of ck soup to drink, rather feast a sigh of relief.


    "Take a little more sleep, get a fever and have a good rest. The old vige head can solve the problems in the vige head."


    "Well!"


    Ning banquet should be one.


    Cover the quilt and close your eyes.


    Sleep for hours.


    Open your eyes again, the feeling of nasal congestion is much better.


    It''s a lot lighter.


    Touch my stomach, I was awakened by hunger.


    Ning Yan went to the kitchen.


    No woman saw Ning banquet, immediately stood up: "bigdy, is not hungry, a lot of wolf meat at home, I was chopped into meat stuffing, also wrapped some dumplings, do you want to taste?"


    "Well, cook less."


    Ning Yan didn''t stay in the kitchen.


    There was no one in the main room.


    As for peaches and dumplings, the body of Ningyan is not good now, and children are the most vulnerable to infection. If they can not be seen, they will disappear.


    Hot water is always avable in the kitchen, and it is convenient to cook dumplings.


    In addition, Ning Yan just got sick, Mrs. Wu made dumplings into soup dumplings. It was warm.


    It''s just right to eat in this weather, and it''sfortable to eat in your mouth.


    Ningyan drank the soup together.


    How to deal with the affairs in the vige, Ning Yan didn''t know until evening.


    The vige head will deal with the vige''s affairs, immediately to Ning Yan home.


    Told Ning Yan about the situation.


    Two people died in the vige, and some of them were injured. Generally speaking, it was good.


    After all, the vige is protected.


    The wolf also killed a lot.


    Every family can get a lot of meat.


    As for the wolf skin, the old vige decided to give it to the families who had died.


    After all


    No amount of wealth can save one''s life.


    Before, life in the vige was not good and the people were cheap.


    If you die one or two, nothing will happen.


    But now it''s different. Life in the vige is good. As long as you don''t die, you can live an immortal life.


    "Your arrangement is right. In this way, I will give 20 Liang silver to the two families in private name. As for the injured vigers, I will also pay for the medicine used by Mr. Xue."


    I''d rather have the money myself.


    The vige is protected. Those who shed blood for the vige should be treated well.


    For these people, Ning Yan is willing to spend money.


    The old vige head heard Ning Yan''s words and moved his mouth.


    "Thanks to you," he said


    He also saw things at night.


    The wolf pack came fiercely, and it was in the middle of the night. If there were no patrolling people, if they had not prepared in advance.


    The whole vige has to be overturned in this incident. The old vige leader has lived so long and has seen many things.


    So


    I know that this Ning banquet is really meritorious.


    Unfortunately, there was no reward.


    After leaving Ning Yan''s house, the old vige head went to Mr. Xue''s again.


    Mr. Xue can even save the people whose intestines fall out.


    The old vige head has treated Mr. Xue as an immortal.


    After this incident, I''m afraid there will be many dignitariesing to gouziwan.


    After all, Mr. Xue''s methods are not what ordinary people can learn.


    Ning banquet had a rest for two days.


    After almost recovered, he also went to Mr. Xue''s house.


    At the moment, there are no vacant rooms in Mr. Xue''s house.


    There were several patients in each room.


    Some people are almost recovered, but After all, the sanitary conditions are not as good as Mr. Xue here. Mr. Xue doesn''t want the people who have just been rescued by himself, because he doesn''t take good care of them when they go home.


    So


    Not to be able to walk on the ground.


    Mr. Xue will not let these people leave.


    Ning banquet came to Mr. Xue''s house. When Mr. Xue took amu Wubao with him, he changed the order for the wounded.


    Wu Baoshi was the youngest.


    The expression on the face is also the most serious.


    She pressed her lips tightly, and her hand movements were meticulous.


    Although not very old, but already had a great demeanor.


    Although it may not be able to reach the level of Mr. Xue in the future, it will not be worse than Mr. Xue."Why are you here now? I''m sitting here and I don''t have time to pay attention to you."


    Once Mr. Xue gets busy, he can''t control his temper.


    Clearly know Ning Yan''s brain still has a lot of things he needs, just If you can''t control it, you can''t control it.


    I don''t care about dinner.


    It''s not polite to interfere with Mr. Xue''s business at the moment.


    It''s not a little princess. She has a ss heart. She has to be coaxed in any situation.


    I found a seat and sat down quietly.


    Wait for Mr. Xue to change his medicine.


    It''s time to get up for dinner.


    Out of the ward, Ning Yan began to ask, "how are these people recovering?"


    "Fortunately, all the injured are young people, and the healing speed is rtively fast. In addition, it is winter now, and after several days of University, the virus and bacteria have been frozen to death. Inmmation and other things are under control, just..."


    "Just what..."


    Ning Yan looks at Mr. Xue.


    "It''s just that you let thest wolves go."


    "Well!"


    Ning Yan nods.


    Those wolves have to be let go.


    Because nature''s self-regtion is too slow.


    If the wolves are wiped out. There will probably be a rabbit disaster in the vige next year.


    "It''s the wolf''s thing."


    "I should be the first to bear a grudge." Ning Yan gave a slight smile.


    She''ll take two wolves in her eyes?


    Whether she is arrogant or too arrogant, the wolf has been released.


    Nothing will work.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Mr. Xue did not go on persuading.


    Anyway, there''s Lu Hanzhang over there, and there''s a tall man standing there.


    Not to mention a few wolves.


    Besides, many people had already lost their strength in the night.


    Even if we prefer to stand by, people in the vige may not be able to keep the remaining wolves.


    So


    As long as people in the vige understand the reason, they will notin about Ning banquet.


    As for those who don''t understand If you don''t know what to do with him.


    Ning Yan talked to Mr. Xue for a while and then left Mr. Xue''s house.


    Knowing that the young people in the vige are recovering well, Ning Yan is relieved.


    Children are the future of the vige, and young people are the pir of the vige.


    If it is because of a wolf disaster, all the young people in the vige will be harmed.


    It is estimated that Gouzi Bay will not recover in another ten years.


    Then


    Two young people would rather be killed.


    One has just be a father, the other has not yet married a daughter-inw.


    The first thing you hear when you walk into their homes is crying.


    The cry of children, the cry of women, and the cry of the elderly.


    The white haired man sent the ck hair man, but he stopped for a moment, and some guilt rose in his heart.


    Although you know that you have not done anything wrong, but in the case of life and death, how can we judge with simple right and wrong.


    I''m dead, you''re alive.


    The living are supposed to bear more.


    Ning Yan took a breath, or walked in.


    First, we burned some yellow paper for the dead. Later, he was shown the appearance of looking at the dead.


    See the bloody boy.


    Ning Yan''s eyes are sour.


    She has seen too many such scenes.


    What''s more, there''s no body to be found after death.


    But as long as the body can be found, people will be stitched up beautifully.


    It''s neat.


    Where can be like this now, flesh and blood is blurred, can''t see the original appearance.


    After thinking about it, he said to the mother of the dead: "go to Mr. Xue to borrow some stitches and thread to sew the wound..."


    "Vige head, what do you want to do with needle and thread? You have the ability to bring the dead back to life."


    No asion without good people.


    No, Zhao Liang''s mother is here to help.


    On weekdays, because of Zhao Liang''s affairs, he has a lot of opinions about Ning banquet. Now, if we seize the opportunity, we must lose our strength.


    "To your disappointment, No."


    In this kind of asion, we don''t want to do anything.


    Even if they feel wronged, they can''t disturb the dead.


    "Needle and thread, I''ll get the needle and thread." Guqin has been paying close attention to Ningyan and wants to have a good rtionship with Ningyan.


    Before, because of the mirror, I would rather have dinner with her all the time.


    This time, Xiao Shuan was also injured, but the injury was not serious. He was not even qualified to stay in Mr. Xue''s house temporarily. So she doesn''t need her care.If you find an opportunity now, you can''t just drill out.


    Follow your old words to make a good rtionship, the future life will certainly not be too bad.


    Guqin was born on the asion of Fengyue, a pair of brilliant moves.


    When to say what kind of words, that is the best understanding.


    Afraid that someone would take her credit, she ran out in the crowd.


    The young man was quick and quick, and returned from Mr. Xue''s house in less than a quarter of an hour.


    He had a curved needle and a coil of thread in his hand.


    This line looks strange, but what is not strange about the things used by the doctor.


    "Vige head, here you are."


    "Well!" Ning banquet goes to the spirit hall.


    The cloth covered with the dead was originally purple because of the blood.


    The mutted and disordered body was reflected in the eyes.


    Ningyan with just boiled water will wash hands clean.


    Take a look at the corpse on the shrine, take a breath and start stitching.


    Ning Yan is not a professional undertaker, but at this time, even if it is not professional, it has to be stitched up.


    After all, the people who protected the vige could not be buried like this.


    Thecerated wound was sutured.


    An arm snatched from the wolf''s mouth was sewn up, the blood on the face was wiped clean, and the clothes were also arranged.


    He also took ab andbed the dead man''s hair.


    When you''re done, take a look at the body.


    It''s much better than before


    But it''s almost something.


    Ning Yan looked back at the banqin and said, "take all the powder you use in weekdays."


    "Oh, well, I''ll go."


    Having seen the skill of Ning Yan''s stitching, no one has any objection to Ning Yan''s words any more.


    The old vige head''s daughter-inw also hid in the crowd and did not dare toe out.

 Chapter 439

    It''s really


    In the eyes of these ignorant people, the means of Ning banquet are witches. Such people canmunicate with the underworld


    The daughter-inw of the old vige head is extremely afraid.


    Carefully recall whether you have offended Ning Yan before.


    Ignorant people always make ignorant mistakes.


    Ning Yan nced at the daughter-inw of the vige head.


    Just at a nce, the old vige head''s daughter-inw''s trousers were a little damp, and they slipped away secretly when others were not paying attention.


    "Why, why is there a pool of water on the ground?"


    Another man squatted on the ground, reached out and touched it, put it under his nose and smelled it: "cut, there is a smell of urine. Who is so ungrateful that he pees on the ground. "


    " there are so many children here. Who knows who they are. If I catch them, I will definitely press the bear on the ground and y Dingding. "


    "What to y, just pull it off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, the old vige head''s daughter-inw left early.


    If you stay here.


    I''m afraid we have to find a crack to drill in. What''s the matter.


    These things are not easy for Ning banquet.


    She took the powder from Guqin''s hand, opened the box, and smeared it on the face of the dead with a small brush. After a while, the body became like a normal person with a simple red color on his face.


    The body was a young man.


    I''ve just married my daughter-inw before I have a baby.


    Looking at the dead in the spirit hall, the daughter-inw of the dead is crying out of breath.


    Especially when you see the recovered body intact.


    Kneel down directly to Ning Yan.


    "Get up, it''s cold on the ground. You have to take good care of the children. Although the men are gone, the children are still young. You have to take care of them. Otherwise, who hurts the children?"


    It''s not veryforting.


    Only the most appropriate words can be used to stabilize young women.


    "Yes, and children."


    A little smile finally appeared on the young woman''s face.


    Then he fainted again.


    This kind of scene, Ning banquet really can''t go down.


    Every time I see it, I feel my heart is cut open.


    The pain is terrible.


    When he went to another house, he arranged his remains in the same way. The treatment of this Ning banquet was not good. The deceased had not married a wife, and he was still a living person a few days ago.


    Now it''s a cold body.


    The body''s brother and sister-inw evenined about the Ning banquet.


    I think that the constion money given by Ningyan is less,


    Ning banquet


    In the heart to say a few words can not disturb the silence of the dead, after finishing the remains, they leave in a hurry under the cold eyes of the parents of the dead.


    "Not feeling well?"


    The one who knows and understands the most is always the one beside the pillow.


    Ning Yan was in a bad mood, and only Lu Hanzhang was qualified to be relieved.


    "Just thinking about something."


    In the past life, I lost many brothers.


    From the beginning of grief, to the back of the cold heart and cold lung, even indifference.


    Originally hard as iron, change the world, experience again.


    Man or man, heart or jump.


    There will still be difort.


    But


    The days have to go on, don''t they.


    Rather banquet wave hands, this kind of mood she will soon recuperate.


    Lu Hanzhang understood the meaning of Ning banquet.


    It''s just


    The inquiry in the eyes is more and more intense.


    Why is his woman so unusual.


    He met too many people on the battlefield, because he couldn''t adapt to this kind of emotion, he couldn''t adapt to killing people. When he was alive, he was just like death.


    Or


    It became a killing machine. ,


    "what are you looking at? Are you ready for your spare homework?"


    "Right now."


    The school doesn''t open and the teacher can''t be invited home.


    Lu Hanzhang can''t bear to take care of children.


    It''s just, can''t you take the kids?


    Secretly went to Ning Yan side to have a look.


    He found that the man was peeping at her again. Ning Yan frowned and red at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang


    Forget it, some things are better for him to undertake.


    Get up and walk to the study.


    Ning banquet is going up the mountain.


    The mountains are still white, and there is no sign of snow melting.


    I don''t know if these wolves will go down the mountain again.


    After all, starvation is death and downhill death is death.


    I''m not sure I''ll die with a full stomach after I go down the mountain.


    Wolves are clever animals.Rather a sigh.


    The sighs were absorbed by the snowkes and did not travel far away.


    The wind on the mountain is colder and colder. It is more like a knife than at the foot of the mountain. After all, cutting the throat can also cut the face.


    Calm down on the mountain for a while.


    Ning Yan walked slowly down the mountain.


    When passing by the former owner''s tomb.


    Ghosts and gods, rather the pace of the banquet stopped.


    Sitting in the snow, looking at the grave bag buried by snow.


    Do not say a word, willst life, and this life''s thoughts are sorted out.


    From the outside world, it will never change.


    In the wind and snow, Ning Yan saw the small grave bag, which seemed to send out a green halo.


    £¦¡­¡­


    Mom, what does this need to be exined scientifically.


    Sensory science can''t exin swelling.


    Ning Yan arched at the grave bag, turned around and walked home. It was chilly outside. She had a pit in her head and sat face to face with a grave bag for such a long time.


    Isn''t the kids at home fun?


    Or are men ugly?


    Or the kitchen food is not good.


    Sure enough People have the psychology of looking for abuse.


    Back home, first wash his hands and face, and then go to the kitchen, where there is a fragrant smell.


    Inside, Mrs. Jia taught Qiao Qiao how to make cakes.


    The cake wasn''t good, but Joe''s face turned white.


    It''s all flour.


    Qiao Qiao heard Ning banquetughter, put out a small hand to cover his face.


    No face to see.


    You know how to look when you''re so young.


    It''s better to have a feast.


    Take a look at the cake on the outside. It doesn''t sell very well. But isn''t the cake just a soft cake with ayer of cream and some fruit on it?


    Bad appearance doesn''t mean bad taste.


    As long as the proportions of the various seasonings are correct.


    The pastry made by us is not bad in taste.


    Ningyan pinched a small cake, put it in the mouth, sweet!


    Staring at Qiao Qiao, she took a few eyes and finally swallowed hard: "little ancestor, did you put all the sugar in the house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Qiao''s face turned into a red apple in an instant.


    "Don''t put so much sugar next time. Listen to Mammy, you know?"


    "I see."


    Joe answered.


    It''s quieter than the buzz of a mosquito.


    How can a girl''s family have no confidence? It''s not good.


    Ning Yan thought about it and asked again, "what did you say, sister didn''t hear me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joe raised his head with a red face.


    She made it sweet on purpose this time, just to upset Mammy, but


    The cousin didn''t seem to like her like this. Qiao Qiao put out his hand and poked in his face. Nuo Nuo said, "yes, it won''t be like this in the future."


    "Honey, try it yourself."


    "Oh." Qiao Qiao finally gave her a small cake.


    Try it in your mouth.


    It seems to be really sweet.


    She couldn''t even say it herself.


    "In the afternoon of weeding, sweat drips down the soil. Is there a waste of capital at home? Do you want to save it?"


    Ning Yan said and patted Joe on his head.


    I don''t mind the extravagant Ning banquet, but Qiao Qiao this kind of simr waste phenomenon, rather banquet still can''t stand.


    "I see."


    Qiao Qiao nodded hard.


    Looking at Qiao Qiao''s serious appearance, Ning Yan smiles.


    She taught people, can not say why not eat meat and so on.


    Get out of the kitchen.


    Mrs. Jia also followed.


    "Miss Qiao is a smart person. She has to guide her. Her temper seems to be If it doesn''t matter, it will be the little devil in the future. "


    "It''s hard, mother Jia."


    "It''s not hard. It''s the duty of an old ve."


    "What''s not your duty? It''s not your duty."


    Ning Yan smiles.


    Mother Jia is really very talkative.


    If you talk to granny Jia, you will feel better.


    "I''ll go and see the peach dumplings. Keep busy."


    When she said that she was busy, she was really busy when she got up.


    We should not only call Qiao Qiao Qiao, but also pay attention to Xiao Ping''an.


    The general direction of family affairs should also be controlled.


    It''s a lot easier to have such a person.


    Talent


    It is extremely rare in any age.


    Ning Yan went to the baby room, and the mammy called by Mrs. Jia respectfully let Ning banquet empty.Two kids can already grab things.


    Ning banquet a close, will grasp Ning Yan''s hair not to let go.


    Children''s nails are rtively sharp, however, peach and ball nails are very good, not long or short, look is the appearance of being trimmed.


    This mammy is more responsible than the one from the capital.


    That is She looks a little bit worse.


    However, Ning banquet will not have so many requirements on appearance as before.


    Her children, even if they are not beautiful, are excellent.


    It''s good to grow up healthily.


    He teased the two children for a long time.


    The twin Xu family had any telepathy. They said they would sleep together. Ning Yan told mammy a few words. Seeing Mammy''s serious appearance, Ning Yan decided to give the nurse a raise in sry.


    Gagaga!


    You can''t be ungrateful to such an easy-to-use person.


    Of course, Ningyan will not tell the milk mother about the sry increase.


    Still have to continue to investigate some time, peach and Tuan fell asleep, rather banquet went out.


    You don''t have to worry about things in the yard.


    The greenhouse is still under the guidance of the Qian family, and there is no need to worry about Ningyan.


    What Ningyan needs to do now is to deal with the trivial affairs of the vige.


    It''s just


    The thieves in the vige are as timid as ants.


    There were sneakers two days ago, but now there is nothing.


    Ning Yan thought for a moment, it seems that the only ce that needs her now is Mr. Xue, who can help him make some potions.


    So he went to Mr. Xue''s house.


    There are still a lot of injuries in Mr. Xue''s family.


    There was a smell of herbal medicine in the yard.


    Seeing Ning banquet, the woman in the kitchen can''t care about his status. Pulling Ning banquet to the kitchen, everyone is responsible for several stoves.


    Decocting medicine is not a good thing.


    The kitchen is full of hot air, and all kinds of medicine are mixed together in the middle!

 Chapter 440

    Decocting medicine is not difficult for Ning banquet.


    It''s just


    There are several medicine stoves in the closed kitchen, even if Ning Yan feels a little difficult.


    After staying in it for a while, he ran out.


    Sure enough, she didn''t have to endure all the hardships.


    Hard working people are always admired.


    When he came to theboratory that Mr. Xue had set up, Ning Yan put some alcohol in a ss bottle and covered it with a cork.


    I''m not sure when it will be used.


    The snow is once in a century.


    Gouziwan can carry it, Tongxian can carry it, but this does not mean that everyone can carry it.


    The people of Da Xuan Dynasty


    Too much!


    There will always be people who can''t escape the cold of snow disaster, theck of food and the wild animals on the mountain.


    Or Natural disasters often follow man-made disasters, and life in the future is not so smooth.


    Ningyan purified the alcohol, and the strong smell of alcohol pervaded the courtyard.


    Mr. Xue was immediately attracted by the smell.


    He has seen alcohol and tried to purify it, but It didn''t smell so strong.


    Smell, want to drink two.


    When he came to theboratory and watched Ning Yan''s meticulous action, the idea of ying around in Mr. Xue''s heart immediately disappeared.


    "Ning girl, are you making alcohol?"


    "Well."


    Ning Yan nodded. The equipment in Mr. Xue''sboratory was simple and crude, but it was always decent.


    It''s not very difficult to purify alcohol.


    So the efficiency is good.


    Mr. Xue was staring at the ss bottle on the test-bed, and his face was not calm.


    "What do you do with so much alcohol?"


    "Be prepared."


    Gouziwan is backed by a mountain. A group of wolves came down from the mountain a few days ago. In a few days


    It''s a little uncertain.


    Not all the mountain people have been taken to the bottom of the mountain to recuperate.


    If Ning Yan doesn''t do something at this moment, I can''t settle down.


    At night, he came home from Mr. Xue with a strong smell of wine.


    Lu Hanzhang put down the book in his hand, took a look at Ning Yan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m a little upset."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang did not speak.


    He saw the affairs of xuanchao most clearly, perhaps because the onlookers were clear about it.


    Thest time I eradicated the temple of asking immortals, I removed most of the prince''s left arm and right arm.


    But The first Prince is still on the run.


    No one knows where to go or what they did.


    This has always been the emperor''s worry.


    So much manpower was consumed by the emperor.


    The situation at the border is a bit shaky.


    Those barbarians in the north have been exploring. The snow disaster is not only in xuanchao, but also the vast grasnds outside xuanchao are covered with snow.


    How much temperature can the tent on the grasnd keep.


    How can cattle and sheep on the grasnd survive in such cold weather.


    If there is no food and no shelter, what will the barbarians do on the grasnd?


    It''s just north.


    It''s not stable in the West.


    The Qiang people in the West have been staring at Da Xuan all the time. If there is no peace in the north, the West will also take advantage of the chaos.


    At that time, the general''s choice


    Lu Hanzhang was a little tired.


    I don''t know how long it willst.


    Fortunately, the current treatment is rtively mild.


    It doesn''t have to be done every three days.


    What is needed is abstinence


    I suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with abstinence.


    The barracks are full of big five and three rough masters. It''s hard to see that he can still be in the mood.


    Ning banquet is near, and the strong alcohol vor directly prates Lu Hanzhang''s nose.


    "The smell is too strong. I''ll get you a bucket of hot water and wash it first."


    "OK." Ning Yan also felt that his whole body seemed to taste bad.


    Washing is excellent.


    He took out a suit of clothes from the closet, and after a while, Lu Hanzhang carried the tub in.


    Undress, shower, sit in the tub.


    Lu Hanzhang


    Lu Hanzhang took a look and immediately walked out of the bedroom.


    It''s hard for him to be abstinent with such a woman!


    Feeling that the woman had been washed, Lu Hanzhang went to the bedroom.


    The tub had been moved out, the water on the floor had been dragged, and the woman was wearing a light, loose dress with a simple cyan belt around her waist.It''s tied into a bow.


    Towel in hand, wiping hair.


    There are also drops of water at the end of the hair.


    The smell of fragrance permeated the room.


    heard Lu Zhang''s walking into the room. He smiled and smiled. "How is it? Is it very fragrant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What perfume?


    It''s an aphrodisiac.


    Just calm down the heart again agitated.


    Lu Hanzhang turned and walked into the yard.


    He needs to stay calm,


    "..." Look at the indifferent back ofnding.


    Ning Yan was stunned for a while, and suddenly understood something and chuckled.


    Put on a thicker clothes, open the window, and drive the fragrance out of the room.


    Fragrance dissipated clean, Ning banquet to find outside Lu Hanzhang, people to the room.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a rest early. If something really happens, the emperor will look for you."


    "Well."


    Now I can onlyfort myself like this.


    Lu Hanzhang simply washed himself up andy in bed.


    Although the fragrance is not strong, it is still faint.


    The soul.


    Woman!


    Lu Hanzhang reached down to the bottom and gently pressed.


    Turn your back.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan noticed Lu Hanzhang''s movement and sat up: "look, you''re in trouble. Go to sleep next door." "


    in the middle of the night, Lu Hanzhang was expelled from his bedroom.


    Ning Yan is lying on the bed. Her face is bright and white, and her facial features are harmonious. She feels that she is a beauty.


    No wonder Lu Hanzhang didn''t resist.


    Eyshes trembled, and I was in a good mood.


    So, after about three or five days.


    The old vige head''s daughter-inw saw that Ning Yan was hiding far away. She was afraid that Ning Yan would make any means to send her to hell.


    All day.


    I don''t even dare to go out.


    The old vige head found that his wife was like this, and he was a bit frustrated. He was very smooth in the first half of his life. How could he experience so many things when he was old.


    Is it difficult to


    It''s necessary to tie the bell.


    Can frighten the old wife into this way, if you want to restore her poprity.


    Or trouble Ning girl.


    It''s just


    Some of the old vige leaders couldn''t talk.


    If you can''t open your mouth, you have to! It''s hard to be a man. It''s even more difficult to be human both inside and outside.


    I took a puff of smoke and spit out blue smoke.


    Get up and go to Ning Yan''s house.


    At that time.


    Ning Yan was teaching Qiao Qiao some simple martial arts routines at home when the vige head came in.


    Ning Yan took a step back. It''s not that there is any shame in practicing martial arts, but


    It''s better to keep some in front of outsiders.


    You don''t have to hand in your whole self.


    "Practice by yourself. Don''t bezy."


    "Oh."


    Qiao Qiao nodded, and the red ribbon of her hair was flying in the wind, just like a butterfly.


    Mrs. Jia stood at the gate, looking at the beautiful scene of the little girl, and suddenly thought of herself when she was young.


    This is also the case, young people do not know the taste of sorrow, want to go upstairs.


    What''s the family business.


    More and more things will happen in the future.


    "Here you are. Have tea."


    Ning banquet in the hand is ck tea, not top, but also good.


    At this time, Ning banquet is already done by people in the mountains, and the wealth is overwhelming.


    So drinking some good tea is still affordable.


    It''s not the same as Liu erhei''s small stall.


    The old vige head rubbed his hands and shook his lips in embarrassment. Finally, he still said that he would not let Ning Yan help him. His wife did things like that, and all his words turned into a sigh.


    Start talking about other things with Ning Yan.


    "There are beasts attacking viges in Zhuo county and Wei County next door. Once the wolves pass, no grass will grow."


    "Really..."


    Rather feast low eyes.


    The hand holding the water cup tightens a little.


    In this era, people''s life is really fragile!


    "No, I''m d we have you in our vige." When the old vige head said this, it was true feelings.


    "Those wolf cubs are very clever and don''t know how to judge the living conditions of the vige. Every vige that has been attacked is rtively rich. Either every family has pigs and chickens, or every family has meat. In any case, all the viges attacked are like this."


    "The wolf is clever."Ning Yan quite admire the intelligence quotient of wolf.


    Wolves may not be as resourceful as foxes, but they will always be calmer than foxes, and they will not y games like foxes when they get their prey.


    Will use the most direct method, a bite of the enemy''s throat.


    Therefore, the wolf has always been the totem of some ferocious nations.


    "Yes, I was so smart."


    The vige head said with a deep sigh.


    Sighing is for those who die under the mouth of livestock.


    It''s also about your family.


    Hesitating for a long time, the vige head said with difficulty: "Ning wench, your aunt is ill, you..."


    "Sick?"


    Ning Yan''s eyes shed with astonishment.


    You should go to the doctor when you are ill.


    Tell her


    Is it rted to her condition?


    Ning Yan thought about it carefully.


    I don''t feel that I have done too much.


    even if I make up the dead, I can''t scare people.


    I saw her make up for the dead that day.


    "Sick? What can I do for you? "


    Looking at the expression of shame and anger on the old vige head''s face, Ning banquet is not the kind of unreasonable person.


    Although the old vige head''s daughter-inw is a little annoying.


    However, the vige head is still good.


    This man has helped her a lot before.


    Life can not only remember hatred and resentment, but also have to be grateful.


    Of course


    Help belongs to help, let her respect the daughter-inw of the old vige head I''m sorry about that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the vige told the story of his wife''s fright.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan''s face turned ck in an instant.


    She was regarded as a ghost emissary of the underworld.


    Is there such a beautiful enchanter? Really


    I spat in my heart.


    Ning Yan decided to "help" the old vige head''s daughter-inw.

 Chapter 441

    To help people, we should also pay attention to strategy. If we go directly to the vige head''s house and say that I''m not the person you imagined, I''m just a person, so there''s no force.


    When it''s time to be high-profile, you have to be high-profile.


    I''m afraid I''ll be haunted by the messengers of hell.


    Then pretend to be a hell emissary and warn the old vige head''s daughter-inw that they should be kind-hearted, be virtuous, and be kind to others.


    If you can''t, you''ll be in hell.


    ying tricks or something.


    Ningyan has already had experience.


    Take a look at the old vige head: "you can rest assured that I have an idea about this, and I will certainly make my aunt more angry."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    When the vige head spoke, his neck was still chilly.


    After staying at Ning Yan''s house for a while, he left quickly.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel chilly at the back of my neck.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing that the head of the vige was staggering when he left, Lu Hanzhang went to Ning Yan and asked.


    Ning Yan picks eyebrow: "is it OK, probably is in a bad mood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the woman''s frown, Lu Hanzhang knew that the woman was scheming again.


    But


    Even if you calcte, you always know what a woman does.


    It won''t be too much, and you won''t do what you shouldn''t do.


    Lu Hanzhang is always at ease about the Ning banquet.


    Although women rarely let him worry, but as a man, still have to take care of women.


    There should be some concern and some greetings.


    Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang look at each other and smile.


    The eyes that have been confirmed are the right people.


    In one''s life, too many people are making do with it, and few or even very few are right people.


    Clothes of impermanence


    Ning banquet some flustered, pretending to be a ghost was also seen by the bedside man.


    How can this be broken.


    "Come back sote, wash and sleep quickly."


    "Oh Ning banquet is confused by Lu Hanzhang into the room.


    After washing, lying in bed and sleeping


    Sleep, sleep.


    The man did not ask her to do what, this, rather banquet in the heart of the feelings some can not say.


    To be trusted, or to say that men don''t care about her.


    Don''t care is impossible, if you don''t care, why wait until now.


    Say what you care


    Why not say a word.


    After thinking about it, Ning banquet only guessed one result, which is fun for men.


    It''s really


    Dental acid.


    Cover the quilt and spend the night quietly.


    Even if both of them are young, a person''s body does not allow, so thete night story will not be staged.


    Another day.


    Zhao Liang''s family.


    The old vige head''s daughter-inw woke up and was confused for a while, thinking that she was dreaming.


    He rubbed his eyes, thumped his forehead, opened his quilt, looked at the old vige head who was sleeping next to him, and muttered, "where did you gost night?"


    "It''s business where the wild is."


    There was some dissatisfaction in the old vige head''s tone.


    Old as he is, he is still useful.


    A big event happened yesterday. Zhou Xiaoshuan''s injury suddenly got worse. If he hadn''t gone early, he would have been sent to Mr. Xue.


    A good young man in the vige will be gone.


    What else does the old vige head''s daughter-inw want to say.


    When I wash my hands, I suddenly find a bruise on my wrist.


    This bruise Thinking ofst night''s dream, his face suddenly became like gold paper, with no blood color. I found that the olddy who had been chattering all the time was suddenly silent.


    I looked at the past in doubt.


    I found that the olddy''s face was waxy yellow.


    Old vige head also flustered, clothes are toote to wear, ran to his mother-inw side, stretched out a shaking hand: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I..."


    The old vige head''s daughter-inw can''t say a word now.


    The sleeve was rolled down in a conditioned way.


    Think about the dreamlike scenest night.


    What''s in the dream?


    Let her do more good deeds and say less about other people''s merits. That''s right. She has not seen her son looking for his daughter-inw again, so she can''t die.


    In the future, just pay attention to it.


    In the future, we can''t talk about the length of a person. We can''t do this again


    The old vige head could not wait for his wife''s response, and his face became white.


    He reached out to help his wife up.He picked up the man in his middle coat.


    At this moment, the old vige head''s daughter-inw finally reacted. Seeing the worry on her old man''s face, she suddenly felt that she had nothing to do with others.


    Family members are the most important.


    How can outsiders say that it is important to have a good family?


    Recently, my son has note back, and the old man is depressed by himself


    The sudden realization was caught off guard.


    "Come on, let me down, old man and wife. What are you doing?"


    "You''re OK." The old vige head stopped for a moment.


    Rub your eyes and take a look at your old wife.


    Seeing that the old wife''s face was a little better, she even felt a little red. She put down her heart and began to stagger.


    Older, different from young people.


    It takes a lot of energy to lift people up.


    He leaned on the desk and changed for a long time.


    I know my goose bumps areing out.


    The old vige head just reached out and rubbed his arm: "it''s really cold. Hurry to pass on the clothes."


    "Well, I''ll cook for you."


    The vige head''s old wife smiles shyly.


    I don''t want to wash my face. I go straight to the kitchen.


    The next life, for the old vige head, is just like living in a dream.


    The old wife seldom goes out to talk with people about family affairs. She is more likely to do some things at home, such as watching the children or cooking. She doesn''t do anything else.


    Looking at it, the old vige head was still a little flustered.


    Is this his old wife?


    It can''t be a ghost!


    After reading a few years of books, the old vige head quickly recited a few words, the son did not speak strange and disorderly.


    The old vige head who did not understand the meaning of this sentence did not understand it.


    Confucius means that if you don''t talk about ghosts and gods, it doesn''t mean that ghosts and gods don''t exist.


    Because the old vige head did not investigate, for a long time, he even liked such a wife.


    People! It will change.


    If there is no change, there must be enough suffering.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The vige head''s daughter-inw''s change, rather banquet sees in the eye. asionally, I wonder why these people are afraid of this kind of ambiguous


    As long as the body is upright, what can be feared.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Day by day, snow continued for half a month, and finally a sunny day appeared.


    The sky blue is some incredible, even after the summer rain, the sky has not been so clean.


    The sun is good, but not strong.


    Sprinkle on the snow, dry and cold.


    Snow is not cold, but snow is cold.


    Although the weather has be clear, but the temperature is more and more low.


    Out of the house, everywhere is white, but also reflected light.


    There is snow can not be a long time to see, otherwise the eyes will also hurt.


    The next day when the weather became clear, my family had two more red eye diseases.


    It''s beenpletely in the snow for a long time.


    Looking at flower bud and Qiao Qiao Qiao''s eyes, rather banquet smile some can''t take care of themselves.


    There are two more rabbits at home.


    Fortunately, Ning Youyu''s time with Mr. Xue is not short. For this kind of red eye disease, it can still be solved.


    I took some medicine and fried it. Can''t get out of the room yet.


    That''s what''s bothering Joe.

 Chapter 442

    Little girl, it''s just a fresh age.


    Who doesn''t want to go out for a walk.


    Every day to go out for a walk, breathe fresh air, the mood is good.


    But


    Now it''s a rabbit''s eye. Don''t talk about it. It''s just standing in the room and looking outside. It''s very painful.


    "Still looking out, do you want your eyes?"


    Ning banquet went to the small attic to see Qiao Qiao''s behavior, it was angry and funny.


    "But it''s really boring in the room."


    "So small, you know it''s boring?"


    "It''s not boring. It''s boring to write. The rules are tedious. Learning to y the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is also grinding."


    "You are so picky. Mother Jia will be with youter."


    "What..."


    Qiao Qiao''s eyes widened, and his red eyes revealed a strong grievance, as if the sky was about to fall.


    Such a delicate small face showed such a naive expression, Ning Yan almostughed in front of Qiao Qiao''s face.


    But kids want faces.


    You can''t really do this.


    Ning Yan slightly eased his mood.


    Go to Qiao Qiao side: "or, sister let you teach you tob your hair."


    "Comb your hair?"


    Joe looked confused in his eyes.


    Does she still need to learn these?


    When I was at home, I had a maid. When I arrived at gouziwan, I also had a bud and Linghua. It seemed that I didn''t have to do it myself!


    "Well, some things can''t be done, but they have to be able to do them."


    "Oh, let''s learn."


    Anyway, if you can''t go out,b your hair.


    It''s good to be able to pass the time.


    Ning Yan called Mrs. Jia over and asked her to teach Qiao Qiao how to dress,b her hair and wash her face


    These things are done by ourselves no matter what the family background is. But now, as long as there is a servant girl in the family, these things will fall on the maid.


    A lot of youngdies can''t do these things.


    Maybe in their eyes, they don''t have to.


    But


    In Ning Yan''s eyes, people must be self-reliance and self-improvement. No matter what circumstances they live in, they must keep this original intention.


    The original intention does not change, can always, take advantage of Qiao Qiao has red eye disease, just break off the little girl''s seat.


    The means of Mrs. Jia was convincing.


    I can''t help but believe that Xu''s wonderful work can be taught by Mrs. Jia. Qiao Qiao is so good that she will surely be better.


    Mrs. Jia came in from the outside.


    Ning banquet nodded and left the attic.


    In the process of teaching Qiao Qiao, Ning banquet was not always watched by Mrs. Jia,


    this also hindered the affairs of Mrs. Jia.


    Ning banquetes down from the attic.


    Lu Hanzhang was found wandering in the yard.


    The expression on the face is also somewhat uncertain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have to go back to Beijing."


    "With Mr. Xue." The injured people in the vige are almost in good health.


    Moreover, in Ning Yan''s mind, it is Lu Hanzhang''s body group that matters.


    Although it is said that Lu Hanzhang does not need to use needles once every three days, she will at least feel at ease if Mr. Xue follows.


    What a storm!


    No one can escape.


    Lu Hanzhang intended to refuse, but he nodded to the firm eyes of shangning banquet.


    Taking Mr. Xue can reassure women. Naturally, he will take Mr. Xue with him.


    Approaching the end of the new year.


    Lu Hanzhang left gouziwan quietly.


    Mr. Xue left the vige at the same time.


    In the melting of ice and snow, the figure of two people slowly disappeared.


    For Lu Hanzhang, two years of in life has been invaluable.


    The departure did not have any impact on Gouzi Bay.


    After all, Lu Hanzhang''s battlefield is not gouziwan or chaotang.


    It''s about


    At the border, on the battlefield.


    In the process of fighting with blood, we can show the true character of a hero.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Lu Hanzhang left


    Even if not at home, it''s still her man.


    A slight smile.


    He reached out and groped for Lu Hanzhang''s books he often read. After a few pages, Ning Yan spirit was not enough.


    Back to the bedroom, this is quiet sleep.


    The next day the chickens crowed.


    It''s a sunny day again.


    Sunny day is good, sunny day quickly melt Xue, the weather is normal, is the pursuit.


    Out of the room, Qiao Qiao stood in the yard, ying with a skipping rope.It''s a good thing that children like to jump.


    Ning Yan looked for a while, the door of the next room creaked. Ning Youyu went to the primary school in his training clothes.


    Lu Hanzhang left, but Ning Youyu''s homework did not fall behind.


    Ning Youyu insists on it.


    This quality is valuable.


    Ning Yan gave a light smile.


    New year''s Day ising, so we should buy new year''s goods.


    It''s just


    In the daytime, the ice and snow melt. At night, the ice and snow solidifies again and turns into ice, making the road more difficult to walk.


    Go to the county at this time.


    Even if the bnce is good, you have to fall a few somersaults on the ground.


    Everyone in the family is busy.


    However, some of the recent business is not easy to do. The road conditions are not good, so the transportation here can not reach. Therefore, the money that can be earned recently is much less.


    Ning Yan was browsing through the ount books.


    Take a brief look at the benefits.


    However, the cost of food is much higher, and the ie should be maintained.


    As for soap and ss mirrors.


    I can''t see it for the time being.


    Although the traffic is not good, the business cycle is also long.


    Therefore, even if the business is not easy for the time being, it is OK.


    Looking at the ount book, Ning Yan found that unconsciously, she has be the richest in the world, and many of the businesses that make money are controlled by her.


    Less than three years into the world.


    She has already achieved the purpose of other people''s life.


    It''s just


    Still not satisfied.


    Now that you''re here, you have to leave a trace.


    "Bigdy, there''s a letter from the capital."


    "Ningcheng?"


    It was Ning Qian''s speech, and the smile on Ning Yan''s face became more intense.


    In this era, letter delivery is extremely inconvenient.


    It took a lot of time for the letter toe from Ningcheng.


    "Humble words even want to return to Beijing to report their work..."


    This has only been done in the local area for two years. It seems that the imperial court is really short of people.


    Especially theck of emperor.


    Some years ago, Yu Xiang and Yang Taifu were involved in the supervision of the scientific examination. It can be said that most of the students are Yu Xiang''s students.


    A small number of them belonged to Yang Taifu.


    If the emperor wants to employ people, he needs to consider more.


    "It''s a good thing to go back to Beijing. Why doesn''t the olddy look good?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse when Ie back."


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. The eldest son has both moral integrity and talent. Only when he enters the capital can he have space to disy his talents. Why should the eldestdy worry about things? She has a bright future."


    "Yes."


    After being coaxed by Mrs. Jia, Ning banquet also wanted to open.


    She should have more trust in Ning humble words.


    We can no longer regard the young man who was born in the lead as a child.


    When the sword is sharpened, the fragrance of plum blossomes from bitter cold.


    Only when there are rough seas can one show his true qualities.


    "You have to have a mansion to go to the capital. Mammy will write a letter to Wu youniang and ask her to prepare a house."


    "I''ll do it now. I''ll be relieved."


    "Well."


    Seeing mother Jia leave, she felt relieved.


    It''s not a good habit to carry a burden on your shoulders.


    Just, for those who care, there will always be uncontroble care.


    Just like an old mother.


    However, I have lived a lifetime longer, and I have experienced some vicissitudes in my mind!


    Day by day goes by, and the day warms up.


    Ning Yan has probably adapted to the fact that Lu Hanzhang went back.


    This day,


    Ning Youyu went to Ning Yan and asked, "Niang, why don''t you go to the capital with you?"


    "Because gouziwan is our root."


    Ning Yan looks at the changes in gouziwan. There are many new houses in the vige. The roads are spacious and clean. This is because of her efforts.


    Build the vige by yourself.


    It''s going to take root here.


    If you leave, this effort will not be in vain.


    Now the county magistrate of Tongxian county is reced by Bai, who is not a fool. Even if she leaves the vige, the head of the vige still has to be her.


    Otherwise


    The official in the county is a glutton.


    No matter how good the construction of Gouzi Bay is and how rich its assets are, those who can afford it will swell as soon as they be officials.


    Officialdom is far more difficult than shopping malls.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu now has some understanding of roots.


    The old people in the vige often say that the fallen leaves return to their roots. What does it meanThe old and the dead are buried in thisnd.


    Take a look at the bare trees in the vige and


    The wind rustled with the branches.


    Ning Youyu seems to have thought of his future picture.


    Which tree is it buried under?


    Ning banquet


    Looking at Ning Youyu''s face expression more and more serious, the brain is not enough, what is the little boy thinking.


    Why can''t you see through.


    She raised the child.


    As long as the child''s buttocks pout, she can understand whether the child is going to fart or poop.


    The words are not rough, when the mother should be the most understanding of children.


    It''s just, she really can''t guess!


    Man''s heart, sea needle, probably can only understand this.


    After all, I can''t admit that I don''t have enough brains.


    "Mother, I haven''t been to the capital yet."


    Ningyouyu little memory, the most prosperous ce is Tongxian.


    The ce in the capital


    Only in travel notes and storybooks.


    It is said that it is full of gold. It is said that a brick fell down at the gate of the city. Eight out of ten are of high status.


    What is this capital like?


    Born as a man, he naturally has the ambition to go out and make a living.


    Ning Youyu is still young, and this idea has just sprouted. Sooner orter, he will leave Ning Yan''s shelter and fly to his own sky.

 Chapter 443

    "Want to go?"


    "Yes."


    Ning Youyu answered.


    Ning Yan reached out and touched Ning Youyu''s head.


    "If you have a chance, you must be taken."


    After all, he is Lu Hanzhang''s son, and he can''t stay in the vige forever.


    As long as you are tired and tired, you cane back and have a rest.


    Rather banquet thinks so, in the heart still some notfortable.


    Sure enough


    When a mother has a desire to control her son, she has to be restrained. As a person who has received education fromter generations, Ning Yan feels that her present state of mind is terrible.


    That''s understandable.


    But everyone has a life of their own.


    Interference cannot be imposed.


    "Go and y. I''ll give you a day off today."


    Ning Yan finished with Ning Youyu and began to study the cause of beer failure.


    Beer has been studied since autumn, and now the beer still has a sour taste.


    I don''t know which procedure is. In addition to the problem, although people can''t drink, there is no authentic beer that should have the vor.


    It is difficult to make beer in winter.


    However, as long as there is money and some people have materials, beer can be made in the sky, not to mention in winter.


    I''d rather try again.


    When I came out of the room, my clothes were stained with the smell of fermentation.


    It''s not a good smell. Sometimes Ning Yan herself doubts whether there is something wrong with the way she brews beer in her memory.


    Otherwise, so many times of repetition, how can not seed.


    However, there is no experience to learn from, we can only grope.


    Ning Youyu was given a day off by Ning banquet.


    The brain is a little nk, even don''t know what to do.


    I''m used to exercising in the morning, endorsing, learning, ying piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in the morning. I''m busy at the end of the day.


    At first I was free.


    Ning Youyu doesn''t know what to do.


    You''re in the vige.


    Although He has never left gouziwan, but Ning Youyu only takes a serious look at his growing vige for the first time today.


    The original low thatched cottage, row by row of cattle pen straw, has be a neat green brick house.


    There are only a few thatched houses.


    Most people built the courtyard high.


    There are bluestone bs on the street floor. The stone bs are transported by the river from every family in the vige. Originally, these stones are not smooth.


    But


    People in the vige became more conscious and ground the stone a little bit.


    It''s not difficult for them at all.


    At best, it''s time-consuming, but after the stone is paved, the vige ispletely new.


    Ning Youyu walks in the vige.


    In vague memory, he was expelled by people.


    When I was young, there seemed to be no memory of pure goodness.


    When people in the vige saw him, they hid away from him for fear that he woulde to ask for food.


    He said he was a wild animal


    At that time, the vige was shabby and the sky was gray.


    Tired on the face.


    Thin and weak


    All the pictures are about struggling and having nothing to love.


    Now


    Gouzi Bay seems to have changed a lot.


    With color.


    I can also look forward to my future life.


    Ning Youyu''s little feet stepped on the floor. When passing through the vige grocery store, she was called in by the owner''s wife.


    "Sugar."


    The owner of the grocery store is very young.


    There is a white flower in her hair.


    Her man in the night of driving out the wolves, did not stay, and left.


    It''s just that life goes on.


    With a heart of gratitude, the proprietress naturally remembers the scene in which Ning Yan arranged her man''s remains at that time. She was jointly and severally responsible and had a good feeling for Ning Youyu.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "Go and y. Don''t go too far. It''s dangerous outside."


    "OK, I understand."


    Ning Youyu is holding the sugar in his hand.


    The situation seems different.


    The people in the vige are very lovely.


    The owner''s wife of the grocery store looked at Ning Youyu''s back and touched her stomach.


    All of a sudden, there was a baby crying.


    The man left, leaving a child, also carrying a stomach.


    This day


    If it had not been for this small grocery store, the future life would have been very difficult.£¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yu returned home, spread out his hands, and gave Ning Yan a look at the sugar in his hand.


    "From the little Qi family?"


    "Well." I''d rather nod.


    The little Qi''s wife was the owner of the grocery store.


    Looks are not beautiful, but it is better in theplexion white run, a white cover three ugly.


    Therefore, the life of the little Qi family is not so easy.


    Fortunately, my parents inw are still here.


    One in my stomach.


    There are a lot less gangsters in Gouzi Bay.


    Otherwise Xiao Qi''s life may be more difficult. Since ancient times, there are more rights and wrongs in front of widows.


    This man, if he has a chance in the future, can help him.


    Ning Yan is thinking about it.


    Qiao Qiao came out of the attic.


    "Cousin, dad is going to take me back for the Spring Festival. I like the tooth powder you make."


    "Well, my sister will make it for you."


    The procedure of making toothbrush is not difficult, it works well.


    Ning Yan originally nned to let Liu erhei''s daughter-inw sell this.


    However, Liu erhei''s daughter-inw will not be here, thinking about running the shop at home.


    Ning banquet will not force people to be difficult.


    Since you want to help the little Qi, it''s better to put the tooth powder and toothbrush together and sell it.


    Ningyan has an idea to do.


    Very pragmatic.


    I worked hard for three or two days and produced a lot of finished products.


    Part of it is reserved for Qiao Qiao.


    There are also some let Qiao Qiao take home, tooth powder this good thing, uncle also use.


    To protect teeth, we should start from the daily life.


    The rest of the pile, Ning Yan wrapped up with a package, anti on the shoulder to the small Qi family home.


    Small Qi Shi saw Ning banquet, shallow smile.


    Since their own man did not have, the small Qi family has rarelyughed.


    At first smile, there is also some ice melting beauty.


    "The vige head is here. What do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything. Look, can these things be sold here?"


    "This is..." Small Qi''s sight falls in the burden that Ning Yan opens.


    There was a big bag of powder in it, as well as some hairy things.


    See these things, the small Qi did not respond to this is what use.


    My eyes turned a few times, and I didn''t know what I thought of. My cheeks turned red.


    "This toothbrush is used for brushing teeth. The toothbrush is stained with tooth powder, which can brush the teeth very clean, and the mouth is also fragrant. Do you want to try it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± brush one ''s teeth!


    Gouziwan people also brush their teeth, but these people use willow branches to chew and rub with salt.


    Every time I brush my teeth, I spit out a mouthful of blood. ''


    so


    The people in the vige are not as serious about the protection of their teeth as they are at the dinner party.


    "This thing, should be able to use, you try." Ning Yan found the suspicion in the eyes of small Qi, andughed and suggested.


    Toothbrush brush brush teeth, with the willow branch poke out of the feeling is certainly not the same.


    And


    Tooth powder has the function of cleaning and protecting.


    If you brush it for a long time, it will be good for your teeth.


    Little Qi nodded.


    Untie the paper bag, pick up a toothbrush, dip it in tooth powder, and walk into the yard to brush your teeth.


    Little Qi''s teeth are ready to bleed.


    It''s just


    This experience is somewhat different from the previous experience. The toothbrush rubs on the teeth, slightly painful, but not strong.


    And tooth powder


    Tooth powder has a cool feeling.


    It''s a strange feeling. Wash the teeth, gums and mouth again.


    Little Qi Shi looked in the mirror and looked at it.


    The teeth in the mirror are neat and white.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. Little Qi always feels that his teeth are white a lot.


    Back in the shop, I saw the waiting Ning banquet with a light smile: "it''s very useful, then sell it."


    Then he asked, "how are you going to sell it?"


    "Well?" Ning Yan looks at Xiao Qi.


    "If it is sold in gouziwan, the price will certainly not be high. If it is put in those jewelry shops in the county, the price will be higher."


    "Business economics?"


    "It''s not business experience. People in gouziwan will have to say a few words when they go out now. If they can''t say one, two or three, they will be doubted whether they belong to gouziwan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was the first time that Ning Yan heard such a conclusion.


    "So, we all have to learn how to get some tooth powder from the vige head to the county.""You can do it as you like. I''ve sent a lot of tooth powder. It''s just sold. It shouldn''t be very popr. It canst for a while."


    Ning Yan said ording to the past experience.


    However


    Little Qi shook his head.


    "Vige head, it seems that your understanding of yourself is notprehensive. As long as gouziwan is the thing that Ning family gets out, it is easier to sell."


    "Yes, is it?"


    Ning Yan eyes more surprise, she made a brand in this world?


    It''s the first time I''ve had such an experience.


    Little Qi nodded solemnly.


    I''d rather have a feast in my heart.


    How to sell this tooth powder really needs to be considered. It''s just


    With all day thinking about how to do business, Ning Yan is more willing to ept money.


    Take a look at the little Qi, think of Ning Youyu home with the sugar in his hand, look happy on his face.


    Kids are starting to be popr.


    This is a good thing!


    The beginning of the wee was from Qi.


    "If it''s convenient for you, you can learn how to manage it yourself. As for the production of tooth powder and toothpaste, I can also give it to you."


    When Ning Yan talks, his sight falls on Qi''s stomach.


    Little Qi''s body now, if too tired, afraid is unable to hold on.


    "It''s convenient for me."


    From the line of sight of Ning Yan, Xiao Li can see what Ning Yan is worried about.


    But These things are not tiring to her at all.


    She didn''t do anything at home when she didn''t marry a man who died early.


    Tired work has been done.


    It was only after marriage that I started this easy life.


    There will be children to grow up in the future, and there will be more ces to spend money in the future.


    Although the money is still enough, but No one will despise the small amount of money.

 Chapter 444

    People in the vige want to cooperate with Ningyan.


    Now that the opportunityes, she won''t push it out.


    If you have a stomach


    She felt strong enough.


    My father-inw is not very old. If you can''t take care of it, you can let her help you.


    Anyway, it''s all a family.


    Little Kee''s eyes were shining.


    Ning Yan has nothing to say this time.


    After thinking about it for a while, "then you can make time toe to my ce."


    "OK." Little Qi''s mouth cocked up.


    I don''t know what to think of, the smile disappeared in an instant.


    Ning Yan patted on the small Qi''s shoulder and blurted out the words of encouragement: e on, the rainbow will always be seen after the wind and rain."


    "Come on."


    Little Qi answered.


    I don''t know what it means to refuel.


    But what is said from Ning Yan''s mouth,bined with modality, is not a bad word.


    Now that youe on, go ahead.


    Ning Yan came back from Qi''s family.


    As for the small Qi family, he didn''t worry. The tooth powder in the shop was put aside, and the toothbrush was also ced in a conspicuous position.


    If someone asks, you can exin.


    She won''t force her to buy or not to sell.


    £¬


    ¡£


    When Ning Yanes home, Qiao and Ning chaoye are sitting in the main room. Lu Hanzhang is not there. Mrs. Jia takes Ning Youyu to receive the Third Master of Ning.


    "The third uncle is here? Is the road easy? "


    Ning banquet goes to the main room and adds some tea to Ning chaoye first.


    Then he sat opposite.


    The line of sight nced from Qiao''s body, Qiao''s brow was locked, and it seemed that he met with something difficult.


    Qiao Qiao, sitting on a low stool, legs close together, body stopped, chin round, not as high as before, Li with expensive sight.


    It''s quite bluffing.


    No longer is the old king of the mountain, let people look at it will be inferiority.


    Mrs. Jia really has some means to teach people.


    If you don''t know Qiao Qiao Qiao is only the eldest daughter of the Qiao family in Tongxian County, she will think that this is the princess in the pce.


    This expression, this behavior, this self-restraint.


    "Girl Ning is back. It''s cold outside. Why don''t you wear thicker clothes?"


    Ning chaoye didn''t mention the road condition.


    After all, it''s not so hard to walk through after the heavy rain in summer.


    Don''t mention these sad things.


    "Fortunately, the third uncle is going to take Qiao Qiao home?"


    "Well, the Chinese New Year ising, and the family must be happy."


    "It''s also neat."


    Ning banquet is in line with a sentence, finish and find that this sentence seems to be some not wrong. ,


    but


    Ning chaoye and Qiao''s family, or Mrs. Jia, can''t y with the stem, so they don''t understand it in other ways.


    Ning banquet


    All of a sudden, there is nomonnguage these days.


    Ning chaoye is a human spirit. He realizes the loss in Ning Yan''s eyes and quickly changes the topic.


    "What about your man, why didn''t you see it today?"


    "Back to his house."


    "And his home?"


    Ning chaoye doesn''t know Lu Hanzhang''s identity.


    When Leng Buding heard Lu Hanzhang go home, he still couldn''t get used to it.


    "It''s not that there''s a family," he said


    "It''s your third uncle who can''t talk, but Ning girl, your mirror business can still..."


    "Ning girl, I''m hungry. Go and prepare something to eat."


    Seeing that Qiao''s going to talk about business here, Ning chaoye quickly opens his mouth and shifts the topic.


    Because of the ice, Ningyan has no good impression on Qiao''s family.


    I can still get back and forth now, but because of him.


    Qiao''s unexpectedly still want to cooperate with girl Ning ss mirror, is Ning family or gouziwan as their own backyard?


    Before he came, Qiao didn''t mention it to him.


    Otherwise, it will not Ning chaoye is a little dissatisfied with Qiao.


    Ning Yan just heard Qiao''s words, but also shocked.


    Then Ning chaoye interrupts, and Ning banquet seems to know what to write.


    The contradiction between Ning chaoye and the Qiao family will get deeper and deeper if it goes on like this


    Ah, every family has a difficult book to read.


    Take a look at Mrs. Jia. She turns and goes outside to prepare the meal.


    As for the Ning banquet


    I''m worried about it now. Everyone''s family will have broken things.


    Lu Hanzhang is no exception.


    Now that the man has gone back to the capital to be a general, I don''t know if the Lu family will do anything.


    Zhou Yike said before that the olddy of Lu''s family had already lost her heart.Now Although gouziwan is her root, if there is a need for Lu Hanzhang, she still has to go to Lu''s home.


    Husband and wife are meant to support each other and share weal and woe.


    Although I want to be spoiled as a little princess.


    But


    Adults, I still don''t want this kind of princess dream.


    Seeing that Ning banquet did not go out, Qiao also wanted to mention the topic just now.


    However The words have not yet said, Ning Chao Ye is a burst of cough.


    Joe''s brows locked again.


    Did not even notice the loss in Qiao Qiao''s eyes.


    Qiao Qiao now''s performance, there is a small part of the reason is to think of the praise of Qiao.


    However, Qiao''s eyes were full of business and ss mirrors at the moment, and shepletely ignored Qiao Qiao. She was so sad in her heart!


    Ning chaoye is a man. Men are always more careless than women.


    But


    Ning Chao Ye has noticed Qiao Qiao''s depression.


    Only Joe is still trying to open the door to business.


    "Little girl, the rules are getting better and better. Who did you learn from?" Ning chaoye holds Qiao Qiao up and puts it on his knee.


    ording to thew, Qiao Qiao is no longer a girl of three or four years old now. It''s hard to say how to hold up and put it on her knee. However, anything is not absolute.


    Qiao Qiao heard the praise, his eyes bent up in an instant.


    Some people praise the proof that the rules are not learned in vain.


    The corner of the mouth slightly cocked up, the precious expression was instantly cracked by a smirk.


    Mrs. Jiaes in from outside and sees Qiao Qiao sitting on Ning chaoye''s knee, his face ck.


    She seems to have fed the dog all the manners she taught the little girl.


    Want to say something, found Ning Chao Ye holding Qiao Qiao''s hand, the green veins on his forehead almost jumped out.


    Men and women have different seats at the age of seven.


    Ning San Ye is not particr about it.


    He stares at Ning chaoye, and Mrs. Jia turns away from her eyes.


    She is a ve who can say something about the mistakes of the elders of the master''s family.


    Out of the yard, with peace to the study.


    Qiao Qiao''s teaching is not perfect, but Ping An can''t be so willful.


    The emperor has no children up to now.


    If there are any other idents, I''m afraid that the great publicity will be unstable.


    No one knows more about the importance of children than Mrs. Jia.


    Therefore, in the teaching of peace, Mrs. Jia spent 12 points of energy.


    Education must start with dolls.


    Now Xiao Ping''an has just learned to speak, so it is undoubtedly the most convenient to teach. Only when all the rules and etiquette are integrated into the bone, can it be regarded as sessful teaching.


    The prince and princess in the pce, which one was praised, was not taught from the beginning when he could speak.


    Mrs. Jia seldom recalled her youth''s youth and lofty ideals. For her, it was a nightmare.


    But in order to teach peace, I have to recall the past.


    The false is true, and the true is also false. But Jia Bu Zi knows whether Jia is real or not.


    Today''s life is dull and full of vitality.


    Honest and desirable.


    Mrs. Jia doesn''t want to leave here.


    Even if there is an experience that ordinary people don''t have.


    £¬


    ¡£


    In the hall, the food has been set.


    Food does not speak, sleep does not speak, Qiao family in Tongxian is also considered a family of status, naturally have to pay attention to some.


    Qiao''s several times want to talk are ningchaoye to suppress.


    The food was good, but Joe didn''t eat well.


    The recent heavy snow has had a great impact on the Qiao family.


    After eating, gargling and cleaning his hands, Qiao wanted to talk again.


    However


    How can Ning chaoye give Qiao a chance.


    Suddenly he said, "it''s gettingte. I have to go back earlier. The road is hard to walk. If I don''t go back earlier, I have to rely on my legs. "


    "Then go back."


    Joe''s face has turned ck.


    It''s not stupid to have dinner, and there is no retention.


    Sun Ye is doing a good job in the ss mirror business, so he doesn''t need to change people for the time being.


    And


    The business of ss mirror is not only controlled by Sun Ye, but Ning chaoye also gives up his mind in it. If Qiao is involved in it now.


    In the future, if the conflict between the Qiao family and Ning chaoye breaks out.


    The ss business must be affected.


    So, Ning Yan didn''t want Joe to mix with the sound of ss.


    All brothers have to settle ounts, not to mention the Qiao family is a mess of porridge.


    Qiao left with Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao is very willing to go back with Qiao.After all


    Blood rtionship is always cut off.


    Even if Qiao has some small shorings, it is very normal. After all, no one is perfect, even if he has never seen a perfect person.


    Now she doesn''t care about her family. Sooner orter, she will be taught how to behave.


    It''s not easy to be a woman. It''s not easy in any era.


    On the one hand, we should have our own career; on the other hand, we should not neglect our family.


    If you want to find the bnce, you can almost exhaust your energy.


    Ning Yan for Qiao, although some dissatisfaction, but bar, also won''t because of this son of things on the bad.


    It''s not easy for women to understand.


    Of course


    The premise is that a woman doesn''t destroy her life.


    Otherwise, it must be zero tolerance.


    "Joe''s gone?" Ning Youyu will finish his homework and find the yard quieter when hees out of the study.


    Doudou and Ping''an are already sleeping under the coax of Mrs. Jia.


    At this time in the past, Qiao Qiao would jump the rubber band or turn over the string with duo Ya in the yard.


    I''m not used to it!


    "What Qiao Qiao, you should call Xiaoyi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu''s white tender face pulled down.


    I can''t be a little aunt, he would not have such a stupid little aunt.


    Turn around and walk to the study.


    It''s better to read more books than to talk about family rtions.


    There is beauty in the book, and the house of gold in the book.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Ning Youyu''s head shaking, Ning Yan couldn''t control his hand, and the child would smoke again!


    Go to the kitchen, choose a bit thick rolling pin, go to the study.


    See Ning Youyu''s head shaking


    Can''t help but take a stick in Ning Yu Yu''s buttocks hit, of course, gently.


    With a little bit of strength, the pain is still her mother.

 Chapter 445

    So, rather more than put down the book in his hand, line of sight falls on Ning Yan body, this does not ache not not itch all of a sudden have what use.


    Forget it, my mother to teach her son, as a filial child, he still cooperate with it!


    Ah, you, ah, you screamed a few times. Seeing the satisfied look on Ning Yan''s face, Ning Youyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally satisfied the adult''s entricity.


    Ning Yan reached out and poked Ning Yu Yu''s head a few times. Originally, he wanted to say that he was not allowed to shake his head in the future, but It suddenly urred to me that this is the way people study these days.


    If the children don''t slouch a little.


    You can''t get into that small circle of people who think they are schrs.


    forget that children and grandchildren have their own good fortune, and she''s also out of her anger after fighting, so don''t worry about the rest.


    Ning Yan walked out of the study.


    Ning Youyu sighed.


    Ah, as expected, some of the words in the book are reasonable.


    Only women and viins are hard to raise.


    He put down his serious four books and turned to the manuscript left by Mr. Xue.


    All men have to be good at something.


    In medical skills, he spent less time and energy than Wu Baoshi.


    But that doesn''t mean giving up.


    If you learn something, you can''t use it any day.


    Learn to belong to their own.


    Childhood experience tells Ning Yuyu that only when he can stand up and carry on, can he continue to live.


    At this age, I don''t know what to live for and what''s the use of it.


    But you don''t want to die to live.


    Ning Yan didn''t know how many years old children would have to think about life and death.


    Around the yard.


    Walk into the baby room.


    Although Taozi and Tuanzi can''t speak, they will send out business and mumble words without logic from time to time.


    Ning Yan doesn''t understand, and the wet nurse doesn''t understand either.


    But


    The two children lying in the room are just like talking.


    Are twins so amazing?


    Reach for the peach.


    Looking at the children who are more and more simr to themselves, Ning banquet is in a much better mood.


    Yuyu is almost the same as Lu Hanzhang.


    Now Taozi and Tuanzi look like him, and they have a sense of aplishment.


    Holding peaches around the baby room, Tuanzi began to cry.


    Hands up, waist still up, but In vain, I have not mastered the skill of turning over, let alone sit up and do things.


    Waste strength but still no one holding coax.


    Xiaotuanzi cries for birds.


    Ning banquet at this time must be rain and dew, after all, is their own body fell down the meat.


    Put the peaches on the bed and let mammy shake the crib.


    Looking at the little peach did not cry and make no noise, turned to hold the ball around for a while.


    Tuanzi is a little energetic. When hees to the window, he will twist his head and look out.


    Sparrows are chirping in the trees in the yard.


    Dark eyes purr with the birds in the tree.


    Holding Tuanzi away from the window, Tuanzi reaches out and grabs Ningyan''s hair


    This little guy is a bit of a bully!


    The cold wind is whizzing over the window. If the little guy wants to see it again, he won''t hold people in his arms.


    As for the torn hair.


    Ning Yan held a small ball in one hand and pulled out her hair with the other.


    In the middle, a few hairs must fall off.


    But


    This is probably what every mother has to suffer.


    Ning Yan gently patted on the Tuanzi''s hand.


    To show that this kind of behavior is not allowed, as for the small group can receive a few points, it is not a matter of Ning Yan.


    There should be some indication.


    Even if you don''t know how to talk.


    It has to be influenced imperceptibly.


    Raising children is a delicate matter.


    The baby''s energy is rtively limited, holding the ball in the room to walk a few times, small round son closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The sound of purring came from the stomach.


    It''s like the orange cat that nests on the balcony in summer.


    He reached out and gently poked the ball in his face.


    Ning Yan walked out of the room.


    In the past, the peddlers didn''te once a month in Gouzi Bay, but recently, since the snow melted and the ground was able to walk, the peddlers came more diligently.


    At this time, a small peddler with a piece of gray cloth on his head, carrying a shoulder pole, walked on the street, apanied by bangs and shouts.


    Hearing the sound, Ning Yan walked out of the house.There are not a few women in the vige. In winter, both human beings and animals are quite dull. If you have something to do with happiness, you have to make a contribution.


    The old and the young women surrounded the young and white peddlers.


    Some choose silk flower headrope, some of the older women are from time to time in the hands of the peddler.


    The existence of salty pig''s feet, no matter in which era.


    Although the poor people in the remote area have note up with the rich spirit.


    The moment when Ning Yan came.


    These shrewd shrews are holding back a little.


    There was no action on the peddler.


    It''s better tough than to be afraid.


    Knowing that fear has the potential to change.


    On the peddler''s shoulder pole, there are all kinds of things on it. There are even kitchen knives and scissors. There is no Wang pockmarked on the scissors, only a small plum blossom mark.


    I don''t know what brand it is.


    In addition to these, there are candy that kids like.


    Ning Yan picked up a few sugar gourd, and some silk flowers, paid the money and left here.


    Silk flowers can be given to Linghua and flower buds.


    Naturally, she ate the melon herself.


    Nowadays, sugar gourd is made of pure syrup.


    Sweet, no preservatives added.


    Neither flustered, there will be no safety problems, chew a few times and some teeth stick.


    Give Ning Youyu one


    Ning Youyu just chewed a few times and suddenly covered his mouth.


    Spit out the sugar in your mouth. There is still a tooth on the sugar The age of changing teeth is so embarrassing.


    Especially the kid who pays attention to his image.


    The child ran to the kitchen and took a scoop of water.


    Pour your mouth and rinse it.


    Spit out a mouthful of bloody water.


    At the same time, the sight of resentment falls on the body of Ning banquet.


    Fortunately, it''s not the front teeth that I lost this time!


    Eating and speaking are not affected.


    Ning Yan thought about it and said, "it''s better for boys to eat less sugar."


    Ning Yan has always been unable to understand why men can not like to eat sweets, if men like to eat sweets, will be ridiculed.


    Men also like the right to good food.


    But


    It has to be serious now.


    Ning Yu red at Ning Yan and turned to the study.


    Sure enough, only the study is more suitable for him, as long as out of the study, there will be various idents.


    After the honest stay in the study.


    Ning Youyu had extremely negative thoughts for a while.


    Fortunately, Ning Yan doesn''t know what Ning Youyu is thinking now, or I will probably feel uneasy.


    The purchase of new year goods was handed over to Mrs. Jia.


    Firecrackers and other things have been fixed.


    It''s just Spring Festival, if there is no fireworks, always feel theck of what.


    Ning Yan thought about it, anyway, now the things in hand have been handed over.


    You can make some fireworks yourself.


    Fireworks is simple.


    But


    If you do not pay attention to setting off fireworks, it will cause a fire. This year, unliketer generations, there are fire engines and fire officers. If there is a fire, you can find professionals to put out the fire earlier.


    These days, if the forest is on fire, it needs a heavy rain.


    If it doesn''t rain for half a month, what will happen? I don''t know.


    Fireworks can be done, but in the era of no awareness of protecting mountains and forests, Ningyan still doesn''t want to sell it.


    Do it, you can have your own entertainment.


    Ning Yan shut himself in the room, during which Qian came twice, did not see Ning Yan''s face.


    Little Qi also came once.


    Looking at the closed gate, I went home again.


    You can slow down a little. Time is not fast. If you can''t see the vige head today,e back tomorrow.


    Little Qi''s pace was not quick or slow.


    All the children in winter wear brand-new clothes.


    The snow disaster, whichsted for nearly a month, took the lives of two young people.


    But that''s better.


    Other viges around the top of the mountain were trampled on by wild animals.


    Some died of starvation and freezing.


    Not every vige head has enough food to eat.


    I don''t know that every vige has cotton padded clothes in winter.


    Bai county magistrate of Tongxian county is very busy now.


    People around him came to ask him for cotton seeds and nting methods. Even if yu Dai inspected the snow disaster, he still took many lives by distributing clothes and grain.


    A dynasty wants to develop.


    The poption has to grow.If we can''t increase the number of people in the top will be loose.


    The emperor was in a bad mood, and the officials around him were in a bad mood.


    The poption of all localities is decreasing, and the only Tongxian county has not decreased, but has increased.


    So there is the current situation.


    In addition to officials and dignitaries, there were also some powerful businessmen who came to ask for cotton seeds.


    For the present seven grade small county magistrate, are not provoked!


    Want cotton seed, give or not?


    Must be given!


    It''s just


    Tongxian cotton is not in his control, he and gouziwan Ningyan rtionship.


    Not so good.


    If you had known Ningyan had this ability.


    He certainly won''t let the second wife behave like this.


    However, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew it. Fortunately, Tang''s concubine once worked in the shop of Ningyan, which was barely able to speak.


    Tang''s younger brother also became an official in the capital.


    Let Tang apany him to go to gouziwan.


    Maybe it can be eased.


    Ning Yan made firecrackers and did not try to set them off. This thing is now put away, there is no surprise.


    During the Spring Festival


    Lu Hanzhang should be back.


    After all, no matter how busy, the reunion dinner still has toe back to eat.


    New year''s Eve!


    Of course, if Lu Hanzhang went to the war, let alone the Chinese new year, even if his mother died, he would not have the opportunity to go home to visit him.


    Arrange fireworks properly.


    Ningyan will clean itself.


    Fireworks made by localw is not a clean thing.


    It''s amon thing to be disheartened.


    I just cleaned myself up.


    Curly hair is making a fuss again.


    Now curly hair is no longer a chubby dog. With exercise and proper diet, curly hair has be a handsome dog.


    It''s just

 Chapter 446

    Dogs are loyal to people, but less loyal to love.


    I don''t know that the yellow dog has lost the love of curly hair.


    The curly hair, which had been fidgeting all day, became full again and then curled up in the kennel.


    Only if you hear something outside, you''ll move a little.


    Otherwise


    It''s still.


    As if in silence for the dead meat, and protection is to continue to hoard meat.


    Anyway, the dog''s dinner at home was never seen through.


    It''s all right. The servants of the family have worshipped the dog as the master.


    The meat is cooked.


    Moreover, it is well prepared.


    After all, the family dog has done a great job before.


    Therefore, Ning Yan is worried about whether the handsome dog in the family will be fat again in the near future. The first thing people think of is dog meat.


    Xu shining banquet falls on curly hair body''s line of sight some sharp.


    Curly hair shivered unconsciously.


    Whine at the gate again.


    Linghua, who had been cured of red eye disease for a long time, went out and opened the door to see a new carriage outside. Two people came down from the carriage, and they knew that the curly hair at home would not scream.


    It''s not always called for a reason. For example, someone came from outside this time.


    Linghua did not know Bai county magistrate or Tang clothes.


    After a few nces, he turned and walked home.


    Go to Ning banquet side, the dress of future person describes, Ning Yan picks eyebrow.


    As soon as she heard Ling Hua''s description, she knew who was outside.


    White master''s book Why does the county magistrate of abbaie now?


    Ning banquet is not very wee to Bai county magistrate.


    But


    People havee. If you drive people out, Bai county magistrate will have many ways to embarrass her. Although it can''t work, it will also be disgusting.


    It''s better to see what this adult is here for.


    Out of the house, I saw the Tang clothes beside Bai county magistrate.


    Ningyan mouth twitch.


    With Tang clothes


    I always feel that what I''vee here for is not small.


    Ning banquet did not invite people home, directly stood at the gate and asked, "how did the county Lorde to my gouziwan? As soon as youe here, my broken house is full of splendor, and the broken house is simple and crude, so we don''t invite adults in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shouldn''t you invite people to your home after your appearance?


    Is he wrong?


    Bai felt that his brain was not working well.


    As for being disliked, Bai county magistrate did not think of it.


    "Lady,e from afar. Shouldn''t you bring a cup of hot tea? What''s more, the courtyard is very good. It''s dpidated. I don''t want to invite the adults toe home. "


    Tang clothes are also floating.


    Since the white master book became the white county magistrate, her aunt status has also been improved.


    Because Tang Cheng worked in Dali temple in the capital city, Lord Bai treated her well. Even the second wife had to avoid it. She was not toofortable.


    Rich do not fight with the official, Tongxianrge and small businessmen also respect her very much, a long time, people float!


    See Ning banquet, especially Ning banquet is still in such a small vige.


    More disdain in my eyes.


    What is geomantic omen in turn.


    In the past, she worked as a kid for Ningyan.


    Now Ning Yan is a businessman, and she is an official''s wife.


    "Unfortunately, there is no fire in the kitchen today, and there is no hot water. If the white county magistrate justes to ask for a cup of hot tea, turn left when you go out."


    After finishing the dinner, Ning would close the door.


    Tang Yi was stunned.


    Reach into the door.


    Interrupt the Ning banquet.


    "There''s still smoke in the chimney, you say there''s no water?"


    "Well, it''s for dogs to cook meat, wolf meat, aunt Tang want to try it?"


    Curly hair sleeping in the kennel heard someone lift it and opened his eyes suddenly.


    The sight falls on Tang clothes.


    Oops!


    Howling from his mouth,


    the human being was thinking about his delicious food.


    Bai county magistrate couldn''t look down on it any more, and red at the Tang clothes. He had brought them here for the sake of making rtions.


    Now


    This stupid woman can do things.


    Bai county magistrate did not think that if Tang Yi was smart, how could he marry him as a concubine.


    Smart people always put their future in their own hands.


    Looking to men


    Sows can go up trees.


    Stretching out his hand to push away the Tang clothes, he took a look at Ning Yan Gong: "don''t be angry, vige head Ning. I really need your help this time.""My Lord, you are joking. What can I do for you


    "Vige head Ning is out of the ordinary. Your skills are all direct to heaven. This time we have a chance in Tongxian county. If vige head Ning can do things well, I can''t say that..."


    "What will it be?"


    Ning Yan blinks.


    I want to look forward to it.


    "What will be rewarded by the emperor."


    Bai county magistrate said, but also in the direction of the capital arch hand.


    Ning banquet


    She didn''t want to reward it.


    The emperor is very stingy. She presents the method of purifying salt, and the emperor even pawns a vige head for her.


    The rest, real gold and silver are not realistic at all.


    The grown-ups are overpraised. The civilian wife is just a little girl, and the man in the family is not at home. If the adult really has something to do, you can wait for my man toe back


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai county magistrate stopped working immediately.


    How can this wait.


    If the man who is willing to eat doesn''te back for a year, isn''t he going to wait for a year.


    It''s not good for him to wait a year, but how can he make other people wait for a year.


    Cotton seeds and nting methods should be in hand before spring.


    If you can''t get it, Bai county magistrate thinks that his county magistrate wille to an end.


    "Madam, if you have any conditions, just say it directly. I need cotton seeds and cotton nting methods now. Vige head Ning, you can''t be unaware of the impact of the heavy snow this winter. If other ces can nt cotton, put on cotton padded clothes and have more clothes to keep out the cold in winter, a few people will die. This is a merit to you."


    Bai county magistrate was afraid of Ning Yan''s snatching words, so he vomited out his stomach in one breath.


    Ning banquet


    This is coercion, inducement and moral kidnapping.


    Why should she be a woman to bear the life and death of the people in the great Xuan dynasty.


    White master book can be a county magistrate, really not by luck, at least this lip service is very good.


    "County magistrate, don''t say anything about justice. It should be you who are roasted on the hot pot. Let''s open the skylight and let me take out the seeds for free. There''s no way."


    Ning Yan finished and looked directly at Bai county magistrate.


    Bai county magistrate did not speak, Tang Yi took a step forward and was about to point to Ning Yan''s nose and say something.


    He was pushed away by Bai county magistrate.


    "Go back to the horse cart and sit down. You don''t need to be honest here, otherwise..."


    Otherwise what, white master book did not say, but the threat in the eyes means very strong.


    Tang Yi shivered and retreated to the carriage.


    Bai county magistrate was very angry when he said so.


    She can''t go on any more. She stares at Ning Yan, and her eyes are reluctant.


    Ning Yan thinks that Tang Yi''s action now is very funny.


    Don''t you see the attitude of Bai?


    If she dares to do things now, she will not be afraid to sue him in front of Bai county magistrate.


    Stupid people will kill themselves sooner orter.


    It''s no wonder that the second wife doesn''t fight Tang clothes now.


    Maybe it''s rted to Tang Cheng''s being an official in Dali temple.


    More likely is, disdain to do things on Tang clothes.


    Ning Yan''s sight stayed on the Tang clothes for a long time, and Bai county magistrate noticed that the sight of Tang clothes was somewhat obscure.


    Men


    It has never been a good thing, especially when one''s own interests are infringed upon.


    "My wife is stupid. Vige head Ning isughing."


    "I''m surrounded by smart people. It''s good to have a foole out and have fun." Ning Yan said thoughtfully.


    It''s just How did Bai county magistrate answer this question? Forget it. He couldn''t pick it up. He changed a topic directly.


    "If you can do it, you will surely..."


    "Conditional is conditional, but you can''t do it."


    Ning banquet is just like teasing the dog. In a word, Bai county magistrate''s anger almost jumps. All of them are adults. It''s certainly not good to jump around.


    Bai county magistrate tried hard to suppress his temper.


    "Lady, don''t be kidding."


    "No kidding! Lord Bai, pleasee back! " Ning banquet finished speed back home.


    Close the gate.


    For the first time, Bai county magistrate has been shut down.


    When the dust on the door vibrated, it fell on the nose of the white magistrate.


    Bai county magistrate sneezed a few times.


    He reached for his nose.


    Tang Yi saw that the white county magistrate''s face was not good. He held a handkerchief in his hand and wanted to go up to wipe the white county magistrate. Looking at the white county magistrate''s face, some of them


    Back again.Look at the behavior of Tang clothes.


    Bai county magistrate was more angry.


    I''ve never seen such a woman with no eyesight.


    You shouldn''t have taken a concubine.


    You shouldn''t have picked up people from barbecue shops in the first ce.


    I should have asked my wife to cooperate with Ning Yan, otherwise How can you be so embarrassed now.


    He got on the carriage and red at Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi is smart now, squatting in the corner of the carriage without saying a word.


    Let the carriage wobble.


    After walking for a short time, the north wind blew the curtain away, and Bai county magistrate looked out.


    Ning huan''er holds her waist and holds a basket in her hand. Her white face seems to be sweating


    From the point of view of Bai county magistrate, Ning huan''er now has a weak feeling of Liu Fufeng.


    The stomach had just shed out.


    I''m pregnant. I have to work.


    Master Feng What a useless man.


    In the heart scolded a few words, the white county magistrate''s carriage continues to sway forward.


    Suddenly


    The carriage stopped abruptly.


    Sitting in the carriage, the white county magistrate''s forehead collided with the car body, and his forehead instantly turned red.


    It looks like a special joy to drum up a bag.


    "What''s going on?"


    The angry voice of Bai county magistrate came out from the carriage.


    The driver''s handlebar quickly jumped down from the shaft, knelt on the ground, and said with trembling: "big, big Lord, the carriage goes well, and suddenly a crazy womanes out."

 Chapter 447

    "What crazy woman? I''m Ning Wan''er. My surname is Bai. Come out for me."


    "She''s really a crazy woman. Don''t worry about her. Keep driving."


    White county magistrate''s heart how cool thin, Tang Yi again clearly see.


    Before she worked in the barbecue shop, it was not twice that she saw Bai county magistrate and Ning Wan''ere together.


    Now


    Abandon it like my shoes.


    "Bai, if you don''t see me, you don''t want to get someone you like."


    Tang Yi eyes a congealed, adults like people?


    Who is it?


    The sight falls on the ground on Ning Wan''er.


    Now Ning Wan''er''s body is shabby, and her face is dirty. Although her facial features are very delicate and beautiful, she can''t stand the drag of these dirty things on her body.


    Want to cool thin as white adults, is not to such a woman.


    Don continued to shrink in the corner.


    Bai county magistrate, on the other hand, has a cloudy and sunny face.


    But


    "You think I don''t know who you like. You can cheat everyone, but you can''t cheat me. You like Ning..."


    "Shut up, that''s bullshit. You''re tying people up."


    After Bai county magistrate''s words, he sat in the carriage.


    The handlebar stood up from the ground, walked to Ning Wan''er, tied Ning Wan''er with a rope, took off his shoes, and put his socks into Ning Wan''er''s mouth.


    Ning Wan''er put a smelly sock in her mouth.


    Almost vomited


    the contents of the stomach rolled up, but the mouth was blocked by something, and the rolled up thing was swallowed again.


    This repeated, plus the road is not very easy to walk.


    The road is rough.


    The carriage shakes from time to time. Ning Wan''er is put on the shaft and shakes with the carriage.


    It''s even more ufortable in my stomach.


    This kind of ufortable feeling, Ning Wan''er has never experienced in her whole life.


    The white county magistrate in the carriage was upset. He heard Ning Wan''er''s voice from time to time, which made him more angry.


    And the coach was so bumpy.


    When the firees up, it is natural to discharge the fire.


    Take a look at the Tang clothes that pretend to be dead.


    It went on all the way.


    Tang Yi felt that she was going to be abandoned. She never thought that such a thing could still be done in the car. It was exciting, but


    The car is too small to stretch.


    I''m afraid that because of the bumps and bumps, there are a lot of bruises on my body.


    When the carriage was approaching the gate of the county, the white master stopped.


    When he put on his clothes, he became a weak schr again. He was full of bookishness and had some healthy appearance.


    I admire the handlebar style of driving. If he wants to change his face like this, it is definitely impossible.


    What''s more, I''ve been on the road like this. Tut, the magistrate''s health is very good.


    Bai county magistrate returned to his house.


    Immediately, Ning Wan''er was mentioned to his room.


    Looking at Ning Wan''er''s dirty body, the dislike in the eyes has not been broken.


    Even feel that their eyes were blind, otherwise how can with such a woman have a head and tail.


    Now


    As long as you see Ning Wan''er, you are notfortable.


    "What do you want to say? Hurry up."


    Ning Wan''er looks at Bai county magistrate. Her eyes are more obsessed, but her eyes are not.


    A man who was a headman two years ago is now a county magistrate.


    If there had been no Yang Chi, she would have been an official wife.


    What Gouzi Bay, what Ning banquet, she had to trample under her feet.


    Just, on the white master Book dislike of the eyes, Ning Wan''er heart some ufortable.


    She gave her best age and her best self to this man!


    Ning Wan''er opens her mouth, and the things that she repeats several times in her throat suddenlye out.


    White county magistrate''s face waspletely ck.


    ¡­¡­


    Clothes and shoes are full of these thingsing out of the stomach.


    What''s more, Ning Waner''s food at Wu Huaishan''s house is not very good.


    It''s all pickles and pickles.


    Don''t talk about the taste.


    Bai county magistrate covered his mouth and vomited.


    Two people face each other, you spit and I spit.


    After vomiting, the white county magistrate rushed out of the room.


    You can''t stop running!


    It''s so scary.


    "Clean up the inside, and the women inside." Bai county magistrate said and went to the bedroom.


    The agency hall can''t be used for a short time.


    When you get here, you will think of some vor energy.Ning Wan''er is paralyzed in a pile of vomit.


    The servant girl who swept in came in and pointed to Ning Wan''er.


    Ning Wan''er''s heart is blocked.


    Why Why did she suffer from this.


    The viin has his own mill. This sentence never changes, but Ning Wan''er doesn''t know it.


    The moment the evil man''s mind rose in her heart, it was doomed.


    Don''t say anything. Put down the butcher''s knife and be a Buddha.


    It''s not the Buddha who put down the butcher''s knife, but the devil.


    The servant girl of sasao covers her nose and cleans the ground. Looking at Ning Wan''er''s dirty body, no one wants to give Ning Wan''er a bath.


    Ning Wan''er closes her eyes and covers her ears.


    Let these girls point at her.


    Thest basin of hot water was poured over the top.


    It was not easy to clean up and sprinkle something fragrant on her.


    Finally, she was dressed in a pink servant girl''s clothes.


    Ning Wan''er is taken to Bai county magistrate''s bedroom.


    Ning Wan''er, who has been washed clean, is actually quite beautiful. Her face is exquisite. She has juste out of the water, and her hair looks even more broken. Her hair isbed and neat.


    Obviously, I have a good look, but I make myself fall off.


    Bai county magistrate was disgusted with death.


    "Say it


    Bai county magistrate''s words fall, Ning Wan''er raises his head.


    Looking at Bai county magistrate''s eyes, he joked: "you like Ning huan''er, but you even like Ning huan''er. Bai Yanqing, you can''t ask for it, ha ha..."


    Ning Wan''er said,ughing at the sky.


    Laughter was wanton.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White county magistrate''s face turned green. He thought his ideas were well hidden.


    Now she even told Ning Wan''er.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Bai county magistrate did not want to deny that this kind of thing will be sshed with dirty water whether he denies it or admits it.


    So


    Nothing is best.


    "What else, of course, is to help you, so you don''t want to get the heart of a beautiful woman? Or the body... "


    Ning Wan''er''s words are just like demons, full of the smell of bewitching.


    Bai county magistrate could hardly hold on.


    But


    For men, love is not really that important.


    As a county magistrate, she seduced good women.


    Moreover, Ning huan''er and Ning Wan''er are different. The rtionship between Ning huan''er and Ning banquet is neither good nor bad.


    At least, when he wanted to get cotton seeds, Bai county magistrate didn''t want to have any idents.


    With a deep look, Ning Wan''er said, "finished?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Waner consciously guessed Bai county magistrate''s idea, but now Bai county magistrate''s attitude seems to be different from her imagination.


    This


    "Leave when you''ve finished. As for the pickled ideas in your mind, you''d better put it off as soon as possible. Everyone has a love for beauty. My fairdy and gentleman are fond of it. But I have read books, and some things can be done, but some things can''t be done."


    after Bai county magistrate said that, he was moved by himself.


    I''m so touched.


    It never urred to him that he should be so honest.


    Ning Wan''er''s stern surprise greatly pleased Bai county magistrate,


    Bai county magistrate waved his hand: "I won''t care about you this time. I''ll have to remember, don''t think about these messy things."


    Ning Wan''er walked out of the White House.


    It''ste at night.


    There is still some distance from Gouzi Bay.


    He was dressed in white clothes. The cold wind was howling, and there seemed to be a wolf howling in the wind.


    Ning Wan''er walked alone on the road, and her courage was scared away.


    I finally got home.


    I heard the baby cry.


    Ning Wan''er heart suddenly raised, pushed the door into the room, the room a smell of wine.


    Wu Huaishan is already asleep.


    Her son was lying on the ground.


    All the parcels were scattered.


    The little faces were blue with cold.


    If shees back a littlete, the baby''s life will be gone.


    Ning Wan''er is distressed and resentful.


    Why, why every time she is so ill behaved.


    At first, when Qian and Wu Huaishan were together, at most, they were tired and beaten, but they had nothing to do with the children.


    Hold the baby close to your body.


    Use body temperature to keep the baby away from the cold. Watching the baby stop crying, his face returned to normal.


    Ning Wan''er breathed a sigh of relief and thought about going to the kitchen to cook some ginger water.


    Pour the child''s mouth, if not to drive off the cold, wake up tomorrow said that will not be hot burning into a fool.£¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan didn''t sleep at the moment.


    She used to have a good sleep quality.


    But now


    Since Lu Hanzhang left gouziwan, she has to carry the clothes ofnding Hanzhang when she sleeps.


    Only by smelling the residual smell on the clothes can we sleep safely.


    Tonight.


    Ning Yan took a look at the cotton seeds in the warehouse.


    That is, cotton seeds. These seeds are recycled from the small workshop of the spring cotton.


    Because the workshops that y cotton are all messengers of Ning banquet, so


    There are few seeds that have gone out.


    This year''s heavy snow has taken many lives.


    Ningyan is not selfish. If you can, you are willing to release all the cotton seeds.


    Her present property, if at the present level, can not be used up in a lifetime, just


    Cooperate with Bai county magistrate.


    Who knows what they''re going to do with these seeds.


    Ning banquet to the emperor at ease, does not mean that all officials are at ease.


    If someone takes the free seed for personal gain


    It''s not that she thinks too bad about people, but that there are not many good people in this world.

 Chapter 448

    Lock the door of the warehouse.


    Look at the moon in the sky, the moon is bright, and the ground is not sure when it will be covered with a thinyer of snow.


    The snowke is very thin, it floats for a short time and then stops.


    The moon and snow are beautiful.


    It''s a pity


    No matter how good the scenery is, you have to enjoy it by yourself.


    Inexplicable, some sour.


    Cold wind hit, rolled up the snow on the ground, rather banquet hit a cold cicada.


    When will she be so sad about spring and autumn.


    Emotion is really wonderful. She can groan painlessly as a woman.


    The new year ising.


    There was also a patter of firecrackers in the vige.


    I don''t know whose children set it off.


    However, there is no fireworks, there can be no fireworks.


    The practice of fireworks is only in her hands for the time being.


    Is empty, stepping on the thin snowke, creaking sound to the ear.


    It''s better to return to dinner.


    Finally, I understood the meaning of a sentence.


    If every new snow, the full moon in the sky, under the tile with bright shadow, above the flow of bright silver, and youe to me with a smile, between the moonlight and snow color, you are the rustle of clothes blown by the wind.


    ck, silver embroidered boots were on the snow.


    Breathing


    The smell of the air bes sweet.


    Maybe this is called love.


    There''s no rtionship between hormones and dopamine.


    Just seeing you makes every cell happy.


    "Are you back?"


    "I''m back."


    Four eyes, the air is pink bubbles, like the people in front of you, naturally want to do something you like.


    However


    No.


    Lu Hanzhang''s body does not allow it. Even a deep hug will make him hard to control himself.


    Sensing the change of Lu Hanzhang''s body, Ning Yan smiles.


    "If you''re tired on the way, go and have a rest." Then he went to visit him and put hot water on the stove.


    Ning Yan did not have much time to help Lu Hanzhang.


    But


    asionally take the initiative to pay a little, I feel good.


    After the water was cooked and poured into the tub, Ning Yan went out.


    When young people are together, it is a legal rtionship, and it is easy to get fired.


    When Ning banquet wasunched, Lu Hanzhang was relieved.


    Look down at your body and smile bitterly.


    What can I do? Let''s wait.


    After all, life matters.


    What he wanted was not a moment of joy, but a long time.


    After


    Thinking of the recent trial of those people in Northern Xinjiang, Lu Hanzhang''s face became calm.


    Even the changes in the body are slowly converging.


    Those people, since they do not want to give him a stable life, then use their lives to repay his precious time.


    Let him quietly apany the woman, apany the child, quietly in this small vige, sunrise, sunset and rest is not good?


    Lu Hanzhang took a bath and went to the bedroom.


    The bedroom is full of the faint fragrance of women.


    The body began to be restless again, Lu Hanzhang chuckled, this damned body!


    Just ready to rest.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Get up and open the door.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    "Well, would you like to see the fireworks?"


    Ning Yan was holding his own fireworks.


    She had nned to use it for the Spring Festival.


    Although it''s not many days away from the Chinese new year, I want to wait, but


    Lu Hanzhang came and went in a hurry, and he did not know when he left.


    In case it''s hardly new year''s day, the things made by ourselves are naturally for the people who like them most.


    It has nothing to do with men and women, regardless of gender.


    "Fireworks?"


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes fall on Ning Yan''s hand.


    The so-called fireworks even have a pungent nose smell.


    Looking at the expectation in women''s eyes, Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Finish wrapping clothes, the hair will fall naturally.


    The lower bones are clean, the corners of the mouth are warm and moist, and there is no big beard in the past.


    When general Lu went to the capital, he could no longer have that dirty beard.


    Sharp eyebrows and eyes, in the moonlight and snow between the more moist temperament.


    "Let''s go."


    Rather banquet seending badge put on clothes, takending badge to an open ce.


    "Give me the torch." Ning Yan put the fireworks on the ground, spread out his hands and looked at Lu Hanzhang.Lu Hanzhang did not hesitate to touch out the fire fold on his body.


    Ningyan lighting fireworks, first zla burning wire sound, then fireworks bloom.


    In the middle of the sky, the sparks spread out and made a deafening sound, which was very clear at night.


    There are even a few close to the family, vaguely still heard the sound of fireworks.


    In the open space, Lu Hanzhang stares at the fireworks and the woman''s face


    I don''t want to leave this ce.


    It''s just


    People always have to bear a lot of things in life.


    This is the responsibility.


    Born to be a man, you should carry it.


    "Good looking?"


    Ning banquet is close to Lu Hanzhang and asks in the fireworks.


    "Good looking."


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes were on the fireworks split in the air, the stars all over the sky and the woman''s face,


    "Yeah, the best thing to see is to give it to you."


    Ning Yanughed and was very happy.


    It''s a pity that the number of fireworks is limited, and the fireworks always go out.


    The night grew deeper and deeper.


    They went home together.


    The vige is still very quiet.


    asionally a dog barks or two.


    "Sleep Back home, Lu Hanzhang looked at Ning Yan and whispered.


    "Well."


    A good night''s sleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Ning Yan opened the door and went to the room where Lu Hanzhang lived temporarily. He saw someone in the room.


    The room is not empty. The corners of my mouth are cocked up.


    "Are you really back?"


    "Well."


    Looking at the joy in Ning Yan''s eyes, Lu Hanzhang was even more angry with those things in Northern Xinjiang.


    I really want to hold a woman in my arms forever. Although it''s very fruitless to listen to like this, his idea is just like this.


    "Juste back."


    Ning Yan looked at Lu Hanzhang''s beard more, and the smile in his eyes was very strong.


    "Is Mr. Xue back?"


    "No, there are still some things in the capital. He can''te back for the time being."


    "Oh, are youing back with a job?"


    "Well, you give me the cotton seeds, and I''ll give them to those who need them."


    "People in need..."


    "Yes." Lu Hanzhang sighed.


    Natural disasters and man-made disasters have always been something people dare not face.


    Because of the snow disaster, because of this particrly cold winter, xuanchao people know the importance of cotton.


    It''s just


    There is a need, there is a business.


    Lu Hanzhang at the moment will not let any businessman profit from it.


    If someone wants to intervene here, it is eating steamed bread with human blood.


    This is the bottom line. It can''t be touched.


    However, Lu Hanzhang''s words did not satisfy Ning Yan.


    "You''re going to take my cotton seeds for free."


    Although she also sympathized with and even wanted to help these people.


    But


    It''s not free.


    "It won''t hurt you, of course."


    Lu Hanzhang finished and felt something from his body.


    The brand made of pure iron is still heavy to the touch.


    "Is this?"


    "You can save yourself from death."


    "So good."


    This is not equivalent to a gold medal.


    Cotton seed for this, seems to be very cost-effective.


    Ning Yan thought and nodded: "hard you."


    "No hard work." Looking at the smile on Ning Yan''s face, Lu Hanzhang was finally satisfied.


    To be able to make a womanugh is not a waste of his mind.


    The red books and iron certificates have not been issued since the founding of the great Xuan Dynasty. Lu Hanzhang could get them, but only by grinding and bluffing in front of the emperor, forcing and luring all kinds of means to release them.


    Ning Yan takesnding to the warehouse.


    Pointing to the cotton seeds inside, he said, "it''s all yours. How do you want to get rid of it?"


    "Someone wille at night."


    "Well!"


    Ning Yan went to the study with the certificate.


    As for Ning Youyu, I got up early in the morning to see Lu Hanzhang standing in the yard.


    Eyes bent.


    Showing joy.


    Then Sip your mouth and stare at thending.


    When all sons imitate their fathers.


    Ning Youyu is no exception.


    When Lu Hanzhang was his own father, he worshipped this man.


    Now


    Real people appear in front of you, although some disillusionment, but still can''t help but want to imitate.If it wasn''t for Lu Hanzhang with a beard on his mouth, it''s easy to see that Ning Yuyu is simr to Lu Hanzhang from the angle of his side Too much.


    Even if Lu Hanzhang has a beard on his mouth. Mrs. Jia saw something carefully.


    For example


    In terms of eyes alone, two people are very simr.


    Maybe It''s not like a family doesn''te from a house.


    No matter how delicate Mrs. Jia''s mind is, she will not want to be Lu Hanzhang''s father.


    What''s wrong with a son like a father? No problem at all.


    If the son is different from the father, it will be terrible.


    Who knows which old Wang is next door.


    Lu Hanzhang''s return to the vige did not have any impact on gouziwan.


    At night, a group of ck riding stopped in front of the gate of Ningjia courtyard.


    Curly hair came out of the dog''s nest, and his front legs were digging on the ground. Listening to the sound of footsteps outside, he felt a little uneasy.


    I want to dig a hole to bury myself.


    Lu Hanzhang walked out of the yard and directed the men and horses to take the seeds away.


    Along with the seeds was a letter.


    The way to grow cotton is on the envelope.


    Originally, Lu Hanzhang should have left with these people.


    It''s just


    There is always a feeling of leaving at night without saying goodbye.


    Don''t go until dawn.


    On New Year''s day, if he had time, he woulde back on New Year''s Eve.


    It''s morning


    No, because Lu Hanzhang didn''t give up the reason, there would be no chicken crow rising and falling, and the sun finally rose.


    Those who should leave cannot be kept.


    Send Lu Hanzhang away again. It''s time for this Ning banquet to lose heart.


    The year is getting closer.


    Even if the family has a few people to help.


    But some things have to be done by yourself.


    Inventory of the things needed at home, the curly hair in the yard again.


    Ning Yan went out of the house and saw the white county magistrate outside. He said very frankly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai, my cotton seed has been bought. You''rete."

 Chapter 449

    "If vige head Ning refuses to ept people''s advice, he really can''t stand scrutiny. In Tongxian County, apart from the government..."


    "That''s not what I have to think about."


    "Vige head Ning doesn''t want to talk about this business today, so I''ll talk about it another day."


    "I said, you can''t understand people''s words, my cotton seeds really sold out, I cheat you also have no meaning."


    Ning Yan finished and closed the door of the house.


    Bai Yanqing stood outside the door.


    After eating a nose of dust, he stretched out his hand to knock on the door.


    It''s just In the mind ponders Ningyan words, really sold the seed.


    It shouldn''t be! No one in Tongxian could transport the cotton seeds away without disturbing him.


    Well, Ning Yan must have cheated him. Fortunately, he has a lot of patience.


    If it doesn''t work this time, go down.


    Lord Bai left Gouzi Bay.


    The figure is still like the wind.


    In the expectation of a group of children, the new year''s Day ising.


    It''s just


    Lu Hanzhang did note back.


    Not only did note back, but also went to the battlefield.


    The cattle and sheep in Northern Xinjiang freeze to death. If they don''t try to get some food, they will be frozen to death and starved to death in winter.


    For those barbarians, the only way they could think of was to rob Da Xuan Chao.


    Naturally, the generals and soldiers of the Xuan Dynasty could not bear the sneak attacks and disturbances again and again.


    On the day Lu Hanzhang left, he saw him off ten miles from the capital.


    For these, Ning Yan is just heard.


    The capital city is close to Tongxian County, so it can be delivered quickly.


    Ning Yan knew that Lu Hanzhang was going to leave for the battlefield one day.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Fortunately


    Mr. Xue went with him.


    On the 30th of the year.


    Ning Yan received a letter.


    There are only a few words on the cold rice paper. Don''t read them. Wait for me toe back!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± g can''t be set up casually. Can''t this person understand it!


    When gouziwan said "big" or "small", Lu Hanzhang went to the battlefield. Chen Fu and Zhou Yi must follow him. It''s just the difference between going first and goingter.


    After a reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve, Zhou Yi of xiagouwan and Chen Fu of gouziwan left Tongxian together.


    New year''s Eve dinner, rather than stop eating.


    The food on the table became cold.


    People who have gone through the wind and rain in thest life have also experienced the feeling of being afraid.


    It''s really hard!


    When she went on a mission in herst life, she was not so worried.


    Want to see a man.


    Sitting in the dining room, from night to day.


    It''s probably guarding.


    "If you want to go, you don''t have to worry about this at home."


    Ning Youyu sleeps for a while and wakes up to see that the posture of Ning Yan in the dining room has not changed, and blurs out the words that are not too distracted.


    "Can''t go."


    Hearing Ning Youyu''s words, Ning Yanughed.


    Now she is not only Lu Hanzhang''s wife, but also the mother of several children. Without her, can Lu Hanzhang bring the children back from the battlefield?


    with her, can he bring the children all-round development?


    It''s definitely not possible.


    Now that you bring these kids to bring the world.


    You have to take responsibility.


    "Don''t worry. Your father will take Pang Chun and others with him when he leaves. They have grown up. It''s time to fight outside. What will happen in the future depends on whether we can seize this opportunity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu nodded his head.


    About the court, about politicians.


    He also heard from Lu Hanzhang, but limited to his age, he didn''t understand some things.


    Now listen to Ning Yan''s words, can only keep these words in mind.


    In the future, you will probably know what it means.


    fortunately, his subsequent memory is very good. When Ning Yan stood up, he staggered and held the same position for too long. Ning Yan was also a bit unbearable.


    Ning Youyu''s eyes congealed.


    "I''ll go and have a rest. I''ll leave the vige affairs to the old vige head."


    "I understand."


    Mrs. Jia understood what she said, but she didn''t understand it in her heart.


    She really did not understand why thedy was in a trance.


    I was still in a trance after hearing that general Lu went to the battlefield. No matter how smart Mrs. Jia was, she would not associate Lu Hanzhang with her family''s moustache.


    Although


    Whether it''s Lu Hanzhang, Chen Xianyi or Zhou Yi.


    They all have a strong military vor, but this time the court did not call these veterans back.Chen Fu and Zhou Yi left in a hurry. Now Mrs. Jia doesn''t know.


    If you do, you may understand a little.


    Watching Ning Yan walk back to the bedroom, Mrs. Jia goes to the old vige head''s house.


    Look for the vige head to sit in the yard with a brush and write on rice paper.


    Zhao Liang and Su''s son are sitting on the other side, writing brush in hand, copying the handwriting of the vige head.


    The old vige head''s handwriting is not good-looking, at most, it is more neat.


    If Jia Po Tzu, certainly will not let the family children copy such words.


    But other people''s home matters, she is not in charge.


    See the old vige head, will Ning banquet words to bring.


    The old vige head''s eyes twinkled at Mrs. Jia''s words.


    He thought he didn''t have the chance.


    It''s a glorious thing to preside over the sacrifice in the vige.


    Especially now Gouzi Bay is more and more prosperous.


    Standing in the ancestral hall, many people have to watch.


    That feeling


    The old vige head stood up.


    "Is Ning OK?" If you care, you have to say hello.


    Even if he was happy to preside over the sacrifice.


    "It''s not a big deal. I''ll be fine in a few days. I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well, the old man will be busy."


    Seeing that the vige head shoulde down, Mrs. Jia went back to the Ning family.


    When I passed Laoning''s house, I saw Da Li sitting on the stone in front of the door. She was wearing a brand-new cotton padded jacket, and her silver hair was alsobed neatly.


    On the surface, however, it was lifeless.


    There is no life at all.


    I don''t know how Laoning family made a good person like this.


    You know


    After she first came to gouziwan, the olddy was very energetic.


    Every day I think about doing things, although Every time I look for trouble, I leave in the dark.


    But it was full of energy at that time!


    People! How can the change be so big.


    This thought shed through her mind, and then Mrs. Jia stopped thinking about them. There are a lot of things at home. There is no time to take care of other people''s affairs.


    After Mrs. Jia left.


    Little Li came out of the yard.


    ''s face is as like as two peas Li. One person sits on the left side of the door. One sits on the right side of the door, like the door god, guarding the door of the family.


    The same look, the same lethargy.


    When Ning huan''er takes Feng Renqing out of it, he is also shocked.


    There are two lifeless people in the family, and life is not easy.


    Especially now I still have a body. It''s even more frightening.


    "Niang, milk, what are you doing here? Let''s celebrate the new year and go home."


    "Oh." Big Li stood up.


    The line of sight of Yin measurement stayed on Feng Renqing for a while.


    Feng Renqing shivered.


    Hide behind Ning huan''er.


    This family is bing more and more strange. If he didn''t want to study in xiagouwan school, he certainly didn''t want to live here.


    All of them are sick.


    Either the fox is fine, or the fool is like the Lord.


    The people of Ning family are really strange.


    Living in such a family is really a kind of exercise.


    Maybe this is the so-called want to be strong must be abnormal, in such a family, he felt that he would be in the heart of unhealthy.


    Of course


    Ning huan''er also found something wrong at home.


    It is impossible to live in such a family.


    I found a chance to talk to Kong Meiniang.


    Kong Meiniang raised her eyebrows andughed, "do you think this is not good?"


    "So Why is it good? "


    Ning huan''er is really asked by Kong Meiniang this time.


    "If Mr. Feng is promoted, he must take concubines. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative, someone will send him away. At that time, if you kill someone, your hands will be covered with blood, and you will be flustered. It''s better to wear off their will and let them live their lives. Isn''t it a great pleasure for all of you to kill people?"


    Kong Meiniang finished and gave a shallow smile to Ning huan''er.


    Ning huan''er''s lips tremble for a moment, and shiver is what it feels like. That''s how Ning huan''er feels now. Such a means is almost unheard of.


    After the fear, Ning huan''er''s heart again raised the meaning of fear.


    Fortunately, she did not fight against Kong Meiniang, but chose to follow her heart. If she had been against Kong Meiniang, what would it look like now.


    Ning huan''er thinks of Xiao Li''s appearance.


    When she was in awe of Kong Meiniang, she felt a little more afraid.This method is almost unheard of.


    It''s scary to hear.


    If Kong Meiniang had been a concubine to Lu Da, what would she have done.


    "You said Ning Yan..."


    Ning huan''er carelessly said the idea in the heart.


    When Kong Meiniang heard this, she shivered.


    Is general Lu the kind of person she can remember?


    And Ning banquet She peed in minutes when the air of killing came out.


    People who have been in barracks.


    It''s sensitive to the aura of killing.


    She dare not.


    "I give you a piece of advice, no matter what time you do not provoke any cousin, you can not provoke, I also dare not provoke."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at Kong Meiniang''s serious look.


    Ning huan''er nods, Ning banquet


    Luck has really improved a lot recently.


    She didn''t dare to provoke.


    Seeing Ning huan''er listen to her words, Kong Meiniang is more satisfied.


    This kind of obedient, understand the advance and retreat can also know in mind, really not many.


    There was a sense of aplishment in the guidance. Ning huan''er and Kong Meiniang finished in the room. Outside the room, big Li and little Li sat on the bench in the courtyard.


    You look at me and I look at you.


    They all see each other through each other''s eyes.


    It''s just


    Be indifferent.


    Life is long gone.


    It''s a day to survive.


    And


    For little Li, as long as she is alive, Kong Meiniang is a concubine and an aunt, so she can''t go to the top.


    That would be a counterattack.

 Chapter 450

    Ipetent people can onlyfort themselves in this way.


    However, this kind of person is more powerful than Kongzi.


    The big Li family and the little Li family live well in this yard. On the one hand, Ning Chaohui can understand how she is. Even if such an unqualified mother is hurt like this, she can tolerate it.


    This kind of person will be most popr with men.


    As for the size of Lee, will it turn out to be a spray in the future?


    That must be impossible.


    After all


    The old one has no brain, and the smaller one has no brain.


    If she did fall into the hands of these two people in the future, it would be right.


    Line of sight in the bed of the baby body across, as long as the little Li live well alive, children grow up to see the ugly little Li,pared with her aunt, who will be biased, it is self-evident.


    Killing people is not the only way to solve the problem.


    That is the most direct, no worries, but not suitable for her.


    Ning huan''er, listening to Kong Meiniang''s words, sits on one side, holding a needle and thread in her hand. Her mind is full of Kong Meiniang''s words.


    During the Spring Festival, every family will have delicious food.


    Gouzi Bay is very lively.


    But


    Ning''s yard is a little quiet.


    Even too quiet.


    Ning Yan slept for a while and then stood in the yard. Take a look at the sky, and then look at the burning candle.


    Night hase.


    Her mood is so depressed, for the people in the yard, perhaps not very good.


    Although it is said that in the yard, no matter how old Jia, Wu or even Ling Hua duo Ya are maids, they are servants, but they are also human beings.


    After thinking about it, I took the remaining fireworks out of the storage room.


    "Take you to y,e and follow."


    When Ning Yan talks, Mrs. Jia holds Xiao Ping''an in her arms.


    Tuanzi and peach were held by Mammy and Lady Wu respectively.


    Ling Hua duo Ya is carrying a basket in her hand.


    Ning Youyu follows the hand side of Ning banquet.


    Several people walked together to a wide area.


    Ning banquet will be home-made fireworks on the ground, hands of flint contact the rope, thunderbolt sound.


    Then


    Whew!


    The sound of a brilliant fireworks soared into the sky, making a "pa" sound in the air.


    Fireworks are blooming.


    After nearly a lifetime of life, Mrs. Jia''s eyes widened.


    In those days, it was the silver flower that hung on the tree in the city of fire


    Well, there''s no ce topare.


    Duo Ya and Linghua can''t talk now.


    Fireworks may be the most beautiful scenery for them.


    The fireworks were set off early, not in the middle of the night, so many people from the vige came together.


    It was found that Ning banquet was on fire.


    Staring at the fireworks in the air Some smart people, who have already had the brains of businessmen, began to think about how to do the fireworks business.


    However, those people who do not intend to hand in fireworks in a short time.


    If the ratio of this thing is not good, people will be killed.


    If it''s used on the battlefield


    Ning Yan''s face was in a trance. If Lu Hanzhang had such a killer, he would be able toe back safely.


    It''s just


    The development of firearms, right?


    In a trance, Lu Hanzhang''s love words shed in his ear.


    They are selfish.


    If I''m dead, I don''t care about the world.


    If my man is gone, the great Xuan Dynasty will be prosperous and prosperous, and the people in the world will have enough to eat and drink. What''s the use of turning the great Xuan Dynasty into a prosperous and prosperous age.


    Ning Yan stands in ce.


    I forgot for a moment that she was lighting fireworks.


    The bursting spark burned the finger.


    It''s better to eat than toe back.


    However, just now the idea seems to have been reflected in the bottom of my heart.


    If I am happy, how about giving the world a peace and prosperity, but if I am unfortunate, what does the world have to do with me.


    A slight smile.


    This great Xuan dynasty did not raise her big flowers in her previous life.


    So


    There will always be some bias in the mind.


    It''s midnight when the fireworks are out.


    What a beautiful scenery, if you see more, it is not umon.


    In the middle of the night, only a few scattered people were left in the open field.


    "No, go back when you''re done, and continue to set off fireworks for you next year." Ning banquet finish, wave hands, go home.Ning Youyu stood beside Ning Yan, staring at Ning Yan''s back, always felt that there was something wrong with today''s mother.


    No


    There''s something wrong with my mother now.


    It seems that we have put down some burden and have to do something important.


    I''d rather not calm down when I think of it.


    Mother


    Should not really leave him and his younger brother and sister, go to the battlefield to find his father.


    In the past, Ning Youyu worshipped Lu Hanzhang, but her mother might want to leave her and go to the frontier to look for men. She was a little disappointed with the rumored God of war general.


    The little sad eyes have been paying attention to the Ning banquet.


    Ning banquet


    The mood is too light, rather more often stare at her, for this peeping line of sight, can be said to have been used to.


    So


    It doesn''t matter.


    Go home, go back to your room.


    The candlelight in Ning Yan''s room danced.


    It didn''t get dark all night.


    Ning Youyu, who lives across the street, can see people from the opposite window writing and painting every time he wakes up.


    I don''t know what was written.


    Do you want to run away from home?


    You''d better close your eyes


    After the new year, he was seven years old.


    The height has been raised, not a child.


    What should be undertaken must be undertaken.


    Think about it or close your eyes. If the mother really wants to find his father, he can only bear to offend people at home.


    For a moment, Ning Youyu felt heavy on his shoulders.


    I feel very tired with the burden on my back.


    But Sooner orter, there will be such a show.


    Ning Youyu can only force himself to go to bed earlier.


    Ning banquet in the bedroom didn''t sleep all night, and her eyes became panda''s eyes.


    It''s panda eye. In fact, some people praise it.


    After the news of Lu Hanzhang''s going to the battlefield came, she lost sleep for a long time.


    Although I had a rest in the day.


    But


    Ning Yan was also a man who had wandered through the gunfire.


    For the rapid changes in the battlefield. Know better than others.


    Therefore, even if Lu Hanzhang is the God of war. Ning banquet is still worried, still worried, still can not put down!


    No matter how the God of war, Lu Hanzhang is also a person.


    An ordinary person who lives and lives.


    Once in a while, a person loses his or her life. What we should worry about is still to worry.


    Write down the simple method of gunpowder cannon.


    Ning Yan carefully recalled that he had learned the form.


    Start to think about it.


    Cannons are easy to use, but the cost is very high at this time.


    I want to try it out and improve it.


    I''m afraid that time will not allow it. All we can do is to deliberate over and test again and again.


    If there is no error in the form, the error of specific things will be smaller.


    I don''t know when the sky outside the window turns white.


    The crow of the cock and the barking of the dog rang out.


    Ning banquet


    He put down his pen, leaned on the chair and stretched himself.


    Go back to bed and have a little rest.


    Every part of the artillery has to be recalled. This is rted to the life of our soldiers. It can''t be achieved overnight.


    Take a nap and wait until you''re full.


    Be sure to remember every detail clearly.


    Ning Yan thought that she would get up after a little sleep.


    However


    Maybe it''s because of the movement, with the energy, that kind of thing called insomnia disappeared in an instant.


    Lie in bed and sleep for a day.


    Wake up


    The stomach growled.


    Outside the sky is still dark, Ning Yan even felt that he did not sleep at all.


    Otherwise


    Sleep before the day is not bright, sleep a sleep the day after the day is still bright.


    "Lady, you''ve been sleeping all day. Let''s eat something first."


    Mrs. Jia walked in from the outside and saw Ning Yan staring at the outside.


    I whispered.


    Ning Yan shook his head, looked at Mrs. Jia and asked, "how long did I sleep?"


    "The eldestdy has been sleeping all day. The old ve asked the young master toe here three times. The young master said you were sleeping."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve been sleeping all day.


    Ning Yan felt degraded.


    If she lived in a previous life and dared to sleep like this when she was on a mission, she must be cool.


    "Bigdy, you should ept defeat. After giving birth to a child, this woman is totally different from before. You should not stay up all night, which is not good for your health.""I know. Thank you, Mammy."


    Ning Yan said and got up from the bed.


    Put on your clothes, hurry to do their own personal hygiene, and then go to the main room.


    I have to eat something. Even if it''s iron, I can''t stand such a fuss.


    Tossing your body is not a skill.


    It is now the day, Ning Youyu and Doudou Ping''an have already had dinner and went to the study to practice calligraphy.


    Ping An is now able to scribble on paper with a pen and say to write


    It''s hard to hold a pen until I''m three years old.


    The reason why she was put into the study by Ning Youyu was still the meaning of Mrs. Jia.


    In the words of Mrs. Jia, even if he can''t take a pen and can''t write, he has to learn from Xiaoxun to make him understand that the road of growth in the future will not be without a pen.


    For Jia''s wife, Ning Youyu is respectful and admirable.


    This is the man who can hold the Xu family.


    Better than my mother.


    For the Xu family, Ning Youyu would not address that sentence of grandma.


    Xu


    Not worthy!


    Three children sit together. Ning Youyu, the biggest one, has grown-up calm in his eyes. Doudou also harbors hatred in his brain


    As for Xiao Ping''an, the only prince of Xuan Dynasty.


    In the future, all three of them were sitting in one room.


    Arguing over a baked potato.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Let''s not talk about the future.


    Ning Yan ate something and went on fixing the cannon.


    In a sh, four or five dayster, the magistrate of Bai County in the middle came again, but he didn''t see him at Ning banquet.


    She has precious time. She is busy.

 Chapter 451

    If you have free time, you can also tease Bai county magistrate to y. Now,e on, you''ve be a dog.


    No


    Dog won''t be as busy as she is.


    Take a look at the curly hair at home and you can see that the dog''s life is easier than everyone imagined.


    Bai county magistrate, in his heart is more firm if the idea of three.


    As long as he has patience and perseverance, what else can''t be done.


    Ning Yan made the final revision of the drawings in his hand.


    Finally satisfied.


    Come out of the study.


    I saw the little Qi with a worried face standing in the yard.


    Small Qi see Ning banquet, first is shallow smile.


    Then the voice was shallow, pressed very low: "vige head, I want to learn to do and sell the tooth powder you saidst time."


    The corners of her mouth pursed for a while, and then continued: "my mother-inw says that you can''t always take advantage of it. In the future, you should give half of the money to the vige head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to the words of Xiao Qi.


    Ning banquet is still a bit confused.


    I''ve been working on cannons with all my heart these days.


    I don''t care about my family.


    In addition to checking Ning Youyu''s schoolwork every day, holding a peach ball regrly and guiding the two babies to talk, there was no distraction.


    At the moment, Xiao Qi''s words surprised Ning Yan.


    Can''t help but be surprised that everyone in the vige has business sense now?


    When you open your mouth, you will get a profit.


    These words were put in gouziwan two years ago. It is estimated that no one can understand them.


    It''s really


    "Yes,e with me." The division is proposed by the small Qi family. If you have money to earn, you will have a clean life. Ningyan will not refuse.


    Take small Qi Shi to the study.


    Teach small Qi Shi to know how to make tooth powder needs several things, and has made precise regtions on the number of ingredients.


    Small Qi will Ning banquet all words are dead in mind.


    Her memory is not as good as that of a banquet, but


    Fortunately, I have learned many words in the past two years.


    Take a pen and paper and write it on the paper.


    When writing, he was still distracted and quietly looked at Ning banquet. He didn''t see dislike in Ning Yan''s eyes. His mood was a little smoother.


    Write it down word by word.


    After writing, blow dry the handwriting and put it on yourself.


    Ning banquet


    Such a serious person?


    There must be a good future in the future.


    Little Qi put the paper in his hand and looked around in the study. He found that the ground of the study was full of white paper, on which there were many ant like handwriting. Besides these, there are some ghost symbols.


    She couldn''t understand.


    I can''t say it''s the text that connects with the local government.


    Yes In Xiao Qi''s opinion, Ningyan really has the ability tomunicate Yin and Yang.


    Otherwise


    How could she recover her man so well on that day? If she didn''t tidy up the man''s appearance, after a hundred years, she went to the underworld to see a man who had broken his appearance. She would have been scared out of recognition.


    "The vige head is really hard."


    As the two realms of yin and yang are busy, they have to cover their own identities.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since childhood, Qi''s eyes have seen heartache, and Ning banquet still has some side.


    Is it possible that Xiao Qi has some strange hobbies.


    She is good a person hides at home all day, how to let a person heartache.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding of me?" After thinking about it, Ning Yan asked.


    Little Qi quickly shook his head.


    The vige head wants to cover her dungeon official''s vest, and he can''t tear it down.


    Little Qi, who didn''t lie, left the courtyard of Ning family in a hurry.


    Mrs. Jia came out of the kitchen room and saw the flustered appearance of Xiao Qi''s family. Then she said, "I''m so flustered that I can''t see the ghost."


    It''s just a simple greeting.


    Listen to in small Qi''s ear, there is anotheryer of meaning.


    It''s not the curse of hell.


    The pace of leaving was more flustered.


    Almost fell in the middle.


    "How flustered is the little Qi. It''s not safe to carry one in his stomach."


    "I don''t understand either."


    Ning Yan came out of the study and happened to hear Mrs. Jia''s words and shook her head.


    Little Qi looked at her with strange eyes and awe


    I can''t tell what it is.


    A generation ago, because she was so handsome, many female soldiers asked her to show their good feelings to her.


    Because of this, the soldier ruffian in the team looks at her some not to deal with.


    But


    Those men can''t beat her again. Every time I see those people who don''t like her, they don''t want to provoke her.The mood will be much better.


    Now the little Qi family has just lost a man. Now shees forward to show her concern. Is the little Qi family


    Ning banquet again feel too attractive is also very embarrassing, can not be a quiet ordinary people, no matter what will make people feel good.


    Ah


    Ning Youyu''s eyes fall on Ning Yan''s body. There are more things in his eyes called indescribable. Maybe


    Forget it. Just be happy.


    Ning Youyu went on studying.


    There is no beauty like jade in the book, nor is there a golden house.


    But there are some things in the book that can create beauty like jade.


    It depends on how to use it.


    If you study hard, you will be a nerd. If you study hard, you will be a slippery one. If you are a real schr, you will probably use the means of the mean.


    It is neither rigid nor slippery.


    Of course. This will have a higher requirement on people''sprehension.


    However, Ning Yuyu is confident in his own understanding.


    Such a thing is not difficult for him.


    Ning Yan didn''t know that he was despised by Ning Youyu.


    Look at the drawing in the study, the way to use


    With a sigh, these need special training.


    If you send your things to the frontier, let alone whether there will be any hidden danger of loss or leakage, even if these things are safely sent to the frontier.


    Can the people over there make it?


    Another way of thinking.


    Even if it can be made, if the operation of storage method is not correct, at that time to their own people in this area of harm, that is really not worth the loss.


    The mood of Ning banquet is a little heavy.


    This frontier line seems to be imperative.


    It''s just at home.


    If there is no one to talk about people, the small family can take care of the family.


    I''m worried about


    The sound of mother Jia knocking on the door reached her ears.


    Ning Yan got up and opened the door of the study: "something happened?"


    "Well, the eldestdy, the eldest young master wrote a letter."


    Letters?


    Mammy Jia received the envelope in her hand.


    The letters are not as thick as they used to be. There are not many things in them.


    Ning saw a piece of paper after the banquet.


    Take a look at a few, Ning banquet instant at ease.


    Ning Qian will go home after he resigns 15 years. He will stay at home for a period of time, waiting for the dispatch of the imperial court.


    In that case, the family affairs can be left to Ning Qian for the time being.


    For this younger brother, Ning Yan is at ease.


    Only when the original intention is not right, can it always be.


    It should have done well in Ningcheng.


    Otherwise, it will not take only two years to transfer people back.


    The letter of Ning Qian''sing back not only reached Ning Yan here, but also received by Bai county magistrate.


    Seeing the letter, Bai county magistrate was in a panic.


    If there is only Ningyan in Tongxian County, he can rest assured that the ink will go down, and even be very sure that one day, Ningyan will hand in the cotton seeds.


    But now


    Bai Yanqing''s confidence copsed in an instant.


    Can''t but copse!


    Ning Qian CI is back. If Ning Qian CI protects Ning banquet, he has no way at all.


    It''s hard not to have a bad rtionship with Ning Qian.


    It''s definitely not possible.


    Ning Qian''s speech is that he has made great achievements at a young age and has a bright future.


    What about him


    He wasted a long time in the position of chief editor, and he could not be elected through the imperial examination. If there were no idents, his greatest career in his life would be a county magistrate.


    Then, how should those people whoe to Tongxian deal with it.


    He can''t handle it.


    Bai Yanqing doesn''t have other skills, but he is very skilful in shirking responsibilities.


    Since he can''t solve it, let young promising people solve it.


    Anyway, Ningyan is Ning Qianci''s sister. If he told those who wanted cotton seeds, the seeds were stopped by Ning Yan''s younger brother.


    Those people are bound to find Ning Qian to resign.


    And then he''ll be able to get out of this.


    Ah


    People who are too small have no human rights!


    Bai county magistrate sighed and walked back to the hospital.


    The second wife gave birth to the son, sir said that the child''s knowledge is not bad, if you do a good job, the future will certainly be better than his county magistrate.


    Look at the invited gentleman to give a lecture to the child.


    My son is serious or serious or confused


    It''s all Bai Yanqing''s pride. He''s probably been like this in his whole life.


    Jackie Chan always exists in all ages.£¬


    ¡£


    Knowing that Ning Qian''s speech ising back soon, Ning Yan''s whole people are more energetic.


    Let Mrs. Jia take people to clean Ning Qian''s room.


    Let Jia Po Zi warn the girl in the yard, don''t have any idea about Ning Qian''s words.


    Ning Qian''s words are all alone until now.


    It''s time to get married.


    But


    Ning Yan''s education made her unable to do anything to force people.


    It''s a happy thing to have parents.


    However, if you force people to do something, it is not a happy event.


    It is up to him to choose what kind of woman he will marry or who he likes.


    Only if you choose, you will be satisfied.


    Clean up the yard, the rest of the thing is to wait for Ning Qian to return.


    Day after day.


    Finally


    On the road to Gouzi Bay came the sound of horses'' hooves.


    It''s better to look up.


    In the distance, the carriage was slowly approaching.


    When the carriage approached, Ning Yan saw the big bull riding the horse and Le Er.


    Daniel is still so honest.


    It''s just


    The muscles seem to be more developed.


    It used to be a big man, but now he''s bigger.


    Looking at the hard meat thates out of Daniel''s body, Ning Yan is worried. When Daniel left, Hu was single, and now he is still single.


    It''s too big for ordinary people.


    Come on, it''s useless for her to think so much.


    In the future, even if it is a pig can find his Chang''e, marriage can not be forced.

 Chapter 452

    Sitting in the carriage, Xu felt the carriage stop and came out of the carriage.


    Looking at the bare mountains, the faint snow, and the bare trees.


    Finally, there is a feeling of returning to reality.


    Ningcheng belongs to the south. In winter, the climate is cold and wet, but It''s still green.


    Tongxian is different.


    The snow is white.


    There was no snow, bare, and there was a cold wind passing through the chest from time to time.


    Dry and cold, I feel that my face will be cracked by the wind knife.


    It''s better to talkter than Xu''s, but not to show off.


    However, when I passed the post stationst night, I was filled with a few sses of wine by the post Cheng inside, saying that it was farewell, that was to expel the cold.


    After drinking, I feel dizzy.


    Worried about what happened, rather modest speech to bear a headache to keep awake.


    It was not until I left the station and got on the carriage that I closed my eyes.


    Since the official post, Ning humble speech just suddenly, the so-calleddy of a big family can be made by any means.


    If it wasn''t for his intelligence.


    At this moment, I''m afraid he has be someone else''s son-inw.


    That''s not a good thing.


    Because of these things, Ning Qian''s words are more contradictory to marriage and marriage.


    So in Ningcheng for two years, I''ve seen people with good looks or even better, but The wood still has eyes.


    Get out of the carriage.


    Take a look at the Ning banquet.


    Step forward.


    The feeling of going home finally spread in my heart.


    I''m home. I''m home.


    In the past two years, he was attacked by enemies in Ningcheng. If he had not some obsession in his mind, he would have fallen into official circles.


    In that case, these years of persistence will really be a joke.


    Hometown Because of the existence of family, it is called hometown.


    After getting off the carriage, Ning Qian CI followed Ning Yan and walked to the courtyard step by step.


    Stepping on the smooth road of gouziwan vige, Ning Qian''s words are more insincere.


    Gouzi Bay has changed a lot.


    Apart from the rest, Ning Qianci was surprised by the clean and smooth streets, the brand-new houses and the joy on the faces of peopleing and going.


    It is not to say that there is a snow disaster in the north.


    Why are the people in the vige ruddy and healthy,


    different from what he imagined!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Yan didn''t want to exin. After all, it was a long talk. He looked at the tired look on Ning Qianci''s face: "it''s not a big deal. Just go to rest. When you get better, we''ll continue to talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rather modest words nod.


    He''s really tired.


    Back home, the Kang in the room was already hot.


    Drink a bowl of just cooked jujube porridge, and eat two steamed buns, rather humble words lie on the bed to sleep in the past.


    As for the Xu family


    As soon as the Xu family got home, he began to show off.


    In Ningcheng that time, in addition to Ning Qian, she was the boss.


    At the moment, when I got home, I still couldn''t correct it.


    Command the bud and Ling Hua, will make a mess of things at home.


    Hearing these things, Mrs. Jia quickly came over and red at Xu, letting Linghua and duoya go to work.


    Xu


    When Xu saw Mrs. Jia, she was just like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Just now, she was still domineering. She immediately lowered her head, raised her chin slightly, and showed a proper smile at the corners of her mouth.


    The split legs are also closed together.


    The face of the little girl standing beside Xu''s became ck instantly.


    The little girl, called hemiao, was a servant girl sent by Mrs. Jia after she returned to gouziwan from Ningcheng.


    Originally


    The little girl is not called he Miao, nor is she a girl.


    But the people whoe and go give Ning Qian Ci''s concubine.


    The name is also very elegant.


    Ruan Qingzhu.


    When Mrs. Jia left, Xu was a little busy. The person who sent her concubine to Ning Qianci was too elegant. Xu didn''t respond at that time, so she really used the little girl as a girl.


    And changed a name.


    It''s called hemiao.


    How good the seedlings are. After a good harvest, you can fill your stomach.


    It''s much better thanushizi''s bare bamboo.


    So I changed the name, and this time he Miao really became a little girl.


    It is not that he has not seduced Ning humble words.But this adult seems to have no demand for this aspect, even eunuch than eunuch.


    Even if she has all kinds of means, as long as she can not climb to bed, these means can not be used.


    Fortunately, although the olddy, who is not very old, looks good-looking and decent, she will find the vulgar side when she contacts more. She just needs to say something, which is not a word to follow, but also makes her face bright.


    Now


    The olddy in a woman''s words, directly on the counseling, but also withered.


    It''s better than a stray Pug on the street.


    In this way, where can she be domineering.


    He Miao stepped forward to look at Mrs. Jia: "bold, as a ve how to talk to the olddy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Jia stopped for a moment.


    She only imed to be an old ve in front of Ning Yan, because Ning Yan could be a ve. What Ning Yan did was impossible and would not have such a broad mind.


    For the Xu family, at the beginning, when Xu came to Ning''s courtyard, his status was even inferior to that of a servant.


    She also taught Xu''s rules in order to make her face look good after she went out.


    For Xu


    Her own attitude, of course, was to teach Mammy.


    Now he Miao roared.


    Mrs. Jia couldn''t say a word.


    After all, he Miao said the rules.


    Mrs. Jia''s eyes fall on Xu''s body


    Xu was awakened by a word from he Miao. He thought that she was now an official''s wife. She used to fear this old man, but now


    Of course, she is the biggest in this family.


    Seeing Xu''s eyes more and more bright.


    Mrs. Jia shook her head.


    Rotten wood cannot be carved.


    The grass seedlings are secretly giving birth to joy.


    The olddy is too good to encourage.


    As long as she takes good care of her, even if she can''t climb up the bed of Ning Qian Ci, she can live well.


    Mrs. Jia turned to leave.


    Curly calls are heard.


    Then the fierce curly figure rushed into the hall.


    Behind curly hair is Ning Youyu.


    Whose family is this?


    Of course, it''s Ningyan.


    Ning Youyu is very disgusted with Xu''s attitude. He is very restrained when he frightens Xu with a dog.


    At the beginning, Xu was going to sell him If it wasn''t for Ningyan itself, no one could know what it would look like now.


    The approach of curly hairpletely made Xu lose his state.


    The shadow of curly hair falling on her again.


    The Xu family was frightened to hide.


    He Miao''s eyes widened.


    She had never seen such a fierce dog.


    "Go to rest when you are tired. This is not your home. You are not allowed to be domineering. If you want to do something..."


    Ning Youyu said and patted on the curly ass.


    It''s better to say that he doesn''t know how to respect his elders, or that he frightens them.


    In his mind, Xu is not as important as Jia Pozi.


    Mrs. Jia will give him a bowl of soup when he is tired of writing and sew beautiful and exquisite shoes for him.


    What about the Xu family


    Hehe.


    Young as he is, he has a grudge!


    Xu wanted to retort and say that she was an official wife.


    But Suddenly thought, Ning Qian resigns this official''s her dependence, to Ning Yan that lowly embryo''s attitude,pared with her is also friendly.


    Just as she is a stepmother, Ning Yan is a sister.


    Thinking of these, Xu''s teeth gnawed.


    Her sons and daughters were born to her.


    However


    Not to her.


    It''s not like who you are.


    "Granny Jia, I''m hungry. Go and get a bowl of porridge."


    "OK, young master, wait a moment. I''ll go now."


    With that, Mrs. Jia went out of the main room.


    The curly hair in the hall began to dominate.


    Shaking Yingwu''s posture, he walked to Xu''s side, rolled up his tongue and licked his face.


    Then


    Ning Youyu can see the look of disgust from curly hair''s eyes.


    Curly hair drooped over his ears and his tongue came out.


    It seems that Xu''s face powder is too much, taste mottled, not delicious meaning.


    "If you don''t want to live here, you have to live here. Don''t think you''re so great."


    Ning Youyu''s words are too sharp.


    Since Xu''s resignation followed Ning Qian, Ningcheng has not been so disliked.


    For a moment, the oppressed air in my chest didn''te up, and I justy on the ground


    "You can''t stand it?" Ning Youyu greets curly to leave the main room.Out of the room, you can see the Ning banquet in the yard.


    Ning Yan reached out and touched Ning Yu''s head: "who taught you those words just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu lowers his head.


    Just now he was just like a shrew in the vige.


    Mother Are you disappointed with him.


    After all, the famous teacher is Yang Taifu, or the son of general Lu. Now he has nothing to do with others.


    For a moment, I look at Ning banquet with a guilty heart.


    Ning banquet is not tangled, rather have more than to think about these.


    It''s about


    Some heartache.


    The trauma of childhood cannot disappear with the passage of time.


    On the contrary, even if scab, the old things appear in front of us again, still notfortable.


    "It''s my mother''s thoughtlessness."


    Ning banquet in the eyes of heartache let Ning Yuyu some heart plug.


    He is a big man, so don''t stare at him with this kind of eyes in the future.


    "Niang, you may have thought too much. I am very strong. After all, I will go to the battlefield in the future..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan doesn''t want to talk.


    I love you so much.


    Turn around and walk to the study.


    Shut yourself up in your study.


    All the time


    It was only in the evening that I came out of the study.


    At this time, Ning Qian CI has already woken up, and Ning Youyu is in the small study, verifying Ning Youyu''s knowledge.


    When the elder, always like to test the knowledge of the younger generation.


    Even Ning Qian''s words are no exception.


    Will learn the things asked a time, rather more than almost no gasp, are back down.


    Sure enough He deserves to be the son of tanhung. What he learned is good.


    A good meal in the dining room can be regarded as a reception banquet of Ning Qian''s speech.

 Chapter 453

    The eight immortals table is full of hard dishes.


    There are also two silver wine pots in the middle, which contain the wine made by Ningyan.


    The drinking ss is also made of top grade ss.


    It''s very transparent.


    The moment the wine is poured in, you can see the ss cup filled with red which is different from the bright red.


    Sweet in more than a trace of dry, into the throat can not say what is the taste.


    Ning humble words look to Ning banquet, pointing to the wine in the cup, there are some surprises in the eyes.


    Of course, he knows about wine.


    However, he didn''t know that his eldest sister was surprised to get the wine out.


    "Try it. It''s not bad."


    Rather banquet says, pour a cup of wine to Ning modest speech.


    As for the Xu family Love how to drop, as long as not to be a demon, you can tolerate it.


    Xu was taught by curly hair in the daytime, and all his pride disappeared in an instant.


    who has the final say in this house, has also been cognizant.


    Seeing that Ning Yan poured wine to Ning Qian, he wanted to taste it, but


    Just ncing at the wine pot, you can feel a stare, Xu shudder, and even dare not move.


    She could only pick up a little food close to her and put it into her mouth.


    At the beginning, I was still a little subdued, but after eating some dishes on the table, my eyes were shining with BIU.


    There''s no time to look up.


    Unconsciously, I ate more.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Qian''s words were frightened by Xu''s eating appearance.


    Although the food at home is really delicious, I like to look at people with my nostrils. Now I put down my burden and eat just like


    Well, for the first time in two years.


    "Eat more. It''s best to eat at home."


    "It''s really delicious. Last year, several students who traveled to Ningcheng from Beijing wrote down what they saw on the road, including Tongxian cuisine."


    Speaking of the moment of delicious food, Ning Qian''s face showed pride.


    Who made the delicious food? You can guess it with a little thought.


    There is a very powerful elder sister, actually very proud.


    "Those nerds?"


    Ning Yan recollects, thought before came to the home with the help of a few schrs.


    Seeing Ning banquet and thinking about it, Ning Qian said a lot of things ording to these schrs.


    In the night.


    In the dining room.


    It''s very happy.


    When Xu was full, he went to the room to have a rest.


    Xu was full, but he Miao was not full.


    After the Ning family rules have been changed, the servants can''t eat with the masters.


    In the daytime, he Miao raised his eyebrows and raised his eyes to Jia Po Zi. These Linghua flower buds and others all saw it in their eyes.


    Therefore, a few people also have some crowding out of the seedlings.


    Wu arranged all the meals. She made some bad food for him


    Bullying is a skill.


    Don''t learn, as long as you have resentment in your heart.


    Mrs. Wu is the most kind-hearted person in the ordinary days. This time, he Miao really made people angry.


    He Miao waited for Xu''s rest and wanted to say something. He looked at Xu''s bulging stomach because he ate too much. He felt aggrieved.


    After thinking about it, I went to the kitchen alone.


    At the moment, the kitchen room is only guarded by Lady Wu.


    He Miao goes in and covers his stomach.


    Looking at the fresh food and meat in the kitchen.


    Surprise shed in my eyes.


    In winter, Tongxian has such fresh food. It''s impossible!


    Just came from the south.


    I know nothing about Dapeng vegetables.


    "Is there anything else to eat?"


    See Wu woman son, he Miao still carries his olddy''s personal servant girl''s shelf.


    Chin raised slightly.


    Very proud.


    "Can''t you see?" she nced back


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seedlings were shriveled again.


    "I don''t have enough to eat. I have to wait on the olddy at night..."


    "Who won''t let you eat." Rarely is a martial woman so fierce.


    I can''t say a word to stop the seedlings.


    Victor Baba returned to the room.


    Fortunately, there are still tea on the dishes in the room, and some of them are put in the mouth with hot water, which can be regarded as a full stomach.


    It''s just


    After he Miao ate tea, he waspletely stupid.


    Why are these refreshments so delicious.


    It is better than that in Ningcheng, the cakes that the cooks of the big restaurants are good at.It''s just


    He Miao returns to the small room where he rests in a trance.


    I always feel that the ce I came to this time is really amazing.


    It''s a miscalction. It should not be so publicized at the beginning.


    I''m afraid the future will be difficult.


    I sighed in my heart.


    He Miao went to sleep.


    Gouzi Bay gradually quieted down.


    Many people in the vige knew that Ning Qian had returned.


    However, just came back Ning Qianci holding the ink bar of the hand muscles burst out.


    What it means to go to war.


    It''s a gamble with life and blood.


    He knew that the elder sister in front of him was very capable and could do things that ordinary people couldn''t do, but fighting on the battlefield was a man''s business.


    Isn''t it good for a woman to look after her husband and raise her children at home?


    It''s just


    These words choked in my throat and I couldn''t say them.


    After all, if a woman is not strong, there will be no way to live in this world.


    "Can''t you


    Ning Qian''s words tangled for a long time and asked.


    Ning Yan shakes her head and smiles bitterly. How can she not go there? The things in her hand are so important that if Lu Hanzhang knew about it, she would probablye back and go there in person. After all, if the cannon was really made, it was to promote the development of science and technology. She wanted to be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty in her time and then the Qing Dynasty.


    So we have to go.


    Aware of the worry of Ning Qian''s words, Ning Yan changed a tone: "I promise toe back safely."


    Rather humble and bitter smile, if he does not agree, will the people in front of him not go?


    No!


    "You know I was very happy when I went back to gouziwan, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, you are my brother. You have to help me look after my family. If you don''te back, I don''t know who to entrust the child to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Qian''s resignation this time ispletely unable to refuse the request of Ning banquet.


    After all, the first time I was a sister, I asked him to do something.


    If you refuse, there will be no face to call elder sister.


    You know what


    "He knows, he''s smarter than anyone else."


    Speaking of this, Ning Yan thought of a sentence in Gu Long''s novel that the three kinds of people in theke andke can''t offend most.


    Women, old people and children.


    Now, isn''t it?


    In real life, these three kinds of people can not easily offend.


    Thinking of the examination and teaching of Ning Youyu''s knowledge in the daytime, Ning Qian''s words rarely nodded: "indeed, Yu Yu is very clever."


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    With tea and wine at home, I talked about it for a while.


    The moon is hidden behind the clouds.


    Curly hair sleeps in the kennel.


    The candle in the study went out.


    Late at night, from the room where Ning Qian took a rest, a soft sigh came from.


    The next day, the sun was just right.


    Although the tail still exists in winter, the trace of spring has been revealed.


    Although there is no grass color, the river near Gouzi Bay has begun to thaw, and the little silver fish jumping inside has be very happy.


    From time to time out of the water.


    I don''t know if it''s because the river is too stuffy in winter.


    Ning Qian CI fished a basket of fish by the water and went home.


    I met many people in the vige on the way.


    Say hello and say a few words to the people in the vige.


    I feel that life bes very rxed in an instant.


    When he returned home, he handed the basket to the kitchen, and Ning Qian said to Ning Yan: "when are you going to leave?"


    Ning Qian asked.


    "Tomorrow, sooner rather thanter."


    "Well."


    Rather modest words should be a.


    He didn''t know what to say except to answer.


    "Don''t worry at home. I''ll take care of some small ones."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Rather banquet says, pad foot in the head of Ning Qian speech touched.


    Two yearster, the youth has be a young man with high stature and elegant temperament.


    It''s easy to attract women''s attention.


    I don''t know how such an excellent younger brother worked hard to keep the essence of being single.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    Ning Yan quickly moved the line of sight from Ning Qian''s face.


    This is my brother. You can''t make a fool of yourself.


    "It seems that someone is looking at you again."


    Rather banquet words fall, rather humble words to look out.


    Wu Mei is standing at the gate.Spread your head and look in.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan suddenly remembered that Wu Mei, the girl, had been plotting against Ning Qian.


    Now, Wu Mei has be a concubine of a humble official in the county.


    How dare you stare at Ning modestly.


    I''m not afraid to soak the pig cage.


    "Flowers in full bloom attract not only butterflies and bees, but also flies and mosquitoes."


    Ning Yan finished and went to the room.


    She doesn''t want to get involved in these things.


    Ning modest words can keep single, but also has the ability, a Wu Mei only.


    If you can''t even clean up such people, you''ve been in Ningcheng for such a long time.


    Ning Qian goes out of the house.


    At this time, Wu Mei''s face was smiling. When she heard that Ning Qian Ci was back, she immediately found a reason toe and have a look. Naturally, she knew that it was impossible for her to follow Ning Qian CI.


    It''s just Sometimes it''s hard to manage to live in your heart.


    This is not, follow your heart toe here.


    Wu Mei seemed to be better at her words.


    Look forward to it.


    She didn''t know what she was expecting.


    It''s just


    I''m d to see this man.


    Before the beginning and the end with Ning Qianyi, just think that Ning Qianyi and Ning Qianyi''s words are somewhat simr, if two people have no simr ce.


    Certainly not


    Thinking of these things, Wu Mei winced.


    It seems that she should not stand in front of Ning modesty now.


    But


    "Bang!"


    Ning Qian said and closed the door directly.


    Wu Mei''s expectationpletely turned into air.

 Chapter 454

    See the closed door in front of you.


    His nose moved and his eyes were sour.


    Ning huan''er passed by and took a look and left quickly.


    Kong Meiniang has a very right saying. On weekdays, try to stay away from people with brain problems. Who knows when such a person will go crazy? She is pregnant now, but she can''t stand to wrestle with a madman.


    Go back to Laoning''s yard.


    Feng Fu Zi is talking to Ning Chaohui.


    Seeing Ning huan''ere back, he asked, "have you seen your cousin yet?"


    "No, I forgot something. I took it with me." Finish saying to Ning Chaohui: "Dad, when will the elder brothere back, I will go with the elder brother, the elder brother does business for a long time, the brain is good and flexible, can talk."


    "Come back soon, you wait."


    "Well!" Ning huan''er answered.


    Put the basket back into the kitchen.


    He got up and went to Xiao Li''s room.


    Little Li sat in front of the mirror.


    His face was clean, his clothes were new cut, and his hair was neat.


    I''ve never seen such a clean time at home.


    Now


    Clean is clean, but this pair of hanging slightly triangle eyes are not angry.


    The whole thing was dead.


    Looking at the little Li''s appearance, Ning huan''er''s heart is closer to Kong Meiniang.


    Women should live like that.


    With the little Li said a few words, regardless of whether the little Li can understand, Ning huan''er walked out of the room.


    Outside


    Ning Qianyi is back.


    However, Ning Qianyi''s face is not good-looking.


    "Big brother."


    Seeing Ning Qianyi, Feng got up and bowed his hands.


    For Ning huan''er''s elder brother, there should be some politeness.


    After all, today''s Tongxian is not as good as it used to be. All the people who can do business in Tongxian are in some minds.


    Ning Qianyi''s business is getting bigger and bigger.


    So, I can''t afford to offend.


    "I don''t look well. What happened?" Ning Chaohui sees Ning Qianyi''s facial expression is not right, open mouth asks a way.


    Rather humble frown, look around the yard.


    They are all from their own families.


    So he closed his door.


    Walking into the courtyard, he said with a gloomy face: "a few days ago, a few respectable stewards came to my restaurant. Last night, the steward said that his words seemed to offend people. It seems that they are still very big officials, and we don''t know whether they will involve us."


    "Don''t worry. Have some tea."


    Kong Meiniang didn''t know when she came out.


    I still have a teapot in my hand.


    To Ning Qian overflowed to a cup of tea, with a smile in his eyes: "who''s the decent steward? After all, he will not be a great official in Xinjiang. Moreover, Ning Qian resigns this time and hears that he wants to return to Beijing to be an official. In this case Ordinary people don''t offend directly. So we don''t have to worry


    Kong Meiniang doesn''t speak fast or slowly.


    It didn''t arouse the disgust of others.


    After all, when men talk, women can''t interrupt.


    Kong Meiniang''s present state in Ning''s family is not enough for ordinary people,.


    Because of Kong Meiniang''s calm attitude, all the men in the yard calmed down.


    Kong Meiniang smiles and goes back to her bedroom to coax her child.


    As for Ning huan''er


    Standing aside, looking at Kong Meiniang''s behavior, she felt that she was too poor.


    There''s a lot to learn.


    Kong Meiniang


    What is the origin? Ning huan''er feels that he has not seen the world, but he has seen several people with status and status in the county.


    However, those people''s insight and even decision-making can not bepared with Kong Meiniang.


    Ordinary families can''t raise such a girl as Kong Meiniang.


    Is it talent thates true?


    I can''t say


    Ning huan''er thought a lot of things in his mind.


    The men in the yard sat down again and drank together.


    As for the matter of going to Ning''s house, no one mentioned it.


    Kong Meiniang coaxed the child to sleep, took a look at Ning huan''er and said with a smile, "I still want to go to the foot of the mountain. I will apany you there."


    "Well."


    Ning huan''er''s heart still wants to pull a rtionship with Ning Qianci.


    This is what she will depend on in the future.


    Even if the rtionship between the big room and the second room was not very good.


    But she did not offend Ning.


    It is much easier to repair the rtionship with Ning Qian than to please Ning Yan.


    After all, before the Ning family down and down, big room was bullied, she also secretly helped Ning Qian to resign several times.I would like toe to ningqianci as a person who knows how to repay his kindness.


    Kong Meiniang didn''t know Ning huan''er''s idea at all.


    If you know what Ning huan''er thinks, you will definitelyugh.


    To know that the name of Ning Qian CI has brought a lot of benefits to the old Ning family. Even if there is any help, it can be offset.


    One can''t correct one day or two.


    Go to the yard at the foot of the mountain.


    Wu Mei is still standing in front of Ning''s house.


    Kong Meiniang looks at Ning huan''er, who whispers something in her ear.


    Kong Meiniang smiles.


    But she hasn''t seen it yet Looking at Wu Mei''s silly and infatuated appearance, we can see how excellent Ning Qian''s words are.


    It''s just


    No matter how good she is.


    Go to the closed gate with Ning huan''er.


    He reached out and knocked on the door.


    Linghua heard the knock on the door and knocked out along the crack.


    The moment she saw Kong Meiniang, she opened the door.


    After pulling back, I also see Ning huan''er who is following Kong Meiniang


    Linghua will be polite to people to the inside of the hall.


    Of course, she did not forget to close the door. Wu Mei followed her two steps and ate a nose of ash again. She felt ufortable.


    Kong Meiniang and Ning huaner go to the main room.


    Xu sat in the hall.


    Ning banquet has note out yet.


    As for the Xu family, Kong Meiniang also heard that her living environment was quite regr. Even if she was exiled to the military campter, she had never seen such a person as Xu.


    How could a real child be so cruel.


    Look at Xu more often.


    Kong Meiniang was still in a trance.


    When Xu sat in the hall like this, when he didn''t speak, he was really bluffing.


    Ning huan''er was taught by her for a long time, did not have this posture on Xu''s body.


    Kong Meiniang bowed to the Xu family and found a chair to do it.


    Then


    What happened made Kong Meiniang stare.


    When Xu saw Ning huan''er, he got up and talked with Ning huan''er by the hand, just as he had seen a girl who had not seen him for several years.


    "You are already pregnant. When you were a little group, you were just like a snow ball. You were very fond of it."


    "Auntie, after all these years, people have to grow up."


    "No, you''ve all grown up, but your cousin is still alone now. I''ve seen a lot of famousdies, who are called outspoken, but Your cousin doesn''t like it, and he doesn''t know what he wants


    "There is no limit to the future of my cousin. Naturally, you have to choose the best one. You don''t have to worry too much about it, auntie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kong Meiniang couldn''t listen.


    Quietly Mimi got up and went to the yard.


    Ning Qian CI stayed in the study for too long, and his eyes were astringent.


    Out of the study, I saw a strange woman in the yard.


    Four eyes to each other


    Rather humble nodded and went back to the study again.


    Men and women have to avoid suspicion.


    Ning Qianci goes back to the study room and closes the door


    Kongmei Niang blushed. She imed to have met many men, as well as those gentle schrs. However, it is rare to see such a gentle and graceful person as Ning Qianci.


    There is a kind of person who just sees it.


    Just a nce, this lifetime will never forget.


    However


    The wrong time to meet the right person, after all, is asking for trouble.


    As for her psychological changes, it is easy for Kong Meiniang to find out that she has experienced too many things.


    Even if there is any touch in the heart, it will not destroy anything.


    It''s fine now.


    Some people just put it in the bottom of their heart.


    Mrs. Jia''s eyes are bright.


    Put everything in the yard into your eyes.


    Sigh.


    In my heart, this man is so excellent that he is guilty.


    I don''t know how many women''s hearts have been crossed.


    Kong Meiniang adjusted her mind and went to Ning Yan''s study.


    Knock on the door outside the study.


    Ning Yan came out from the inside, stopped for a moment and asked, "why did youe here today? What''s the matter?"


    "Well, there are some things."


    "Come in and say it." Ning banquet ushered people into the room.


    Kong Meiniang takes all of her study into her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s neat. It''s much tidier than before.Just like the master of the study.


    Kong Meiniang suppressed her thoughts and said, "today, Ning Qianyi is back from the county seat. He said..."


    Kong Meiniang said Ning Qianyi''s words without a word.


    After listening to the banquet, I gently pick my eyebrows


    In my heart, I don''t really care.


    Those people mentioned by Kong Meiniang should be the people in the mouth of Bai county magistrate


    Tut


    The housekeeper at the other side of the state capital can be a bully in Tongxian county.


    Tongxian still hasn''t been set up!


    ording to thew, this year''s snow disaster, especially in Tongxian, was the least affected. Bai county magistrate should be the most confident person.


    Now even the steward in other ces is afraid. It''s not obvious. I''m so bullied. Come bullying me!


    If no onees up and steps on it.


    She jumps over the cliff live!


    "Well, I see."


    Ning Yan believes that Ning Qian CI can handle these small things.


    Kongmei''s mother didn''t want to keep it, so she went to the main room.


    In the hall, Ning huan''er is still talking to Xu.


    There was a smile on both faces.


    Kong Meiniang''s mouth twitched.


    Ning huan''er and Xiao Li have never been so intimate. What should be said.


    "It''ste. I have to go back. Those people in my family are waiting for dinner."


    Kong Meiniang spoke softly, reminding her.


    Ning huan''er suddenly remembered that she came here to reminisce about the past with Ning Qian. How could she talk to Xu.


    And for a long time. It''s just

 Chapter 455

    "Oh, oh, back." See the disapproval in Kong Meiniang''s eyes.


    It is impossible to recall the past.


    Ning huan''er said goodbye to Xu and was about to leave.


    However


    Xu also went out, will Ning Huan Er to the door, but also from the wrist off a bracelet: "this bracelet color transparent, suitable for your young people, wear it."


    "This..."


    Just look at the color of the bracelet, you know it''s valuable.


    Ning huan''er would say no.


    However How can the thing that Xu Shi sent out let people refuse: "you just take it. If it wasn''t for your cousin''s failure to strive for sess, and he hasn''t married his daughter-inw, I won''t leave the bracelet to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kong Meiniang really can''t listen.


    Clearly, Ning vige head is Xu''s daughter.


    Is there anything valuable that shouldn''t be given to your daughter first?


    "Madam Xu, huan''er really can''t take this thing. After all, you still have a daughter. If you do this, huan''er will not be able to be a man and damage the reputation of other people''s mother daughter rtionship. We huan''er can''t afford it.


    What''s more


    Mrs. Xu, you are also strange. Clearly, vige head Ning is so outstanding and outstanding. Why can''t you see it? Blindness is a disease. If you look for a doctor, you may be cured. But if your heart is blind, there is really no medicine for you. "


    When Kong Meiniang finished speaking, she took Ning huan''er''s hand and went home.


    As for the Xu family, a Buddha who was exalted by Qi.


    Kong Meiniang is toozy to answer.


    Not all elders are worthy of respect.


    Ning huan''er followed Kong Meiniang without saying a word.


    Today, she has not fully understood Kong Meiniang''s behavior.


    Kong Meiniang didn''t mean to exin. In fact, she didn''t have to exin. She just gave her breath for Ning banquet.


    She was happy to see Xu''s submission.


    Poor mountains and evil waters make many crooked people.


    This sentence is not just a talk.


    Take a look at Xu Kong Meiniang finally understood how difficult it was for Ningyan to make Gouzi bay so harmonious and clean.


    When she got home, kongmei Niang got things right in the kitchen.


    There is no help from Ning huan''er. Now that Ning huan''er is pregnant, she can''t often soak cold water in the kitchen, which is not good for the body.


    She bought a girl to help her with her work. She would turn into a yellow faced woman sooner orter. She had seen how the noblewomen kept their faces. She didn''t want to get old so quickly.


    As for the little Li family and the big Li family, they are already transparent people in Kong Meiniang''s eyes.


    After lunch, Ning Qianyi followed Feng Fu Zi to the county.


    As the years passed, the snow melted.


    The private school in the county has been open for a long time, and Feng Fu Zi''s time is rtively precious.


    Ning Zhaohui drank some small wine, and now some smoked.


    While Ning Chaohui is drunk, Kong Meinianges up.


    After a series of ups and downs, his face stuck to Ning Chaohui''s chest, and his fingers also drew a circle: "my husband, let''s buy a girl. Look at some servant girls in the vige head Ning''s family. I''m the only one who washes hands and makes soup in our family. I have to take care of the two ancestors in my family. I can''t be busy."


    "Buy, buy, buy."


    Ning Chaohui wants to sleep.


    However, Kong Mei Niang''s voice was soft and sticky, and she could not sleep.


    I don''t want to me.


    What can I do? I can only promise toe down.


    Kong Meiniang got the answer she wanted and finally gave Ning Zhaohui a happy ending.


    Sleep, sleep!


    Go to sleep!


    Ning Zhaohui did, and Kong Meiniang did.


    The two fell asleep together.


    Tatata''s footstep sounds.


    Xiao Li''s stupidly came over and looked at the two people lying on the bed. The resentment under his eyes was like a fire.


    I''ve been staring at two people in bed for a long time.


    Then


    Go back to your room.


    Continue to be dull.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Take a night off.


    Ning Yan and Mrs. Jia Shi and Ning Youyu respectively talked and then went to the north.


    A man, a horse, with a small amount of dry food and some money in bulk.


    When Ning Yan left gouziwan, it was not bright.


    The ttering sound of horse''s hooves wakes Ning Ning Yu Yu in his sleep, and the small figure follows him out of the vige.


    Until the horse went far, the sky turned white, rather more than just walk home.


    Lie in bed and sleep again.


    The first time I wake up is to walk to the baby room.


    Mother is not at home.


    He is the head of the family.My uncle is always an uncle, not a father and mother. There is no more close rtives.


    Tuanzi and Taozi seem to realize something and cry together.


    The two young children cried together, their faces wrinkled.


    Ning Yu Yu looks at, in the heart is extremely disliked.


    It''s just


    How about abandonment? The two crying bags in the yard are his responsibility.


    At such an age, you have to shoulder the responsibility that you shouldn''t have. Ah! Ning Youyu feels that he is really too hard.


    The family''s affairs rather modest words will naturally take on.


    So


    I''d rather have less to worry about.


    The people from the county are already on their way.


    Bai county magistrate threw a good pot, but thought no one knew.


    It''s just The reason why a fool is regarded as a fool is that in his eyes, all the people in the world are fools.


    People from the county are going to the same destination.


    I can''t help meeting some familiar people.


    Just say a few words to understand that each other''s tasks are the same.


    It''s just


    Ning Qian''s resignation was amazing. When he was promoted in the imperial examination, his ranking was hidden by the emperor. He was directly appointed county magistrate of Ningcheng without waiting for the imperial examination.


    I only stayed in Ningcheng for two years.


    He was transferred back to the capital in just two years.


    What will be achieved in the future is in the eyes of the emperor. No one can tell.


    Such a person, if not absolutely sure, can suppress the best, face can pass.


    Who knows, this time Ning Qian resigned the capital, what kind of responsibility will he assume.


    Over the years, the changes of the imperial court seem to be more and more unclear.


    It''s fast changing.


    Past experience is useless at all.


    On the way from Tongxian to gouziwan, the attitude of a few messengers was also somewhat uncertain.


    Ning banquet is not at home, but the days of Ning family are still as usual.


    Mrs. Jia controlled the whole yard, while Wu Po Tzu mainly focused on the kitchen.


    Linghua and duoya are responsible for the household hygiene and simple things.


    The wet nurse takes good care of the two children in the family.


    Well organized.


    Herees the people from the county.


    He was not ready to leave and ask about cotton seeds.


    After all


    What happens in the officialdom must be said in the wine market.


    It''s got to be a vored winery.


    Not


    If you go up there, you can''t control your mouth. You can only eat and eat foolishly.


    Xiao Ping''an, who just spoke quickly, saw the situation in front of her.


    Suddenly came a sentence: "do they usually do not have enough to eat?"


    Doudou nodded solemnly: "it''s not. It''s not convenient to transport grain when it''s snowing in winter. What you can''t eat will not be hungry."


    eats a lot of belly and round intestines.


    There seems to be more food today.


    But


    Who can''t eat these things on weekdays.


    Just talking about the pepper in the dish, this thing is expensive outside. Who dares to be aste as Ning''s.


    Look at this way of eating, I don''t want to eat spicy food, but I''m eating money!


    "Mr. Ning, I''ll talk to you about business another day."


    "No, cotton seeds have already been sold."


    "No way!" One of them said firmly.


    After all, in such a small ce as Tongxian County, several of them stayed here, and they did not see anyone going out from gouziwan and carrying goods.


    "How can''t it be? What''s good for me if I cheat you?"


    Ning Qian''s words are slow. If you sh a fan in your hand, you may be able to bluff many people.


    However, even if they didn''t hold a fan, many people were fooled.


    When you look at me and I look at you, I find that Ning Qian''s words are very reasonable.


    If it''s not sold, say it.


    I''m sure I''ll get through in the future.


    In this case


    Did you not offend arge number of people at the same time.


    The more promising people are, the more they cherish their feathers.


    I think this young man who can make contribution in Ningcheng will not do such a thing.


    "Can you tell me who you sold it to?"


    A few stewards are also somewhat embarrassed.


    This cotton seed must be obtained.


    Even if they are sold to the Zhong family, they have to take ayer of skin from the Zhong family.


    There is no way. Cotton clothes can keep out the cold. If there is such a thing, people under the jurisdiction of their own adults will be able to die less in the future.


    In a word, this is merit.If it is reported to the imperial court, it can not be promoted.


    Therefore, a few of the brain twists and turns fast in charge, looks to rather humble when some pitiful.


    This job can''t be broken!


    "To the emperor, of course."


    When he said this sentence, his eyes fell on Ning Youyu.


    It''s time to get ahead.


    The emperor is on top of it. If someone works against the Ning family of Gouzi Bay, you can have to weigh it.


    As for him


    It won''t be long before I have to go to Beijing.


    I don''t know if elder sister cane back at that time.


    What he can do is to solve the family''s worries.


    As for how the emperor can get in touch with gouziwan


    It depends on the brain.


    The human mind is a strange thing, as long as you say something a little bit, they will automaticallye up with an excuse for you.


    Therefore, Ning Qianci did not take the initiative to think about any reason.


    Originally, the manager of gouziwan could not believe it.


    But


    Ning Youyu came out with the red book and iron certificate given by the emperor.


    People who have rtions with the capital know about the imperial edict of Dan Shu tie Quan.


    But no one knows who''s got the equivalent of a death free gold medal.


    This time


    Is it the vige head of gouziwan in Tongxian county?


    The steward knelt on the ground at the moment when he saw the red book and iron certificate, and called long live.


    Then he went out in a daze.


    The house is quiet.


    Even the Xu family did not dare to speak.


    Dan Shu Tiequan is only avable in the drama. She even has one in her family.


    This


    Xu stretched out his hand and pinched it on his arm.


    Seeing the tears in his eyes, the whole person was in a trance.


    Her money losing daughter is so capable.

 Chapter 456

    Xu felt that he had lost something.


    I feel regret for the first time in my life.


    If I had a good rtionship with this money losing daughter, now, she would not be the one with the red book and iron Certificate in her hand.


    If you change to another family, by virtue of your mother''s identity.


    You can crush people to death with filial piety.


    But


    There is a premonition in Xu''s mind that the dead girl Ningyan has never treated her as a mother. If


    If she dares to do something that a dead girl can''t tolerate, her future will be more miserable than Ning Wan''er.


    Trembling for a while, Xu''s hard son stares at a few eyes, Ning You Yu''s Red Book Iron Certificate in hand.


    No one else has seen this.


    She can not only see, can not find a chance, but also feel a, hiss, just think, feel life is happy.


    No matter how capable a man is, he is not as capable as his own belly.


    Xu reached out and touched his stomach.


    She''s less than forty, and she''s still alive. She should be able to have a baby.


    And


    Every one of her belly is more capable than the other.


    Another one is more powerful.


    It''s just


    It is not necessarily a good thing for a son to remarry a widow.


    Thinking like this, Xu fell into deep thinking.


    Even Ning modest words undoubtedly nced at her several eyes, did not feel.


    Several steward dizzy left Ning home.


    Ning''s family is quiet again.


    Xu''s dinner was finished in a muddle, wondering whether to have another one.


    As for Ning Youyu, he collected the book and iron Certificate in his hand.


    This was left by his mother before she left.


    With this certificate, even if my uncle is not at home, he can support the family.


    The next day


    Ning Youyu and Wu Baoshi go to xiagouwan school together.


    See feng Renqing on the road.


    Different ways do not conspire.


    Ning Youyu walked straight ahead, Feng Renqing followed a few steps, and finally slowed down.


    In fact, he wanted to be friends with Ning Yuyu.


    It''s just


    His temper and interest are not the same. Feng Renqing disdains to do things that force people.


    Go to the school, rather more than take out the books needed for learning.


    The bell rings for ss.


    A footstep came


    Ning Youyu looks up, Leng for a moment, this teacher seems notst year that.


    "I will be your husband in the future. My surname is Cui. You can call me Mr. Cui."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The meaning of Mr. and master is not the same.


    Ning Youyu heard it, Feng Renqing also heard it, not enough More people don''t care.


    For most people, whether they are teachers or teachers, they are taught to read. To read is to read, regardless of what they call them.


    After a ss.


    Ning Youyu''s eyes shed thinking.


    It seems that this gentleman''s foundation is much higher than that of the previous Huzi. Is it possible that his father obtained it with his own privileges?


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is


    After leaving school, Ning Youyu was called by Mr. Cui and arranged his homework alone.


    Sure, this guy is the one sent by his father.


    Since the old man has gone to war, he still cares about him. Can''t he worry less.


    Ning Youyu''s heart is angry and angry.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Leaving Tongxian''s Ning banquet, life is not as good as Ning Yuyu.


    Mandarin is not fully popr in this era.


    Sometimes if you want to ask for directions, or exchange money for some dry food, you have to rely on bodynguage.


    Through countless viges and cities, however, the northernnd has not yet arrived.


    Open the map you drew before.


    Ning Yan carefully distinguishes where he is now.


    In spring, this is the season of yellow sand.


    Ning Yan, with a cowhide water bag in his hand, squatted on a stone and squeezed a dry cake into his mouth.


    Slowly swallow.


    His waist was covered with whip.


    The knife in his hand was ced on one side, and the horse was fed with good fodder by the waiter in the tea house.


    In the yellow sand, people of all kinds of ents gathered in tea houses.


    The small owner of the tea house couldn''t shut his mouth happily.


    The one in the East wants a peanut, and the one in the West wants a te of wild boar meat, which can make a lot of money in a day.


    I was born to run for money.


    People can have nothing, but money is necessary.Ning banquet full, led the horse to continue to walk north.


    In the past, green stubbles appear on the ground, and grasses out of the soil. The farther north you go, the greener the grass is.


    We arrived at the camp in the north.


    It was spring, and Ning Yan''s Fox Fur jacket also took off, a clean man''s strong clothes, a horse, from Tongxian to Beidi.


    When you get to the market, the first thing you can do is to find an inn. When youe to the north, you can''t go directly to the military camp.


    Day and night, there is no reason to go to the barracks, the head is not sure.


    As for the identity of the general''s wife Stop it. In most people''s eyes, general ares is a single dog.


    So, if you want to enter the barracks, you have to find a way.


    A few days at the inn.


    The tiredness brought by the long journey is eliminated.


    Ning Yan goes outside.


    The north is windy and Sandy. Even if the grass has grown, the spring breeze always has thepany of yellow sand.


    When I went out, my clothes were clean, and when I came back, I was gray.


    Perhaps because of the weather, climate and natural scenery, the folk customs here are also very fierce.


    It is not butcher Zhang who kills pigs and sells meat on the street, but a pretty littledy.


    The littledy cuts meat with a knife on the chopping board, and the meat that is just right will be cut off. If she wants a catty, she won''t give you one or two catties.


    If you want to talk about the price.


    You''ll be pped back by the meat seller.


    Big man''s, but also grinding haw.


    What is the standard.


    Women also carry the burden of doing business on the streets.


    If a man wants toe up and take advantage of it.


    The women from several stalls went up together and called the man dad directly.


    This folk custom


    It''s apetition with theter generations.


    Ning banquet in the street wandering, although wearing men''s clothes, but is not Huamn, how can resist thements of street women.


    After a while, the people who do business on the street know that Ningyan is a woman.


    Ning banquet


    However, looking at Ning Yan, he was dressed in men''s clothes, and his hair was tied high.


    I think it''s pretty.


    It''s not the same as the rough man in the north.


    So, these women didn''t tear them apart.


    Even when the temperamentes up, he reaches out his hand and pinches a few on his buttocks and face at Ning banquet


    Ning banquet


    She thought she was the roughest woman.


    Now Ie here and find that I''m just weak.


    Daily by these women tease, also have to smile.


    Although these women are a little tough, in terms ofbat effectiveness, they really can''tpare with her.


    Three or five days passed.


    These women began to talk about a new topic: "the one in Cheng Qian''s family went to the military camp to wash clothes for people. It was almost ruined by those animals."


    "The livestock in the barracks have never seen a woman for hundreds of years, and they can see them like that."


    "Fortunately, the military discipline is strict, otherwise Cheng Qian''s daughter-inw will not return."


    "It''s terrible. Going there to wash clothes makes a lot of money. But, some of those men haven''t seen a woman for ten years. Cheng''s daughter-inw is buckteeth and pockmarked, so it''s almost ruined."


    "Well, I wanted to go there at the beginning, but it''s a pity that I''m too good to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Washing clothes is a way.


    As for personal safety.


    Ning Yan clenched his fist, if someone attacked her.


    That''s the real eye down.


    Ning banquet here has a decision, over there several women still continue to speak.


    "By the way, you know, it''s said that there are many brothers in the barracks. They have been holding on for too long. They can''t see women and they have ideas about men."


    "Well, it''s just thest man. It''s a rare thing."


    "No, it''s said that a little general had been fed a mare in his camp before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pour all kinds of spicy words into Ningyan''s ears.


    Ning banquet still does not move like the wind.


    What is this.


    In herst life, she went to the club with those soldiers and ruffians.


    Speaking of sound and lust, people in this era are not as good as she can y.


    Women together are worth three hundred ducks.


    After the topic opened, we took 18 turns.


    The littledy selling pork, the butcher''s knife in her hand is chopped, and the businesses out.


    Everyone who spoke was quiet.


    The pig killingdy is very satisfied with the effect she has made.The corner of the mouth a Yang, said: "tell you a grapevine news."


    The mysterious appearance of God attracted Ning banquet. Ning Yan looked at the littledy of the pig killing house with expectation in her eyes.


    Don''t say, she also likes to listen to these people''s nonsense.


    "Do you know why general Lu, the God of war, has not married up to now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A crowd of women shook their heads.


    The little pig killingdy''s smile was even more proud.


    Ning Yan: the God of war his wife is here.


    The heart thinks so, but can''t say, rather banquet also hold the fluster.


    "It is said that general Lu likes men."


    "Hiss, what..."


    The sound of a neat and cool breath echoed in the street, and the little pig killingdy was more satisfied. On weekdays, in addition to selling pork, there is really no other fun to speak of. Now there is arge audience, feeling that it is still very happy.


    A clear and well-organizednguage came out of his mouth: "general Lu has a military division named Wen. Do you know that?"


    "Yes, I know. It is said that this military master is the disciple of the Oriental national sacrifice master. He has studied geomantic omen and celestial phenomena, and he is also very good at arranging troops and arraying."


    "Not really."


    She nodded heavily.


    There were not many people in the great xuanchao Dynasty who knew this military division Wen.


    But they do know about it.


    Mr. Wen Jun is good-looking. He is gentle and jade like. He wears blue clothes all the year round.


    What''s more, like general Lu, he hasn''t even touched a woman in his twenties, which makes people curious.


    Ning banquet Ning Yan had a lot of things to say, but couldn''t say it


    PS: many people are curious about the * * in Chapter 13. This is San lengci! Well, thank you for your support and love.

 Chapter 457

    "As far as I know, there are so many stories we have to tell between military division Wen and general Lu..."


    Listen to the pig killing girl telling the story that Lu Hanzhang and military division Wen had to tell.


    Ning Yan''s head is dizzy.


    I went back to the Inn and washed my face.


    Listening to the story, she even forgot the business.


    It''s an opportunity to wash clothes and go to the barracks.


    And


    If the news can be spread out, there must be ack ofundry in it.


    Ning Yan got up from the bed in the room and asked the waiter.


    The waiter looks at Ning Yan with strange eyes.


    If they didn''t know that Ningyan was an authentic xuanchao, they would have thought that Ningyan was a spy sent by Tartars. Who would like to wash clothes in the barracks.


    Ning Yan and Xiao Er have a look at each other.


    The eyes that have been confirmed, the second brother''s idea is a little dangerous.


    Ning Yan coughed, tears in his eyes.


    Wang Baochuan, who described himself as a hard guard of the cold kiln, lost his mother-inw and entrusted his child to his younger brother. He came to the camp mainly to see the men who had joined the army ten years ago.


    Ning Yan will tell his story that is called cadence.


    After listening to this, his eyes were moist.


    There is no storyteller in Beidi.


    So it''s much harder to listen to a story than in a safe ce.


    The story of Ningyan is so well told that it can withstand scrutiny, and there is no logical problem.


    After hearing this, the sophomore did not doubt the motive of Ning banquet.


    Even moved by Ning Yan''s nose and tears, he stretched out his hand and pinched Ning Yan''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let you in, but don''t go to wash clothes. You''re so beautiful that you haven''t found a husband. I''m afraid you''ll be missed by those animals. Go to the kitchen to help. The firemen in the kitchen are good at talking and have good temper. My mother works as a chef in it Woman, I''ll let her take you in


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So good?


    Go to the kitchen.


    You know, when fighting, people in the kitchen are paid the best.


    If upy a ce to serve people, people will be very envious.


    "Thank you, second brother." Ning Yan said, smiling in his eyes.


    It''s silly to look at the waiter in the inn.


    After all, the women in the north are different from those around the capital.


    "No, no, you''re wee."


    Xiao er said, holding the dishcloth, he wiped the table top again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan wanted to say something, and finally shut up.


    If you point it out directly, you will die of shame and indignation.


    Cleaning a few more tables will not be tiring. Ning Yan went back to the room and felt a lot lighter. The stone in my heart fell on the ground. At night, Ning Yan went to bed early.


    The second brother is more efficient in handling affairs. When people arrive at the barracks, it is a matter of time.


    The new day is spent in the busy, washing dishes, chopping firewood, washing dishes, where to use, Ning banquet will go where, not even a free time.


    Sleep on a wooden bed at night.


    You wake up when there''s a breeze.


    I worked in the kitchen for three or two days.


    All of a sudden, the horn sounded.


    Mrs. Cai said in a loud voice, "heat up the hot water for standby. Go and heat the hot water. Hurry up."


    "The general is not sure to leave an inch in the army."


    "That''s who our general Lu is. That''s the God of war."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan scrubbed the bowl in his hand, and his mind was hard to return.


    Unlike these Gang soldiers, it was her man who went to the battlefield


    When I came here, I didn''t see any men before I heard the news of men going out for war.


    I''d rather have some regrets


    If you ask for an imperial edict from the emperor, it will be more convenient toe back to the military camp.


    After all, it is much more convenient to see the emperor in the capital than to see Lu Hanzhang in the barracks.


    However, the imperial edict is not so easy to take, the manufacturing method of cannons, and the Ning banquet did not give to the national consciousness. The arrival of this thing has a great impact.


    Selfishly for Lu Hanzhang, she elerated the progress of thermal weapons.


    The heat weapon is a double-edged sword, Ningyan has no bottom in mind.


    After I die, it''s too big for him! It can''t be said casually.


    "Rather banquet Leng what to do,e and chop firewood together."


    Ning banquet is strong, wearing men''s clothes, working in the kitchen, his face is dirty, and his forehead is full of the smell ofmpck.


    In addition, men are not as careful as women.


    A group of firemen did not find that Ning Yan was a woman.


    Even if the Ning banquet looks more outstanding, but There are so many men in the barracks, including a few boys and women.Therefore, the firemen will not be the same as those soldiers fighting with blood outside.


    Those who have just returned from the battlefield are not mentally normal.


    Pull a person from the side of the road, directly on the possibility of arge.


    Military discipline is strict, and sometimes it is difficult to control such people who are stimted and have great changes in character in the battlefield.


    Seriously


    If you want to deal with this kind of people who are dying, you will not be happy.


    He who has shed blood and sweated for his country is worthy of respect.


    If we do not, the turmoil will be unimaginable.


    It is not easy to be a good general.


    Ning banquet was in a more enlightened era, and some ces were just for this purpose.


    So it''s not going to happen.


    But in this era


    If a good woman is despised, she will probably have to marry her home.


    Otherwise, if you marry others, you will be scolded by thousands of people.


    This is the age of injustice to women.


    It''s not easy to get rtive easing.


    Ning Yan wants to change, but he also knows that relying on his own ability is undoubtedly Yugong moving mountains.


    The poor are the only ones who are good at themselves, and those who reach the goals are also in charge of the world.


    What she can do now is to take care of herself. After all, eventer generations have not really achieved equality between men and women.


    What she wanted to do was to raise the status of women a little bit.


    Of course


    It''s too early to say that.


    In the future, if you have the opportunity in the future, you must work hard for this goal.


    Now there is no Zhu Xi, and women are not bound in the attic, which is rtively good.


    A lot of things shed through my mind, but in reality it was just a moment.


    He was called by the soldiers, and Ning Yan pped his hands and went to the yard.


    Ningyan is powerful, and chopping firewood is faster. Because of this strength, no one doubts the gender of Ningyan.


    Even


    When Mrs. Cai looks at Ning banquet, her eyes are full of sympathy.


    A woman''s family is so capable. If she is a man and married such a powerful woman, she will shrink back ande to the military camp for ten years.


    It seems, also said in the past.


    Because of this idea in her mind, Mrs. Cai began to take care of Ning Yan.


    Of course


    Ning can''t understand the twists and turns in Mrs. Cai''s mind.


    The good intentions of Mrs. CAI can be felt naturally at Ning banquet.


    As for Ning banquet, Mrs. Cai is a good person, but she is a little more defensive. It seems that there is nothing wrong with being more cautious in such ces.


    Mrs. Cai sends out good intentions, and Ning banquet will not be foolishly refused.


    To be kind to others is for your own convenience.


    Cutting firewood is just a mechanical movement for Ningyan.


    The sight has been in the direction of the sunset.


    Battlefield, drum beating, Ning Yan does not know much about war lessons in this era.


    It must be different fromter generations.


    In the Anti Japanese drama, you can put on the clothes of the enemy and sneak in.


    But


    In reality, such things are not allowed. If the enemy''s clothes are uploaded on the battlefield, they should be punished as crimes.


    Wearing the enemy''s clothes, he still had to die.


    Therefore, after entering the military camp, Ningyan was somewhat tied up.


    The sun set and the moon rose.


    Still did not wait for the return of the army.


    "What are you looking for when general Lues back?"


    "No, waiting for the army to triumph."


    "It''s not so easy. It''s possible to fight this war for days and nights."


    "Then why did you put the hot water on so early?"


    "Who knows, when the general came this time, he also brought a miracle doctor. The doctor said that the water used to clean the wounds of the wounded after the war must use burnt water. We have to burn it ahead of time, otherwise there will not be so much water."


    makeints about the soldiers.


    These are all exined by the above, and he actually has some opinions in mind.


    However, if they do not, they will have to be dealt with by military regtions.


    So


    Let''s do it!


    Ning Yan nodded and got a deep understanding from the news of the firemen.


    Mr. Xue is in the barracks.


    So, Amu must be there.


    It''s not easy to see Lu Hanzhang or Mr. Xue, but it may be easier to see amu.


    "Hurry up. Why did you stop again?"


    The fireman said and patted on the shoulder of Ning Yan.After shooting, he said, "you are soft and soft, just like a girl. Fortunately, you are strong enough, or you will beughed at by those people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m the girl in your mouth.


    In the heart of a response, Ning Yan reached out and pushed the hand on her shoulder.


    "Go ahead and don''t make trouble for me." Then he bent down and continued to chop wood.

 Chapter 458

    Ning Yan didn''t wait long.


    The anger in the barracks was good.


    But


    If you go out at night, you can still hear some men crying.


    The general died in a hundred battles, and the strong men returned ten years ago.


    This is not just a sentence.


    No one knows how many tears it symbolizes.


    The smell of gunpowder smoke in the barracks is diffuse, because many people have been saved this time, and the position of Ningyan in one acre ofnd is also rising.


    No one in the fire camp was talking about the girls'' chirping.


    Military doctor Shu is also the back garden of Ning banquet.


    As long as the Ning banquet is over, many people will lead the way for it.


    It''s just


    I wandered for several times to Yishu, but I didn''t see amu. Ning Yan was a little agitated.


    Cai Po Ning can''t find a group of weak mood changes!


    Taking advantage of no one, went to Ning banquet side: "anxious to find your family man?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Ning banquet finished, but also with a shy smile.


    With this smile, Mrs. Cai hit a cicada.


    I don''t know why. I know that Ning Yan is a woman. It seems that there is nothing wrong with women''s coyness.


    But


    Mrs. Tsai just felt that she was against peace.


    It''s just that the men dressed for dinner are so simr.


    The expression that the man shows coquettish is not let a person very abhorrent cold?


    "I''ll find out your man''s name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is it to say.


    We can''t say Lu Hanzhang!


    Is it hard to say that Chen is in trouble?


    In fact, it can be said.


    Anyway, when Chen Fu saw her, he would understand everything.


    Opening a mouth, the content depends on editing.


    When Ning Yan said Chen Fu''s name, Mrs. Cai''s head was still a little dizzy.


    Chen Fu is general Lu''s right and left hand.


    I''m young


    I didn''t expect that General Chen was the one who abandoned his wife and son.


    It''s true that you know people, you know your face, but you don''t know your heart.


    Seeing the change of Mrs. Cai''s face, Ning Yan took the opportunity to ask, "you know Chen Fu."


    "I don''t know."


    Mrs. CAI has not yet figured out how to exin to Ning Yan that Chen Fu has been promoted and made a fortune, so she shakes her head.


    "Oh. I''ll ask you for help. "


    Ning banquet is very polite now, and Mrs. Cai''s face is red.


    How can general Chen not know how to cherish such a good girl.


    Sighed and went to the fire camp again.


    This man can''t bear to talk. When she went to the kitchen of the fire camp, she saw Chen Fu, a mysterious God, roasting two potatoes by the stove.


    "General Chen is here. What''s this roast?"


    "Potatoes, delicious things, we do not have here, my mother-inw sent them from my hometown."


    "General Chen has children?"


    "Not really. Smart."


    Chen Fu, who doesn''t know anything, still shows off his son.


    Listening to Chen Fu''s words, Mrs. Cai scolded Chen Fu in her heart.


    Sure enough Men have no good things, there is such a good daughter-inw in the family, unexpectedly married another outside.


    Listen to This praise, this satisfaction, I think I have forgotten the original match of my hometown.


    She just felt that her chest was going to explode.


    He tried to control his emotions and asked in a roundabout way: "it is said that General Chen is from Tongxian in the suburbs of Beijing."


    "Ah Chen was a little shocked.


    How did he be a person of Tongxian County,


    No, it seems that he does belong to Tongxian county. After all, his wife and children have settled down in gouziwan.


    "I think so."


    Chen was reluctant to respond.


    After all, the household registration should be in Beijing.


    Now it has been turned into Tongxian county. I must be a bit frustrated.


    However, it cannot be denied.


    Hold back!


    In the eyes of Mrs. Cai, it''s hard for her to admit her ancestral home.


    identally, he took a handful of salt out of the salt jar and sprinkled it on Chen''s baked potato.


    After that, Mrs. Jia regretted that salt was so expensive. Although it was unexpected this year, the court supplied it in time and the quality was good.


    We should not forget the days when there was no salt in the past years.

 Chapter 459

    Chen Fu stares at the frost like salt on the fresh, tender potato.


    I almost cried.


    If it was chili powder, he might be happy, but salt!


    How to eat it!


    "If you don''t put it in a big pot and cook it with other dishes, it won''t be salty and wasted." Tsai Po Tzu suggested.


    Chen Bian nodded with a ck face.


    Fortunately, there is still a potato that hasn''t been pulled out.


    This time, he was much more cautious.


    Every move is on guard against Mrs. CAI.


    People who fight in the battlefield all day long must be able to feel the malice of others.


    So


    Chen Fu didn''t think that her wife, who had been in the military camp for nearly 20 years, had any improper thoughts. All he could think of was Mrs. Tsai wanted to grab his potatoes.


    Take the potatoes. It''s impossible. It doesn''t exist.


    I''ve contributed a potato, and the rest is my own.


    Never let tea poison.


    Staring at the baked potatoes in the fire and taking them out, the speed is the same as if you haven''t eaten anything in 10000 years.


    The defensive look in her eyes made Mrs. Cai take a look in her heart.


    This man just asked about the origin of his ancestral home. Why


    Sure enough, those who abandon their wives and children will be sharper when they hear the relevant topics.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sorry for the dinner.


    Cold hum to Chen Fu, changed a direction to continue to be busy.


    Chen Fu looks at another person in the firehead camp.


    "Did Mrs. Cai take the wrong medicine today?"


    "Women, moody and uncertain, who knows what happened."


    "So it is."


    Chen Fu broke the potatoes and put them in his mouth.


    It''s hot and sucking.


    Finish the potatoes, p your hands and walk out.


    Tsai Po Tzu saved a cup of chicken soup from the stove and went to the camp where Ning Yan was resting.


    Women are good for health and nourishment. Young and light women have to do a lot of work when theye to such ces.


    Just think of Mrs. Cai''s heart is soft.


    Ning Yan saw Mrs. Caie in and get up from the bed.


    "Are you here?"


    "Get up and do something. Lie down." In the eyes of Mrs. Cai, the present Ning banquet is just a little pity, which needs good care.


    Ning banquet


    It''s not about having a baby, lying down and doing something.


    just, some words can makeints about it in your mind. To tell you the truth, it''s impossible.


    "Come and have some chicken soup to tonify your body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan did not refuse this time.


    People in this era have a goodmand of themselves, stewed out of the old hen soup, put a little seasoning, but the taste is delicious.


    Plus, it''s all good intentions.


    Ning banquet, sipping up.


    "It''s very obedient. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you as long as I hear about Chen Fu."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "Oh, that''s how polite the girl from the other side of the capital is."


    Tsai gave a hearty smile.


    He took the empty soup bowl from Ning Yan''s hand and went out.


    Ning Yan smiles, looks at the back of Lady CAI and shakes her head.


    Mrs. CAI must have known Chen Fu, especially the way she was gnashing her teeth just now. Even though she had restrained herself for several times, she still showed her emotions.


    Since we know each other, we will meet one day.


    Opportunities are for those who are prepared.


    Ning Yan put on his clothes and went to the fire camp.


    Looking for a good rtionship, she asked in a low voice, "big girl, who did you quarrel with today? Her face looks a little ugly."


    "You''re in good health


    Instead of answering Ning Yan''s questions, the big boy looked at Ning Yan carefully.


    Ning banquet was looked ufortable by big baby son.


    This kind of research great person''s vision, even if she bears the strength to be stronger, also some cannot bear!


    "All right." Ning Yan said coldly.


    Finish saying again way: "ask you a word, what''s wrong with today''s CAI Pozi."


    "You care about what you''re doing. If you want me to say, it''s still that little spring peach."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell is xiaochuntao.


    Men have this stuff in their heads.


    Ancient and modern, eternal!


    It''s tiring to talk about it.


    It seems that it is impossible to ask for some information without some means.


    Violence is very useful in some cases!


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and squeezed the big boy''s wrist. With a little force, he began to cry for his father and his mother.


    Yes, it''s over."Did Mrs. Cai meet someone today?"


    "No, it''s all from our firehead camp. Ah, by the way, General Chen came here today. When Aunt Cai saw someone else, she was just as upset as a heartless man."


    "What heartless man, tell me."


    "Oh..."


    The big boy''s wrist hurt and his heart was wronged, so he had to narrate what happened in the day with Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet Ningyan mouth twitch.


    As a woman, she naturally knows why she despises Chen Fu.


    A moment of silence for Chen''s misfortune.


    There is a pot called g man on the back without any reason.


    We have to find a way topensate. We can''t bully people just because they are easy to bully.


    Ning Yan came out of the fire camp.


    My heart is much lighter.


    Chen Fu wille to the fire camp asionally.


    In that case, as long as you stay in the camp, you will meet.


    Compared with looking for a small homestead man amu, it is much simpler.


    Ning banquet rest day, and to the kitchen busy up.


    Looking at it, Mrs. CAI was worried and distressed.


    You say, a good girl is diligent, quick and capable. The key is still this kind of loyalty. Where can I find such a person!


    Chen was blind indeed.


    Tsai Po Tzu scolded again in her heart.


    At the moment, Chen JianZheng, who was in the middle of the army camp, was talking to Zhou Yi. Suddenly, he sneezed several times in session.


    Receive the eye of military master Wen Yan''s banter.


    Blushing, straightened out the chest: "may be the daughter-inw at home nagging me."


    I think it''s more like this.


    It''s just


    He sneezed a few more.


    It''s sessful in drawing everyone''s attention to the past.


    "If you don''t feel well, go to bed earlier."


    Wen Yan''s voice is the same as the name, gentle and elegant.


    It''s very nice to hear.


    But


    For Chen Fu, a rough man, no matter how pleasant a man''s voice is, he can''t be eaten as a meal.


    A nce at Wen Yan: "a man, a big husband, which is not so easy, continue to analyze."


    Several people began to discuss again.


    Ning banquet is busy in the huotouying camp, and the time passes quickly.


    It''s just


    Still did not wait for Chen disaster.


    If the mountain doesn''te, I will go to the mountain.


    Since Chen Fu can''te, he can''t stay in the fire camp all the time.


    Even if she likes the rhythm here, it doesn''t work.


    Ning banquet out of the fire camp, seenguage big child said: "today, General Chen there seems to want a table of wine."


    "No, General Chen has to serve a banquet every month."


    "Can I deliver it?"


    Ning Yan stares at the big girl with her bright eyes.


    The big boy''s face turned red.


    "It''s all men''s. you want to tter General Chen. I thought you were a man, but I didn''t expect that..."


    After that, the disappointment in the eyes of the big boy has already appeared.


    I''m going to


    This man''s brain holes are so strange.


    She just wanted to give a banquet and have a look at Lu Hanzhang.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to transfer from firehead camp to pioneer camp? Not to mention the pioneer camp, those people are not afraid to die, and they have to have skills. One of them can kill ten people here. Brother Ning, I know I''m strong and ambitious, but... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I know the reason from the words of the big boy.


    It''s better to eat with a straight mouth.


    It turns out that there are many actors in men.


    "I just want to see if General Chen has three heads and six arms. Why do you y so much?"


    "Really to see people, not to go to pioneer camp?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s good about life and death? We still like a down-to-earth life. "


    Ning Yan these words are true, passion, in thest life has been used up, this life want to figure a stable.


    I want a quiet time and a stable life.


    It''s just People who have been carrying a heavy load know that it is not easy to be stable in this world.


    Big child did not see ambition from Ning Yan''s eyes.


    All we see is vicissitudes.


    In my heart


    "Forget it, you send it at night."


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    "You''re wee, brother."


    Big child wryly smile, Ning old brother''s temper is really big, is open fast, go also fast, thought that the old brother was going to cry, unexpectedly, burst into a smile in an instant.Really, young man, you have energy.


    Ning banquet happy to go to the kitchen.


    In the evening, the food Chen needed was prepared by Ning Yan himself.


    Looking at the Ning banquet before cutting vegetables, wash your hands, tender hands, big baby''s eyes are almost out.


    This hand is really


    Good hands.


    In order to ensure their own sexual orientation, the big boy tried not to look at Ning Yan''s hand.


    The kitchen materials in the frontier are not asprehensive as gouziwan, but they are not very important for Ningyan.


    I casually made arge te of chicken, braised fish, a pickled cabbage, pickled radish, and a few green pickled ns, together with peanuts, and made a table.


    The wine from the frontier has a strong vor.


    Let''s have a try.


    It''s like a knife sliding down your throat. It''s hot.


    But Here, the wine is just fine.


    If you make some Shaoxing rice wine, I''m afraid it''s not good enough.


    The men in the North like to drink strong liquor. Those whoe to join the army in the south are not strong enough because of the climate.


    Men should drink a lot.


    After drinking, go to the battlefield to sprinkle blood.


    A jar of wine makes one drunk.


    Drunk after the battle is the battle, not dead continue to drink, the dead bird is still in the sky.


    As a man


    I''m used to the wind and sand. How can I not drink.


    With a wine jar in one hand and a lunch box in the other, under the leadership of Mrs. Cai, she went to the camp of General Chen Fu and Chen.


    First of all, Mrs. Cai said to the man who kept the ount.


    Then he went to the tent with the feast.


    Chen Fu is not here yet.


    There was only a man in blue.


    Some of the men are thin, and the blue Lapel adds a little more bookish air to the man.


    This man Ning Yan''s mind shed the words of little pig killingdy, and the story that general Lu and military division Wen had to tell.

 Chapter 460

    Ning Yan is standing in the tent.


    More see Wen Yan a few eyes, the brain floating out of a word, strangers such as jade, childe world unparalleled.


    There are so many outstanding people these days!


    "Gone." Tsai Po Tzu stretched out her hand to hold the banquet.


    Young people just can''t hold their breath. It''s just that they meet a man who is a little more outspoken.


    Need to make a fuss?


    Drag Ning Yan to go out, this I haven''t seen Chen yet. How could Ning Yan leave.


    It''s just Mrs. Cai is a little worried. After a while, General Chen reallyes here. Seeing Ning Yan, how will she deal with this first wife.


    Think of too much before Chen Fu.


    Mrs. Tsai was very flustered.


    Why did shee over with the Ning banquet.


    It''s really


    "Let''s go." Thinking of these fears, Mrs. Cai finally lost control. Now that she has taken the Ning banquet away, she has nothing to do with it.


    And you won''t be afraid.


    It''s just Mrs. Cai forgot the strength of the banquet.


    All used to eat milk energy son, just did not drag Ning banquet.


    Wen Yan put down the bamboo slips in his hand and raised his eyes to the two people who made a noise: "two, are you still busy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. We''ll go now." Said Mrs. Cai, tugging at the Ning banquet again.


    It''s better to have a bitter smile.


    This is not a blind story. In the end, even myself was trapped: "aunt Cai, let''s wait a little longer."


    "No,e back with me. The firehead camp is busy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan, Ning Yan is impossible to go back.


    This is from the firehead camp.


    It''s worth five passes and six generals.


    Come again, I don''t know what year and month it will be.


    Time is life.


    "Auntie, if you''re busy, go back first. I''ve made a new dish this time. It''s a little different."


    Ning banquet said will be suitable to open, put the dishes inside.


    New dishes


    Naturally, there is no such thing.


    However, Ningyan said new dishes, then there must be a new dish, a look at the fish on the te, the line of sight fell on Wen Yan.


    "Can I borrow it, sir?"


    Ning Yan points to the dagger on Wen Yan''s waist.


    Warm words and nodded.


    The cold sweat on Mrs. Cai''s forehead hase out. How dare the dead girl be so brave? She can talk to the military master.


    It''s just There are no rules.


    Want to leave first, just, the Ning banquet stay here is really not at ease ah!


    Ning Yan took the dagger from Wen Yan''s hand and picked out all the fish bones with the dagger.


    The fish bone and bone are separated, but there is no effect on the skin of the fish.


    Looking at the fish on the te, Mrs. Cai swallowed.


    Sometimes, it''s better to look at the eyes of some people.


    He has the courage, the means and the medical skills. He is so calm when he sees Wen Junshi


    Is it really the first wife of General Chen?


    It feels a little impossible.


    No matter how capable general Chen is, he can''t marry such a woman!


    After thinking about it for a while, she did not continue to block Ning Yan. She still had some expectations for the future development of the event.


    Wen Yan has a smile in his eyes.


    For those who have means, he never mind using the most gentle and gentle means


    "It''s not just for the food you''re here for."


    "To see General Chen, of course."


    Ning Yan threw his dagger on the table.


    If you continue to hold it, the momentum of the sword will not subside.


    "Then you''ll have to wait a while."


    "I don''t mind waiting a little longer."


    Ning Yan said and sat opposite Wen Yan.


    Cai Po Tzu can''t understand the current development, but it can also be regarded as confirming that Ningyan is not in danger of life.


    Exin with Ning Yan, go out.


    As for her, there is no way for her to continue to stay. Her heart can''t bear it. She is old and can only ept gentle things.


    In the fire camp.


    Big Wazi stands in front of the camp gate and sees the figure of CAI Pozi.


    Hurry up to meet up.


    When he didn''t see Ning Yan, he frowned: "aunt, what about brother Ning"


    "talking to the military master, I can''te back for the time being."


    "What..."


    The second child widened his eyes and opened his mouth.


    Mingming Ning banquet has said that she is not to enter the vanguard camp, how to talk to Wen Junshi.


    You know, on weekdays, if military division Wen passes by him, he is afraid to say a word. If he doesn''t speak, he is bold enough to breathe.Mr. Wen looks very gentle, just like his name.


    But


    This guy is very bad. It''s bad to believe him.


    Wilting and withering.


    "No, I have to go to see if Ning brother is fooled into the pioneer camp by the military master, it will be a bad thing."


    "Where to go, Ning ya Kids don''t go to pioneer camp. They just talk to people. What do you want to do


    "Isn''t that worrying?"


    "There are so many hearts for you to fuck..."


    There are not many things about going to the kitchen.


    You can go back and have a rest.


    But


    She sat in front of the stove and burned the water rigidly.


    There is a lot of water at night, so it''s not sure where people will ask for water.


    Therefore, Mrs. CAI was on duty.


    In fact, it is not Mrs. Cai who is not sleeping alone.


    It''s the first time that big Wazi has been in the barracks for so many years. If he doesn''te back, he won''t be at ease.


    Stay upte with Mrs. CAI.


    In Chen''s tent.


    After a few words with Ning Yan, Wen Yan began to y chess with his left hand and right hand.


    Ning Yan looked at a few eyes and took back his eyes.


    She knows a little bit about ying chess, but she only knows a little about it. She doesn''t know much about it.


    It is said that people who like to y chess with their left and right hands are extremely intelligent.


    In other words, it is extremely smart, no rivals, lonely as snow, can only left hand and right hand.


    Such a person''s heart is haughty.


    It''s better to have dinner than to ask for nothing.


    Just waiting in the tent.


    Wen Yan held the chess pieces in his hand, but he didn''t fall down for a long time.


    Found Ning Yan sitting on one side.


    His expression was rxed. His body was slim and graceful. He was not like the old men who had been trained in the army. All of them were tough.


    And


    There''s something wrong with the curve of the waist.


    Line of sight falls on Ning Yan''s ear, ear lobe has no needle eye.


    Continue to fall on the neck, neck slender Some are like the neck of a swan.


    It''s just


    There is also aryngeal knot at theryngeal junction.


    Not a woman?


    Line of sight continues to slide, falling on the chest of Ningyan, here


    There seems to be some story.


    Ning banquet was sensitive to people''s sight, so Wen Yan looked at him all the time, and his heart was getting angry.


    Especially when Wen Yan''s eyes fall on his chest.


    After giving birth to a baby, the breast was full, and weaning was still broken on the way to the border.


    The chest is naturally a little bigger than that of ordinary people.


    Ningyan is a person who is responsible for himself


    at this time, if you abuse your chest, you may get some breast diseases.


    So, try to choose clothes that hide your figure.


    As soon as Wen Yan''s eyes fell on her earlobe, she knew that this man was doubting her gender


    Fortunately, the needle hole on the ear was blocked early, and theryngeal knot was also pasted with a fake.


    Unbearable, Ning banquet can not help but ridicule: "Wen military division see enough."


    "The male rabbit''s feet are fluttering, and the female rabbit''s eyes are blurred. This brother..."


    "Well, I''m a woman." Listening to Wen Yan''s sour mouth, he saw that there was a shadow outside the camp. Ning Yan couldn''t help tearing the Adam''s knot on his neck.


    Wen Yan''s slender body suddenly stood up, and his white hand pped on the table, making a bang.


    A gentle to indifferent voice came from the same mouth: "barracks are important ces. Intruders will die."


    It''s better to pick eyebrows at a banquet. Sure enough, people who like ying chess have such uncertain temperaments.


    Embracing his arms: "I''m a helper in the firehead camp. I''m a special hire, not a trespasser."


    "It''s smart."


    "Thank you for thepliment."


    Ning Yan said to look out.


    "Waiting for Chen disaster."


    "Yes, this is Chen Fu''s camp. Who is waiting for him?"


    "That will disappoint you. He won''te here today. Please exin your origin carefully, otherwise..."


    Wen said, shing a sinister smile on his face.


    Ning Yan was really mad this time.


    It was not easy to wait for this opportunity.


    Unexpectedly Wipe, this is a snake spirit disease in front of her. Chen Fu doesn''te. How can she meet Lu Hanzhang.


    As for telling Wen Yan the truth It''s not stupid. The rumor between this military division and Lu Hanzhang is also very ambiguous.


    If it''s true.


    Wen Yan didn''t want to kill her.In this ce, no matter how strong her strength is, no matter how high the value of her force is, she will not be able to withstand thousands of troops.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I just think you''re interesting."


    Wen Yan said, close to the Ning banquet, still with curiosity in his eyes.


    Women, creatures like women, always have a feeling of fear for the barracks, which is why there are fewer women in the barracks.


    However, he did not see a trace of fear from the woman in front of him.


    Even


    She also felt that the woman was naturally integrated with the aura of the barracks.


    Just follow


    Just like this guy who grew up in a military camp.


    I''m curious. I''ve never met such an interesting person.


    Naturally, we need to study it.


    "You have something to do with Chen Fu. I can''t help you. If you don''t say so..."


    "What if not?"


    Ning banquet raise eyes.


    Wen Yan gently smile: "my camp needs a maid, you, just right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The green veins on Ning Yan''s forehead all jumped out.


    She went to huotouying to chop firewood and cook. She would not feel hard at all.


    But, for a snake to clean up the house.


    It''s just


    "Don''t deny it first. You should know that if you help me in my camp, you may have a chance to see Chen Fu. If you don''t go..."


    Wen Yan''s eyes are full of threat.


    Under the eaves, one has to bow his head.


    Be a girl, OK!


    Since she dares to use this disease, she dares to go.


    Anyway


    It''s definitely not her.


    As for whether Lu Hanzhang will misunderstand what she has been doing with the snake spirit disease for a long time

 Chapter 461

    Lu Hanzhang should know what kind of person she is.


    If there is no marriage, no responsibility, I don''t really mind some stories after the rain.


    But


    If you have got married, you will naturally take on the responsibility of a mother.


    Don''t talk about living in the same room. Even if Wen Yan takes off her clothes due to the snake disease, she won''t look at it more.


    After all


    There''s no shortage of naked men.


    In myst life, when I was a drillmaster, I woke up those colleges from my deep sleep, or when I had a physical examination, I saw a lot of naked men.


    "Go, if you can bear it, I will go."


    Ning banquet pick eyebrows, four eyes rtive. Make sure you look at each other. They are people who like to challenge problems.


    OK, then hurt each other.


    Ning Yan had a look at the wine and vegetables, but he was still a little hungry. After all, he was in a hurry to see Chen Fu. He was in a hurry and dyed.


    I thought I would meet Lu Hanzhang, but I didn''t know it was so difficult.


    You should go to the capital and give the emperor the way to make cannons.


    I''m not sure it''s more convenient than now. I just think too much.


    That''s why I came to such a dilemma.


    Ning Yan felt that she had already stepped back and could not continue to retreat.


    Since Chen Fu will note here, she will naturally have to fill her stomach.


    Sitting in front of a small table, pour a ss of wine, holding chopsticks with vegetables, delivered to the mouth.


    Wen Yan''s mouth showed a trace of smile.


    This person, really can''t guess ording tomon sense.


    If in the capital, women are hungry, even if they starve to death, they will not eat at the table in the case of men.


    Generally speaking, it''s interesting. The military life will not continue to be so boring.


    Ning Yan didn''t pay attention to Wen Yan at the moment.


    After all, it''s just a snake spirit disease. If you really pay attention to it, you will have a way.


    It''s the right thing to eat and drink quickly.


    My stomach has been purring for a long time.


    The speed of Ning banquet is very fast, and the quantity is not small. There are wine jars on the table.


    Lift the seal off the wine jar.


    Pour out a bowl, not muddy wine into the bowl, Ning Yan big mouth dry.


    Wen Yan finally made some moves.


    Originally, he was not hungry.


    However, people are very easy to be affected. It is certainly impossible for Wen Yan to make such a meal.


    I don''t know if the dishes on the table are really delicious. Anyway, looking at the appearance of Ning Yan''s banquet, Wen Yan thinks that these things should be delicious.


    Sit opposite Ning banquet and take out chopsticks.


    However


    Wen Yan is just a military teacher, even if he has some Kung Fu.


    It''s not worth the Ning banquet that can draw with Lu Hanzhang.


    The chopsticks fell on the fish and the fish was snatched.


    Itnded on the chicken, it wasn''t caught, and there was no chicken.


    Wen Yan


    Wen Yan shakes his head and chooses to eat pickles and cucumbers. These things are quitemon. Even if they are robbed, they won''t feel good.


    Or, Wen Yan private heart, also want to see Ning Yan grab pickles to fill the stomach with pickles.


    It''s just


    How can Ningyan be fooled by delicious food and what is not delicious.


    Normal people can''t do that.


    Looking at the empty bowl in front of Wen Yan, Ning Yan picked up the wine jar: e on, let''s meet each other, drink and drink."


    Said, rather banquet will empty bowl full of wine.


    When I was in gouziwan, I had drunk the wine mixed with water and alcohol. The taste was much stronger than this.


    Therefore, if the amount of alcohol, this weak military division, is certainly not worth.


    Wen Yan has not refused.


    The bowl in front of me is full.


    Wen Yan frowned, picked up the bowl, and sipped it gently. Beidi''s liquor felt rough and cracked in his throat and poured directly into his throat.


    Taste a mouthful, continue a mouthful, slowly, will a bowl of wine to solve.


    "Is that enough?" Raise your eyes and look at Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan: "is there any arrangement?"


    "Of course there are. Come with me."


    Warm words fall, with the Ning banquet out of the camp of Chen disaster.


    A military camp, especially the most central part.


    It has always been the most regted ce.


    The sentry standing guard, seeing Wen Yan, immediately stood up straight.


    When he noticed the Ning banquet behind Wen Yan, his eyes almost fell out of his eyes.


    It is easy to see that it is a woman when her hair is loose and her throat is pulled off.


    Military division Wen even took a woman into the camp.It''s just


    Soldiers'' daily life is quite boring. If they meet people who are able to do eight things on weekdays, they will certainly not give up.


    I saw such a big news happening in the barracks.


    The Sentinels on guard held out their chests and squeezed each other''s eyes.


    Wen Yan


    For these small cases, see also pretend not to see.


    He''s toozy to be wise. If all these little things have to be taken care of, he won''t be tired to death.


    Wen Yan''s camp is very big.


    A bedroom with rest, a living room for office or receptionist.


    Ning banquet came over and was ced in a small corner.


    It''s a little corner. It''s really small.


    The temperature in the north is not very high in spring.


    The officers and soldiers will be trained every day, enthusiastic, but not afraid of this cold in the eyes.


    Would you like to have a dinner


    It doesn''t matter.


    Wen said that there was a woman in the tent, and the news spread like a gue in less than three days.


    Hearing the news, Mrs. Cai almost cut a handle on her unstable hand.


    Tsai wa Po is not as big as this.


    Still thinking about Ning banquet in his mind, he saw Mrs. CAI and asked, "why hasn''t brother Ninge back yet? General Chen won''t really receive the vanguard camp."


    There''s a twist in the eyes.


    "I really thought he didn''t have the psychology of clinging, however It''s still noting back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cai Pozi red at the big girl.


    "How to talk, Ning ya Ning Yan is not like that. "


    "Why don''t youe back."


    Speaking of this, the big boy''s voice was raised.


    He has seen a lot of people running to the battlefield in order to fight for your fame and fame,


    those people


    One of the ten that survives is very good.


    Brother Ning, don''t really lose it.


    "Well, she has been transferred to another ce to deal with the paperwork. People know Chinese characters and understand medical treatment. Don''t worry about it. I''m not sure that Ning''s busy feet have no space tond."


    "Really..."


    The big boy is a little confused.


    "That''s it." Mrs. Cai is old.


    Eyes are very sharp, big child''s situation, a look is on Ning girl.


    It''s just Ning wench that whole body manner, how is two children can match up.


    It''s better to finish as soon as possible. It''s better to be disappointed than not to ask after knowing your mind.


    Cai Po Tzu''s ideas, how the big child is also unpredictable, people''s emotionse up fast, go fast.


    After a while, the big boy joined the gossip.


    Looking at Mrs. Cai, she said, "Auntie, have you heard that our military master has made a woman..."


    "Well, what are you doing with all this nonsense? I don''t want to chop the firewood in the yard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the big boy wants to eat more. When Ning banquet is in, he never needs to worry about chopping firewood.


    Now, don''t worry.


    Cutting wood is not easy.


    The big child went to the yard and picked up the axe on the ground. The missing of Ning banquet was more intense.


    Now the Ning banquet.


    Wearing the armour of a soldier, the identity of a woman has been revealed, and she has passed the bright road here.


    Generally speaking, there won''t be people who don''t have eyes to do things.


    Even if someone stealthily wants to take advantage of it.


    It''s not so easy to take advantage of Ning banquet.


    At the moment, Wen Yan is reading the military books, and Ning Yan will clean up his camp.


    The things in the study are also ssified.


    Ning Yan is quick at doing these things with great speed.


    Clean up the camp and go to the camp where the visitors are staying.


    As a military adviser, I''m sure I''ll get in touch with Lu Hanzhang often.


    As long as she stayed in the camp, it was easy to see Lu Hanzhang.


    It''s just


    Wen Yan is afraid that the snake spirit disease will not cooperate.


    It''s better to frown.


    Time waits for no man.


    She has dyed enough time.


    We must see Lu Hanzhang before the next war.


    After all


    Nothing can be avoided on the battlefield.


    Even a winning general can''t guarantee that he will live forever.


    "What''s the pestle doing here? Take out the bamboo slips inside and bask in it."


    Wen Yanes out from the inside, takes a look at the Ning banquet, and starts to arrange the work again.


    Ning banquet


    Roll a white eye, should do still have to do.


    Bamboo slips will be moist after a long time in a humid environment.So these things need long-term maintenance.


    People with better environment will prepare some powder to sprinkle on bamboo slips.


    Drying bamboo slips is a hard work. Sort these bamboo slips into different categories and air them in a unified way.


    The powder doesn''t smell good.


    Ning Yan even felt that Wen Yan was deliberately troubling her.


    But


    These things can not escape, Wen Yan''s smiling eyes are so good-looking, so crazy.


    Ning Yan pursed her lips.


    It started working.


    Wait for


    On the level of the whole person, who can equal her.


    Fortunately, I brought some chili peppers when I entered the camp.


    Wen Yan, a person who has never eaten chili peppers, has diarrhea for the first time if it is not apanied by wolfberry water or special antidote.


    I''m so outspoken.


    So warm.


    I have the ability.


    I''ll have to poop.


    The position of Wen Yan is a little higher, and the disposition in the barracks is also excellent.


    Food? It''s not impossible to make a small kitchen by yourself.


    Sun bamboo slips, rather banquet to Wen Yan body.


    He reached out and patted Wen Yan on the shoulder.


    Ning banquet used a lot of strength, almost crushed Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan frowned and looked at Ning Yan: "are you really a woman?"


    "I''m not a woman, you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan''s face darkened.


    Turn around and walk to the camp.


    Ning Yan how to allow Wen Yan to slip away, reached out and took Wen Yan''s arm: "I said, let''s make up!"


    "Reconciliation?" Wen Yan stretched out his hand and rubbed it on his shoulder.


    Fine and straight fingers are very good-looking, rather banquet see some phase, cut off the hand of Wen Yan and change it in his own hand.


    Wen Yan picks eyebrow to continue coolly to say: "reconciliation is impossible to reconcile."

 Chapter 462

    I don''t want to be beaten.


    See Ning banquet have some toothache, clearly have a very warm face, how to say so t words.


    "Well, I was going to prepare a table of good food and wine for you. Since you don''t want to reconcile, that''s fine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan pauses as he leaves.


    Looking back at Ning Yan, thin lips started, with a strong warning from the lips spit out: "you want to know that in the barracks to poison the military division, is to be cut by the waist, or, random stick to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rather banquet in the heart a smile, not afraid of this person''s speech damage, afraid that this person does not answer, now that he has spoken.


    There is room for change.


    "Am I so stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t understand Wen''s words this time.


    "Whatever you want."


    Drop a word and go to the camp.


    Ning Yan gave a soft smile.


    In the daytime, the Grand Master of the army is so imposing that he will be more enchanted in the evening.


    Go to the kitchte with the chili.


    Ning Yan was dressed in women''s clothes, and her whole body was capable of temperament. People in the small kitchen naturally would not regard Ningyan as those unbearable.


    Secretly look at Ning banquet.


    For these people''s eyes, Ning Yan is not concerned.


    Went to the small kitchen, looked for a writing material, began to cook.


    Dare to gather a little bit to Ning Yan side to ask: "the littledy is in the ount of military division Wen..."


    "I''m married in my hometown, and I have children. I''m not the warm bed girl of your military division."


    Know what these people are thinking.


    Ningyan will certainly not allow such rumors to spread.


    One mouthful of an old woman, directly bluffing the people in the kitchen.


    "For a weak man like Mr. Wen, my husband can put him in with one finger. As for why I can serve in the ount, of course, it is to protect the safety of military division Wen."


    Ning Yan said, reaching out to the flint to crush.


    This disy directly bluff the people in the small kitchen.


    Men, no matter what kind of men, most of them like soft jade, small jasper or big girl, they must have good looks and wisdom


    However, Ningyan directly crushed the flint, and this strength is not used to describe it.


    Even if Mr. Wen is blind, he will not have a good opinion of such a woman.


    That kind of pink ambiguous rumors, also finally stopped.


    Ning banquet is satisfied.


    She is Lu Hanzhang''s woman and Lu Hanzhang is her man.


    Under limited conditions, one''s own behavior can''t discredit the other party.


    Ning Yan chopped up the dishes with a kitchen knife.


    Things in the small kitchen are rtively simple. There are not so many twists and turns among the staff, and no one can not stand it. Theye and rush to be beaten in the face.


    The dishes of Ning banquet are very smooth.


    At the moment of cing the lunch box, you can see several soldiers with their nests staring at the remaining dishes in the cooker


    I understand.


    Let go of spicy dishes, for all people are a dream like temptation.


    "Eat the rest." Rather banquet words fall, a few big head soldier roll up sleeve to fight.


    For them, what good things, in the distribution of the time to rely on the fist.


    Ning Yan went to Wen Yan''s camp with a food box.


    There was a cloak on the chair of the camp, which also had the most familiar vor of Ning banquet.


    Lu Hanzhang has been here


    He put his lunch box on the table and went out.


    The night is diffuse, the sky is full of bright stars, the night is very quiet, there is no hush sound, and there is no cold sound of war fighting when practicing.


    Unable to find anyone, Ning Yan turned back to Wen Yan''s camp.


    The food box was still on the table.


    Wen Yan hasn''t eaten yet.


    Ning Yan looks at the dishes in the box, and suddenly has no expectation for Wen Yan''s diarrhea.


    Sit on a small bench on one side.


    Wilting


    Even, there is an impulse in my heart to rush to Lu Hanzhang''s side.


    It''s just that the idea just came out.


    It was nipped out by Ning Yan.


    In this case, we can''t be willful.


    The pen in Wen Yan''s hand pauses for a moment, and his sight wanders on Ning Yan''s body for a long time.


    See Ning Yan Lu born loveless appearance.


    There was something wrong in my heart, but Wen Yan didn''t pay attention to it.


    He ordered Ningyan to arrange the dinner.


    Wen Yan walked to the dining table, smelling the delicious smell, his face was a little suspicious.


    Is it so good for a tough woman to cook?


    "Did you do it yourself?""Well." Ning banquet is still listless.


    Wen Yan looked at the Ning banquet, always felt Maomao in his heart, thought and said: "eat together, today is hard for you."


    "It''s really hard."


    It''s about sorting out the camp, drying bamboo slips, and cooking.


    At the end of the day, there is no time for feet to stop.


    Wen Yan held the chopsticks again and again.


    Staring at Ning Yan, the line of sight stays on Ning Yan for a long time.


    How could this woman be so upset withmon sense.


    Should not go back to thest sentence, not hard?


    Wen Yan did not continue to speak. He had a premonition that he would go on talking. Maybe


    Maybe it''s his own headache.


    After a deep look at the disorderly Ning banquet, Wen Yan finally starts to work on the dishes on the te.


    Spicy feeling


    It''s addictive.


    This kind of taste reminds Wen Yan of the delicious food of Tongxian that Chen Fu once said.


    "You''re from Tongxian."


    "That''s nature." Ning Yan did not conceal the idea of the beginning.


    Even if Wen Yan wants to check her origin and send people to reply, it will take a month toe back and forth.


    Ning Yan doesn''t think she can find a chance to meet Lu Hanzhang in a month.


    If you can''t see Lu Hanzhang after staying here for a month, she might as well kill herself with a piece of tofu.


    Warm words taste delicious.


    I ate a little more before I knew it.


    Until a belch, his face showed a shocked expression.


    He


    I ate too much.


    Ning Yan found Wen Yan''s expression, in the heart sneer, not only eat too much, for a while how to eat how to pull out.


    Look so good, still have to shit.


    "I''m going to clean it up."


    Ning Yan said, and got up to tidy up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Put it in the box, carry it to the kitchen.


    There''s only one person on duty in the kitchte right now.


    Ning Yan went in, lit the oilmp, washed the dishes and chopsticks with cold water, and then went to the camp.


    Think of what Wenyan might have at night.


    Ning Yan suddenly didn''t want to serve in it.


    At least I can''t wait here tonight.


    His eyes turned a few times, lifted the curtain of the camp, and went in to see the warm words reclining on the chair with closed eyes.


    He said, "master, I have to temper the first camp, this time..."


    "You''re going to leave just after you''ve cooked. Are you guilty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan frowns, dealing with smart people, which is a bit scary. If you have any clues, you can guess the motive.


    Obviously two people eat together.


    It''s all like this. I''m not sure.


    What kind of environment did Wen Yan grow up in.


    It''s not that you won''t be defensive at all.


    It''s just


    "I eat the same thing as you, and you worry about me poisoning."


    "What if you took the antidote beforehand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather don''t want to talk, find their own small bed, nest in the bed early closed eyes to sleep.


    One more look at Wen Yan makes her eyes ache.


    Wen Yan sleeps muchter than Ning Yan.


    To go out to war, a general only needs to be responsible for training and using troops, but he can''t be so rxed as a military division.


    Grain and grass weapons, various costs, we have to find out the missing.


    There is always no ce to worry.


    I didn''t sleep long.


    Wen Yan opened his eyes.


    He put his hand over his stomach, nced at the Ning banquet sleeping outside, put on his clothes and went out.


    There are women in the camp. He is not so thick skinned.


    Especially now the stomach is notfortable.


    Put on your clothes and straw paper and go outside to the toilet.


    Tick, tick Time passed quietly.


    Wen Yan squatted in the grass for nearly half a night.


    The sky shows a fish belly white, Wen Yan holds the corner of the wall and walks out of the cottage.


    Go back to the camp and have a look at the sleeping feast.


    The fire in the heart came up in an instant, and directly ordered: "go and bring the bath barrel in, I want to take a bath..."


    Ning Yan took a look at Wen Yan''s pale face, shivering legs, as well as trying to control the face of convulsion. It took a good effort to suppress the smile.


    Can''tugh, Wen Yan this person, a look is to hold grudges, if nowughs the scene, the future life is afraid to be difficult.


    Go out, Ning Yan a person carrying a bath bucket to the camp.


    The guard outside saw Ning Yan''s behavior and his eyes were wide. When he reached out to help, Ning Yan had already entered the camp."Well, what a brave man!"


    As for the guards, Ning Yan naturally doesn''t care.


    I''ve heard too much of this, and I''ve been immune for a long time. Put the bath bucket in the big tent, Wen Yan came out in his white middle coat, and his hair was also scattered.


    In this case, there is still some potential for weak reception.


    "Rub your back." Wen Yan throws the bath cloth in his hand directly to Ning Yan''s hand.


    Ning banquet


    Take the washcloth and watch Wenyan go to the tub.


    Untie clothes before entering water.


    The coat was tied with a white ribbon, which was untied with a hook of fingers.


    Then there are pants.


    Take a bath and take off your clothes, which is the same in any age.


    In Wen Yan''s heart, Ning banquet is his servant girl, naturally will not avoid taboo.


    It''s not like diarrhea that affects the image


    Step into the tub.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan looks at Wen Yan''s careless behavior and doesn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, the man also knew to wear a pair of underpants to block the hot eyes below.


    However, this person may not know what is half hidden and half revealing. Fortunately, she is a married woman and is very satisfied with her own man.


    I don''t have any idea about Wen Yan''s unique experience.


    Otherwise


    Wen Yan waited for Ning Yan to rub his back, but he didn''t wait for Ning Yan.


    Can''t help but ask the head to say: "rub back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it, pink.


    It''s pink on the chest.


    Ning Yan''s brain is buzzing.


    She has also read several beautiful novels in her previous life


    The first time I saw it in real life, I couldn''t help thinking.

 Chapter 463

    Wen Yan frowned. He would rather look at his eyes as if he were looking at something rare. This kind of vision with surprise appreciation, very strange.


    Generally speaking, when women see a man''s body, most of them will be shy.


    But thisdy is not the same at all!


    Shy


    Think too much!


    It is estimated that the sky will not have such a shy expression.


    Generally speaking, those who see a man''s body without shyness should be those from brothel origin.


    ¡­¡­


    Would you rather have a dinner.


    Wen Yan looked at him and found that he didn''t have any pink smell on his body. He was not so much a brothel boy as an old oil cop in a military camp.


    However, he didn''t know whose woman grew up in the military camp. It was very difficult to understand.


    When he first came to the barracks, he also had servant girls around him.


    But those servant girls either did not dare to look directly at them, or they wanted to take the opportunity to have something with him, so they were all driven away by him.


    A person can handle things, there is no need for servant girls.


    Wen Yan closes his eyes.


    It is inconceivable that he could not see the origin of a woman.


    Ning banquet now also came back to God, with a bath cloth in Wen Yan''s back to swim.


    Ning Yan is very strong. You should be restrained when you take a bath, otherwise Wen Yan was afraid that he was going to say that he didn''t speak in history, and he had a desire to tell, but he didn''t have an audience. So he looked at Ning Yan with a sad eye


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan ran away for the first time.


    Sure enough, I''ve been in the barracks for a long time, and I''m not normal.


    A good man, show this kind of sad expression to do what.


    It''s frightening, OK.


    Back at the camp, Wen Yan has finished the porridge in the bowl.


    Ningyan, clean up the table.


    Carry it down.


    When he came back again, Wen Yan wrote something on the desk with a pen.


    I didn''t sleep wellst night. Now I can carry on.


    It has to be said that this military master is really devoted to his post.


    Ning Yan leaned on one side and watched quietly


    The sun rises and the sound of school traininges.


    Ning Yan looks at the sound.


    "Want to go to school to see the training?"


    "Is that all right?" Ning banquet with expectation in the eyes.


    She really wanted to see what Lu Hanzhang looked like when he was training.


    Men, it''s best to see the most spirited moment, is not wantonly sprinkle sweat time.


    "No


    Wen Yan joked.


    Ning Yan, Ning Yan some can not control their hands, really want to crush this warm chicken to death.


    How can this person make people angry.


    "If you beat your legs for my division, I might show you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan red at Wen Yan.


    It''s impossible to beat your legs. Don''t beat your legs for this snake spirit disease in your life.


    Unless she doesn''t want it.


    "Chen disaster is also in the training ground."


    He spoke slowly.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan closed her eyes and took a breath. What is the chastity? She has already lost all of them.


    It''s just kicking your legs.


    It''s a dog.


    "Sit down, sir." Ning banquet points to the low couch.


    Wen Yan shakes the folding fan in his hand and sits on the couch.


    It''s easy. Take off your shoes.


    Ning Yan also learned about massage. After all, when I first went to the army and was trained by the old doggies, I would feel back pain, leg pain, hand and foot cramps every day, and then massage each other with possession and do some stretching.


    Those things are just like they''re in your head.


    The moment your hand touches Wen Yan''s thigh, Ning banquet is naturally used to pull and stretch It''s natural to stretch.


    After stretching, massage with essential oil.


    Wen Yan was very proud.


    A careless in the pain, issued a pig call.


    The little sentry outside turned red in an instant.


    The mouth is still chanting, and started again and again


    Ning banquet to Wen Yan loose muscles and bones, and then began to massage, there is no essential oil, there is no big deal.


    During the massage, Wen Yan groanedfortably.


    The little sentinel outside, reached out and covered his ears.


    It has been three years since he entered the military camp at the age of fourteen.


    I haven''t touched a woman yet. When I hear this voice, it''s easy for me to think continuously and be impatient.


    After the massage, Ning Yan washed his hands.


    Wen Yan Wen Yan lies on the couch like a dead dog who has been trampled.I don''t have any uncertainty about the weather.


    Seeing Wen Yan''s appearance, Ning Yan felt a little flustered.


    Can we go to see the training together?


    "You''re not going to default."


    "I''m not going to get up if I''m free." Wen Yan said, but also directlyy down.


    Rather banquet gas crazy, clench fist.


    Make a click.


    Wen Yan opened his eyes, on the fierce Ning banquet, instant from the heart.


    "Let''s go and see the training." He put his shoes on his feet.


    Ning banquet


    I''m going to teach this bitch a lesson, but Wen Yan has gone out.


    I can''t let out the fire.


    It''s hard.


    After Wen Yan, he walked to the school yard one after another.


    Along the way, Ning Yan received a lot of attention.


    However, the quality of the heart is rtively strong, is still to lift the chest forward.

 Chapter 464

    Wen Yan Yu Guang nced over Ning Yan''s body and raised his mouth.


    This woman


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Fortunately, Ning Yan didn''t know what Wen Yan was thinking, otherwise, he would definitely beat a cold cicada. You know, this kind of words have some meanings and so on, which are all said by the male masters in the novels of the mentally handicapped chief executives ofter generations.


    Every time the man says this, it means that he will fall.


    The closer to the school field, the sweat and slogans are mixed together, and the strong sense of impactes from the scorching sun and fire.


    Wen Yan stopped and didn''t go on.


    But


    Standing here, you can also see Lu Hanzhang, who is on patrol.


    Silver armor on the body, the spring sun is very strong, and from time to time there are yellow sand filled, but the school field people with no sense.


    The valiant figure, the spear in the hand.


    Cool silver.


    The war of cold weapons makes Ning Yan''s blood boil.


    Wen Yan has long been used to this kind of life.


    I don''t feel obsessed, but I''m not addicted.


    Wen Yan has been paying attention to the Ning banquet.


    Find the yearning in Ning Yan''s eyes.


    Suddenly%


    Do you think you''ve got a snake disease? Are you stuck in your brain when you yearn for this kind of life?


    "Back."


    Wen said.


    Turn around and leave.


    Ning banquet to God, to the school yard in silver armor to see.


    The man left long ago.


    In the heart rises the faint loss.


    Follow Wen Yan.


    He said nothing.


    When they returned to the camp, neither of them had time to speak.


    Ning Yan reached out and took out the horizontal knife which Wen Yan put on the shelf and wiped the de with the quick silk.


    "Do you want this?" Wen Yan see Ning banquet with his sword, that deep eyes, some of the heart is not taste.


    Shouldn''t women all like rouge, gouache or zhuchai?


    "No, how can I touch your baby so reluctantly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The soldiers on guard outside had nned to inform someone toe, but as soon as they got outside the curtain curtain, they heard this terrible remark.


    Wen Yan''s eyes fall on the sabre.


    Baby


    It''s a treasure.


    This thing is more precious than life for those who go to the battlefield.


    "Women, can you pay attention to image?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan couldn''t help but roll a white eye.


    Women can''t dance with swords She has participated in peacekeeping missions, so she is not a woman.


    Sex discrimination is so serious.


    They all grew up in the army. How can they be so different from Lu Hanzhang, but


    This is the foil Lu Hanzhang is more valuable.


    Ning Yan put down the sword of Wen Yan.


    Go out.


    Facing Wen Yan''s deceptive face all day, she was ying with snake spirit disease.


    Lifting the curtain curtain, he found the soldiers on guard gathered outside the tent.


    Ning Yan asked, "what are you doing?"


    "General Lu came here just now. I''ll hold him and ask him toe backter. Haha, it doesn''t affect you." When the soldier finished speaking, he also showed an expression of asking for reward.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan really can''t control his legs this time.


    He kicked the smiling soldier in the past.


    Mardan


    She almost met Lu Hanzhang.


    This silly little soldier is not well trained.


    The sentry was kicked over on the ground and kneaded his buttocks. When he looked at Ning Yan, his face was aggrieved.


    This


    How can thisdy kick people''s buttocks for no reason.


    It''s hard to know that a man''s butt can''t be kicked at will.


    It''s not reserved.


    Ning Yan took a hard breath, then looked at the soldier and asked, "did you say that general Lu wille back?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Small soldier should a, rather banquet in the heart of a few smooth.


    Finally


    Is it time to meet.


    It''s a pity that there is no rouge. Otherwise, it must be dressed up. If a woman is to please herself, she is naturally a woman.


    Although there is no rouge, it still needs to be sorted out.


    Go back to the camp, find the small basin, wash the sand on your face.


    Without skin care products, Ning Yan did not apply.


    Lotuses out of clear water, and natural carving.


    She had a good foundation, so she didn''t need to add any more. She took ab,bed her hair bun again, and tied a silk flower with her hair band.Wen Yan was unable to work wholeheartedly by the sound of Ning Yanbing his hair.


    Stand up, see Ning banquet will be scattered hair into a small braid.


    There is more emotion in the eyes,


    "who are you going to show when you are dressed up


    "Not for you, anyway." When Ning Yan spoke, his hands did not stop.


    "Is there anyone else in this camp?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is this man so narcissistic.


    Ning Yan ignored Wen Yan and continued to tidy up his face.


    Wen Yan chuckled and went back to his seat to continue his work.


    Until The curtain of the camp was pulled open and a tall figure came in.


    "How is the matter handled, whether the grain and grass have been delivered to us? What''s the capital saying?" Before Lu Hanzhang came in, his voice reached Ning Yan''s ears.


    Wen Yan raised his head and nced at Lu Hanzhang.


    "It''s so easy. It snows heavily in winter, and the imperial court provides disaster relief. Now the Treasury is in short supply. It takes some effort to collect all the food and grass."


    "Well!" Lu Hanzhang''s face became heavier.


    Ning Yan heard Lu Hanzhang''s voice.


    Carrying two cups of tea.


    Put on the case: "tea, is not food and grass, worry about what?"


    "Go down, there''s no room for you to speak." A gentle reprimand.


    He always knew the woman was brave, but Now it''s business to talk about. Why doesn''t this woman have a few words in her mind?


    Can she cut in these words?


    Lu Hanzhang discovered that there was an extra person in the camp.


    The voice is still a little familiar.


    For a moment, Lu Hanzhang did not dare to look up.


    Ning Yan didn''t pay attention to Wen Yan''s scolding.


    Push the tea to Lu Hanzhang''s hand: "if you drink some water, the corners of your mouth are cracked. How can you not take care of yourself at all?"


    Wen Yan pauses for a moment.


    If you''d rather have a banquet It gave him a bad feeling.


    Looking at Lu Hanzhang and ncing at Ning banquet, it turns out that


    Lu Hanzhang raised his head and faced shangning banquet with a smiling face.


    "How did youe here?"


    "Of course, it''s for you, but it''s not easy to find you."


    Ning banquet is just a word, will these days of hard words.


    Lu Hanzhang is pulling Ning Yan behind him.


    Looking at Wen Yan''s eyes, there is more examination.


    I suddenly think of the message from Wen Yan recently. There is a woman waiting in the ount


    Women


    Looking back to Ning Yan.


    "Are you here these days?"


    "The rules that this military master taught for a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan doesn''t know what to say.


    The unknown woman in his heart was chatting andughing with the generals of the first army. They knew each other and had a great rtionship.


    Take a look at Ning Yan''s clean and smooth face


    There was a little more bitterness on his face that he didn''t notice.


    Sure enough, all of a sudden, the purpose has nothing to do with yourself.


    "You said that there is a way to solve the problem of grain and grass."


    "Of course, you forgot I was a businessman? The Ning family is not rich, but it is more than enough to support your 100000 troops. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s a state affair. What do you do with your personal property. "


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. I''m also your wife of general Lu. I''d like to offer a little..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naturally, Lu Hanzhang would not believe what Ning Yan said.


    This woman''s defense against the emperor has reached the highest level. How could she make such a move, which is simr to that of a rich country.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Hanzhang asked.


    Wen Yan''s line of sight also falls on Ning Yan''s body.


    It was the first time that Lu Hanzhang respected and valued a woman so much that he even forgot to give him an exnation.


    "There''s something for you, but it''s hidden in an inn I''ve be."


    When you enter the barracks, you have to be searched from time to time. Ning Yan will not bring all the methods of making artillery.


    "Get it now?"


    "Well!" Ning Yan nods.


    Lu Hanzhang casually pulled the waist token representing his identity from his waist and threw it into Ning Yan''s hand: "take this and you can go in and out of the Barracks at will."


    Ning Yan smiles and shows his white teeth to Wen Yan.


    He turned and left the camp.


    Ning Yan leaves the big tent.


    "Do you know each other?" Wen asked


    "Yes?" Lu Hanzhang sneered.


    A fist hit Wen Yan in the face.


    "Hiss, what are you doing?" Wen Yan covers his face and Lu Hanzhang beats people. He doesn''t want to avoid it.After all, there''s no escape.


    It was hammered a few times.


    Wen Yan wants to smile.


    Only slight facial movements will affect the movement of the canthus muscles.


    The pain is for sure.


    "Give me an exnation," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As long as Lu Hanzhang thinks about the rumors outside, he has an impulse to cut off Wenyan''s head.


    Take his woman as a maid


    It''sfortable, isn''t it?


    even if you don''t want to let a woman serve you like this.


    Lu Hanzhang turns away from Wen Yan''s camp.


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang leave.


    Wen Yan thought about it and went to Chen Fu.


    Chen Fu is ying with some soldiers.


    Seeing the moment of Wen Yan, he stood up straight.


    For Chen Fu, Wen Yan is more terrible than Lu Hanzhang.


    "Why did the military mastere here? What''s the matter?"


    "Well,e with me."


    He took Chen Fu to a ce where there were few people. When Chen Fu was worried, Wen Yan asked, "do you know the origin of a woman named Ning Yan?"


    "Bigdy..."


    Chen Fu''s eyes showed surprise.


    His frank eyes fall on Wen Yan, who seems to be asking why Wen Yan wants to ask Ning Yan.


    "I''ve seen her."


    "Where is it?" Chen Hu looks around.


    Wen Yan looked at Chen Fu''s attitude and felt a panic in his heart.


    "In the camp."


    "What, thedy has already arrived at the barracks. Sure enough, the general is a general, and the women they are looking for are not the same."


    "Ning Yan is Lu Hanzhang''s woman?"


    Wen Yan''s heart was suspended, and he felt more frustrated.


    "No, I gave birth to the general."

 Chapter 465

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How Wen Yan got back to the camp is not clear to him.


    Night came.


    The kitchen will bring Wen Yan''s food.


    Looking at the food on the table, I think that the fresh woman has be a wife


    There is something wrong in Wen Yan''s heart.


    Just met an interesting woman, unexpectedly still big brother''s woman, can''t stir up,pletely can''t stir up.


    There is no appetite for the food on the table.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan is back in the barracks now.


    Seeing each other again after a long separation, it is reasonable to say that there should be a lot of firewood and fire in


    but Lu Hanzhang''s body does not support it.


    It''s almost a year of abstinence.


    It''s a test for both.


    Ning Yan took out the forging method of the cannon in his hand.


    Lu Hanzhang looked very slowly and carefully.


    After watching, the line of sight congealed on Ning Yan''s face: "these things, really have so much lethality?"


    "It''s better than a catapult. It works very well."


    Thermal weapons are better than thermal weapons, but there are also disadvantages.


    If the development is too fast, the bnce of the world will be difficult to maintain.


    It''s just


    Ningyan can''t manage so much.


    No matter how excellent she is, she has to take care of her own home, her favorite people, or people who want to protect.


    It has been ten or twenty years since the cannons were made. Lu Hanzhang would not worry about war.


    Unless there are more advanced weapons.


    To fight a war, we must change from fighting for force to fighting for weapons.


    Ning Yan quickly takes back his thoughts.


    Whether her action is right or wrong, let theter generations evaluate it.


    Now that it has been taken out, there is no room for regret.


    Men have a different feeling for weapons, and Lu Hanzhang is no exception.


    There are people who forge weapons in the barracks.


    "I''ll let people shoot a big gun to try its power. You can have a rest. Your eyes are blue and tired."


    Lu Hanzhang first exined a ce to go, then told him to go outside.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan yawns and lies on Lu Hanzhang''s bed and directly sleeps in the past.


    Lu Hanzhang went to forge the craftsman''s side, and Wen Yan''s news was also flustered.


    Staring at the back ofnding


    Wen Yan sneers, this guy, said to be alone together, but, careless, other people''s children are several, only he is still alone.


    He thought of the criticism from the national teacher.


    Wen Yan''s warm heart suddenly cooled down.


    It''s a lonely star.


    This is not what ordinary people can resist. It''s better not to harm women.


    "What''s so strange?" Wen Yan asked Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    "I didn''t know it until I made it. Now I''ll sell it first."


    "Well."


    Wen Yan did not continue to ask, Lu Hanzhang did not say, there must be reasons for not saying, if you continue to ask, there will be no results.


    It''s easy to get along with people who know each other.


    Leave the forge.


    Wen Yan has been following Lu Hanzhang.


    In my heart, I have a lot to say.


    But


    If you think about it, there''s nothing to say.


    I''m curious about you, woman


    It''s not a concubine. It can be delivered.


    What can be done We have to stay away.


    Wen Yan felt extremely sad.


    Lu Hanzhang doesn''t want to talk about this topic.


    Two people went to a quiet ce, and finally no one spoke, let the night wind howl.


    Wen Yan goes to his camp.


    Spring is not very cold, although the yellow sand roll, but into the moment inside the ount.


    Wen Yan still feels empty.


    Just a few days together


    I''m used to it.


    Lying on the couch tossing and turning.


    Lu Hanzhang returned to his camp. The candle light inside was still jumping, and there was a man lying on the couch.


    Covered with quilts, women sleep, the posture seems to be very correct.


    Lu Hanzhang stood in the room for a while and found that Ning Yan was still. If someone else was sleeping, he might turn around, but the woman


    I didn''t find this person at home before.


    Lu Hanzhang thought about it for a moment. He didn''t go to bed. He leaned on the small table on one side with his clothes and sat down to sleep.


    Ning Yan wakes up in the morning.There''s no one in the camp anymore.


    The bed is neat, too.


    Why don''t men sleep?


    Ning banquet went out and was blocked by people outside.


    "No one can get in and out without the general''s permission."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The control is so strict, Ning Yan didn''t embarrass the soldier, turned and walked back to the camp.


    By now it was light, and the candlelight in the camp was blown out by Ning Yan. Ning Yan had a chance to see the ce where Lu Hanzhang lived.


    The ce is big and bright.


    But it''s also very simple.


    The daily clothes are in a cab, and the bed is also within the specification.


    Life is very strict.


    Ning Yan had just done a good job in sanitation when he came into a small soldier.


    The soldier was stunned to see Ning Yan.


    He turned around and went out and took a look at the camp in front of him. He didn''t go wrong.


    He scratched his hand in the back of his head.


    Why is there a woman in the general''s camp? Isn''t she awake?


    Rubbing his eyes, the soldier went in again.


    With Ning banquet big eyes stare small eyes.


    "You, why are you here?"


    "Why am I here, oh, to clean up your general''s internal affairs."


    "You''re bullshit. I''ve always been in charge of the general''s internal affairs."


    "That''s hard work for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The soldier''s face turned red in an instant.


    "You robbed me of my business." Said the soldier wrongly.


    How many people envy him that he can arrange these things for the general!


    Now I don''t know where the woman came from and robbed him.


    It''s too much.


    "I didn''t grab it. You can do it again."


    "You You Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are beautiful. The general will not like you. The general will be with Miss Yu in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them have arrived here, and they have to hear Yu Yixi''s name.


    I don''t know where Yu Yixi is now.


    Should have returned to Beijing!


    After all, Lu Hanzhang made a false news and cheated Yu Yixi away.


    Now that Lu Hanzhang is on the March, the false news there will be broken.


    There is no need for Yu Yixi to stay in the south.


    I just don''t know if yu Yixi has any trouble finding gouziwan.


    If you are still staring at the principle of wooden birds flying, rooted in Tongxian, it is really inconvenient.


    "You, what do you mean when you''re in a daze? It''s hard to be a warm bed for general Lu. I tell you, my general doesn''t like women..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan just poured out the water in his mouth and almost spurted it out.


    If Lu Hanzhang doesn''t like women.


    She forced Lu Hanzhang to do things.


    "General Lu doesn''t like women, but does he like men?"


    "No, our general and military division are very good..."


    Looking at the soldier''s chattering, Ning Yan''s mouth twitched.


    It turns out that the story that themander and the general have to tell is from here!


    "General Lu had an affair with the military division."


    "No, so don''t think about it." The soldier is still very noisy.


    Ning banquet No wonder she didn''t notice that Wen Yan has a special potential of gay gas.


    It turns out to be all lies.


    As for why Wen Yan did not investigate.


    It must be because it saves time.


    Ning Yan took a deep look at the soldier.


    It was because she was wary of those rumors that she did not dare to disclose her identity when she saw Wen Yan. This misunderstanding was very serious.


    If you take the initiative to exin your identity.


    It saves a lot of things.


    Ning Yan stares at him with a smile. The soldier instinctively feels threatened.


    Turn around and run out.


    It''s just


    How can the reaction speed of the soldierspare with that of shangning banquet.


    With one hand holding the clothes on the back of the soldier''s neck, he directly brought the man back to his original ce. "Just now I''m bored. Tell me about general Lu''s achievements over the years."


    Ning Yan''s voice came from behind the soldier''s neck.


    The soldier almost cried.


    Forced to tell stories.


    Lu Hanzhang had been busy all day and didn''te back until evening.


    The soldier talked about it all day. His mouth was dry and his mouth was dry. People followed him when he went out to drain water


    As long as it''s not eating and drinking, Lazar has to tell the story of general Lu.


    Although the story of general Lu can be told for a day and a night.


    However, every time when ites to general Lu''s injury, thedy will re at him or hammer him with a fist. A good man can''t stand such grievances!However, the fist can not beat people.


    Only qu''urbaba could continue to tell the story.


    As soon as Lu Hanzhang came back, he showed infinite expectations.


    "General, you havee back." The soldier suddenly stood up and hid behind Lu Hanzhang.


    Tears still exist in my eyes.


    For the first time, Lu Hanzhang saw his own soldiers show such an expression.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    So he ignored the soldiers.


    In Lu Hanzhang''s opinion, Xiaobing is a man, so he doesn''t need tofort him.


    As a man, he only needs to care about his own woman.


    Men are not considered at all.


    Line of sight falls on Ning banquet body: "still used to it?"


    "I''m not used to it. I''m not allowed to go out." Ning banquet voice with a strong grievance.


    Lu Hanzhang''s cold heart melted instantly


    "I''ll let you out some other day. Things are busy today."


    "All right."


    Ning Yan nods, which is to forgive Lu Hanzhang.


    She was not angry at all. It was fun.


    The soldier''s eyes are straight.


    Is this still general Lu?


    He can exin, even exin. Is this still the ordinary general Lu.


    It should not be someone to fake it! The soldier''s brain was full of conspiracy theories, and the sweat on his forehead could not help falling.


    "Get out." Lu Hanzhang wants to say something to Ning Yan.


    However, these words could not be heard by the soldiers, so they returned to their usual cold appearance.


    The soldier was scolded by Lu Hanzhang with a cold face, and finally he was relieved.


    General Lu!


    It''s just this woman, um, special


    Tut!


    The soldier looked at Ning Yan more and more, and ran away under Lu Hanzhang''s more and more ck face.


    "What''s the name of this soldier? It''s interesting."


    Ning Yanughed and asked!

 Chapter 466

    "Gold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kind of name has the characteristics of the times!


    Recite in the heart for a while, rather banquet will this happy name in the heart,ter what matter, you can find this name very happy person.


    Lu Hanzhang found a seat and sat down.


    Take a look at the Ning Banquet: "are you still used to the food in the barracks?"


    "Used to it."


    They can fill their stomachs and be picky.


    Compared with the soldiers at the bottom who can only eat pancakes, they are already bubbling with happiness. In this kind of ce, Ning Yan doesn''t pretend to want to get a man Han banquet or something.


    The age of being a teenager is over.


    Lu Hanzhang sighed.


    Naturally, the conditions at the border are not as good as those in Gouzi Bay.


    The days there have been more and more prosperous in the past two years.


    And here, the most obvious is the yellow sand all over the sky, directly wrinkling people''s faces.


    Women, young women have never liked such weather, beautiful appearance is their pursuit.


    However, the forging of cannons, after the casting stage, can not do without the guidance of women.


    He can only keep women here.


    Looking at Ning banquet, there is much heartache in the eyes.


    Ning banquet


    She loves the atmosphere here. As long as there are people living there, there will be a dark side.


    But


    In barracks, the means between men and men are more direct.


    More blood.


    It''s more exciting.


    "How about you? How are you? I haven''t seen Mr. Xue here."


    "Mr. Xue began to study again."


    Speaking of this, Lu Hanzhang''s scalp is a little numb. Mr. Xue was quite restrained when he was in gouziwan. He only used animals to study animal bodies.


    But aftering here.


    We started to use the r human body.


    Amu, who is young, is possessed by the devil. At the end of each war, he will touch several corpses in tartar clothes from the battlefield and study them after returning to the camp.


    Lu Hanzhang has been there once.


    One old and one young, with a weird shaped knife in his hand, cuts on the human body.


    They even touch the internal organs of the human body and feel them with their fingers


    Lu Hanzhang asked himself that after going to the battlefield, he killed not a few people.


    However, such treatment of dead bodies is still for researchers, the human body is extremelyplex and wonderful.


    Mr. Xue is not devoid of humanity now.


    It''s just


    In pursuit of medical progress.


    The progress of medicine must be sacrificed.


    There have to be a couple of perverts to lead the way.


    But


    Ning Yan still didn''t want this to happen under her nose.


    People should be tireless in academic research, but they should have their own principles.


    Mr. Xue, you should give a warning.


    If we use living people now, will there be the birth of human organ trading in the future.


    Ning Yan thinks that these should be set from the beginning of a rule, is a kind of inheritance.


    "No wonder I didn''t see himst time."


    Those who study human body research do not give treatment to wounded soldiers. This mentality is somewhat wrong.


    Ning banquet was leaning on the couch, thinking about how to pass through Mr. Xue and what kind of rules should be set by Mr. Xue.


    Lu Hanzhang took his red tassel and went outside.


    Weapon Kung Fu has always been a day without practice, a year without training all born.


    Therefore, those who are restrained and those who persist will make progress.


    Ning Yan followed Lu Hanzhang and walked to the river.


    The air by the river seemed cooler. I rubbed my arms and whipped the whip out of my waist.


    Roll the spear in Lu Hanzhang''s hand.


    With silver in the sound of breaking the sky


    Lu Hanzhang''s reaction was extremely rapid. As soon as he floated, he turned over and jumped. His gun seemed to have softened. He trembled a few times and stabbed at the whip.


    There was no rule in the fight between the two men.


    Completely apanying.


    Complete stress response.


    He was fighting, his weapons were out of hand, and he began to fight with his bare hands.


    Ning banquet is powerful, but Lu Hanzhang has the unique internal skill of this era.


    The two were almost neck and neck.


    The moon rises, hangs high in the sky, the afterglow sprinkles on the river surface, the water ripples, the spring night seems to be colder.


    However, the cold had no effect on the two people along the river.Even


    Both were sweating profusely.


    Sweat will directly wet the clothes and hair.


    If you hook your fist and kick your legs, sweat wille down.


    Let out the excess energy of the body.


    They stopped together.


    "You go back first. I''ll take a shower."


    Lu Hanzhang nced at the clear river and said to Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan nodded and went to the barracks first.


    The waist token of Lu Hanzhang''s identity is still in his hand.


    Sweating all over the camp, I don''t know how many night watchers saw him.


    During the night, a lot of hearsay went out.


    Back in the ount, Ning Yan asked for a basin of hot water.


    If you want to take a bath in this ce, don''t think about it. If it''s not necessary, just wipe it on your body with a towel dipped in hot water.


    As for Wen Yan''s bath After staying in the cottage all night, the barracks are full of men. Even if the cottage has been cleaned up, the smell is still there.


    Wen Yan is very picky.


    If you don''t wash your body from the inside out, you will have a shadow.


    It''s not a waste to use water like this asionally. After all, military and military personnel are privileged.


    After scrubbing, Ning Yan changed into a suit of clothes, took out the basin, and poured the water into the tree pit.


    After Lu Hanzhang came back from outside,. Ning banquet also did not Yo forget to serve a basin of foot wash water.


    Those who fight against the enemy must haverge and small wounds.


    These injuries, when young, will not feel much, but in old age, will be exposed.


    Bubble feet with hot water before going to bed at night will be much better.


    It''s a good habit for men and women to soak their feet before going to bed.


    In myst life, although Ningyan went in the wind and rain, I didn''t insist on this habit.


    Too busy, too tired.


    Fortunately, he died young.


    Otherwise, when I get old, I feel pain here and there. How can I live my life.


    Lu Hanzhang was pulled by Ningyan to soak his feet. On weekdays, his cold face showed the same smile as a farmer.


    You''re stupid.


    Staring at Ning Yan''s eyes, more and more honest.


    Ning banquet


    She felt that she had a good skill. Should she be proud of turning a cold-faced general into a peasant.


    What is the most ssic action of a farmer?


    It seems that farmers squat.


    Ning Yan takes a look at Lu Hanzhang''s appearance. If this man is really wearing a pair of grey Mandarin coats, squatting on the field.


    Looking into the distance


    Never mind.


    The feeling of disobedience, even if I think about it, I feel hot.


    Lu Hanzhang washed his feet and did not sleep directly.


    I simply filtered out the things that need to be done tomorrow, and then I read the book of war for a while.


    Ning banquet


    Men have been so fierce,te at night still interested in reading war books, as expected, excellent people have been working hard, never let the development of the times to dump themselves.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t sleep, so did Ning Yan.


    There are not many things she can do here, but she can still deliver water after grinding.


    Tea fragrance is about this.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The general''s camp is very happy, but the military division is a bit cold.


    Wen Yan sits in front of the desk with more documents than Lu Hanzhang.


    After a while, you have to look up at the corner.


    It seems that


    There was another man sitting there, staring at his work.


    As long as he had any orders, he would bite his teeth and do it.


    How did she be Lu Hanzhang''s woman?


    If it''s someone else''s, he can also struggle with the shackles of fate, fight hard, no matter what means to turn people into their own.


    It''s just Lu Hanzhang.


    Ten years of brotherhood It''s gone bad.


    Wen Yan only felt that the camp was chilly, and there was still wind in the hall when he put on his cloak.


    No way to let the people below add a brazier.


    It''s just a little warmer.


    Night


    Deeper and deeper.


    Wen Yan sat in front of the desk and never left.


    Until the next morning, the paperwork on the desk became a thinyer.


    Wen Yan got up from his seat and nearly fell to the ground.


    The military division was suddenly ill.


    Hearing the news, Lu Hanzhang got up and went to Wen Yan''s camp.


    The doctor in the barracks is treating.


    As Lu Hanzhang walked by, the doctor stood up.


    "How is it going?""If you get cold, take a few days off, drink some medicine and keep it."


    The doctor in the camp didn''t like to chew words and told the situation directly.


    Knowing that it was not a big deal, Lu Hanzhang nodded. The doctor and the medicine boy retreated together with him.


    Lu Hanzhang went to the bedside and said, "are you going back to Beijing?"


    "You don''t need me, you''re going to kick me away." Wen Yan coughed andughed.


    He was merely suffering from cold and overwork.


    It''s hard to drive him back because of this.


    This general is really wayward.


    "It''s no use staying here."


    Lu Hanzhang''s words are not deceptive.


    The cannon brought by women is said to be very powerful.


    Just beat these Tartars.


    The war is over.


    The soldiers on the border can also go home to join their families.


    In this way, the military division seems to be useless.


    "If I think too much, I will die in the barracks." Warm words finish, close your eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang


    I don''t want to talk for a moment.


    Leaving Wen Yan, Lu Hanzhang sees Chen Fu.


    Now Chen is a lot worse.


    It seems to be thinner than when I was in Gouzi Bay, and my muscles are more angry.


    It''s just spring, and it''s still some time before summer.


    He was naked.


    There''s nothing like a deputy general.


    "General, I hear thedy ising." Chen Fu asked.

 Chapter 467

    "Well, here it is." Lu Hanzhang answered.


    Chen Fu''s eyes showed envy.


    The general''s women are so different.


    He has been married for many years, and the Miao family is not bad.


    It''s just It''s definitely noting here with the army.


    Women, like flowers, should be watered and cared for.


    Instead of suffering in such a ce, Chen Fu did not want to let the Miao familye.


    Women''s hands tremble even if they kill a chicken.


    If you see the scene of killing people in the battlefield, or he is covered with blood and wounds


    Miao is sure to cry. When a woman cries, it''s amazing!


    The scalp must be numb.


    Now


    There is a woman different, came here, do not feel cry will not cry tired.


    It turns out that women have the same side.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fu had more ideas and implicit admiration.


    "Anything else?"


    Lu Hanzhang frowned when he saw Chen Fu standing on the side of the road.


    Blocking the road means something!


    "No, no more."


    Aware that Lu Hanzhang''s mood may not be very good, Chen Fu quickly dodged.


    Lu Hanzhang returned to his camp.


    I found that Ning Yan was not there.


    Went out and asked the guards outside.


    "Thedy has gone out with Jin Gui."


    "Well." Lu Hanzhang answered and began to be busy with his own affairs. He was always at ease with his own women.


    At the moment, Ning Yan takes Jin Gui outside the camp.


    The area of Northern Xinjiang is very vast, the grass on the ground did not know when to drill out.


    Although the sandstorm still exists.


    But grass is very strong.


    Mncholy was all over the ground.


    "Why doesn''t anyone cultivate thend here?" Ning Yan squatted on the ground and touched the soil on the ground.


    Soil with a little moisture, if you nt some cold resistant things, or can survive.


    In particr, there is a river nearby.


    Watering is harder, but it''s not impossible.


    If grain was nted in these ces, the great Xuan dynasty would be more prosperous. If the country is rich and the people are strong, how can the surrounding small countries note to court.


    "Madam, it''s not that no one is nting. If we don''t fight, we won''t be stationed here. In that case, the people in the north will clean up from time to time. Even if we are brave enough, we dare not fight against those who don''t want to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, it''s still a man-made disaster.


    Ning Yan nods. If the war is over, the people on the other side of the North dare note to clean up.


    These open spaces can also be nted with grain, and it seems that the days will be even more beautiful.


    As for the life of those people in the north?


    Ningyan has not considered for the time being, once people are in a desperate situation, there will always be some talents who will lead most people to live.


    Take Jingui for a walk outside.


    In the evening, Ning Yan went to the camp.


    Jingui


    Jin Gui has be a dog now.


    He thought it would be easy to walk around with a woman.


    Women, walking a few steps will be tired and flustered, will want to go back.


    Delicate


    However, thisdy is obviously different! Physical strength seems to be much better than him.


    After walking for a day, there is a shallowyer of sweat on my forehead.


    As for him, he has been in the military camp for such a long time, so his physical strength should be good.


    Unexpectedly, even a woman can notpare.


    Jin Gui is in a trance.


    Back in the barracks, without reporting with Lu Hanzhang, I went to my own camp to rest.


    Looking at Jin Gui''s trance, Ning Yan shakes his head.


    Fortunately, this boy is living in this age of demanding women. If he goes shopping with his girlfriend, he will be exhausted.


    Or, note orphans.


    Ning Yan walked back to the camp.


    There is also a food box on the table.


    Hearing the familiar footsteps, Lu Hanzhang raised his head.


    "Back?"


    "Well!" Ning banquet nodded, went to the corner, from the wash basin shelf will put the wooden basin, wash on a spoon of cold water, wash hands, go to the table.


    Open the food box.


    It''s very simple.


    A te of steamed bread, a te of pickled vegetables, and a salted egg, pickled salted eggs on the hot steamed bread, rather to eat also with relish.


    Filling his stomach, he went to Lu Hanzhang and asked, "has the military supplies been settled?"


    "The court is trying to find a way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the solution? Push four six five?Look, thending is deliberate.


    It''s better to have a feast.


    Lu Hanzhang has been fighting for many years. He should have been experienced in how to deal with these matters.


    She''s worried about a lot now.


    Lu Hanzhang bowed his head and suddenly said to the slightly pointed chin of shangning banquet, "tomorrow I''ll go to get you some rabbits and pheasants, and make up for it."


    "Take me with you."


    "Yes."


    Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly.


    The next day.


    Lu Hanzhang took several soldiers with him, and a Ning banquet in the clothes of a small soldier.


    A group of men left the camp.


    Wen Yan got up from the bed sickly. The general was not in the camp. At this time, he needed to get up and sit down.


    Staring at a horse, Wen Yan''s eyes have a trace of resentment.


    Damn


    He also wanted to go hunting.


    However, it is too heavy a responsibility to be a military division.


    Ah, now I know that he is in charge. I asked him to return to Beijing a few days ago.


    Sure enough, it''s a big pig.


    Wen Yan''s mind shed a sentence that Ning Yan identally said.


    Although, he is also one of the men.


    But in Wen Yan''s eyes, he is different from others. He''s not one of those stupid men.


    £¬


    ¡£


    He followed Lu Hanzhang out of the camp and walked directly to the West for nearly two hours.


    A group of men stopped.


    Ning Yan''s eyesight is better. I can see something moving in the grass.


    Draw out the arrow on your back and shoot at the grass.


    "Don''t..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moment the arrow fell, a female voice rang.


    Ning Yan suddenly looks at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang frowned.


    As soon as the palm of the hand is lifted, the soldiers go to the side of the grass.


    Seeing a woman dressed as a servant girl with no trousers hidden in the grass, her face turned red instantly.


    It''s a little bit white.


    It''s not the same as the thick ass in the barracks.


    The soldier nced at him and his sight fell on another man.


    This


    How beautiful they look!


    There is an arrow in the shoulder. I don''t know which brother shot it just now.


    "Bold, dare to see, our youngdy is Yu Xiang''s daughter, is looking for general Lu..."


    Bai Ping lifted up his trousers, his face was red with anger, staring at the soldiers, and his eyes were full of tears.


    "Yu Xiang Qian Jin..."


    The soldier frowned and looked at the woman who fainted.


    "You wait. I''ll get back to you."


    The soldiers dare not take people to Lu Hanzhang at will.


    And, at this time.


    Bai Ping has no choice but to hold the injured Yu Yixi and stay in ce.


    Personal soldiers will be here, Ning Yan almost bite off his tongue.


    Ma Dan, Yu Yi Xi is so Haunted!


    This is followed to the barracks, if


    If spread out, will praise this person''s true disposition.


    Public opinion will also push Lu Hanzhang to Yu Yixi.


    after all


    If Lu Hanzhang doesn''t take care of Yu Yixi here, it''s hard to say.


    If you take care of it, there will be rumors again.


    What''s more, the barracks are full of men. Yu Yixi''s reputation has been reduced by half because of this. It is a good thing to marry Lu Hanzhang and get married.


    It will also be sung.


    But If Lu Hanzhang refuses.


    Yu Yixi is really shameless.


    if she changed to someone else, she would probably have taken her away.


    But Ning Yan smiles at Lu Hanzhang, and the beauty delivers to the door automatically. She also wants to see how Lu Hanzhang handles it.


    Lu Hanzhang''s face did not change.


    "Go and see."


    Take the soldiers to the spot.


    Bai Ping sees Lu Hanzhang''s surprise in his eyes.


    "My Lord, please save mydy. Mydy doesn''t know which traitor killed her..."


    "This is a hunting ground. I shot this arrow. Do you mean I am a traitor?"


    Even though Yu Yixi was in aa, even though the wound was still bleeding, Lu Hanzhang did not take a look at it.


    He also reasoned with Bai Ping coldly,


    Bai Ping felt aggrieved.


    I want to go on.


    However


    She can''t hold on.


    Having a look at Lu Hanzhang, he said, "general, please save mydy first."Bai Ping said, looking at Lu Hanzhang with expectant eyes.


    As long as general Lu carries a person on his back, he has a close rtionship with his skin.


    There is a reason for forced marriage.


    However


    Lu Hanzhang waved his hand, and two of his own soldiers carried the stretcher over.


    Although it is said that it is hunting, who knows if there will be anyrge livestock, so the stretcher is still on hand.


    No, it''s still in use.


    The soldiers just wanted to carry Yu Yixi to the stretcher.


    The white screen rushed up and pushed the man away, biting his lips and saying, "my youngdy''s golden body, how can these vulgar people be touched, general..."


    Bai Ping''s brain turns quickly. He looks at Lu Hanzhang with expectant eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t catch the eyes of the white screen.


    White screen is stupid.


    She thought that general Lu would not be able to see his youngdy so dyed.


    However, if you rely on her, it seems that there is no way to put people on stretchers.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    Lu Hanzhang''s rtives did not take the initiative to go up.


    Yu Yixi, the daughter of Yu Xiang?


    So what


    Come to this border, even if it is a dragon, but also a delicatedy, can not withstand the wind and sun.


    They even said that they were vulgar people who begged for food on the battlefield. They had always lived. Today, they did not know tomorrow, and they had no tolerance for Miss Jiaojiao.


    Bai Ping has never met such a thing.


    For a moment, I looked at Lu Hanzhang.


    However


    Lu Hanzhang only gives her a figure of her back.


    "General Lu..." What else does Bai Ping want to say.


    Ning Yan mouth to show a smile, Lu Hanzhang this move has represented some things.


    I don''t think these soldiers will help Yu Yixi in this matter.


    From the ground pinch a ck soil, in their own face wipe a, rather banquet came forward: "Ie."


    Without waiting for the white screen to react, she picked up Yu Yixi and put it on the stretcher.


    Most of them know that Ningyan is a woman.


    It will be tacit.

 Chapter 468

    Bai Ping has seen Ning banquet, but now Ning Yan is dressed up in a gray soldier.


    My face is still dirty, looking at some


    Hot eyes!


    When a youngdy is held up by such a person, she will be married if she is rounded to the nearest degree.


    Just think about it, Bai Ping''s heart is empty.


    If thedy knows.


    I can''t spare her.


    Don''t let Miss know!


    Ruthlessly red Ning banquet one eye: "the mouth gives me to close tightly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang''s rtives and soldiers did not speak.


    Shut up, two women.


    Originally thought that their generals should match the best women in the world.


    Before, I thought Miss Yu could make a living.


    After all It''s not easy for Da Xuan Chao to find a woman better than Miss Yu and more suitable for the general!


    Now


    Look, the servant girl of a youngdy said that she was just a cheap girl, and she could not look on them in the wind and rain.


    Not supported.


    He didn''t support his general having such a wife.


    Of course, the choice is still in the hands of the general.


    They can''t be masters.


    Because of the sudden encounter with Yu Yixi, the hunting n was aborted.


    Lu Hanzhang and his party turned back to camp.


    Yu Yixi was set up alone. The conditions of the camp were not good. At least, it was almost impossible to take a bath every day.


    Bai Ping almost cried after knowing the situation.


    This kind of condition is simply. It''s hard for her to ept.


    I don''t know if my miss will regret it when she wakes up.


    Take a look at Yu Yixi, who is in aa in bed. Bai Ping''s heart is getting more and more stressed.


    Standing in the tent, listening to the wind outside, just like the wolf howling in winter.


    In addition, the patrolmen made neat footfalls as they passed by, and the white screen didn''t have a good rest all night.


    The lonely and cold northern Xinjiang is different from the prosperous andfortable capital.


    Even if mene here, they may not be able to adapt.


    Not to mention those who have been raised in honey pots since childhood.


    The simple life, afraid is able to suppress all dignity.


    £¬


    ¡£


    In the general''s ount.


    Ning Yan squints at thending Hanzhang. At the moment, Lu Hanzhang has just finished washing, and his face is full of wind and sand erosion. Some meat raised in Gouzi Bay has be hard.


    Wide shoulders, narrow back, inverted triangle, and streamlined, not angry and exaggerated muscles, each pinched just right, long ording to her favorite appearance.


    Love and sex are always inseparable.


    Ning Yan admits that Lu Hanzhang''s appearance inside her is in love with his inner world, so she has fantasies about him.


    Maybe it''s too long to watch thending.


    I was just caught.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at you."


    Ning Yan''s sight falls on Lu Hanzhang''s body, and his eyes can express his meaning very clearly.


    Lu Hanzhang disdains to see sympathy or all kinds ofplicated eyes.


    But


    Lu Hanzhang felt that there was a nest of fire hidden in his chest, which could not be released.


    Eager to do something.


    Will be the heart of the small me to spread out.


    It''s just


    The more you want to do something, the more


    Seeing the sweat on Lu Hanzhang''s forehead, Ning Yan quickly took his eyes back.


    "Rest early."


    In the end, Ning banquet did not release Lu Hanzhang because of Yu Yixi''s arrival.


    Only ipetent people willin that their men are too good.


    Those wild peach blossoms


    Ning Yan''s sight falls in the direction of Wen Yan''s tent.


    This man has never corrected those things with Lu Hanzhang before.


    It doesn''t seem to matter if we pass on some more.


    I''ve read some novels about men falling in love with men in myst life.


    The love inside is really moving, moving, not affectation!


    If the protagonist is reced by Lu Hanzhang and Wen Yan, it is estimated that there will be some good stories.


    Ning Yan thought and wrote with a pen and paper.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Hanzhang wakes up and sees a woman lying on the desk writing and painting. She puts on her clothes and walks over


    Ning Yan stretched out his sleeve to cover up the writing.


    "You can''t see it."


    "I can''t see it?"


    Lu Hanzhang was puzzled."Well, you can''t watch it."


    If you show it to this person, Ning Yan thinks that she should try to experience what fingertips are.


    After all


    These things are so beautiful.


    The corpse of yellow sand horse leather, the hot blooded crow


    All kinds of sad and pathetic styles are shown in the works of Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet


    After Ning Yan finished writing, she took a look at it and found out that her writing style was so good. If she had not been a special soldier in her previous life, she would have been able to support herself!


    Looking at the world under the pen, Ning Yan is very happy in my heart.


    Put the books away.


    I went to bed and had a sleep.


    The next day


    Lu Hanzhang left the camp, and Ning Yan called Jingui to his side.


    Jin Gui is now standing in front of the Ning banquet.


    Before that, he still felt his position was in danger. Now he was staring at Ning Yan. Jin Gui felt that his life was very dangerous.


    Looking at Ning banquet, the body trembled.


    "Big, bigdy, what can I do for you?"


    Today''s gold is not yesterday''s.


    I''ve seen bigdy talking andughing with Chen''s deputy general Zhou, but he doesn''t think he can fight.


    "It''s something, of course. It''s a good thing."


    Ning Yan said, the corners of his mouth showed a smile.


    Jin Gui beat a cold cicada.


    I always feel that if I do something today, I will be cold.


    But if you don''t, you''ll be cold now.


    If you stretch your head, you''ll also have to shrink your head.


    In this case


    When Jin Gui intends to be tough, he looks like a smile at shangning banquet.


    Just now in the heart of the building, in an instant,pletely copsed.


    "Big, bigdy, what do you want me to do?"


    "Here you are. Send it as fast as you can."


    Ning Yan throws Jin Gui the things thatst a night''s hard work to write out.


    Ning Yan''s handwriting is not good-looking, but it is better than correct.


    Jin Gui looks at them and knows them all.


    It''s just What do these words mean in series.


    Jin Gui looks up at the Ning banquet.


    "Leng do what, quickly back down, and then spread out, remember must be pathetic, to be true, to let people listen to can not help but bless them."


    "Well, is that so?"


    The sweat on Jin Gui''s forehead is dripping down.


    What do you mean,dy.


    At night, he slept in the same bed with the general, and even let him spread such news.


    General, really


    Jin Gui doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Ning Yan''s threatening eyes fall on the forehead. Jingui, Jingui, can only do it.


    After all, this kind of thing has not been done less before.


    However, the previous words are not as infectious as the current ones.


    Look, one of the clips.


    Military division Wen ran out at night and was bitten by a snake. The general himself went up to wash the blood out with his mouth. The moment his hot lips and cool skin touched each other, it was just like the sh of fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just reading can feel the deep feelings.


    Jin Gui looked at him and cried.


    A general can only be a general, and a military division is just a military teacher.


    Both men.


    The general''s family will not allow the general to have a man surnamed lover.


    So


    With a tired body, the military division stayed with the general for ten years.


    After ten years, I didn''t look at anyone.


    If so, isn''t it true love?


    Is there still love in the world?


    When Ning Yan wrote the story, he also grasped the character of Wen Yan and Lu Hanzhang, and Renshi could bepletely substituted.


    After reading, Jin Gui can''t tell the truth from the false.


    The general in the story seems to be a general.


    The strategist in the story, that twisted and even some strange personality, also write the prating.


    Can''t it be that Ning Niang Zi stayed in the barracks for a few days just to listen to them.


    Jin Gui thinks of the things that Ning Yan exined


    Bite your teeth and go to where Lu Hanzhang is now.


    If these things spread out, will they make the army lose heart.


    Jin Gui doesn''t dare to do anything wrong here.


    After giving it to Lu Hanzhang, he began to shiver.


    I don''t know how she will punish him if she knows.


    However, these things must be told to the general. If not, they will be dealt with ording to military regtions in the future.


    Lu Hanzhang nced at what Ning Yan had written.It''s just bullshit.


    But


    This seems to be so real, just like it happened.


    If one of the people''s names is not Lu Hanzhang, he may also think that it is true.


    "Since it''s your order, do it well."


    Lu didn''t care at all about these endless rumors.


    Moreover, he can probably guess the reason why women write these things should be rted to Yu Yixi.


    Yu Yixi''sing here has nothing to do with him.


    Jin Gui walks out with the pamphlet in his hand.


    The whole person is in a trance.


    The general didn''t have any opinion at all. He let the bigdy frame him up.


    Why is this


    This is it!


    Jin Gui can''t think of a suitable adjective. In his opinion, the general should not be like this.


    Vaguely go to their own ount.


    I read the pamphlet over and over several times until I carried it all on my back before I walked out.


    The general said that we should do well what the eldestdy ordered.


    It is too much for the general to spoil his wife like this.


    Jin Gui had a good time in his heart.


    Out of the camp, his face returned to the usual expression.


    Go where there are lots of people.


    Jin Gui is also a talented person. One day, the stories that the military division and the general have to tell are sung in the barracks.


    Whether it''s the general chasing the military under the moon.


    Or a kiss of affection will not change for ten years.


    They are so sentimental.


    People who have heard this saying think that the general is too infatuated.


    They all felt that the military division had paid a lot.


    I''ve been in the barracks for ten years. I''ve never left for this.


    At night, Wen Yan''s eyebrows jumped.


    You can''t even work with ease.


    So I don''t have to embarrass myself.


    Go out from the camp


    As soon as I went out, I found that there was something wrong with the situation outside.

 Chapter 469

    It''s not right to look at him.


    In the past, these soldiers would have seen him bow his head and fear his uncertain nature.


    Now


    When I look at him, I feel more scrutinizing.


    How dare these people look at him like that.


    Not scientific!


    Wen Yan has the intention to ask the reason


    however, every time he goes to a person, he is always staring at him with such strange eyes.


    Rao is Wenyan''s heart quality is rtively strong, but some can not ept it.


    I have to get out of here.


    After leaving, the voice of chanting behind him rang again.


    Wen Yan swayed slowly again.


    Lips pressed tightly, listening to these people tell the story that the military division and the general had to tell.


    What''s the pink chest, what''s drug abuse, what''s more


    All the things that should not be forbidden for children havee out.


    Wen Yan, Wen Yan, the blood vessels on the back of his hand are going to burst.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Want to reprimand, but the people here did not find him here, if he yelled, it would be guilty.


    Say it in your mind as a guilty heart


    Wen Yan turns to leave.


    He was never a thief.


    There is no such thing.


    Since these rumors can spread to his ears, naturally they can also spread to Lu Hanzhang''s ears.


    These things should be handled by general Lu himself.


    With him It doesn''t matter.


    He is a single dog, there are such rumors, there will not be a wife jealous.


    General Lu is different.


    What Wen Yan didn''t know was that he was seen when he came back, and then


    There''s a new message.


    For example, Mr. Wen is positive about the truth of the story.


    There are men in the barracks, so men shouldn''t be gossiping. It''s just that after a long time with men, there will always be some variation.


    Gossip is no worse than a woman.


    Dozens of men together, that battle, simply.


    Yu Yixi was set up.


    Onea is three days.


    When I wake up, I have a look at the humble tent and the busy white screen.


    Yu Yixi rxed a little.


    "Where is this?" he whispered


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    Hearing a slight sound, the white screen''s hand trembled.


    Looking back at Yu Yixi, she took the initiative to say, "this is general Lu''s camp. We are arranged here. A woman will take care of her every day. On that day, you sit on the side, and you are shot to the shoulder by the hunting general Lu, and you faint directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi has a severe sore throat.


    The head is also a puff, however, or adhere to the white screen said the words heard.


    Knowing that I was in the border camp, I rxed.


    God knows how scared she was when she was hit by an arrow.


    Life, life, the world, she has not looked at it carefully.


    It''s good to wake up now.


    "Miss, are you thirsty? The doctor said that he could not feed you water. If you are thirsty, you can only moisten your lips with chopsticks and smear it on your lips


    "Is it?"


    Yu Yixi''s voice is still very light.


    After all, if you don''t speak for a long time, it will hurt your throat.


    "Not really, miss. The conditions here are not good. You may have to work hard for some time."


    "Hard work..."


    Yu Yixi''s neck moved slightly, and the environment in the tent was in the eye.


    It''s really hard.


    The tables and chairs are very old.


    There is not even a cloth on the table.


    In a word, it is the most dpidated ce in her memory of more than ten years.


    But


    Yu Yixi didn''t dislike it. The environment in the frontier was not good.


    Now it is not easy to have a shelter.


    "I''ll sleep a little longer. If general Lues to see me, I''ll wake up. If it''s not general Lu..."


    What if it''s not general Lu.


    Yu Yixi''s energy was not enough, so she went to sleep directly.


    White screen mouth moving, want to say something, eventually turned into a sigh.


    She has also heard the love story of general Lu tossing and turning with military division Wen''s fingertips.


    After listening, I still sighed.


    Compared with asking the military adviser, the youngdy of the family still does too little.


    The only advantage is probably the ability to carry on the family line.It''s just


    As the prime minister''s daughter, if only one advantage can give birth to children, it has lost.


    What''s more, the general has taken military division Wen with him wherever he goes recently.


    It''s almost immovable.


    Have note to visit Miss


    Forget it, miss has woken up. She just needs to serve her seriously. Other things really have nothing to do with her.


    Bai Ping thinks so.


    I cleaned the room again.


    Although the conditions are simple, they must be clean.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Yu Yixi wakes up, no matter for Ning banquet, or for Lu Hanzhang, there is no special significance.


    No one cares.


    Lu Zhang is standing on the side of Hanfang.


    Behind him stood Ning Yan.


    Naturally, Wen Yan, who keeps pace with Lu Hanzhang, is also there.


    Three men stare at what is wrapped in the red cloth.


    There is inquiry, doubt and expectation in the eyes.


    Until Ning Yan reached out and untied the red cloth.


    The dark cannons were reflected in the eyes. They were heavy.


    No one knows how to use it except Ning Yan.


    "Transport things where there is no one." At Lu Hanzhang''smand, the pro guards took action.


    Of course


    There are more than a dozen teenagers standing behind Lu Hanzhang this time.


    These people are young.


    But it can also kill you.


    The leader, of course, is happy 11.


    Now the eleven heads of Le are much higher.


    Although still not as high as Lu Hanzhang.


    Stand on one side with a straight face, without squinting.


    Even if you know that Ning Yan is here, even if you want to say a few words with Ning Yan, you are restrained.


    What they can and can''t do at this time is very clear.


    Lu Hanzhang rode a horse, and these people also got on the horse. Ning Yan Wen Yan was no exception.


    This is an experimental cannon, and it''s these teenagers who are starting to use it.


    How to use the artillery, as long as the principle of attention to exin clearly, a few hands, you can use.


    After all, the cannons made now are very old.


    There is no console or something.


    They walked out of the camp and drove for nearly two hours before stopping.


    Ning Yan stood in front of the bare mountain.


    "Here it is." Lu Hanzhang raised his hand.


    The people behind him unloaded the things on the carriage. They would rather have a banquet with Le Xi and Pang Chun hook hands.


    The light shed in their eyes and strode to Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan pointed to the ck shell and ignited the simple operation to exin


    Pang Chun nodded again and again, and Le Xi was more rigorous.


    Pursed lips, eyes with a serious, a look to listen to the Ning banquet words, guns set, two people also in ce.


    Wen Yan has been paying attention to the Ning banquet.


    It is found that Lu Hanzhang''s attitude towards Ning banquet is warm and his eyebrows are restrained.


    Sometimes, Lu Hanzhang can''t control his eyes.


    If you could, where would you go to see a married woman.


    It''s ready over there.


    Lu Hanzhang nodded, the whistle in Ning Yan''s mouth blew, and Le Xi followed Pang Chun''s insistence.


    Ignite the wire. Cannon fire! Bomb the mountain directly and shake the ground with small feet. The solid rock on the mountain was broken down.


    Wen Yan narrowed his eyes.


    Face the power of this dark monster again.


    If this thing is taken out to attack the city.


    He has been working with Lu Hanzhang for many years. He has a thorough understanding of Lu Hanzhang.


    This thing was not made by Lu Hanzhang.


    It''s not made by the national master.


    Out of control of the line of sight, once again fell on the body of Ning Yan.


    Is it her?


    Being watched by Wen Yan, Ning Yan suddenly turns back and looks at Wen Yan. A defiant smile.


    At the beginning, you took me as a servant girl. Today, I have be your boss''s wife directly.


    Surprise is not surprise, ident is not ident. Ning Yan''s provocation in the eyes can be said to be very obvious, Wen Yan chuckled.


    The woman had no idea what he was thinking.


    Otherwise


    It''s not like that.


    Take back your sight and walk with Lu Hanzhang.


    Looking at the damage caused by the artillery, both eyes showed surprise, and then worried.


    "Back."


    Lu Hanzhang stands under the damage caused by the mountain.After standing for a long time, he said.


    No one spoke all the way.


    They''re all under the weight of artillery.


    In a trance, it is difficult to concentrate.


    It was already dark after returning to the barracks. As soon as Lu Hanzhang went back to his camp, he saw the white screen outside.


    White screen is wearing a white skirt.


    It''s like a ghost in the night.


    Ning Yan walks behind Lu Hanzhang and sees white screen at first sight.


    There was a pause.


    Lu Hanzhang went on.


    As if you can''t see the white screen.


    After all, in the evening, men and women give and take.


    With a day''s journey, Lu Hanzhang also wanted to have a rest. Even if the strongest man, also want to rest.


    The white screen saw Lu Hanzhang and Wang Li go away, staring at him.


    Can''t general Lu see her so big?


    "General, our youngdy is awake. Won''t you go and visit?"


    "When you wake up, take care of it. Another day! My general will send you back. "


    "What..."


    What else does Bai Ping want to say.


    They were forked back by the soldiers.


    Ning Yan smiles and walks into the tent.


    The man in his family is really more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Like it!


    "You have a rest first, and I''ll bring it to you to write the meal."


    "You have a rest, and let Jin gui do the rest."


    Lu Hanzhang said, and sat over to the desk.


    Now that the cannon has seeded, we have to arrange for the follow-up.


    We can''t rx at the moment.


    If things in the north of Xinjiang are settled smoothly, so will the West.

 Chapter 470

    Lu Hanzhang sits in front of the desk.


    With a brush in hand, I write and draw on the paper.


    The color of the paper is yellow. It is not like the good paper bought in Tongxian county. It is probably cheaper.


    When you get to the barracks, everything is easy.


    Even Lu Hanzhang is no exception here.


    Since ancient times, the frontier has not been a ce for enjoyment, nor has it been able to sing and dance.


    When Jin Guies in with the food box, he sees his general sitting in front of the case, while Ning xiaoniang is sitting on one side and fiddling with something he can''t understand.


    Quickly put the food box on the table.


    As long as you stay in the camp for an extra second, you will feel redundant.


    There were two people sitting inside, and they didn''t speak, but The atmosphere is integrated, just like the old couple of more than ten years.


    Jingui goes out of the ount and exhales.


    Mention the moment of the step, suddenly there is a white shadow around.


    Jin Gui''s little heart jumped into his throat in an instant.


    After fixing one''s eyes, he finds that the white shadow in front of him is an individual. Jin Gui is almost mad.


    Is this man deliberately testing his courage?


    It''s really Too much.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing here at night? Are you spying on military information? Are you spies sent by Tartars?"


    "No, no, brother. You misunderstood me. I''m Yu xiangqianjin''s maid. I just want to know whether general Lu is busy now. Can you help me to ask if mydy is awake and wants to see general Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Guicai is not stupid.


    Although the white screen looks good and pretty.


    However, the rtionship between the general and Ning Niangzi is not clear.


    If you let Ning Niang Zi know what he is doing for Yu Xiang Qianjin''s errands, his lower leg is estimated to be interrupted.


    Ning Niang Zi is not a kind person!


    "The general has already rested. If you are in a hurry,e back tomorrow morning."


    Jin Gui said and ran away.


    Women are indeed a troublesome thing, although, when sleeping very much want to have a woman to warm the bed, just, everything can not be forced.


    Jin Gui went back to his camp and went to bed early.


    In Lu Hanzhang''s big tent, Ning Yan got up and opened the food box. There were several steamed stuffed buns, all filled with meat. There were two bowls of porridge and a small dish of dried radish, which had been pickled into pink.


    I don''t know how.


    It''s very appetizing to watch.


    Steamed stuffed buns are very big. If they are bigger, they will be the same as people''s noodles.


    The folk custom in the north is fierce, and the steamed stuffed buns are very shaped, muchrger than those in Tongxian.


    Take a bite. It''s delicious but not greasy.


    It''s a wonderful thing in such a ce.


    Taking a steamed bun to chew, Ning Yan''s sight fell on Lu Hanzhang: "after eating, after eating, continue to deal with your affairs."


    "Well."


    Lu Hanzhang got up, went to the corner and washed his hands.


    This is when we eat steamed buns with Ningyan.


    Steamed stuffed bun is not pure wheat flour, but also mixed with some soybean and ck beans and other things that can satisfy the stomach.


    Love is full of water.


    It''s not just empty talk.


    Although the poor and humble husband and wife are sad, if they really support each other and understand each other, they will be very happy even if they eat rice bran every day.


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    Continue to nibble on steamed buns.


    The candle leaps.


    One day passed.


    The next day


    When Lu Hanzhang walked out of the camp, he saw the white screen again.


    White screen hands sped in front of the chest, seems to be with nervous appearance.


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang, he immediately came up and said, "general, you can count up. Go and see our youngdy. She can''t eat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, twenty boards. "


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t even give a white screen.


    Her behavior, has brought him trouble.


    The twenty boards are both warnings and exhortations.


    Now that you wake up, you''d better leave.


    When Lu Hanzhang left, Bai Ping was torn down by several tough men.


    The twenty boards are extremely intolerable for a man.


    What''s more, Bai Ping, who has been following Yu Yixi since childhood, has never suffered a bit.


    Plus


    Women are rare in the army. Although Lu Hanzhang''s supervision is quite strict, there are still some problems of good and bad.


    When he was dragged away, he was touched in the confusion.


    It can''t be avoided.


    There is no water in the twenty boards.


    After the fight, two well meaning soldiers helped Bai Ping to Yu Yixi''s tent.Yu Yixi has a wound on her shoulder. Although it''s no big problem now, it''s a hundred days'' injury.


    It is impossible to serve the white screen in turn.


    So there are more things to take care of the woman here. The two girls are injured and can''t be taken care of carefully.


    Who is not busy on weekdays!


    The olddy was in a bad mood.


    However, this has not been withdrawn.


    You can''t really drag people to death.


    Can only take care of it.


    When Bai Ping was sent back, Yu Yixi already knew why Bai Ping was beaten.


    She really did not expect that Lu Hanzhang should be so affectionate.


    When you sleep at night, you can hear the groan of white screen because of the wound. These voices torture his heart again and again.


    Is it worth it?


    For such a cold hearted man.


    She thought that he would at least be moved by her long journey.


    As for the whole capital, who can do this? Yu Yixi sighed.


    Shoulder faint do pain, coupled with white screen from time to time issued pain groan, instant no desire to sleep.


    Walk down from the bed, slowly put on a dress, the wound on the body good health care.


    Get out of the camp.


    It was the first time for Yu Yixi to see the appearance of the barracks. The stars in the sky blend with the vast earth.


    At night, there were more insects.


    It''s very quiet.


    If you go far away, you will hear the voice of some veteran cops shouting.


    Come closer and see and hear their story clearly.


    Originally, Yu Yixi''s topic about these men was not of any nature.


    Lengbu Ding heard Lu Hanzhang''s name


    So I stood where I was.


    Listen.


    Wen Yan, Wen Junshi, two men


    Yu Yixi only felt a little ufortable in her stomach. She didn''t know how to get back to the camp.


    Lying in bed, Yu Yixi is a little loveless.


    How can I love you.


    If Lu Hanzhang falls in love with other women, she will be able topete with each other. There will be no better woman than her.


    It''s just


    She''s good at everything. The only thing that doesn''t work is gender.


    Wen Yan


    Wen Yan is a familiar person.


    He seems to be an orphan. He was raised by the national teacher since he was young. He was sent to the military camp when he was 14 or 15 years old.


    Since then, he has never returned to the capital.


    Every time Lu Hanzhang was introduced to the capital, he always had the name Wen Yan.


    asionally, rumors between Wen Yan and Lu Hanzhang spread to the capital.


    But


    Lu Hanzhang never admitted it.


    In addition to some rumors with Wen Yan, there were no other child molestates, or someone had sent him a shepherd, and he was also sent away.


    So, she always thought rumors were just rumors.


    However, when they arrived at the barracks, the stories between Wen Yan and Lu Hanzhang spread.


    It seems that everyone knows that Lu Hanzhang didn''t restrain him.


    What about military regtions


    Hehe?


    Why is it that only those who are facing her will say anything about military regtions?


    What these soldiers said could be regarded as ndering their superiors.


    Yu Yixi''s heart is more and more cold.


    This man is so cruel.


    But


    Since she is notfortable, no one should befortable.


    Lu Hanzhang does not want to have a rtionship with general Lu.


    It''s only the parents'' orders and the matchmaker''s words.


    Her pain is also pain for one person and pain for two more people.


    It is better to be alone than to be happy with others, and to be alone is not as painful as to be miserable together.


    Late at night, Yu Yixi, with the idea that she could not tell others, slowly fell into a dream of confusion and pain


    Everything in the dream is so strange.


    After waking up, the white screen next to her is still pale.


    After all, she has been with her for many years.


    Yu Yixi couldn''t have been worried. She got up from the bed and touched Bai Ping''s forehead.


    Hot, hot.


    It''s red under the neck.


    Yu Yixi didn''t care about her wound, so the doctor in the general camp came to him.


    There are many big doctors in the barracks, and their level is also uneven.


    Bai Ping was given medicine, and the girl didn''t get rid of the heat.


    Yu Yixi bit her lip, and letdy Cai take care of Bai Ping and go to Lu Hanzhang''s camp alone.In the daytime, Ningyan and Jingui go out again to check the water and soil nearby.


    Therefore, Yu Yixi did not see Ning Yan.


    If you meet Ning Yan, you will recognize it and associate it with the same child as Lu Hanzhang in Gouzi Bay.


    At that time, all peaceful lives will be destroyed.


    How could general Lu''s son live in a vige.


    At that time, the eyes of the people around you can kill people.


    Fortunately


    Ning banquet is not here.


    Luck is better.


    Yu Yixi is the daughter of Yu Xiang. Whether he is a soldier on guard or Lu Hanzhang, he will give him some thin noodles.


    Yu Yixi enters the camp smoothly.


    At the moment, Lu Hanzhang is still nning for the future.


    With cannons, a lot of imagination before can be a reality.


    If the armed forces keep up, people''s ambition will also grow at the same time.


    Lu Hanzhang is a man and a god of war. Naturally, he will have some ambition.


    Yu Yixi was so ignored by Lu Hanzhang that she gave a bitter smile and said, "brother Lu, my servant girl is still in fever. Please help me to transfer a better doctor..."


    Yu Yixi has thousands of thoughts in her heart, but these thoughts will not affect her tone at all.


    Soft, gentle, just like a feather in the heart.


    Lu Hanzhang will not really let Bai Ping die in the barracks.


    Otherwise


    He became something.


    The attitude of rejecting Yu Yixi is very firm, but it will not kill people in this kind of thing.


    "I''ll let Mr. Xue have a look."


    "Thank you."


    Yu Yixi''s mouth curved.

 Chapter 471

    Out of the camp, Yu Yixi''s face was smiling.


    Mr. Xue went to Baiping in time.


    Did not let the white screen continue to burn down, two doses of medicine, the fever subsided.


    After that, Mr. Xue left Yu Yixi''s camp.


    Yu Yixi wanted to poach Mr. Xue at a high price, but she didn''t say anything.


    She seems to have been frustrated since she came to the barracks.


    Yu Yixi even began to doubt her eyes. No one would have ignored him in Beijing.


    Aftering here, all the preferential treatment was gone.


    Sit in the tent and wait for the wife toe.


    Change the medicine on her shoulder.


    Just go outside. In the barracks, men ount for almost 10% of the total number of men, and they are not afraid to talk about meat and fish.


    Yu Yixi walked in the barracks and heard a lot of dirty jokes.


    For example, those military prostitutes, which will be morefortable to work, which can not


    These words directly degrade women to the cracks in the ground.


    When Yu Yixi was in the capital, no one dared to say these words in front of her.


    the proud girl of heaven. Although she knew that women were in a weak position, she had always been so for thousands of years, and Yu Yixi did not feel wrong.


    It''s just


    Come here.


    Yu Yixi''s three views are constantly refreshing.


    The eyes of passers-by left on her were obscene and had some intolerable implications.


    Yu Yixi couldn''t carry it. She quickly returned to the camp.


    White screen didn''t wake up until night.


    Seeing Yu Yixi''s face, he felt a thump in his heart.


    She called in a low voice: "Miss, I''m ipetent. I''m sorry that I didn''t do it well."


    "Needless to say."


    Yu Yixi waved her hand.


    These words are meaningless.


    It''s better to find a way to write.


    White screen closed his mouth, hurt can say a few words, has exhausted all his strength.


    After eating something at will, Bai Ping went to sleep again.


    As for the Ning banquet


    When Ning Yan came back from outside, she was covered with mud and dirty.


    Lu Hanzhang nced at them and almost thought that Ning Yan was rolling in the mud.


    "What happened?"


    "Check it out. I''ll wash it."


    "Well." Lu Hanzhang answered.


    It didn''t follow.


    As for where to wash Ningyan, Lu Hanzhang naturally knows. It must be in the river outside. There are not many rivers in the north, but there is water.


    The clean and clear stream still exists. Just take a bath. Lu Hanzhang is still at ease. Ningyan really has a reassuring capital.


    After washing and returning to the barracks, Lu Hanzhang still did not sleep.


    Ning banquet near, see a few words on the paper, eyes slightly change.


    It turns into a sigh.


    Men, ah, all have the intention of making contributions.


    As a woman, she can say very little.


    "Sleep." He untied Lu Hanzhang''s cloak, and Ning Yan said.


    Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    After Ning banquet, we went to bed together.


    Day after day.


    Life in the barracks is no big deal for Ning Yan.


    But for Yu Yixi, it was a bit hard.


    Even if she knows that living here can be at the present level, it is much better than most people.


    But


    Since childhood, can we continue to persist?


    Yu Yi himself has some doubts.


    Bai Ping''s wound has almost healed with the summer approaching.


    Both of them were injured and should be kept well.


    It''s just that you can''t take a bath in a ce like this.


    As for going out to take a bath, neither Yu Yixi nor Bai Ping has such ability.


    When fighting, the barracks are not the safest ce to be. What''s more, not everyone has the ability to protect themselves when they go out.


    As the weather gets hotter and hotter.


    Yu Yixi couldn''t ept it.


    Whether it is a man or a woman, whether it is an old man or a child, as long as he does not take a bath for a long time, his body will be more smelly.


    Yu Yixi has been fragrant for more than ten years before.


    This year, I can''t even get a bath bucket all day.


    Not to mention bathing.


    A daily basin of warm water, used to wipe the body, and then wash feet again.


    It''s been a tough time.


    Bai Ping can''t stand it, but Yu Yixi can''t stand it.


    There seems to be no point in continuing to stay here.Today, Yu Yixi finally made up her mind to leave here.


    It''s better to go back to the capital to pay apliment to the old man of the Lu family than to continue living here.


    As long as the olddy loves her.


    Whether Lu Hanzhang is difficult or not can he disobey.


    In the past, she did not go this way because she knew that Lu Hanzhang''s rtionship with the olddy was very rigid. If she could, she would naturally want a couple of mandarin ducks.


    Instead of taking such a path, it means coercion.


    It''s just


    She had no choice. When she first saw this man at the age of 13, her mind was caught.


    Now it has be obsession. It''s so easy to give up and give up.


    It''s better to look at each other for the rest of my life.


    At least, you''ve got what you want.


    "Have you packed your luggage yet?" Yu Yixi asked Bai Ping.


    Bai Ping nods.


    In fact, there is no luggage, not much.


    Just clean it up.


    Yu Yixi walked out of the tent. The sun was dazzling outside.


    Follow the road in memory to Lu Hanzhang''s tent.


    "Miss Yu, the general is not in."


    "Where has he gone?"


    The little soldier shakes his head. He doesn''t know. Even if he knows, he can''t say it. How can the general walk casually.


    Yu Yixi turns back.


    On the way, you''ll have a good time.


    Turn to Wen Yan.


    It''s so hot these days that she doesn''t want to go out, so she hasn''t seen Wen Yan.


    Now that I''m leaving, I still want to see the legendary man.


    Wen Yan didn''t go out, so Lu Hanzhang was there.


    Beidi has been quiet since thest time I beat those people away.


    There seems to be something out there.


    However, no matter what kind of tricks he tries, Lu Hanzhang is not guilty.


    The military force is strong, and the imperial court on the other side of the army grain has begun to buy it like the merchants around.


    Say to buy


    In fact, it is also coercion and inducement.


    There is noplete egg under the nest.


    Those businessmen who want to continue to do business safely will not be able to pay some price.


    There are also smart people who donate their family property directly.


    He had a good impression on the emperor.


    If the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful in the future, those who are in favor of the emperor will not be too bad.


    On the contrary, those who care about nothing.


    Lu Hanzhang chuckled.


    Speaking of it, it''s better to ask the merchants to "donate" grain and grass. I don''t know if they will be hated by those merchants.


    General,mander, Miss Yu is here. "


    Wen Yan looks up at Lu Hanzhang with a light smile in his eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang has no way to provoke Wen Yan.


    She turned her back and looked at Yu Yixi who came in.


    Yu Yixi, walking into the curtain curtain, saw Wen Yan fall on Lu Hanzhang''s body, that kind of if there is no smile.


    There was a little irony in the smile.


    Because of her? So ridicule general Lu for having peach blossom?


    Yu Yixi pursed her lips.


    For a long time I watched the Whisperer.


    Wen Yan has been in the military camp all the time, so she has only heard of this man, and this is the first time she has seen him.


    What is childe Ruyu?


    It''s military division Wen.


    If she didn''t know the rtionship between the military adviser and Lu Hanzhang, she would like to be friends with Wen Yan.


    It''s just, it''s a pity.


    The line of sightes back from Wen Yan.


    Yu Yixi looks at Lu Hanzhang.


    "Brother Lu, I''m going back. I''ll make trouble for you here. I''ll wait for you in the capital." When saying thest few words, Yu Yixi''s sight falls on Wen Yan again.


    Wen Yan


    In Wen Yan''s eyes, the meaning of pondering is even stronger.


    There seems to be something else in the game.


    Yu Yixi is smart, but she still has less experience. She doesn''t find Wen Yan''s eyes looking at Lu Hanzhang and has no love at all.


    Otherwise


    Lu Hanzhang heard that Yu Yixi was leaving.


    Ponder: "I''ll have you escorted."


    "It will be hard for brother Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, the title of elder brother Lu doesn''t mean it.


    I''m just toozy to talk to Yu Yixi.


    Yu Yixi saw that Lu Hanzhang didn''t speak. He owed himself: "I''ve got my luggage ready. Brother Lu can help arrange the escort."


    Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    Leave Wen Yan.Finally, one of the obstacles was sent away.


    Although Lu Hanzhang is not obvious on the surface, he is very rxed in his heart.


    Yu Yixi''s presence here has no influence on him, but he is not happy enough.


    It''s like doing something sorry for the women in the family.


    Although he did nothing.


    Now it''s time to go


    Yu Yixi and Lu Hanzhang left Wenyan''s camp.


    Wen Yan thought of Yu Yixi''s eyes when he left and gave a soft smile.


    What kind of story did military division Wen and general Lu have to tell.


    That woman is very clever.


    Turn Yu Xiang Qianjin''s attention to him.


    Forced to be a rival in love with a woman, Wen Yan suddenly feels very interesting.


    Abnormal thinking can not be understood by normal people.


    If you change to someone else, you will feel all wrong.


    But Wen Yan


    I think it''s very interesting, and I even want to continue.


    After returning to the capital, something else seems to have happened.


    You can look forward to it.


    Lu Hanzhang called out several of his rtives.


    Arrange to escort Yu Yixi.


    Although they didn''t want to take over the task, they were arranged by the general and could not be ignored.


    She will not have a bad attitude towards Yu Yixi just because she is reluctant.


    Yu Yixi left the camp.


    Just like when I came.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden. However, for the people in the barracks, it doesn''t matter if there are so many people in the barracks.


    It''s getting hotter day by day.


    The yellow earth turned green.


    Spring returns to the earth, summer is near. Spring alwayses quietly when people don''t pay attention to it. It also passes in a hurry when people don''t pay attention.

 Chapter 472

    I''d rather swing two fish from the outside.


    The fish is not small in size, and some of its hands fall when it is carried like this.


    "Lady, can we have a day off tomorrow?"


    Jin Gui reached out and touched the sweat on his forehead and sighed that his life was not easy.


    Since he was sent by the general to serve the eldestdy, his straw sandals have worn out several pairs.


    The bigdy is really good at wandering around.


    Every day there is no pause.


    As a man, Jin Gui has begun to doubt his ability tost.


    Although it''s not good for you, but In fact, there is no ce like the bigdy.


    If all the women outside are big women, he may not find his daughter-inw in the future. Even if you find your daughter-inw, your life will not be too easy. You will be delicate and weak after your daughter-inw.


    Just think about it, Jingui feels hot.


    Definitely not


    The bigdy''s estimation is only one of tens of thousands of people.


    In the heart to do some ideological activities, Jin Guicai full of blood resurrected, looking at Ning banquet, eyes still with expectations.


    It seems to be using eyes to express words, bigdy, let''s have a rest day!


    The look of longing can not be ignored even if you want to ignore it.


    The corner of the mouth twitched: "then take a day off."


    The situation outside for such a long time, Ning Yan has already touched almost.


    As for the rest, you have to find a professional.


    It''s just a pity that it''s hard to find professional people these days. Unliketer generations, they can catch many experts with their hands at will.


    Ning banquet waved to Jingui.


    Jin Gui withdrew.


    Ning Yan took the fish to the kitchen and cooked a fish soup. The fish soup turned milky white and went to Lu Hanzhang''s camp with the soup cup.


    Some women don''t like to do kitchen work. Even if I can, I don''t want to cook.


    Just, once met the heart of the man, will be very intimate.


    Boiled out of the fish soup, with less seasoning, ginger, onion, salt and wolfberry a few simple and inexpensive things.


    Put in a pot, the taste bes extremely delicious.


    Naturally, heat and technology are indispensable.


    Milk white soup floating a few red wolfberry, just look at the appearance of the appetite.


    Lu Hanzhang raised his head when he heard the footsteps of Ning Yan.


    Look at the Ning banquet with a tray.


    He took the soup out of the tray.


    The nose pping, the fragrance darts into: "tired?"


    "It''s a little tired, but it''s boring."


    "If you''re bored, you can train with those teenagers."


    "Good." Ning Yan nods.


    Watching Lu Hanzhang drink the fish soup she has cooked, the corners of her mouth show a smile.


    Taking away the soup cup and going out of the camp, Lu Hanzhang continued his work.


    Ning banquet is going to Mr. Xue.


    The ce where Mr. Xue lived was not close to Lu Hanzhang''s camp.


    Many people in the camp have already known Ning Yan, so after walking in the camp for such a long time, Ning Yan was not stopped.


    The camp where Mr. Xie lives is bigger and more luxurious than that of Lu Hanzhang. The living utensils inside are all brand-new.


    Mr. Xue and amu are not idle.


    I haven''t seen amu for a long time, but my child is more and more depressed.


    It seems that apart from diagnosis, there is nothing that can prate the eye except for medicine. Such people, often in the professional, on the road like to go far.


    But in other cases, it''s a bit tough.


    But


    Every individual has his or her own reason, and he can''t be forced to ask for it.


    Ning Yan can only secretly hope that the child''s future will be smoother.


    Ning Yan came to Mr. Xue.


    Mr. Xue is frowning at a drawing and pondering.


    In this way, I''m very focused. It''s hard to talk when I''m standing on one side. If I talk now, won''t it disturb people''s deep thinking?


    I always feel that it''s a bit unsound.


    It''s getting dark like this.


    Mr. Xue rubbed his eyes.


    At the moment of seeing Ning banquet, his eyes brightened and he said in a hoarse voice: "I heard you came here for a long time, but I can''t see you until today."


    "the barracks are too big and your old people are too busy to see you every time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Xue touched his nose. He is really busy these days.


    The main reason is that new research directions have been found.


    See Ning Yan, pull Ning Yan to the grass behind.


    Mr. Xue, like a child, started digging with a shovel.Dig in wet ces.


    Fortunately, the first two days of rain, reluctantly can still find some rtively wet ces.


    Touch an earthworm from the ground.


    Cut the earthworm with a knife.


    "You see, the earthworm can still live if it is cut off. You say that if a person cuts off his waist, or changes into other people''s legs, hands and hearts It can also be used. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This research direction.


    Ning Yan doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, at the end of this direction, even in the era in which she lived, she was not thoroughly studied.


    It can be used, but the exclusion system is not so easy to fool.


    All the techniques for embryo culture and whatever have been going on.


    Culture with your own cells or centa


    It''s just that there''s not much progress.


    The human brain is always there.


    ording to a snowke, I think of the whole sea of snow.


    Ning Yan closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    We should not stop the development of medicine because of the possibility of human trafficking and organ trafficking!


    Before, it was she who thought left.


    "Mr. Xue has ideas. What he needs is not inquiry, but practice. But Mr. Xue, there must be a bottom line for a person to be a person, and some bottom lines can not be touched."


    "The little girl thinks far away."


    Mr. Xue grabbed a handful of soil and buried the broken earthworm.


    They went back to the camp together.


    Mr. Xue asked, "I heard you came to see me several times."


    "No, it''s just that I don''t see anyone every time." Rather banquet says, the line of sight that seems to smile rather than smile falls on Mr. Xue.


    Mr. Xue rubbed his nose with his hand.


    "I was busy before."


    "Well, it''s really busy."


    If you''re not busy, you can''t even see a person.


    Mr. Xue himself is an old man. With his real skills in his hands, he should not be guilty.


    Just, do not know why, as long as the line of sight of shangning banquet.


    Mr. Xue couldn''t help lowering his head.


    It is the same as the primary school students who have not finished their homework in winter and summer vacation.


    Ningyan itself still has some words to say, but to Mr. Xue''s eyes which are like mistakes, the words in his mouth can''t be said.


    Finally, he went to amu.


    A mu has a book in his hand.


    Something simr to the theory of typhoid and misceneous diseases.


    The eyes are all serious.


    Ning Yan smiles.


    It''s good for children to be serious.


    By the time he left Mr. Xue, the sky had turned ck.


    The stars hung in the sky, sending out a faint afterglow.


    The moonlight is also dim.


    Like a shy girl, hiding behind the clouds.


    Ning Yan goes to Lu Hanzhang''s camp.


    The pace is light.


    There was a sudden pause.


    Looking at the figure of Wen Yan in front of me.


    Wen Yan smiles at Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet How can this snake disease appear here now?


    Yes, it''s not good if you don''t talk.


    Ning Yan considered it and said, "the moon is so beautiful today."


    The smile on Wen Yan''s face is getting deeper and deeper.


    Although I don''t know what the moon is.


    But he could see something called banter in the woman''s face.


    "Walk together?" Wen Yan asked.


    Ning Yan pick eyebrows: "something?"


    "Isn''t the moon beautiful? Enjoy the moon. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Come on, let''s not say that the moon is not good-looking. Even if it is good-looking, it can''t be said to watch with a snake spirit disease.


    She is a woman with a family.


    Even if Fengyue is very good, you can only watch it with your own family.


    Sometimes people need to be restrained.


    "Well, you can see for yourself. I''m going back to bed."


    Ning Yan yawned and walked to Lu Hanzhang''s camp.


    Wen Yan


    Wen Yan turned back and suddenly said, "the story that the military division and the general have to tell is said to have spread from you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet footstep meal, small heart instantly empty up.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Ningyan will not investigate how Wen Yan knew the truth of the matter.


    It is known to all that she is not right to say anything at the moment.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s said that the fish soup you stew is very delicious. In the future, when you stew the soup for general Lu, you will share it with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You can do it!It doesn''t seem particrly difficult.


    Ning Yan nods.


    Wen Yan is in a better mood.


    He didn''t care about the story that had to be told, especially the description of the characters'' image and emotion.


    If the hero is not him, he will be moved.


    "In the future, you can write more scripts. The life in the barracks is very boring. The officers and soldiers also need some channels to release pressure."


    "All right."


    This is not difficult for Ning banquet.


    Later generations had literary engineers and many activities.


    Now


    When the soldiers are bored, they will secretly go out to gamble.


    The way to release stress is wrong.


    Seeing Ning banquet holding things on the shoulder, Wen Yan''s heart has more unspeakable taste.


    He''s waiting for the woman to say no?


    It''s so double open.


    Wen Yan couldn''t find any other serious topics, so heughed and turned away.


    Ning banquet


    As a normal person, she can''t understand Wenyan''s brain circuit.


    Wen Yan returns to his camp.


    Standing outside the camp, looking at the moon, the moon ispletely hidden behind the clouds.


    I''m afraid the weather is getting better these days.


    If he had known that he would be moved, he should not have been so embarrassed


    If time cane again.


    There''s nothing toe back to.


    Wen Yan returns to the camp.


    One day passed.


    The next day, the weather was really not good, gloomy and sultry.


    Because of the weather, people''s mood will also be affected.


    The soldiers in the barracks were in a bit of a slump.


    Morale is at the bottom.


    Fortunately, the first battle in early spring scared the Tartars in the north.


    Otherwise, it would be the best chance for someone to attack.

 Chapter 473

    Ningyan did not mix in anything.


    Although there are many ways to boost her morale in her mind, if she has to intervene in everything, what can we do if there are still people crossing the world in the future.


    At least we have to leave a channel for people to make a living!


    What''s more, in such weather, Ning banquet is also a little boring.


    Think about it and dig the rest out of the camp.


    Jin Gui takes a look at thest pair of worries on her feet, and her face is full of tears.


    Heaven! When will this daye to an end.


    In the future, I have to learn to weave straw sandals. I can''t afford to buy straw sandals alone.


    Jin Gui follows Ning Yan.


    Familiar, two people walked to the river.


    There are fish in the river. The fish are not small, but they are not cunning.


    If you want to fish, you can''t really touch it without real skills.


    Jingui see Ning banquet with a shining silver dagger will branch into a harpoon look.


    Walking into the water with straw sandals.


    Fishe here, the fork in the bigdy''s hand falls down, no It''s wrong.


    Jin Guigang wants to call it out.


    I saw a fish stuck in the harpoon.


    It''s strange. I didn''t aim at the fish!


    The fish catching ability is not so good, the gold is already muddled.


    It''s better to have a banquet than to be ignorant.


    After that, he took some fish out of his hand and asked Chen to catch more fish


    Jin Gui shivers.


    This


    Why eat fish with military division Wen.


    If you eat fish with military division Wen, can you still eat it?


    Jin Gui has some advice.


    It''s just that the bigdy''s ideas are not something he can correct.


    Forget it. Let it be.


    The caught fish were tied up with grass on the ground and hung on the tree.


    Jin Gui quickly found a willow, like a monkey skillfully climbed up, folded some branches with better toughness and threw them on the ground.


    Then he began to weave baskets.


    The rough little basket is not very delicate.


    But the simple and unsophisticated style is still popr.


    Jin Gui has made a basket. Three fish have been caught in Ning banquet there.


    It''s all fresh water fish. There''s no saury.


    After all This is not Gouzi Bay. There will be sea fish in the river.


    Jin Gui puts the fish hanging on the tree in the basket.


    Roll up the trouser legs and follow after the Ning banquet.


    Fork fish together.


    However


    He tossed several times and didn''t get a single fish.


    Ning banquet, Ning banquet has no eyes.


    So he poprized the refraction of light with Jingui. Just like discovering the new world, Jingui took a branch and put it in the river. Sure enough


    The branches are not in a straight line above and below the water.


    So it is!


    Jin Gui suddenly realized and then fell into deep thinking. Why does light refract?


    Jin Gui''s brain is like a mass of hemp thread, so he can''t make sense of it.


    Standing still in the river, just like a fool.


    Ning Yan looked at two eyes and ignored Jin Gui''s silly appearance. After all, dazed and not dead.


    Keep catching fish.


    Warm weather, not only people can not stand, but also fish can''t bear to jump to the water surface, spit out a string of bubbles, and continue to lurk deep into the wateryer.


    However


    After spitting out a few bubbles.


    Few fish can escape the magic w of Ning banquet.


    The cheerful fish became salted fish in the basket.


    There''s no chance for fish to turn around.


    No small basket full of fish, Ning Yan did not continue to fish.


    It''s enough to know.


    If you eat too much fish today, there will be no fish here.


    Ning Yan kicked a foot in the water in a daze of Jingui.


    This kick, the great Xuan Dynasty of Newton thoroughly kick muddled.


    Jin Gui, who could have been a physicist, woke up at the moment when he threw himself in the water.


    Take a look at the fish in the basket by the bank.


    The mouth is wide, and the round 0-shape is deformed.


    No longer mood tube what light refraction does not refract.


    Step on straw sandals, go to the shore.


    "Lady, let''s get some more rabbits, pheasants and so on." If you only eat fish, you will be bored even if you are delicious.


    Jin Gui, who has not eaten spicy roast fish, thinks so.


    It''s better to nod.


    It''s a good thing to have more choices.Jin Gui doesn''t seem to have any special skills in fishing, but he is a good hunter, either digging traps or using wood knives directly.


    Back at the camp, Jin Gui carries three white rabbits and two loveless pheasants with a basket in his hand.


    The fish in the basket didn''t taste good.


    After all, if the fish is not fresh, it will taste salty.


    To be delicious, you have to go through some processing.


    When Jingui is hunting, he is not idle.


    In the vast grass to find some things can be used as seasoning.


    The price of chili is rtively high.


    Of course, it didn''t arrive here.


    The military camp is a ce of suffering, not a ce of enjoying happiness. Neither the emperor nor other people will allow the precious hot pepper to be transported here for the soldiers at the bottom to eat.


    There are many reasons why soldiers are admired.


    Ningyan picked up some herbs and Cornus.


    Cornus officinalis is ground into powder, which can be used instead of Capsicum.


    Although it is difficult to find dogwood in Beidi, it is not really impossible to find it.


    Grilled fish, barbecued meat, if there is no spicy taste, certainly will not satisfy the taste buds.


    Garlic juice, scallion and ginger can not be less, this is the soul.


    Fortunately, these things are in the kitchen.


    Deal with the fish, pluck the pheasant and peel the rabbit.


    The meat is also cut into small pieces.


    Marinate with the seasoning.


    Ning banquet let Jin Gui invite Wen Yan to Lu Hanzhang''s camp.


    The tool for barbecue is also very simple. It''s just an iron te. Brush ayer ofrd on the top and spread the prepared meat on the iron te.


    The heat has increased.


    The smell of meat is slowly spreading.


    Sprinkle with Cornus powder, brush with garlic juice, ginger powder, or other heavy seasoning.


    Blow it on, put it in your mouth.


    Some hot, some spicy, and some choking, but it is particrly satisfying.


    Wen Yan was wearing a light blue shirt, and three thousand green silk was tied up by a jade hairpin.


    This dress, sitting in front of the barbecue iron te.


    Fireworks filled, the fragrance is abundant, and from time to time there are Zi La Zi, the sound of sucking away.


    Wen Yan should not have such a pyrotechnic vor, but, strangely, this person just melts into the fireworks.


    It''s just like nine days of Xuannu''s going down to earth.


    Xu Shi Ning has been staring at Wen Yan for a long time.


    Lu Hanzhang has a little taste.


    A few nces at Ning banquet.


    Rather than be moved, Lu Hanzhang takes a bunch of baked vegetables from the iron te and puts them in Ningyan''s hand.


    Ning Yan''s eyes were full of warning.


    A slight smile.


    Mr. Wen Jun is so good-looking. Although the snake spirit is a little bit sick, everyone has a love for beauty. She just appreciates the mixture of smoke and non dye, which has no sense of disobedience.


    Since the man is jealous, she doesn''t appreciate it.


    After all


    If only look at the words, their own men than Wen Yan is not bad.


    However, the style is different.


    Lu Hanzhang is a little more indifferent.


    After Chen Fu and Zhou Yi entered the barracks, let alone miss the delicious food of gouziwan.


    It''s a pity that in such a ce where supplies are scarce, it takes a lot of effort to get food.


    Want to be a delicious person in Gouzi Bay


    Come on, those who have that skill will note here to suffer.


    Now there''s a chance to eat again.


    One is more silent than the other, and the other is faster than the other.


    I''m afraid I can''t get it if my hand is slow.


    The two men have been single for 30 years with pen, and they have snatched a lot of food from Wen Yan''s men.


    However


    Indulge in food can not extricate themselves from the two people, did not think, just simply eat a thing, people to offend.


    If you know, I''m afraid it won''t be so enjoyable.


    "How is your beer going?"


    Lu Hanzhang knows how to make beer in Ningyan.


    Also remember that Ning Yan said enough, barbecue with beer more.


    So I asked.


    Ning Yan shakes her head, and her face is a little disappointed. I don''t know which step went wrong. The taste of the beer is wrong.


    It''s like acid.


    But you can''t give up because you haven''t done it. Anyway, it''s still a long time. You can''t sit and eat for the rest of your life!


    People have to do something. They have to look forward to.


    If you can make beer, it''s good.When things in Northern Xinjiang arepletely solved.


    When the war is over, go back home and nt.


    Many kinds of wheat are used to make wine.


    "Take your time." Lu Hanzhang''s rare constion sentence.


    Ning Yan''s tacit nod.


    Wen Yan was robbed and ate badly, but there was no way to do it. He was fed by his brain, while Chen Fu and Zhou Yi relied on their skills.


    If you can''t, you can''t.


    There was a mouthful of dog food.


    If other people scatter dog food, he can barely take a bite, but


    Oh!


    With a sigh in his heart, Wen Yan finds that the vegetarian food tastes beautiful after barbecue.


    Chen Fu Zhou left the two animals to eat only meat.


    No one grabs vegetables.


    Wen Yan seemed to admit his fate, he put the roasted vegetables on the te, rubbed some seasonings on it, and tasted it slowly.


    After swallowing, squinting, a face of satisfaction.


    From time to time, I take a look at Chen Fu and Zhou Yi, thinking about how to deal with these two people in the future


    If you lose, you must get revenge.


    Otherwise, it would not be in line with his paranoia.


    Chen Fu and Zhou Yiqi shivered.


    Then


    Then continued to eat up, no matter why shivering,pared with eating, is not a big deal.


    Jin Gui shrinks in the back, the expression of all people''s eyes.


    After seeing Wen Yan''s vegetarianism and looking at the eyes of the two aides, Jin Gui swallows a little foam.


    When he is young, division Wen is going to be very powerful.


    £¬


    ¡£


    A barbecue went straight into the middle of the night.


    Thest few vegetables have been eaten, and these people have not returned.


    Some steamed bread cakes were sent from the firehead camp. They were painted with oil to bake steamed bread, baked big cakes, and brushed with sauce. They ate them happily.


    Ning Yan could not help but look at the belly of these people.

 Chapter 474

    Forget it


    He is also a big stomach king, don''t be curious where others put things, anyway, it''s all in the stomach.


    Chen Fu Wenyan several people slowly away from the barbecue iron te, now Jin Gui is a few minutes ahead, happy to eat pancakes, eat special food, bite one eye narrowed, then do not open your eyes to chew ah, chew a cake, chew another


    Other people eat these things, but they are not so indifferent to their image as Jin Gui.


    Look at Jingui and the motivation to eat.


    Ning Yan quickly took people out.


    If you eat more, your stomach will explode.


    Delicious food is not the way to eat.


    Jin Gui touches his stomach and leaves the camp in a gray mood.


    Wen Yan did not stay long.


    Even if he didn''t eat like Jingui, he did.


    Naturally, you should eat more food with taste.


    In particr, it is rare to eat.


    The taste is even more addictive.


    Back at the camp, Wen Yan burst intoughter.


    He seems to have found the cleverness of women again.


    Last time he wanted to share the delicious food with Lu Hanzhang, Ning Yan agreed.


    He didn''t give him fish soup directly.


    It''s a different way, a way that there''s no gossip.


    Several people eat also happy, satisfied, no one can pick the wrong ce.


    Why is this woman so smart.


    Heart, a little itchy.


    There is something hidden in my heart. Wen Yan didn''t fall asleep all night.


    It''s just


    Sleeping or not has no effect on others.


    Wen Yan suddenly felt a little lonely.


    If you can''t sleep, you will get up and lie in bed to waste time. Wen Yan won''t do it.


    It''s just that some hard work in the army can be sent to Chen Shizhou.


    Two people eat so satisfied, must have strength.


    In fact, what Wen Yan said is also very important. The shells needed for artillery firing need some minerals to increase their power.


    In this case, someone has to deliver the ore here.


    Quartermaster


    This is a precious thing.


    If you change to someone else, you can find a few people who can be trusted and assured.


    In addition, it''s hot now. It''s a hard job to go out and escort the mineral resources. It must be handed over to Chen Fu Zhou Yi.


    Wen Yan confirmed these things as early as possible.


    I feel much better.


    Sure enough, when the mood is depressed, toss around others will be much better.


    As dawn broke, Wen Yan went to bed and had a good sleep.


    After waking up, he sent Chen Fu and Zhou Yi out.


    Let''s not say how shocked Zhou Yi and Chen Fu were.


    There is something wrong with Ning Yan. A man and a woman''s legal husband and wife live together in the same room. It''s possible that the gun will go wrong. Just think about it.


    Last night, I almost missed my gun.


    Ning Yan pondered whether she would move out to live for a period of time.


    Live in the same camp with Lu Hanzhang.


    Men are not old, and she is not old. It is difficult to restrain what they like to do.


    In a few months, they can do whatever they want.


    The dusk before dawn must be restrained.


    Ning Yan discussed his idea with Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang was unwilling, but he didn''t insist on it.


    It was almost out of controlst night.


    It''s only temporary for women to move out.


    "Or, you go back to gouziwan first. The artillery is almost under their control on the 11th day. I can''t keep you here all the time. Now there''s only more than enough in the family. If someone bullies you..."


    Go home?


    Ning Yan wants to go home.


    It''s just, it''s been a long time in the barracks.


    In addition, every few days will receive the son''s letter, the heart also slightly rxed.


    Even if you have children and responsibilities, you can''t forget your life.


    Is to be responsible for the children, but also for themselves, rather than feel that women have to be around the children all the time, everyone has their own life.


    If it is because of the role of mother, you lose your life and lose yourself.


    It''s sad, no doubt.


    Of course, this does not mean that the child is left alone. She has to bear the responsibility that she should bear.


    Think about it. Ning Yan nods.


    With cannons in the army, Lu Hanzhang has lived on the battlefield for ten years. She doesn''t have to worry too much about the life of the army.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Well, Beidi has to stay here for another year. After returning, he will return to the fields.""Good."


    In fact, Ning Yan didn''t want Lu Hanzhang to set up any g.


    But all the words came out, and she could only smile.


    It''s time for her to be with the kids.


    If Lu Hanzhang doesn''t go home for more than half a year, she wille back to the barracks.


    I''m not old enough to walk and run, so it''s not difficult.


    After discussing with Lu Hanzhang, Ning Yan did not move out. ,


    go home.


    It''s natural to bring some presents for the children.


    Beidi is also a local product. The ces where the strong wind passes are mostly dust and loess.


    Such natural conditions have created nts suitable for this environment.


    Cactus


    It''s usually in the desert.


    However, we don''t know which capable person in which dynasty brought cactus to northern Xinjiang and grew it.


    There is not much water resources in the north.


    A cactus can also be elegant.


    There is almost no such thing in Tongxian. Take it back to show the children a rare and long-term vision.


    When the children are old enough to fly by themselves, they will not be curious about everything like a fool.


    Ningyan prepared cactus.


    There are also some other small toys.


    Ning Youyu is old enough to y with educational toys.


    No, it''s not. It was a long time ago.


    It''s just


    No matter how careful, in this era of scarcity, we can not find educational toys.


    Simple Luban lock is a little too simple for children.


    Theplex Luban lock is also difficult to manufacture.


    It''s not as convenient as a Rubik''s cube.


    There are many skillful craftsmen in the army. Ning Yan just said it briefly, and the craftsman understood it.


    The craftsmen made three Rubik''s squares in total. Although they were not many, they were enough for children to y with.


    Things are ready.


    It''s time to leave the camp.


    The environment in the north is not good, but this kind of military atmosphere makes Ning Yan linger. I don''t know whether there is a chance toe back this time.


    What''s more, there are men she missed.


    The atmosphere on the eve of parting is the most grinding.


    In the wind and rain, Lu Hanzhang said goodbye.


    Ning Yan was riding a horse with bright red clothes and long ck hair. With the wind blowing willfully, he waved his hand to Lu Hanzhang. The whip whipped on the brown horse''s back, and the horse galloped. The scene of jumping was like a frame in the eye.


    Ning banquet disappeared, Lu Hanzhang left here.


    Empty ce, more than a person''s figure.


    Wen Yan''s eyes are still with a symbolic, warm smile.


    On a cloudy day, the rain is low.


    Falling on his face, Wen Yan''s smile gradually faded.


    He was only a few yearste.


    If you met Ning Yan earlier than Lu Hanzhang.


    It''s going to be a different story.


    If you can


    Wen Yan smiles again, and he even looks forward to the impossible.


    It''s really naive.


    The rain in early summer will not be discussed with anyone. It will be light and drizzle just now. Now it has be a pouring rain.


    Holding an umbre, a lonely figure walked slowly towards the direction of the barracks.


    It''s just


    The rain was a little heavy, and the oil paper umbre swayed in the wind.


    It''s crooked.


    After all, his clothes were wet.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ten miles different wind, but riding for a while, Ning banquet was not wet by the rain.


    The feeling of horse riding is only one word, cool!


    He reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Ning Yan found a tea house and went in.


    There were several people sitting in the teahouse, almost all of them were men.


    Ning Yan, dressed in bright red clothes, went to the tea house and was noticed.


    The horizontal knife in the hand is put on the table top, the slender leg is put on the bench, the vision that looks over to Ning Yan side is few.


    When you are away from home, you should pay more attention when you are alone.


    Who knows is just a passing person, can be a serial killer.


    Ning banquet seat, the olddy of the tea house quickly brought up a bowl of tea.


    Tea has been living for a long time. Maybe the tea is not expensive. It has a lot of vor. It is bitter and astringent. After sniffing it gently, the bitter taste is not weird. It belongs to tea. It is poured into your mouth.


    Although a little bitter.


    It also quenches thirst.


    After drinking a bowl of tea, the olddy of the tea house brought a te of pickles, a pork dish, a pig''s elbow, and a te of peanuts that won''t change for ten thousand years. And two big dry cakes.This cake, Ning Yan chewed a bite, only one kind of feeling, fortunately her teeth are good.


    If the teeth don''t work well, you''ll need a few less teeth.


    Looking at the happy appearance of others eating cakes, Ning Yan is curious about the teeth of the people of the time.


    It seems that all of them are solid!


    The pig''s elbow is well stewed. It melts in the mouth and has a light clove vor. It''s fat but not greasy. It looks glossy and glossy. The skin is rotten and the meat is fragrant. It''s delicious in the fly restaurant.


    This sentence is easy to use in any era.


    Although it is said that in expensive restaurants, delicious food tastes good.


    However, it is not the big restaurants that still have delicious food.


    Even inter generations, on the busy streets, there will always be a long line of small shops, which is longer than the queue for spring transportation tickets.


    Ning Yan gnaws pig''s elbow, when eating cake again, did not feel too hard.


    The food is delicious.


    A grunt


    There was a distinct movement of the stomach.


    Ning Yan looks at the next table, and the fat man stares at the pig''s elbow in her te.


    Mom, it''s like I haven''t eaten meat in my life.


    Long and endure


    Think about the fact that meat has not been eaten for a few years.


    Ning Yan took the tes on the table and put them on the next table.


    "Make a table."


    Such a big man, from time to time to swallow saliva.


    When swallowing saliva, the sound of grunt, Rao is rather hard as iron, and some can not carry.


    About, pig elbow for her, want to have.

 Chapter 475

    Meeting is also a kind of fate, it is better to eat separately.


    The big man pushed the te to himself.


    The face turned red in an instant.


    I want to restrain myself from looking at the dishes on the table, just Some things are so restrained.


    If it is really good restraint, the crime rate will be unimaginable.


    Gulu


    The sound of drum beating came out again.


    "You, you move your flesh to your side." Some big men can''t make other people''s food.


    The only thing that can be done is to refuse temptation.


    Hearing the big man''s stuffy voice, Ning Yan almostughed.


    This man seems to be a little cute.


    People who insist, who can resist temptation, are always looked up at.


    "Eat it. It''s not that you are not allowed to eat it."


    "I don''t know what to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does that mean? It''s better to have a banquet.


    "Forget it. I''ll eat it myself if you don''t eat it."


    Originally, Ningyan would not reach out and grab food on the te. However, it is still within the scope of Beidi, and people are more bold and unconstrained. Pig elbows are not minced.


    It''s delicious to eat with your hands.


    Ningyan liquid is not a hypocritical person.


    I grabbed a piece of it and put it in my mouth. When I ate it, I felt satisfied.


    The big man''s eyes were as wide as brass bells.


    This little girl is so hateful.


    He had to be forced to grab food, didn''t he?


    Seeing the big man scratching his ears and scratching his cheek, Ning Yan also raised some regret in his heart. Why tempt the big man.


    Take a look at the big man.


    See the wolf teeth hanging from the waist of the big man.


    Surprise shed in my eyes.


    I''m still practicing!


    But Take a look at the figure of a big man. Even if he is not a practitioner, he should have the ability to kill the wolf.


    "Trade, give me a wolf tooth pinned to your waist, and I''ll give it to you."


    Ning Yan said, the line of sight falls on the wolf tooth.


    "It''s not worth money," he said


    "In your opinion, it''s not worth money, but to me, it''s gold. This wolf tooth has a good shape. You can ask someone to study it and carve it into a pendant and hang it on your waist. More beautiful than jade. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han did not understand the aesthetics of Ning banquet.


    He reached out and scratched the back of his head.


    He still doesn''t understand, wolf tooth has what beauty.


    It''s hard to guess how women like wolf teeth.


    However, looking at Ning Yan''s bright eyes, it seems that he really likes his wolf teeth.


    A big man is not stingy.


    Pull out a string of wolf teeth hanging from the waist.


    Throw it on the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This person is really naive, she just wants a wolf tooth, this person unexpectedly gave all to her.


    Good man!


    "If you don''t eat meat, I''m sorry to take it."


    "Oh."


    The big man swallowed his saliva, took out a vegetable dumpling from his arms and ate his elbow with it.


    The food is full of oil.


    As for Han''s consumption here, there is only a bowl of tea.


    Two Wen.


    I think I was thirsty, so I came in for tea.


    Otherwise


    Ning Yan''s sight nced at the big man''s chest. It was bulging and stuffed. It was definitely not the chest. The sea was probably full of vegetables.


    Ning banquet is a more careful person.


    I also noticed that since she was such a big man, she had a lot less peevish eyes.


    This big man, it seems, represents security for some weak people.


    Although eager to see the children at home.


    But


    Things are not absolute.


    People are wandering in the river andke. When they encounter interesting things, they naturally want to get involved.


    If in this era of ruling the country with morality and etiquette as the benchmark, she can''t help others as she pleases, she will be really


    "This Madame When the big man was full, he wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at the banquet.


    After observing for a while, the title of madam was determined.


    Actually, there are few women who have traveled to the north and south


    Good skin and beautiful.


    It''s conceivable that we can''t see the age.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s better to raise your eyes.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan burst intoughter.


    The big man''s face was red enough.


    Angry said: "you don''tugh."


    "Well, where are you from?" Ning Yan began to chat with the big man without a word.The great man is also honest.


    Just tell me where your home is.


    The name of the big man is very simple. His name is Zhang Zhong, which has the characteristics of the times. This time, he went out to sell the fur of some prey in the city. He can exchange a lot of money.


    The money can be used by two younger brothers.


    My brother''s family is not so good. Each family has several children.


    He is not the same. He can''t even marry his daughter-inw. No matter how much money he has, he doesn''t have a sessor even if he is dead.


    So, I gave it to my brother.


    The more you listen to the banquet, the more rich the expression on your face.


    These days


    There are so many strange people!


    In future generations, this will certainly not happen.


    The money the eldest brother earned by working hard was given to his younger brother, and he could not even marry his daughter-inw.


    The boss still thinks it doesn''t matter.


    Mom


    Where is this honest man from? Come here and bully him together.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Zhang Zhong finally found that Ning Yan''s eyes were not strong.


    If in the past, by this time, Zhang Zhong would have been anxious to go home.


    But now, because Xu had eaten pig''s elbow, Zhang Zhong felt guilty. He ate good food outside and didn''t keep it for his brother and nephews.


    If they are seen after going home, they will be criticized again.


    So, I don''t want to go back so early.


    Ning Yan said truthfully: "look at the fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Zhonglian turned ck in an instant.


    "Don''t be angry. Your two younger brothers have sons. You should have the courage to support your own family. You''re a big uncle and worry about others. Aren''t you interfering in other people''s lives?"


    "Yes, is it?" This is the first time Zhang Zhong has heard such remarks.


    In the past, people in the vige said that he was stupid and just took care of his younger brother. Otherwise, he could save some money for hunting and find his daughter-inw in these years.


    It''s just that when parents are there, they often say that he is the eldest and the eldest has to take care of his younger brothers.


    What Dad said can be wrong.


    My parents are gone.


    He has been taking care of his brother.


    Is there a mistake?


    That''s right.


    He also inquired of the teacher in the next vige who was said to have read books.


    Now


    The beautiful woman in front of her even said that he interfered in other people''s lives.


    In fact, when he thinks about it carefully, he can also find that his family life is not right. In other people''s homes, old people will be separated.


    After the separation, they make their own money.


    Who''s in charge.


    He has no daughter-inw


    Thinking too much, Zhang Zhong''s brow twisted into a dead knot.


    "No, you''ve interfered too much in your brother''s life. You''ve earned so much money that you give it to your brother. If you die one day and you''re gone, don''t think I''m a lousy speaker. You''re a hunter, you can''t be in danger one day.


    Your two brothers are dependent on you to take care of them. If you don''t have them, how can they live in the future? If you really want to take care of your brother, you should be cruel and don''t interfere with other people''s life.


    The best thing is to move out, out of sight.


    It''s all grown-ups, and your younger brothers should be brave. "


    Ning banquet finished, and to the olddy with a bent back in the teahouse asked for a bowl of tea.


    Too much is said.


    You have to drink some water to moisten your throat.


    It''s not easy for her to help with psychological work when she meets someone on the road.


    Zhang Zhong


    After listening to Ning Yan''s words, Zhang Zhong suddenly felt that it seemed very reasonable.


    It happened that someone asked him to escort the goods with him. As soon as he left, he could not say for several years.


    Zhang Zhong was worried that his two younger brothers would have a hard time after he left.


    Now


    It seems to understand.


    Seeing Zhang Zhong''s expression of sudden enlightenment, Ning Yan continued: "there is a saying that it''s better to teach a fish than to teach him to fish. It means that a real good man can''t hand over his work to others sessfully. He has to teach life skills, and you can teach your brother to hunt."


    "They don''t have to hunt. They have work in the town."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan really can''t help rolling eyes.


    These two brothers are leeches!


    You can take blood by yourself.


    "Well, it''s predestined to meet. If you have some meat, I''ll be on my way."


    Ning Yan said and went to the kitchen.


    See a simple pot next to the less than two Jin of pork.


    Let the teahouse people handle it and put it on the table.


    What she said to Zhang Zhong I don''t know if it will work, but I still have to say it.Zhang Zhong was not affectation this time.


    He ate the meat in big gulps.


    Finish the meat on arge te.


    They parted ways.


    Every moment of life, you will meet some strangers.


    Smile when you meet.


    I don''t feel sad when I leave.


    I don''t know how many such people and opportunities there are.


    Ning Yan did not know whether her words had any effect.


    Riding on the horse, I feel some obscure eyes.


    Ning Yan looks back and smiles.


    Looking back, I can''t say it surprised a person.


    The whip in his hand hit the horse on the back.


    Those who publicize are still boasting.


    About half an hour on horseback.


    Ning banquet suddenly stopped.


    Robbing such things, she finally met once.


    Not to mention a little bit excited.


    He picked up the knife and looked at the crowd. One of them was familiar.


    But it is not the people who have seen in the tea house, who originally have no sense of existence.


    Sure enough, Jin Yong''s novels do not deceive me. Tea houses are the ce where stories happen most easily.


    "Little girl, give all your silver."


    A hoarse voice came from the mouth of a man with an axe.


    This man is thin and not good, but his eyes are I''m not happy with the dinner.


    The lustful eyes, oh, just one nce makes me lose my appetite.


    Ning Yan patiently asked, "I give the silver, you let me go?"


    Several people in the way were stunned for a moment after hearing Ning Yan''s words, and then looked at Ning Yan, with some abnormal evil in their eyes and a clear and bright look at shangning banquet.


    Heughed again: "ha ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 476

    What do theseughter represent? Ning banquet is obvious naturally, and the corners of the mouth also show a smile.


    Smile more brilliant than these interceptors.


    "Boss, isn''t she a fool? She stillughs instead of crying."


    "Why don''t youugh? When you y, it''s better tough than to cry... "


    "The boss is right."


    A group of people blurted out the dirty words and didn''t feel wrong at all.


    From these people''s mouth, Ning Yan probably already knew something.


    These people block the road to rob not to calcte, actually raped the passing woman.


    From Ning Yan''s point of view, there are two kinds of people in the world that can not be forgiven. One is a human trafficker, the other is a rapist.


    Others


    In contrast, it may give you a chance to make a change.


    Both of them are light.


    The horizontal knife in the hand is pulled out, the cold moon is cold, one knife a knife.


    The head, known as the boss, fell off his neck with a grunt.


    A simple action, will not have many skills,pletely because of the courage of people out of more scared crack.


    Run back fast.


    The reaction is slow and dull.


    There are also a few timid, directly peed pants.


    These people!


    "Big, bigdy, spare your life, spare your life. There are old people on the small side and small ones on the bottom..."


    Before a word was spoken, his head dropped to the ground with a grunt.


    Ningyan is never a soft hearted person.


    Or, her soft heart is all for her family.


    Outside, these people


    When those who were robbed and defiled knelt down to beg for mercy, did these people forgive them?


    No!


    The wicked will grow old and never get better.


    Ning Yan deeply feels that this sentence is very reasonable.


    So no one was left.


    The corpse heads are all over the ground. I''d rather have a look at them.


    They solved the problem and rode to a river.


    Take off your bloody clothes and jump into the river to clean yourself.


    The clothes stained with some are dried on the trees. The mountain wind in summer blows, and the clothes dry quickly.


    However, there is still some faint smell of blood on it.


    Ning banquet is always hate bloody, only sometimes relying on education can not teach bad people, this time want to kill to stop killing.


    For Ning Yan, the biggest failure of going out this time was not bringing more soap.


    A bar of soap can be used for a long time.


    She had a lot of four or five.


    It''s just


    Wen Yan forcibly takes two pieces, and she gives Lu Hanzhang two pieces.


    The rest, it''s gone.


    Women waste more soap than men.


    When a man takes a bath, a random wipe is OK, but a woman has to wipe it carefully.


    So


    There will be no soap on the way back.


    Originally, Ning Yan thought that it didn''t matter, but now he killed people and killed a lot of people.


    It''s all about that faint smell.


    For this smell of blood, Ning Yan is both excited and disgusted.


    He sighed softly.


    Make a hammock in the form of a swing with branches, lean on it, close your eyes and rest for a night.


    The next day, he put away the more bright red clothes that had been dried and ate some dry food at will. Ning Yan rode on his horse and went on to the direction of the capital.


    A light ride, a shadow.


    Passing through the mountains.


    The same thing, Ning Yan can still meet.


    If you have conscience, you just grab money and don''t do anything else. You just turn a blind eye.


    Killing people is not a good thing.


    You don''t want to kill people if you can.


    It was a long way to go back. It was nearly a month before Ningyan saw the shadow of Tongxian.


    Lead the horse to the county.


    The county seems to be more lively.


    Even in the hot summer, there are not few people on the road.


    There are also a lot of outsiders.


    Ning Yan led the horse and walked on the road. The Tuan Zi was staring at Ning Yan and didn''t cry.


    Ning Yan heart pain to the small ball to hold up, holding sway up.


    Tuanzi closed his eyes.


    Slowly, I fell asleep again.


    It seems to be very obedient.


    The milk mammy standing beside looked at the Tuanzi in the Ning banquet''s coax sleep, did not for a moment really sleep in the past.


    The corners of his mouth were pumping. This little guy was like a little devil in front of her.When you don''t want to sleep, no matter how coax doesn''t work.


    It has to be noisy.


    Now in front of the bigdy, just like a mouse meeting a cat, it''s very quiet.


    She would not have believed it if she had not seen with her own eyes that the little devil was still quiet.


    Rub your eyes


    Even when she saw it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at Xiaotuan sleeping, Ning Yan stretched out his hand and pinched it on his face.


    Soft stepping, q-bounce, good handle.


    Xiaotuan is also honest, pinched by Ning Yan, does not cry, Baji mouth, continue to sleep.


    Seeing the twins sleeping, Ning Yan''s heart almost melted.


    Walking out of the baby room, I saw Ning Youyu in the yard, walking to Ning Youyu''s side.


    "These days, hard for you."


    It''s not hard work, the courage of the whole family is on the children.


    She herself was guilty.


    Hard to return to a guilty heart, there must be praise for children.


    Ning Yan knows that positive praise is of great help to children''s growth.


    So you can''t be stingy.


    Take a look at the sweat on Ning Youyu''s forehead, take out a clean handkerchief and wipe it on the smooth forehead of the child.


    Maternal love must be experienced by children when they are young.


    Otherwise


    Lack of maternal love, growing up in the future, I''m afraid that I can''t leave my mother. I can''t say that I''ll be a mambao man or find a daughter-inw with a little older.

 Chapter 477

    Ning Yan or hope that their children can mature at the age of maturity.


    "Tired?" Ning Yan asked.


    Rather you shake your head, it is not not tired, but has been used to.


    It''s like this every day. It doesn''t matter whether you are tired or not.


    Pull Ning Youyu to the study, rather banquet out of the Rubik''s cube.


    Give it to Ning Youyu.


    "y by yourself. It''s made by your father and can be swung while you pass the time."


    "Good."


    Ning Youyu will receive the Rubik''s cube.


    See on the table there are three Rubik''s cube, dark eyes show a little smile.


    The smile was very light.


    But I was still caught by Ning Yan.


    Lu Hanzhang also likes tough like this.


    It looks very simr.


    It''s my own!


    Ning Yan and Ning Youyu said something for a while and couldn''t help yawning.


    Although I sleep for a while in the daytime, I can''t relieve the tiredness of the journey by sleeping for a while.


    "My mother is tired. Take a rest early."


    "Well."


    Watching Ning Youyu walk out of the room.


    Ning Yan couldn''t help sighing, and his son grew up.


    A lot of mature, speak and do things with the tone of adults only, carefully think about the children''s growth on the road to pay that lost things, it seems that there is not much.


    It''s been nearly four years since I came to this world.


    Children are no longer children made of carved jade.


    Young man!


    Ning Yan was in a trance and felt that he was a little old.


    A soft smile.


    She is younger than she was when she died in a previous life. How can she be old.


    Go back to the bedroom and lie in bed.


    I heard a knock on the door when I was about to fall asleep.


    Ning Yan came out with her clothes on. She saw Mrs. Jia outside and said with a smile, "Mammy,e here now. Is something wrong?"


    "There are some things."


    Mrs. Jia nodded.


    Ning Yan invited people to the room.


    Although a little sleepy.


    But sleeping when you''re sleepy is a privilege for kids.


    Adults


    I still have to work hard.


    Let Mrs. Jiae in and listen to her talk about how Xu became a demon after she left.


    When Mrs. Jia said these things, her tone was very insipid.


    Would you like to have a dinner


    I don''t think Mrs. Jia is a person who does things with her own feelings.


    There are also concerns.


    I''m worried for Ning.


    These days, parents are a mountain, and only she can get out of the control of these mountains.


    However, even though the Xu family was afraid of Ning Qian''s Ci, he took care of Ning Qian''s Ci and went to the capital. If a word was not said correctly.


    It seems possible to dy Ning Qian''s departure.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ning Yan rubbed his forehead: "everyone has his own fate. Modesty is no longer a child. Sometimes he has to think about some things by himself. We can help him once or twice, but


    Even a brother can''t help for a lifetime.


    Only when people have experienced some things can they have a profound understanding. "


    Ning Yan said, but also issued some exmations.


    How difficult it is to have a thorough understanding!


    Mrs. Jia said these things to Ning Yan, but there was no ink. She went back to the kitchen and asked Mrs. Wu to bring a bowl of milk to Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan drank milk and closed his eyes.


    I fell asleep in less than three seconds.


    Sleeping in your own bed is the easiest way to relieve fatigue, no matter whether your bed is soft or hard, it is the same.


    Wake up the next day.


    It''s bright outside.


    Ning Yan stretched himself.


    Go to the window and listen to the chirping of sparrows in the trees outside.


    I feel a lot more rxed. Under the trees in the yard, curly hair seems to be a little fatter than when she left


    What a wonderful dog!


    Fat is fat, thin is thin.


    Even people can''t master the speed of fat and thin.


    Ning Yan went out of the yard and wanted to roll the dog.


    But


    Something unexpected happened to Ning Yan. Curly hair saw Ning Yan. He first breathed hard and then showed his disgusted eyes.


    It seems that there is something bad on Ning Yan''s body.


    Ning banquet


    Forget it. Who cares about dogs.


    Ning Yan went to the main room.


    Now there is no rice, Doudou and Ning Yuyu all start to study in xiagouwan next door, so breakfast at home is early.Ning banquet got upte, and Mrs. Wu could only open a small stove for Ning banquet.


    You don''t have to eat anything rich for breakfast.


    Steamed dumplings, fried dough sticks and soybean milk will do.


    Soybean milk is really delicious.


    When she just made it, she was not used to drinking.


    Ning banquet has arge amount of food. In addition, there is arge amount of food in the barracks.


    Wu''s breakfast was prepared ording to the previous amount of Ning banquet.


    Ning banquet is not full.


    But


    I''m not hungry. I''d rather go out for a walk to see if there are snacks on the street and have a taste of Tongxian''s unique delicacies.


    Ning Yan was wandering around the vige.


    He found that there was a small oil cake stall next to Li''s grocery store.


    There are also a few people carrying the oil cake to go home.


    Close after, just found out the cake of Zhao Liang''s mother.


    Zhao Liang''s eldest son has reached the age of entering school, and the Zhao family has a lot of money, so he has been sent to school.


    In the past, Zhao Liang''s mother and her children had something to do.


    But as soon as the child entered the school, Zhao Liang''s mother was free.


    plus Xiu Kou, people are too busy to do well.


    I found a job for myself.


    Pancakes.


    Pancakes are something that every family can make, but


    When the noodles are alive, there are still big differences in taste and taste.


    When pancakes, the temperature is also very important.


    However, before gouziwan people can''t even eat food, naturally they don''t think about the taste. It''s just that they can fill their stomachs.


    Now


    Gouziwan is rich and has begun to pursue taste.


    Although the vige head can eat the pancake, it''sfortable.


    Sometimes the surrounding viges wille and buy two Jin of oil cakes here.


    Ning Yan thought about it, and asked for half a catty.


    The old vige head''s daughter-inw shivered when she heard the voice of Ning Yan. In her opinion, Ning Yan was a Yin evil that took one''s life.


    I can''t afford to offend you!


    Cut half a catty of cake quickly and put it in front of Ningyan.


    Ning banquet The corners of the mouth twitch for a moment. I''m afraid she''s afraid of this. Forget it. It''s better to be afraid of yourself than to do something disgusting to hurt yourself.


    Take a look at the cakes cut by the daughter-inw of the old vige head.


    It''s almost a kilo.


    I''ll spend half a catty of money on a kilo of cakes.


    It''s a good deal.


    Ning Yan took the cake and went to the house of Xiao Lin next door.


    Xiao Lin quickly cooked an egg soup for Ningyan, prepared a pile of pickled radish for Ningyan, and a fried sausage with celery, which was served when eating the cake.


    It tastes better.


    Ning banquet She just wanted to sit down for a while. Xiaolin was too enthusiastic.


    All the dishes are served, so you have to eat them naturally.


    There was a sound of eating from the outside.


    "Have you heard that there is a young girl in Chengbei Vige who is stronger than the old widow in the same vige. The widow is in her fifties and nearly sixty years old. Her face is wrinkled and her hair turns white. And oh, the young girl has a beautiful young daughter-inw. Do you think he is ill..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan just finished the cake, heard this, in front of the floating strange picture.


    This, to the old man can also go down the mouth.


    It''s really hard to understand the aesthetics.


    If you are wrapped up by an old rich woman, for the sake of money, what is forced is more reasonable than forcing the olddy.


    Xiao Lin walked from outside to inside.


    Looking at Ning Yan''s look, I knew that Ning Yan had just heard the words outside.


    Some chagrin shed across his face.


    But the vige head doesn''t like to talk about these things in the vige.


    Now it''s heard by the vige head.


    Xiao Lin''s heart is still a little uneasy.


    "Bigdy..."


    "Well?"


    Ning Yan looks at Xiao Lin.


    Xiao Lin looked at Ning Yan and seemed not to be angry.


    Red face said: "tooth powder business has beenunched, but it is not sold well in the vige. There are more people who buy it in the county and city..."


    See Xiao Lin said so clearly.


    It''s supposed to be something.


    Ning Yan stood directly on the giant''s shoulder, naturally knew the cause of this situation.


    Even if the life of gouziwan is better now, the only thing people can think of to improve is to eat and wear.


    To eat and drink enough is to live a rich life.


    The rest is unexpected for the time being.


    County people are rich for a long time, clothing, food, housing and transportation must pay attention to. Brushing teeth is also essential in daily life. People in the vige will not pay attention to them even if their teeth turn ck.This is the gap.


    Having a look at Xiao Lin''s stomach, Ning Yan swallowed what he had almost said.


    If you go to Beijing, the business of tooth powder will be better.


    It''s just


    Xiao Lin''s stomach is already big. For some people, wealth is the king''s way, but for others, Xiaofu is An''an.


    Although Xiao Lin has some ideas.


    However, for Xiao Lin''s family, it seems that it is not very good to really make the business bigger.


    Sooner orter, she''ll pass it on. Just take your time.


    "It''s OK, as long as you don''t lose money."


    "How can you lose money?" Xiao Lin gave a light smile.


    Salt is the only thing that costs a lot of money to make tooth powder. But tooth powder is sold ording to two different ways. Some herbs are mixed in it. The same weight of tooth powder is much cheaper than salt.


    There is no loss.


    Because it''s a lot easier at home to make tooth powder.


    He also invited an old woman from outside to help with the family affairs.


    Therefore, she is both grateful and respectful to Ning Yan.


    "It''s good if you don''t lose money. The baby is going to be born. Don''t work so hard recently."


    "Not tired."


    Said Xiao Lin in a low voice.


    She has had children, and the second is much better than the first.


    However, touching her stomach, this baby is thest one in her life.


    It''s better to be cautious.


    After that, I''ll leave it to my mother-inw.


    Ning banquet will Xiao Lin''s boiled egg soup, and left the grocery store.


    Go to Zhao Lao vige head''s home.


    She was not in Gouzi bay at this time.


    Everything in the vige is left to the old vige head.


    Thank you, thank you.


    Even if the old vige head, Le Zhong, has these things, he can''t really show that there is no such thing.

 Chapter 478

    Ning Yan went to the old vige head''s home, who was sitting in the yard, repairing the hoe.


    Sitting next to the basin, with a ck stone in his hand, he polished it on a hoe, and from time to time he reached out and lifted some water from the basin.


    Rinse the polished area.


    When Ning banquet passed, he still carried two catties of pork in his hand.


    The vige head saw the moment of Ning banquet, his eyes narrowed, and his eyebrows frowned slightly when he found that Ning Yan still had something.


    "Why are you still carrying something?"


    "Isn''t it a long time? When the younger generation brings something to the elder, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old vige head is not talking.


    They don''t take meat from Ningyan.


    Ning Yan smile: "you still have temper?"


    "I don''t have a temper. I haven''t seen you so polite before."


    "It''s not that I haven''t been away for so long. I owe my children a lot of care during this time."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The old vige head grinned.


    During this period, he paid close attention to the Ning family, especially when Xu was at home.


    Fortunately, Xu was still a little afraid of him, and his words could be heard.


    I didn''t expect to be appreciated when I took care of it. I have been a vige head for half my life. This kind of meddling character has been stabilized.


    Even if it''s not the vige head, I can''t help it.


    "That''s not to say, by the way, how is brother Zhao Liang''s state recently? Did hee out?"


    "Much better. Since your aunt didn''t mix up for no reason, a''liang wille back home from time to time, and it will be better in the future. He also has his grandson, who is an adult. He knows what he needs in the future, and he knows that everything can''t be forced."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan heard the vige head say so, a little better mood.


    She was also worried that Zhao Liang would not be able to stand up.


    Now that Wu youniang has all her children, it is not a matter for him to continue to think about it.


    Time is really a magic thing.


    Can heal all wounds.


    Ning Yan talked with the vige head for a while, and the topic was about the construction of the vige.


    "You said to set up a school here in gouziwan?"


    "Can''t you?"


    The old vige head is a little weak.


    If Ning Yan disagrees, he has no way.


    Hepeted with the head of Shicun vige on the other side of xiagouwan for many years. Now that xiagouwan has a school, its development is extremely fast.


    Many rich families in the county have sent their children to xiagouwan.


    But


    The school over there only takes from the vige.


    The county side was turned down.


    Every time I send my grandson to school, my jealous eyes turn red.


    "It''s really hard to say that a school is different from other things. If a school is to be established, there must be good teachers and students, and more things should be considered..."


    Ning Yan did not say that she nned to build a Tsinghua garden in the mountains one day in the future.


    Make a connection with Tsinghua garden in Beijing.


    The students cultivated in Qinghua garden on the mountain are different from those in other academies.


    We should not only learn Chinese characters and do knowledge, but also learn simple knowledge of mathematics, physics and biology.


    The teaching courses should also be more extensive, such asnguage department, medical department, business and financial management department, etc.


    Ning Yan doesn''t know if he has the ability to set up such a school in his life. However, one must have a goal in his life, right.


    It''s like the trace she left in this era.


    The old vige head rubbed his hands and didn''t force Ningyan to get any school.


    He means to express himself.


    As for the way things are handled, it still depends on Ningyan''s


    instead of wine, the development of the vige is now 100 times better than when he was the head of the vige.


    He can''t continue to be difficult.


    And told Ning Yan about the busy things in summer, Ning Yan heard a face muddled.


    She didn''t know what harvest was, whether to turn the soil or to change stubbles. Although she hadnd at home, she didn''t start much.


    At this time, you need to be experienced to control the general direction.


    He who has the ability to do more work. Ning Yanughs and gives the matter to the old vige head again.


    Naturally, the old vige head will not shirk.


    In terms of farming, he is not boasting that she can''tpare with him in any case.


    That is to say, at this time, he can also show his leadership ability, and he can not shirk responsibility.


    After sitting in the vige head''s house for a while, Ning Yan left.


    Just back to the vige, I want to see everywhere.


    After a tour of gouziwan, you naturally have to go to xiagouwan school, soap factory and ss mirror processing factory on the mountain.ording to the n, Ning Yan went to Xiagou Bay.


    The road from xiagouwan to gouziwan is much easier.


    A lot of things happened when she wasn''t in the vige.


    For example, this road has been repaired at a nce.


    It''s t.


    Ning banquet went to Xiagou Bay, Xiagou Bay people see Ning banquet, happy to say hello.


    Maybe this is the smell of Yuanxiang.


    In Gouzi Bay, there are many people who don''t like her, but most of them wee her.


    Ning Yan smiles and says a few words to the sincere eyes of these people.


    Then I went to the soap factory.


    Soap factory now more and more rules, scale, like an enterprise.


    There are benefits, and the system of rewards and punishments has been improved.


    Even if some of them don''t know Chinese characters, they will automatically learn to read after working in the factory for a period of time.


    Ning banquet just walked a circle, did not disturb the people inside.


    Seeing that the employees are in good condition, they don''t stop.


    When I get home, I feel kind to every ce. I have to see it.


    After leaving the soap factory, I went to the school, went to the house on the mountain, wandered around and returned home. It was dark again.


    Time always flies.


    It passed quietly.


    There was no waiting time.


    Shaohua is in the right year. In the blink of an eye, people''s hair turns into frost and snow, and their faces are covered with wrinkles like orange peel.


    Ning Yan sat in the yard, and his mind began to get enough of Lu Hanzhang''s appearance after he was old.


    It seems that


    The old man is also a handsome old man.


    It''s really not easy to meet a person with three views in this life.


    Ning Yan felt lucky.


    The curly hair in the yard gazed at the banquet, and from time to time squeezes out the murmur from the throat, just like the cat at noon, revealing azy look.


    Ning Yan thought that when she went out in the morning, the dog seemed to dislike her, so she approached curly hair again.


    Curly back


    Until the chains around my neck jump straight.


    There''s no way to step back.


    Sure enough, curly is hating her.


    Ning Yan almostughed. The dog''s face was so big that he even despised her


    He reached out and touched curly''s head.


    Curly closed his eyes and his head shrank back.


    Ning banquet


    Ning banquet stopped, did not continue to toss.


    Does dog dislike her?


    Why


    Think about it carefully. It seems that there is more blood smell on me when I go out ande back this time


    Is it because of this?


    Ning Yan shrugged and did not continue to pursue.


    Even if the dog dislikes her, she has to kill.


    This era can be different fromter generations.


    She seems to have overstepped the bounds.


    Just, no way, can''t look down, if you let those people go on, she''s sorry for her conscience.


    What is the difference between officials and bandits in a poor ce.


    If the Da Xuan Dynasty could make the officials clean and clear, she might be able to send those people who had innocent blood on their hands to the government.


    However, it is obvious that the regtory system at this time has not reached that level.


    So she stepped in on some things.


    Ning Yan got up to go to the bedroom, curly hair issued a low voice whine.


    He


    It seems that the hostess at home seems to be in a bad mood.


    Is it because she won''t let her touch it?


    He is already a big dog. He can''t stick to his mistress any more!


    Ningyan probably won''t understand the idea of curly hair in this lifetime.


    After all, different species make it difficult tomunicate, unless one day curly hair really bes fine.


    Otherwise, I don''t want to solve this big misunderstanding in my life.


    Night fell.


    Only the sound of insects could be heard in the yard.


    Ning banquet


    Lying in bed, I soon fell asleep.


    At the same time,


    Northern barracks.


    Lu Hanzhang sits opposite Wen Yan.


    There was a serious look in both eyes.


    Who can make them so cautious, besides the first prince?


    "I didn''t expect that, after destroying the temple of asking immortals, the man ran to Beidi. The life there was much more difficult than that of Da Xuan. I don''t know if the man regretted it."


    When Wen Yan talks, his eyes are full of irony.


    The people of Daxuan regarded these Tartars in the north as human wolves.But the first Prince did not count, ran to the north, seeking help.


    Not to mention anything else, if this behavior is spread out, people in the 16 states of Daxuan will hate the first prince.


    With this, the emperor should rest assured.


    The first Prince dug his own grave, and there was no capital for him.


    "The man is captured alive and escorted to the capital. How to deal with it is up to the emperor."


    "Well." Wen Yan answered.


    He had no idea how to deal with the first prince.


    His master was a national teacher. No matter how the Xuan Dynasty changed, the master would not change.


    More fixed than the emperor.


    The throne can also clear the emperor''s side, can also be sought, but the position of national master is very mysterious, not any one can bepetent.


    There will be another war in the north.


    For Lu Hanzhang''s own soldiers, the battle was as simple as hunting on the mountain.


    Of course


    Conceited troops are doomed to defeat.


    Although he was holding a cannon in his hand, Lu Hanzhang did not rx at all in the training that should be given to the soldiers.


    Even with cannons, these ordinary soldiers can not lose their means of survival.


    Hand over the war, sound Lang Lang voice.


    In the scorching summer sun, no one will bezy.


    The general died in a hundred battles.


    Ten years ago, a strong man returned.


    Even if you don''t know the characters, you can recite this poem.


    After all


    This is the reality.


    £¬


    ¡£


    About a thousand miles away from the north, it is still singing and dancing.


    The capital has always been the most prosperous ce.


    It''s also the safest ce.

 Chapter 479

    After Yu Yixi came back from Beidi, she went to the doctor to treat the wound on her shoulder again.


    Looking for is the pce female doctor, to dispel the scar and so on the understanding to be better than those male doctor to be much better.


    It is impossible to remove the scar on the shoulderpletely.


    The female doctor is also worried about Yu Yixi''s outburst.


    Immediately suggested that a flower be tattooed on the wound.


    Tattoo this technology, in a long time ago.


    But


    Too much pain, most people will not go to tattoo.


    Once in a while, when the concubines wanted to make some patterns, they would find a good painter to paint on their backs and shoulders.


    Yu Yixi seems to have a high tolerance for pain.


    There is a blooming peony on the shoulder, which is charming and pure.


    After returning to Beijing, after half a month''s silence, Yu Yixi frequently ran to the Lu family.


    Follow the old man of the Lu family to offer hospitality.


    £¬


    ¡£


    These things are known only to those who are concerned about them.


    For others, I don''t even know where to open the door of Yu Xiang''s house.


    As for Yang Taifu, he just listened to these things as stories.


    Can Yu Yixi hold the little girl in gouziwan?


    It''s impossible.


    The typical guy in gouziwan doesn''t suffer losses.


    Although Yu Yixi''s talent is admired by all his great masters, so what.


    Talent is useful as well as useful. It''s useless at all.


    What about music, chess, calligraphy and painting?


    Can you exchange 10000 tons of weapons?


    Doubled grain?


    The country is peaceful and the people are in peace.


    Or


    For a prodigal son, perhaps Yu Yixi is a rare beauty.


    But little girl Ning!


    It''s a rare wonder in a thousand years.


    If he could, he would like one of his sons to divorce his wife and remarry, even if Ning Yan had a child.


    It''s a pity


    His lifelong upbringing did not allow him to do such a bastard.


    £¬


    ¡£


    What happened in the capital had no effect on Ning banquet.


    Even if the olddy of the Lu family really took the ce of Lu Hanzhang and engaged Yu Yixi, what would happen.


    Everything has to be done first and then.


    She is the original match. Yu Yixi is quite a concubine who keeps an empty room.


    She doesn''t mind a house fight.


    It''s just


    Please.


    For Ning Yan, there was not much she was afraid of in her life, including fear of trouble.


    At the moment, Ning banquet is sitting on the bench in the yard.


    He also held half a watermelon with a spoon in it.


    That''s how you eat it.


    After eating half a watermelon, the melon peel is thrown into the bin specially for holding garbage in the yard.


    Curly hair ignored the Ning banquet and went to sleep on the ground.


    Ning banquet back, the old Ning people naturally know.


    Ning huan''er politely sent some vegetables to the door.


    These dishes, Ning banquet here a lot of money, after all, is a polite sort of contact.


    Take the vegetables.


    Waiting for Ning Youyu and Wu Baoshi toe back from the next vige, Ning banquet asks Wu Baoshi to take the vegetables away.


    Laoning''s food, she was afraid of stomach difort.


    Not in front of Ning huan''er''s face, the vegetables are already extremely restrained.


    Wu Bao also did not buck, rather banquet let him take him and left.


    As for the other contacts


    Wu Bao didn''t need to learn.


    As a doctor of the future, he just needs to focus on his medical skills.


    Others


    Qian has been trained.


    If the conditions of gouziwan are good, it is not impossible for Qian to live to the age of 70 or 80 without ident.


    Back in the vige, two li a day, the days are several peaceful.


    The yard on the mountain has been built.


    Jia Guanshi came down from the mountain and returned to the courtyard.


    First, I drank a ss of watermelon juice with ice.


    Then he went to Ning banquet and asked, "madam, the courtyard has been built and the craftsman has left. Would you like to make a date for moving in?"


    "Relocation?"


    Ning banquet will now live in the courtyard looked over.


    Yard or new yard.


    If you move to the mountains.


    It''s a long way from Qian.


    The distance from xiagouwan school is not in.


    I''m toozy to move.


    Now Lu Hanzhang is not at home, but he feels that the yard is empty with one person missing.It''s just


    When the child sees the wind, both Doudou and xiaoping''an can go to school, and the other is more and more dignified under the guidance of Mrs. Jia.


    It''s just a little boy. It''s not appropriate to describe it with dignity.


    However, I don''t know how Mrs. Jia taught her. As long as a look and an action, Xiao Ping''an has a kind of force that people can''t say.


    Maybe


    The world really has Huangwei.


    Ning Yan rambling thought, and finally said, "well, the house over there is rtivelyrge. You can buy it from a regr toothmaid. There are some maids and girls who can be trained first. You have worked as a steward in the capital, and these things should be handled properly."


    "Yes, yes."


    See the little prince grow more and more outstanding.


    Mr. Jia had to be more attentive.


    What''s more


    What Ning Yan said is also reasonable.


    It''s really easy for him to train a few girls.


    The courtyard on the mountain is rtivelyrge. I''m afraid it won''t be relocated in a short time after moving up.


    If it is true to move, it should be to the capital.


    To the capital?


    The little prince is still too young to fight those women in the harem.


    We have to wait.


    Steward Jia couldn''t control his mind and thought a little too much.


    Taking the task from Ning banquet, Jia guanshi''er was not in a hurry to handle it.


    Anyway


    Moving is not a matter of a while and a half.


    Looking for Mrs. Jia, Guan Shi talks to Mrs. Jia.


    Ning Yan looked at Jia steward and aunt Jia together, muttering, and could not help but smile.


    The family are more harmonious, this is the best state.


    Life is peaceful and light, which makes people''s bones soft.


    Ning Yan doesn''t want to have a day when she can''t even ride a horse.


    After thinking about it, I continued to study brewing beer.


    Beer is moreplicated than liquor.


    Ning banquet because of wine, the body stained with a taste of the son, even Ning Yuyu all want to dislike.


    Ning banquet


    Forget it. Put it on hold.


    Continue to studyter.


    Ask someone who has research on wine making.


    She won''t.


    "Niang, tomorrow rest mu, let''s go to the county to eat hot pot."


    Ning Youyu stood in front of Ning banquet and put forward his own suggestions.


    The food at home is delicious, but if you eat it every day, you don''t think it''s really delicious.


    On the contrary, the hot pot outside


    Several new students from the county said that the food there was delicious.


    There are not many students from the county. After all, the school has a rigid standard for recruiting students.


    People in the county want toe here. They can pay, but they can pay hard.


    In addition to Feng Renqing, who came to school a long time ago when this rule was not established, there is also Han Li, the son of the former county magistrate.


    The family had money, so they sent it in.


    There are still a few, what''s the situation at home, rather because I don''t know.


    What these people talk about most after ss is the hot pot shop in the county.


    Although Ning Youyu had a better hotpot at home, but


    I haven''t eaten anything outside yet.


    Eat out. You can try it.


    There will be talkster.


    Xiaobaozi has be a young boy, to pay attention to the age of noodles.


    Appropriateparison, Ning banquet is willing to see.


    Although it is good to be introverted and low-key, it is not wrong to publicize some.


    The children''s request, Ning Yan agreed at the first time.


    She also wants to see what kind of hotpot shop Le Fugui has made. Unexpectedly, it is so popr.


    One side son sits on the small bench to wash clothes. The face of flower bud turns red.


    The heart was beating up.


    That lefugui is really boring.


    If you go out tomorrow, take Ling Hua with you. She doesn''t want to go out.


    Thinking so in my heart, there is no reason why there is a trace of mncholy, empty.


    Bud don''t know what happened to her.


    Want to find a person to inquire about, and afraid that he has a terminal disease, all day, are in fear.


    The round face turned into a sharp chin.


    It''s better to wash clothes. Washing clothes makes me fall quickly.


    Flower bud ording to the clothes, in the washboard rub up.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan saw the flower bud''s action, the corner of the mouth smoked, washing clothes is not such a washing method, so frustrated, not a few times there is no willful.


    ButLooking at duo Ya''s gnashing teeth. Forget it. Let it go. Let it go.


    Anyway, all the diapers that duo Ya washes are peaches and dumplings.


    Even if it''s broken, it still works.


    There is no age of diapers.


    I can''t stop washing diapers.


    Ning Yan was d that she had a little better family when she gave birth to a child. Otherwise, it would be really yellow in the cabbage field and cry bitterly.


    In the end, no one knows the heart of Duo ya.


    The next day when we went out, Ning banquet did not bring bud nor Linghua.


    Only Ning You Yu, Dou Dou, Ping An.


    There were three children alone in the morning bus.


    In the morning, there are many people going to the county.


    Ning banquet let Ning Youyu take care of the older Doudou, while he sat all the way with Ping''an in his arms.


    Don''t say, a living person sitting on his leg, for a long time, blood cirction can note, legs are numb, quietly knead legs, blood cirction, the body is much morefortable.


    When getting down from the carriage, Ning Yan threw several copper tes into the locked box.


    Then they went to the hotpot shop together.


    I eat hot pot in hot weather, and there is no air conditioning these days.


    Half of the way, Ning wanted to flinch.


    It''s just


    Look at Ning Youyu and Doudou, these two people are still in high spirits, full of expectation, forget it.


    Walking into the hot pot shop, the moment, bursts of cool face to face.


    Look at the ice basin and ice bucket in the shop


    The temperature is lower than that of sipping and sipping or Haido.


    There are also several tables on the first floor. There are people sitting on the table, who are eating meat by themselves, or calling the boy in the shop to help him.


    I have a feeling when I look at it.


    Le Fu Gui is in the shop right now. Seeing the moment of Ning banquet, his eyes immediately brighten up.

 Chapter 480

    The line of sight also nced behind Ning Yan.


    Did not see want to see the person, the face of the loss shed.


    And then there was just the right smile.


    "Lady, go inside." Lefugui said that he stretched out his hands and went upstairs with his three children.


    Stepping on the stairs, a creaking sound, Ning Yan are worried about whether the stairs will suddenly copse.


    But


    Obviously just thinking too much.


    Peoplee and go.


    I didn''t see the stairs couldn''t be carried.


    Just? Since there are worries in this respect, Ning Yan naturally needs to say more.


    Entering the private room, he looked at lefugui: "the stairs should be maintained frequently, otherwise if something goes wrong, it will be toote to repair."


    "The little one understands."


    Le Fu Gui nods.


    Now, there are many people who are jealous of him. Or instead, run hotpot shops.


    Seriously, this hotpot shop really makes a lot of money.


    Although they said they would provide some free fruits.


    But These consumption is not much, but will attract some people who like to take advantage of it.


    It''s vegetables that make money. A te of vegetables can sell a lot of money, and the purchase price has been sold several times.


    Therefore, he tried his best to make the environment in the shop the best.


    For example, warm winter and cool summer are indispensable.


    At this time, in the hot summer, prepare more ice pots, plus a few small rotating fans, the cool air from the ice can reverberate in the whole hall room.


    It''s cool everywhere.


    Security issues naturally have to be considered.


    Because of his background, he did a good job in listening to other people''s opinions.


    The upstarts are not paranoid.


    "Well, you go down and be busy. I don''t have to take care of it here."


    "That''s all right,dy. Eat slowly."


    Lefugui said and went out.


    Doudou xiaoping''an and Ning Youyu are sitting at several corners of the table.


    Xiaoping, the youngest, has learned to use chopsticks.


    It''s just


    Not very skilled.


    We need to take a little care of it.


    Beans do not need to, now beans can take care of themselves.


    Time flies.


    When Doudou first came to gouziwan, he was still a little doll who could only y with mud. Now, Doudou is still a little doll, but his head is higher and his face is whiter and tender.


    Simple things can help.


    Children, this creature, is indeed the wind blowing long.


    I don''t think so


    Years passed.


    Thinking of these, Ning Yan paid more attention to Teaching


    after all


    When you are three years old, you can only imitate before you are three years old. You can learn how you teach your child.


    After the age of three, these behaviors be instinctive, and it takes a lot of effort to correct them.


    And the thing most people don''t like the most is to worry about it.


    Hot pot, it''s mandarin duck.


    A soup of mushroom, a pot of butter.


    Ning Yan didn''t want to know how lefugui got enough butter.


    Nowadays, a cow is more expensive than a person.


    Said expensive is really expensive, the mother-inw peddlers cheap two or three Liang, the quality of a little better there is no reserve price.


    But


    The price of this cow, whether old or young, is not low.


    Want a steady stream of butter


    Ning Yan did not continue to guess, always feel that continue to guess, will know some should not know.


    Anyway, killing cattle is not killing people


    People are doublebel, really impartial people, almost does not exist.


    Ning Yan admits to double bidding.


    However, doublebeling


    is tolerable.


    When the soupes up, Ning Yan gives the dishes to the waiter outside.


    Ningyan ordered a te of mutton, a te of fish, meatballs, potatoes, radish slices can not be less.


    In short, a lot of things were ordered.


    Almost all the dishes were brought in.


    Almost all the people in Tongxian know Ningyan, but it doesn''t mean that they understand the appetite of Ningyan.


    Although there are four people in the room, they are, a woman and three children.


    The amount of food ordered was almost enough for four big men.


    I want to persuade Ningyan to have a new oneBut it''s also his performance. Forget it, and report it directly.


    Since the hot pot shop has a good reputation, it must have his reasons. For example, the food is served quickly.


    Ning banquet did not wait long, followed Ning Youyu three people to discuss the growth habits of cactus, said a few words, the dish came up.


    Ning Youyu looks at the dish and smiles.


    Finally, I had a big meal outside.


    Looking at the light in the eyes of the child


    Ning Yan, Ning Yan can''t help but spread brain holes. If children live inter generations, it is estimated that they will take photos and send friends.


    What a low-key child!


    Including doting eyes stay on Ning Youyu for a while.


    Ning banquet began to put vegetables into the pot.


    First of all, mutton is put in the soup. After the meat is cooked at the bottom of the soup, it will be more delicious.


    Ning banquet is mainly to put things in the clear soup pot, the red soup side, put less.


    After all, xiaoping''an and Doudou are still young, and they can''t eat spicy food. The children''s taste is not good, and they will only feel pain when eating spicy food.


    So, you have to pay special attention to what you eat.


    Ningyan personally adjusted the sauce for xiaoping''an.


    Sesame sauce, peanut butter, some coriander, some vinegar, spicy sauce and hemp juice were not put into the banquet at all.


    I''d rather eat spicy food but not spicy food. If it''s delicious, I will eat more.


    Only Ning banquet alone, guarding the bottom of the red soup pot, eating lips are red and bright.


    The bottom of the red oil pot bubbled and the meat floated in it.


    Add it up with long chopsticks.


    Put it in the dipping material and mix it. The entrance is


    It''s very satisfying to eat at Ningyan.


    As for a few small ones, they are also very satisfied. Maybe for children, eating out is always a very ostentatious thing.


    Even if the home is better than the outside, I also want to try the outside.


    Children and old people are two extremes.


    As for the old people, maybe they are old. What they like most is the old taste made at home.


    Familiar taste.


    Children like to run out.


    In the shop to fill the stomach, Ning banquet with a few children around the county.


    There are many strangers in the county.


    Business people on the side of the street have a bad face.


    Someone passing by has no memory at all.


    The fragrant wind drifted by, and several men dressed in loose clothes were walking around the street with red faces, imitating what Wu Dai Dangfeng was.


    The passing woman spat at the men.


    "Shameless hooves, what kind of thingse and go here, a few rabbit faces are not needed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rabbit?


    What does rabbit Lord represent? Ning Yan can understand.


    Ning Yan can understand, but Rather more but not necessarily, the children''s eyes staring at a few men passing by, shing, seems to be very interested.


    Ning Yan, she does not despise these things between the same sex, but, this natural Yin and Yang,plement each other, if you can break the natural is good.


    Homosexuality is like green apples growing from a red apple tree.


    Exist even if it makes sense.


    But


    There will always be a different kind of sight.


    She didn''t want her son to touch these things at such a young age. If she didn''t, she wouldn''t follow.


    But, really want to tie the child into a good child?


    Every time I meet one thing, it represents this choice.


    It''s better to have dinner than not.


    Children''s growth, parents must be indispensable guidance is indispensable.


    However, too much interference is not allowed.


    Think about it


    Ning Yan thinks it''s really tiring to be a parent.


    Fortunately, some of the children at home are still more intimate.


    See Ning banquet suddenly so depressed and uneven.


    Ning Youyu looked around and saw a little girl selling flowers. She went over and bought a flower for several coppers.


    It''s a small white lotus.


    Holding it in your hand, there is a light fragrance


    "really good." Ning Yan said to reach out to touch Ning Yu''s head.


    This time, it''s just nimble.


    "Mother, I''m not a child anymore. I can''t touch my head all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, yes, no more children.


    Looking at Ning Yu Yu''s tangled appearance, Ning Yan, Ning Yan in the end is to listen to Ning Yuyu''s choice.


    You can''t touch your head.


    Then don''t touch it.


    Doudou has a look at Ning Yuyu, and then looks at Ning banquet. He puts his head in the past.


    Ning banquet


    What kind of operation is this?Staring at Doudou, a ck question mark on his face.


    Rare, Doudou even understood the meaning of Ning Yan''s expression.


    "I''ll touch it," he said


    Finish saying and make a head to Ning banquet side to move a bit.


    Cute!


    Ning Yan reached out and touched it. The baby''s hair is still soft now. It feels amazing.


    Ning Youyu stares at Doudou, his eyes are wide, and he is about to spray fire.


    Xiao Ping An stands aside


    Well, watch the fun.


    Yu Yu''s brother is only impulsive on this issue.


    You don''t look like that on weekdays.


    Ning Yan touched a few times, then took the children to the cake shop, although said that now several people are full, the stomach also eat round.


    But the streets are too hot.


    Walking outside in summer, wearing clothes of this era.


    It''s a test of life.


    Street vendors, also smart to the tree corner and other shady ces to go.


    Ning Yan goes to the cake shop.


    LAN Zhi is busy.


    There are ice basin fans in the cake shop.


    There were a lot of people in it.


    Seeing Ning banquet, LAN Zhi put down her work and came out.


    "The day before yesterday, I heard that you came back, but recently, the shop is busy every day, so I don''t have time to visit the vige."


    "It''s nothing to look at, but he''s a big living man. If you''re busy with business, you can go and I''ll just sit here for a while."


    "Well, the maid is busy first."


    Know Ningyan like pragmatic people, LAN Zhi did not continue to chat with Ning Yan gag.


    It''s about going to your job.

 Chapter 481

    LAN Zhi is not young.


    From time to time, matchmakers stop on the road to introduce men.


    But


    The conditions of those people.


    LAN Zhi will not even think about it.


    After working in the Ningji cake shop for a long time, I have met too many men


    these men have brought their first wives to eat cakes today, their concubines tomorrow, and their outer rooms the day after tomorrow.


    I''ve seen too much. I think that if I get married in the future, my family''s men are probably so virtuous. In the days after marriage, men and children are stillpeting for each other.


    There''s no desire to get married in an instant.


    After all, after all, those men will not let theme out in public. As for why they look at them, it is not the recipe in the cake shop.


    If married, she doesn''t give the cake making method to her family.


    It is estimated that those three aunts and eight aunts will be attacked to death.


    Therefore, not only does LAN Zhi have no idea of marriage, but also Guizhi and Guixiang.


    It''s really good to go out to work. I can see more people and things.


    We can see through the essence of human beings.


    You can also give yourself a period of time to choose a better man.


    Working for a long time, people have be broad-minded.


    It''s better to eat than to have a few children.


    However, once the person entered the dessert shop, whether he was hungry or not, smelling the sweet smell, he had the idea of eating a little more.


    Desserts are very strange. When you smell them, you want to eat them very much.


    If you can''t eat, scratch your ears.


    If you really buy, eat, also can''t eat much.


    Ningyan mixed two better cakes from the shop, cut into four pieces, let a few children taste a mouthful, the entrance of the cake melt, sweet silk.


    Several children tasted the fresh food.


    When I''m full, I feel sleepy and sleepy.


    Fortunately, the back house of the cake shop has been bought by Ning Yan.


    So he took a few children and went inside.


    The courtyard is very clean. Every day someone cleans it, leads people in, makes a bed for several children, thinks about it, and tells Doudou to urinate safely before going to bed.


    Several children are very obedient, solved personal affairs, and soon went to sleep.


    It''s not a simple thing to look after a few children with a rxed look on her face. It''s all kinds of worry and effort.


    Take a look at it and then walk out of the shop.


    Since you always have to go out for a walk, Tongxian has changed so much that you can''t do it without looking carefully. As for the heat outside, what is it?


    However, it doesn''t mean everyone doesn''t care.


    Orchid branch see Ning Yane out, immediately will shop in the oil paper umbre handed in the past.


    "Bigdy, hold an umbre."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s amazing. We all know it''s sunscreen.


    Do people all know how to prevent ultraviolet rays these days?


    Ning banquet walking in the street, the voice around seems to be soft and weak, summer, all want to sleep.


    However, it is also very cost-effective to call someone to buy something.


    Ning Yan went to the kebab shop and stopped. It hasn''t been here for a long time.


    Maybe because of the summer, there are fewer diners. There are all familiar people sitting inside.


    Seeing that Ning Yan came in, he said hello to Ning Yan in seven or eight times, and waved his hand, which was a return gift.


    A Ya can''t speak. He points his finger at Ning Yan, and Ning Yan nods.


    he takes a bunch of barbecue from a Ya''s hand. The meat is fresh and tastes good, but there is no ice pot. It''s a little hot.


    Maybe that''s why there are fewer diners.


    But


    Ning banquet did not mean to let a Ya put the ice basin.


    This kebab is a kind of taste. If you eat it in the evening, you will have beer. It''s wonderful


    It seems that we still have to get the beer out.


    If only Wu youniang was there, the girl was just a pair of little red hands. Anything could be made from her hands.


    People like Wu youniang don''t need krypton gold if they live inter generations and y card drawing games.


    Ning Yan sighed deeply.


    It directly attracted the eyes of most people, and sighed for the Ning banquet. They really didn''t understand. The stable children in the family were smart and sessful in their careers.


    Most men don''t achieve that.


    However, as a woman, Ning Yan had such achievements.


    It has to be admired.


    "What is Ning Niang Zi sighing about?" A bold man went to the opposite side of Ning banquet and asked.


    Ning banquet, of course, will not refuse people thousands of miles.He said directly, "if you want to make wine, don''t you think you can drink less when eating kebabs? The atmosphere of red wine is not right, the liquor is too strong, and the rice wine is too mild... "


    "It''s true that thedy said so. No wonder the food is spread out sorge. Shopkeeper Ning really has a research on food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s just standing on the shoulders of giants.


    As for the study of eating, the one in Da Zhonghua''s family has no research on food


    "how old brother, do you know people who have research on wine?"


    "Don''t say, I really know you. If you want to know me, I can introduce you."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Ning Yan''s face showed a smile.


    Maybe it''s sleepy. Someone gives a pillow.


    She had tried beer many times, but none of them tasted right.


    "Yes, we all know about the eldestdy''s house. Then I''ll take people directly to her home?"


    "Yes."


    Usually, she still spent more time in the vige.


    It''s really inconvenient to talk about it in the county.


    Even if the vige has been through the carriage.


    When Ning Yan talks to this man, Yu Guang takes a casual nce and sees Zhou Quan outside.


    Isn''t this guy making hops in Sichuan?


    How does it show up here?


    Ning Yan waved to the people around him and went out.


    Zhou Quan is still wandering in the street.


    The expression on the face is very rich.


    Also holding a lotus leaf, from time to time on the head.


    It''s hot in summer, so it''s reasonable to find something to block the sun. But it seems that Zhou Quan is the only one who folds the lotus leaf into the shape of a hat and wears it on his head.


    Green hat son, not everyone has such a big mind to take the initiative.


    Zhou Quan stood walking up and down the street.


    Finally, he stamped his feet and walked to a narrow street to see Zhou Quan''s mental state was wrong.


    Ning Yan followed Zhou Quan without hesitation.


    When Ning Yan walks, his steps are very light. Zhou Quan in front of him doesn''t find Ning Yan following him.


    Standing in front of a Paulownia door.


    Zhou Quan bit his teeth and kicked the door open.


    There was a sudden plop.


    The baby who had just fallen asleep in the yard suddenly burst into tears


    a woman in a woman''s bun quickly picked up the baby and sang a soothing song.


    Ning Yan''s eyesight is very good, even if the distance is a little far, you can also see the person''s appearance clearly, inexplicably some familiar, where have you seen it.


    Realize a glimpse from the lotus leaf hat on top of Zhou Quan''s head.


    A light shed in his head, and Ning Yan finally understood where he had seen the woman.


    Isn''t this the elder sister who sent squid with Zhou Quan at the back door of Baifu?


    It''s Zhou Quan''s wife!


    Hiss


    Ning Yan took a breath, and no longer felt that Zhou Quan''s hat was wrong.


    Zhou Quan''s wife is missing. She has heard of it. Zhou Quan has been looking for this wife for the past two years, but the truth seems to be cruel.


    Looking at the appearance of Zhou Quan''s wife, it seems that she has just had a baby for a short time.


    Don''t ask Ningyan how to know.


    When the baby cries, she feeds the baby''s mouth, or breast milk. In addition to those who have just given birth to a baby, who has breast milk.


    The green veins on Zhou Quan''s forehead almost jumped out, and the palms of his hands seemed to be bleeding.


    This man, he has too much strength to hold his hands. The fingernail punctured the palm of the hand.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan doesn''t know what to do now.


    Zhou Quan is really stimted by it.


    "What are you doing standing at my door?" A pockmarked man with a scarf on his shoulder, his coat has been wet with sweat, and his clothes are divided into two colors.


    There was also dirt on the legs.


    It seems to have juste back from the wharf.


    Like this


    "Is this your home?" Zhou Quan''s voice is a little more strange.


    Ning Yan is a little lucky. Fortunately, she hase. If she doesn''te, Zhou Quan is afraid to rise up and kill people.


    "It must be my family. It''s my daughter-inw. How can you look good?" pockmarked face said with a smile.


    The smile is very bright, facing the sun, the pockmarks on the face seem to be lovely a little bit.


    However, this lovely face is really hateful to Zhou Quan.


    The man pointed to his daughter-inw and said it was his daughter-inw.


    A man can''t bear it!


    The bridge of the big man''s nose was crooked with one fist.


    Two tubes of nosebleed flow down.Pockmarked face instantly angry, with what son a word not to hit people!


    It''s bullying. Can''t you beat people?


    He roared and hammered at Zhou Quan.


    There is so much noise outside that the woman who is coaxing the children inside naturally wants toe out and have a look at it.


    See pockmarked face pulling a man hammer, quickly will hold the child to the home, and thene out to pull the frame.


    He opened his pockmarked face and said, "why do you hit people again? Didn''t you say that you would try not to do it in the future? "


    "If you don''t believe it, he beat me first."


    Pockmarked face covered his nose and pointed to Zhou Quan,


    Zhou Quan has been sluggish since the woman came out.


    His wife oh, when following him, his nose is not nose, eyes are not eyes, but


    To this pockmarked face.


    It''s just a pity that this side is not for him.


    Don''t say how much pain.


    The Ningyan standing on the tree seemed to hear Zhou Quan''s heartbreaking voice.


    Click click.


    The woman looked along the direction of pockmarked face and her eyes fell on Zhou Quan.


    His face suddenly turned white.


    The lips trembled.


    Hold your chest and breathe hard.


    Pull pockmarked face: "we go home, go home."


    "Oh. Then go home. " Pockmarked face felt his daughter-inw''s hands shaking.

 Chapter 482

    One hand held the nose, the other hand helped the woman to go to the yard, but also closed the door.


    Zhou Quan''s eyes were dull.


    The whole person is just like a fool.


    Then he got mad and started kicking at the gate.


    The sound of ttering came out.


    Hear this voice in the hot summer, what kind of good tempered people can not suppress the angry mood.


    The voice of pockmarked face came out of the yard: "no, I can''t swallow this tone. Why is he still kicking the door? I''m going to hammer him to death."


    "You''re all hurt. Lie down quickly."


    There was more tenderness in the woman''s gentle voice.


    Zhou Quan, who was kicking the door outside, could not help but squat on the ground and began to cry.


    The cry was louder than the cry of babies in the courtyard around them.


    ¡­¡­


    Pockmarked face lying on his own bed, heard the cry outside, it was a hammer bed of gas.


    He lived his life well. How could he meet such a psychopath? Before he died, someone would cry and cry at his own door.


    Too much!


    I really want to go out and hammer people.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take a look."


    "Come back, what are you going to do? If you want to cry, please let him cry."


    Pockmarked face quickly stopped the woman.


    The woman nodded.


    She knew how much she was shaking in her sleeve.


    This kind of stable life is Zhou Quan can not give her.


    With Zhou Quan, Zhou Nan rushes to the north. He doesn''t even have a child. He meets danger from time to time.


    She had been separated from Zhou Quan. When she was not familiar with the ce of life, she met pockmarked Wang. She was injured and cared for by pockmarked Wang.


    Lonely men and few women together, there is no need to guess what happened.


    He was with pockmarked Wang.


    I thought I would never meet Zhou Quan in my life. After all, the great Xuan Dynasty was so big that Zhou Quan was an indeterminate person who liked young girls. It was hard to say that he had already found other girls to live with Meimei.


    Who would have expected that Zhou Quan would havee.


    Looking at Wang pockmarked sleeping, the woman finally couldn''t help crying. She didn''t know how to tell him about it.


    Take a look at the baby in the crib.


    The woman wiped her tears.


    Turn and walk to the gate.


    Everything that needs to be solved has to be solved.


    Whether she was immersed in a pig''s cage or imprisoned, it had nothing to do with the children. She was just pitiful with pockmarked Wang. A big man should be a father and a mother.


    She should not have been attracted to such a in and simple day.


    In her whole life, maybe she should be wandering with an unreliable man.


    Happiness should not belong to her.


    Before opening the door, I wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes.


    The door opened with a creak.


    Zhou Quan is still crying outside. The cry is much lower.


    Some of the neighbors around have already begun to scold.


    On a hot day, the days are long and the nights are short. Taking a nap has almost be a habit that each family should have.


    Zhou Quan cried so much that people around him heard him. Who could sleep.


    When the door opened from inside, Zhou Quan suddenly raised his head.


    See a wife I haven''t seen for nearly three years.


    Zhou Quan found that his wife seemed to be plump. His face was yellow when he followed him, and he was also thin. Now


    It''s a little bit white.


    A few more pockmarks on my face.


    However, the whole person seems to have a kind of thing called happiness.


    However, red eyes, staring at him


    "Su Hong..."


    Zhou Quan couldn''t help calling out the woman''s name.


    The woman does not speak, she does not know what to say, shameless clearly knows that she has a man and husband, but has children with others.


    "Suhong, how have you been these years?"


    Zhou Quan didn''t speak when he saw the man in front of him.


    The muscles next to the tense lips trembled.


    The woman''s lips moved for a moment, carefully recalled the two years of life, actually had a good life.


    The corners of the mouth showed a shallow smile.


    "I''m fine, and you."


    Zhou quan


    Zhou Quan wants to say that he has a good life. Now that he has work and money to earn, others have to call him "Lord Zhou".


    But


    is it really better?


    He lost the daughter-inw who had been following him since he was a teenager.


    And no more.


    "You have a child?" Zhou Quan asked.The voice was quiet, but there was a mist in my eyes.


    "Yes, I have children."


    The woman nodded.


    She just wanted to ask Zhou Quan to give her a decent way to die.


    So at the moment, he is more calm than Zhou Quan.


    Ning Yan stood on the tree, listening to two people talk, in the heart more sigh.


    Zhou Quan has been looking for this woman named Suhong for more than two years. He says that there must be love.


    if there is no emotion, how can he find it for two years in a row.


    But


    At present, it is obvious that they can''t get along with each other.


    If you put it inter generations, if you cheat in marriage, you will be scolded. What''s more, in this world,


    it''s just


    As a woman, Ning Yan naturally understands the idea of Su Hong.


    Zhou Quan is too indeterminate. It is very tiring to live with such a person. Most women marry to find a safe haven.


    Instead of being an olddy.


    Losing contact with Zhou Quan is also an opportunity for Suhong to start a new life.


    It''s just Who knows Zhou Quan has found the man again.


    What kind of cause, what fruit.


    In the past, too much waves, lost the heart of women.


    I have to say, you deserve it!


    Women If you leave early, everything will be different.


    however, it''s very harsh on women these days. It''s not easy to get married, and it''s even harder to find a better one.


    Women are afraid, some worry, dare not and leave can understand.


    Take a look at the green hat on Zhou Quan''s head. Ning Yan is almost ready tough.


    I don''t deserve it.


    If before to Su Hong more care, more love, not to provoke what young beautiful little girl.


    It''s going to happen now.


    It''s just


    At present, the favor of human rtionship andw is Zhou Quan. If Zhou Quan let Su Hong die, the woman would have no way to live.


    I don''t know what to do with it now.


    Zhou Quan stares at the woman deeply.


    Take a breath.


    Hold out a paragraph.


    ¡°¡£ I hope that after my wife and son leave each other, I willb the Chan temples again, sweep the Emei beauty, and show a graceful posture, so as to select the leader of a senior official. To solve the resentment and exin the knot, we should not hate each other. One parting and two leniency will bring joy to each


    With that, Zhou Quan turned and opened.


    The back is bleak.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan didn''t know how Zhou Quan could recite this paragraph and the wordsmonly used when leaving.


    However, in the future, the husband and wife separated for a long time, will automatically terminate this engagement.


    Now


    Two people have been separated for nearly three years, and separation seems to be the only appropriate solution.


    However, I didn''t expect Zhou Quan to have such a mind.


    we should know that even in the so-called era of equality between men and women, if a man is green, he will be excited to kill a woman.


    However, men cheat on each other, which is the mistake most men make.


    Ha ha


    Ning Yan found that she was less and less able to look up to most men


    those men would also call pet women men as licking dogs.


    ¡­¡­


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the men ofter generations are hypocritical and dregs


    In this era, however, it is simpler.


    Ning Yan was a little uneasy about Zhou Quan. He realized that he was standing on Wang Mazi in the yard for a few seconds.


    The woman is also silly, this Wang pockmarked nose is broken, can so easily fall asleep.


    However, seeing that pockmarked Wang would not divide Su Hong''s body, although his expression on his face was somewhatplicated, he always came back to say that it was not the kind of person who took his life if he didn''t agree, so he didn''t stay.


    Now, if you don''t pay close attention to it, it will be Zhou Quan who causes trouble.


    Go to an excuse, and meet Zhou Quan by chance, this kind of discovery little partner is taken green hat son matter, still don''t make public.


    Ning Yan sees Zhou Quan from the intersection, regardless of how ugly Zhou Quan looks.


    Take Zhou Quan to the pub.


    "You must be in a bad mood. Come here and get drunk. I know that the wine in a pub is the purest and can''t be drunk."


    As soon as Zhou Quan heard that there was wine to drink, he followed up.


    As for why Ning banquet appears here.


    What a coincidence that I invited him to drink


    Running away with his wife and other people is nothing.


    Reach out and throw the lotus leaf hat on the ground.


    Who likes to wear the green hat


    Until he went to the secluded pub and drank two liang of yellow rice wine, Zhou Quan was still depressed.So far, he has not thought clearly why his wife, who has been suffering with him for several years, left him when he was rich


    even though the previous things were quite a mess


    But, but not all men.


    He drank vaguely and his mouth was uncontroble. He threw up everything he wanted to say. He fell asleep on the table with a thump.


    That''s how bad it is?


    Ning Yan widens his eyes.


    She has never seen such a small drinker.


    The other people are more worried by drinking.


    This guy


    Drink to relieve worry, and sleep directly in the past.


    Forget it, time is a good medicine, how many unforgettable love into sand.


    Zhou Quan will be sent to an inn, staring at the inn more than two worry, Ning banquet on the way to the cake shop.


    It''s gettingte now. The children in my family should wake up and have a look.


    Although a few children are precocious, but after waking up, seeing familiar people at the first sight can give them a sense of security.


    Ning Yan hurried back to the cake shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Three children sat at a round table, drinking watermelon juice, eating puffs and egg tarts.


    Children''s metabolism is rtively fast, the morning to eat full, sleep in the middle, and now almost hungry.


    It''s just right to have something to eat.


    I saw orchid twig waiting for these children.


    Ning Yan went to the side of the orchid branch and asked, "are you still obedient?"


    "Of course, I''m obedient. A few young boys are very good."


    The orchid branch has been in the cake shop for a long time.


    I''ve seen many children cry.

 Chapter 483

    Originally thought that the children are like that, but today I saw a few children, but she refreshed her understanding of children.


    He who is obedient and sensible does not cause trouble.


    Every move, still with her never seen the demeanor.


    "Well, you go to work, I''ll be here."


    When Ning Yan spoke, LAN Zhi went down


    at the moment when she walked out the door, she looked back and saw that the youngest child was holding a piece of cake in her hand to give her to eat.


    Red face with a naive smile, the afterglow of the sunset, it is very harmonious.


    LAN Zhi''s heart thumped.


    It''s really


    Cheat her to have a baby series.


    It''s a pity that she couldn''t give birth to such a clever child.


    Even if born, it may not be able to raise so well.


    I still don''t want to dream about such things.


    Ning Yan sat down with the three children and ate a little cake. Ning Yan would not do such a thing.


    After a little taste, I''m not eating any more.


    Wait for a few children to eat and drink enough, continue to wander in the county.


    When you see something rare, you buy it home.


    Anyway


    Just be happy.


    Day gradually more and more a touch of dark, Ning Yan picked up the tired little Ping''an who could hardly open his eyes, and hired a carriage.


    The moment I got on the carriage, Xiao Ping''an went to sleep.


    Beans can also be strong staring eyes, the color of fatigue on the face, how also can not cover up.


    Ning banquet to beans hook hands: e and sleep on my aunt''s legs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doudou nods.


    Squeeze open Ning banquet side son sit Ning Yu Yu, head a hang, lean on the thigh of Ning Yan.


    Slowly, the sound of breathing and small peace staggered together.


    Deep sleep in the past.


    Ning banquet with slightly provocative eyes on Ning You Yu.


    Just now beans squeeze open Ning more than when, the older son in the eyes of the threat she saw.


    But there is a fight between the children, when the adults look good, it is best not to intervene.


    After all, even fighting among children is extremely naive.


    When adults get involved, they go bad.


    As long as you go out of the house, a few children can unite, rather feast don''t mind closing the door, how lively these children fight.


    Back in the vige, the smell of cooking smoke wafted over.


    There is only local feeling in the vige. Only adults can understand it, and only those who go out can understand it.


    Ning banquet will beans shake wake up, holding sleep in a mess of small peace to go home.


    Now the bud is waiting in front of the door.


    See Ning banquet holding a small peace, flower bud quickly take people over.


    Nodding to Ning banquet, holding small peace to go to the room, has been holding the children, one hand quickly will make the bed.


    Then put the sleeping little Ping''an on the bed.


    Take off your shoes gently.


    Socks, take them out and wash them.


    Doudou is also very sleepy. However, since he has woken up and it''s time for dinner, Ning Yan takes Doudou to the main room.


    You have to eat before you sleep, right?


    After dinner, all the children went to bed because they were too tired.


    The house is quiet in an instant.


    At night, there was nothing to do in the vige. Most people would gather around the old tree or millstone with their work in hand, talking and doing things at the same time.


    There are few gossip recently.


    I''ve been talking about things over and over again.


    But the young people in the next vige forced the olddy.


    Ning Yan''s ears are about to cocoon.


    These people saw Ning Yan passing by and changed a topic.


    "Mrs. Wang, your grandson is very old. It seems that you can go to school."


    "No, I''ll send the children to Xiagou Bay after the hot days."


    "Good to send, good to send, my little son in school for a few days, will write his name."


    "To write your own name? My little grandson, please write down the names of all the people in our family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to these words, Ning Yan''s mood is a little strange.


    This kind ofparison seems very familiar!


    Will there be some other children in the future?


    I''d rather have a shiver.


    These children have nothing to do with her. Those bear children do not do as well as others. I hope they will not hate her whenpared with other children.


    Passing by here.


    Ning Yan went to the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall is clean and tidy,


    several elderly people of the vige sit in it to drink tea and listen to interesting stories.It''s a beautiful day.


    When Ning Yan walked into the ancestral hall, all the old people in the vige stood up. Those who had experienced the vicissitudes of time obviously admired and sighed for what Ning Yan had done.


    They have lived all their lives, and their greatest contribution is probably to make more grain in the field.


    Where, like Ningyan, has directly promoted the life in the vige by several grades.


    The longer you live, the more you want to live a rich life. What you expect for a lifetime will be aplished by Ning Yan in a few years.


    Therefore, the respect of these people for Ning banquet is much more important than that of young people


    young people are not afraid of heaven and earth, and they will think that they can do so well if others do well.


    They even feel that other people''s achievements are luck.


    Only those who have experienced the baptism of time know how unreliable luck is.


    There is no one in the world who is always lucky.


    "Girl Ning will sit down for a while and talk to some old men."


    "You are wee."


    Ning Yan nodded and sat on one side.


    I grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the table.


    Sunflower seeds, not many of them are nted in Gouzi Bay.


    Qian''s family is also more ambitious. He will nt some rare things.


    The sunflower seeds, soaked in salt water, then fried with sand, it is also fragrant.


    It''s just


    I don''t know if it''s a variety problem. The skin of sunflower seeds is very thin. Pay attention to it when frying, otherwise it will be burnt.


    Therefore, there are not many sunflower seeds in the vige.


    It''s probably in the ancestral hall.


    "Ning girl, do you have any idea when youe back from the outside this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan shakes his head, this idea does not say to have had.


    She tried to get the beer right, and it''s been more than a year, but it hasn''t worked.


    Just through the year, let Zhou Quan look for beer hops, toss until now, a ss of beer can be imported.


    You know, she even refined essential oils, alcohol and even anesthetics.


    These things should be more technical than beer!


    "Now the people in the vige need to settle down, not continue to look for wealth."


    When the poor get rich, they will float away.


    I don''t even know my parents.


    If it had not been for her high-pressure rule, chopping hands and feet, the vige would not be so harmonious now.


    For example, the men in the vige, whoring, gambling and beating their daughter-inw?


    How do children learn


    Ning Yan''s words, however, awakened the old people in the vige.


    They are now living in such good conditions, and their mood is somewhat inted, let alone young people who have never experienced anything.


    I''m afraid it''s more grandiose.


    The development is too fast, and it seems that it is not good.


    The old men began to ponder.


    Ning banquet


    Ningyan continued to eat melon seeds.


    The melon seeds are delicious.


    Melon seeds are also different from melon seeds.


    I''m afraid the emperor in the pce can''t eat such melon seeds.


    There was a lot ofughter on my face.


    How can happiness beget sorrow? Ning Yan never thought that this kind of thing would happen to her.


    A man with torn hair came in suddenly.


    "Girl Ning, girl Ning, go and save your cousin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Familiar voice, this is Ning Chaohui.


    Ning banquet will be in the hands of the melon seed skin in the box, look at Ning Chaohui: "second uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Ning girl, go and save your cousin." Ning Zhaohui seems to have been stimted by something.


    Grasp Ning Yan''s sleeve, face is helpless.


    So big a person, how to show such an expression.


    Poor and helpless, should not be the patent of young people?


    Looking at Ning Chaohui''s appearance, Ning banquet Ning Yan mouth began to twitch.


    "What''s wrong with cousin?"


    "In xiagouwan, you go, you go to the head of stone vige, hurry to rescue your cousin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What did Ning Qianyi do.


    He even scared this bastard''s second uncle like this.


    "Go, go, go."


    It is impossible to go to xiagouwan in the evening if it is not something urgent.


    Ning banquet out of the ancestral hall, several old people in the vige looked at Ning Zhaohui''s face, also felt that this is what happened, not a small matter.


    Think about it, a few strong and strong, can walk down the ditch Bay together.


    Ning Yan went to the vige head''s home in xiagouwan.


    Ning Qianyi was tied to the post and his pants were pulled out. Fortunately, it was very hot. If it was winter, it would be bare, for fear it would freeze out.Rather modest overflow this person, rather banquet also contacted.


    He''s a smart one.


    In the county that day is also wind and water.


    Why are you tied here today?


    Ning Qianyi is tied and Wu Mei is in the pig cage next to her.


    Wu Mei was stripped of her clothes.


    In the moonlight, white skin is dirty by pig excrement, and there are many red marks on the neck, chest and abdomen.


    I don''t know if it''s a strangtion or a kiss.


    Anyway, it''s miserable.


    Men stare at Wu Mei and point.


    There is also a man with a knife in his hand, which seems to cut off Ning Qianyi''s little brother.


    "Who can tell me, what''s going on?" Ning Yan asked.


    In fact, seeing this situation, the fool does not know what the situation is.


    But At the moment, if you know, you have to pretend that you don''t know, and dy time, so that you can clear your mind and make ns.


    Ning Qianyi has a head and tail with Wu Mei.


    This man!


    During the day, I still think Zhou Quan is a character.


    Now


    Forget it. It''s no use trying to get involved.


    Let''s see how things are handled.


    "Well, vige head Ning is here. But I heard that you have very good rules in gouziwan. Generally, no one makes mistakes, but Look at this man in your vige. He steals people. If we follow the custom of all over the country, the man goes to the root and the woman gets the pig cage. Does vige head Ning have anyments? "

 Chapter 484

    The speaker was a man with stubble on his mouth, a blue dress on his waist, and a ruby iid waistband.


    Can a person dressed like thise from a nearby vige?


    Has Tongxian ever had such talents? It''s definitely not. It''s not from Tongxian county. It''s from other ces. People from other cese here. Seize Ning Qianyi and attract her


    Ning Yan in this moment, the brain shed a lot of things. Then the corner of the mouth hook up: "no problem, do you want me to do it yourself, rest assured that my hands and feet are agile, will not feel pain."


    Rather banquet says, draw out a dagger that oneself makes from waist.


    The silver light of the dagger burst forth.


    The moonlight''s afterglow fell on the dagger, sending out a cold light.


    "Don, cousin, you..."


    Ning Qianyi is scared to urinate at this moment.


    The clothes were pulled clean, so many people looked, he was not afraid.


    But, who is Ning Yan, who chopped people''s fingers and feet


    Originally, he was a little afraid.


    Now I''m really afraid.


    To the cold eyes of shangning banquet.


    Rather modest Yi shiver, forehead floating cold sweat.


    He was wrong. He was really wrong. He thought that he would help him with the blood of the same family


    How, how to be hands-on.


    Ning Qianyi begins to look for Ning Zhaohui in the crowd. His father and his cousin seem to have some friendship. He doesn''t want to be a eunuch, really.


    Besides, it was Wu Mei who seduced him.


    From the beginning, it was Wu Mei who seduced him.


    If you really want to punish, punish Wu Mei.


    What does it have to do with him? He is also kind-hearted!


    Wu Mei is so young, but she married a bad old man. How can those old men make Wu Mei feel really happy to be a woman.


    He did this to help Wu Mei!


    No one knows what Ning Qianyi thinks in his heart.


    If it is known, the human face, animal heart, clothing, the hat is not off.


    The moment of the banquet.


    The jeweled steward frowned.


    It seems that


    Some don''t know what to do.


    Ning Yan noticed the change of the man''s look and gave a gentle smile in his heart,


    sure enough, this thing ising towards her.


    It''s a pity that she and the old Ning family are notpatible.


    Ning Qianyi should be punished if he does something he shouldn''t do.


    Ning Yan just want to start, followed by the n old to Ning banquet to pull.


    That''s not going to happen! How can a woman''s family do such a thing? It needs no fame. At this time, the n elders have selectively forgotten the deeds before the Ning banquet.


    What''s more, in their eyes, Ning Qianyi is also confused. Punishment should be punished, but it will not be eunuch all his life!


    It''s not like this has never happened before.


    Women, soaking pig cage dead on the end, if not dead, it can really be better than death.


    Women''s status is low. In this age of men''s respect, no one feels wrong.


    Only Ning banquet


    Watching Wu Mei locked in a pig cage.


    The game shed through my mind.


    Teenage girls are also locked up because they are pregnant. At the moment when they are about to be thrown into the river, officials from the county town are brought in, and the new emperor ascends the throne and gives amnesty to the world.


    Those who are not guilty to death are released.


    The original owner, of course, was released.


    In the past, these pictures were not clear, but now I see Wu Mei''s dull eyes, her hands protecting the top can not protect the bottom.


    That helplessness, like empathy, is transmitted to the brain.


    "Girl Ning, don''t be fooled. You just sleep with a woman, so you won''t be cheated by that..."


    Ning Yan smiles, the smile on his face is a little strange.


    The mouth should a: "old uncle, you said right, but made a mistake should be dealt with."


    The dagger in his hand was collected by Ning Yan and looked around in the yard.


    Find an axe.


    Find the grindstone and grind the axe one by one.


    "Lady Ning, you are a just man. If you hand over the cake method of Ning family, you can take it all back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The original purpose is here!


    Ning Yan grinds his knife for a moment.


    Ning Qianyi suddenlyughed.


    Help! Help!


    As long as the cousin gives the way to make the cake, he can go homepletely.


    The expression of ecstasy is still on the face.


    Ning Yan suddenly stood up: "why did he make mistakes? I have to float the price? He is worth more than my cake. I think so much. "Ning Yan said, testing the de of the axe.


    Cut it down to Ning Qianyi''s finger.


    At the same time, Ning Qianyi''s scream began to rise.


    Finger fracture, spray out of the blood fell on Ning Yan''s face.


    I don''t care about the banquet


    Turn around and look at the steward.


    "Is that ok? I''ve already cut down everything. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll continue to chop another finger. If you feel you have to be a eunuch, do it! "


    Ning Yan said, with the blood of the ax to the hands of the steward of the blue clothes handed over.


    The steward is already confused.


    Let him do it


    He didn''t dare, but he could still walk out of the vige.


    Generally speaking, cutting off a finger is a lesson.


    What''s the matter!


    "Are you not afraid that your cousin and your people hate you? You cut this finger by yourself. It''s clear that as long as you give it up "


    Ning Yan smiles.


    It''s like hearing a funny story.


    Look at the man in blue.


    He said, "I''ve cut off the fingers of people. What do you mean by saying these words again? Trying to sow dissension? Are you going to let the people in the second room of Ning family hate me? I''m sorry, I don''t know them at all, and you don''t look like people from the nearby vige. Howe youe here? "


    Ning banquet words down, stone vige head immediately responded.


    Several young and strong men were found to tie up the steward.


    Ning Yan nced at the pain dizzy past Ning Qianyi, sneered, did not think about the possibility of exposure before doing things?


    Deserve it!


    Ignoring Ning Qianyi, he turns to Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei''s fate is also self inflicted.


    ncing at it, he ignored it.


    After all, Wu Mei''s fate has nothing to do with herself.


    Even if the original body has been treated like this, then how, the concept is not the same!


    The original body is delirious, is a good girl, did not n that what result that what.


    Wu Mei is different. In the case of men, she still does such things. Marriage is sacred. If she is not well prepared, why should she be together.


    He took a fancy to the property of the councilor, and then he yed around.


    Deserve it!


    Even when ites to the future, doing such things should be reviled.


    The steward of the royal blue dress didn''t run out.


    In xiagouwan, people who are not familiar with the ce of life, how can they pass the local people.


    People in xiagouwan respect Ningyan very much. They pay attention to the origin of Ning Yan''s suspicions.


    If this behavior tters Ning vige head, it can''t be said that it can contribute to xiagouwan in the future.


    Ning Yan went to the wood room and looked at the steward of the royal blue clothes and asked, "are you from the capital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The steward moved his lips, but he didn''t speak.


    Ning banquet


    "Which family in Beijing?"


    The steward didn''t say anything. He was supposed to do a good deed. If it was done, it would be a great benefit. The business of the cake shop in the capital is so good. Except for the imperial chef in the pce, no one got the prescription from Ning family.


    The capital city''s Ningji can''t be bothered by it, so it''s down to gouziwan.


    It''s just


    This Ning banquet doesn''t y cards ording tomon sense.


    If he didn''t do it well, he would not have to go back to Beijing.


    he knew that Ning Yan was smart, and he had some character. No matter what Ning Yan said or not, he was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan, Ning Yan is never a good tempered person.


    Since good words don''t work.


    Then


    The dagger came out again.


    Stick it to the steward''s old face,


    the dagger is cold


    even if it is kept close to the body, it is cold.


    Contact with the steward''s face for a moment, the steward is no longer arrogant.


    Her lips trembled for a moment, and she said quickly, "I''m the steward of the Liu family. Wu Mei and Ning Qianyi made this matter. I came to deal with it instead of my master."


    "Your master has a big appetite. He even wants to eat Ningji."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The steward stopped talking again.


    To tell you the truth, Tongxian is not a big ce, but no one really cares about it.


    Or some people have thought about it before, and have used small means, but those means are too bad to flow, and have no effect at all.


    Ning banquet pick eyebrows, hand a force.


    Several red beads of blood appeared on the steward''s face."People in Tongxian county are not like you. If you don''t tell me the truth again..." The dagger in Ning Yan''s hand slipped down and fell on the steward''s neck.


    Steward


    The steward is really flustered now.


    What is the origin of Ning Niang Zi?


    it seems that she really dares to kill people.


    If it''s in other ces, you have to consider burying after killing people. It''s possible that the exposure is rtivelyrge, and no one dares to take risks, but


    There is something wrong with the people in xiagouwan.


    How to put on a pair.


    I''ll give you a knife when you kill someone.


    Panic!


    The steward is really flustered.


    Especially when you feel a wound on your neck.


    He felt that if he didn''t tell the truth, he would have to ount for half his life even if he could live.


    Biting her teeth, she retreated a little, and said, "don''t worry, bigdy. I said, I said yes, just..."


    Look around.


    There are two old people in gouziwan.


    He was bullied by the dog because of the tiger''s downfall!


    Even at this point, he didn''t want to beughed at by so many people.


    "If you think too much, you are not qualified to bargain here." At night, when the cool wind blows, there is more yin in the sound of Ning banquet.


    The steward wanted to cry. He didn''t rush toe.

 Chapter 485

    Thought it was a chance to climb up.


    Who knows this time, it''spletely nted, it''s in the pit.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "From the capital," the steward said almost in a voice of crying.


    People in gouziwan and vige head Shi sighed.


    Sure enough, arge family will attract the eyes of some jackals.


    Simrly, also began to reflect, if the family property was concerned about, what should be done?


    It''s I didn''t think of what to do.


    After all, the family property is not much, and no one will think about it.


    if you think about it, you will feel more sympathy when you look at Ning Yan.


    Ning girl''s man is not reliable. He can''t farmnd, earn money and support his family when he lives in the vige.


    Even if it doesn''t matter, it''s often invisible.


    So big family property was carried by Ning girl alone


    Oh!


    It''s hard to be a woman!


    This is the first time that old men in Gouzi Bay and Xiagou Bay feel that women are hard.


    All of a sudden, there were so many sympathetic eyes that Ning Yan''s heart was muddled.


    But


    Compassion is better than framing.


    It''s better to eat than to panic.


    Continue to be a steward.


    "Who''s in Beijing? Yu family? Qiao''s? Zhong family?? Or the Ge family? Or the Yang family? "


    Ning Yan talked about all the people she knew in the capital.


    When talking about the Qiao family


    The man''s eyes twitched.


    The Qiao family seems to be more and more daring.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan looked up: "isn''t Qiao''s business in stewed vor? Why do you think about the cake again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The steward didn''t want to say that. He just knew the reason.


    I was swept by Ning Yan, and my goose bumps almost fell down.


    "There are many ways to earn money. It''s better to have a stewed vor home. I must want to have a better life."


    "Speak up!" Ning Yan frowned.


    She didn''t want to hear these ancient people analyze human nature.


    "It''s not because thedy''s family needs money. It''s thedy who asked me toe." The steward began to cry.


    It''s an ount.


    How can he live when he returns to the capital!


    If you don''t do it well, you still have to worry about it. You have to exin it with my family.


    If you let your wife know, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Don''t think about it!


    Knowing this, Ning Yan got up and walked out of the room.


    As for the matter, it''s no use.


    Ning banquet let vige head stone to release people.


    The courtyard is now quiet.


    Ning Qianyi was also taken away.


    There is still a pool of blood on the ground


    As for Wu Mei, she was still kept in a pig''s cage, and no one paid attention to her.


    No matter what age, women are particrly strict.


    Ning Yan thought of herself. Inter generations, it was not easy for her to be the king of war.


    It''s a lot more than those men.


    To win the respect that the king of war should have.


    Wu Mei!


    Ningyan went to the front of the pig cage, the smell immediately diffused, even if you hold your breath, you can''t resist the smell.


    I don''t know who got it. It stinks


    It''s ridiculous.


    At night, the light is not good. Ning Yan stares at the pig cage and looks at it. What is put inside seems to be not pig excrement, but cat excrement.


    Cat POOP is the most stinky thing.


    None of them.


    Who came up with this.


    I changed pig Poop into Cat Shit.


    Wu Mei


    It''s still alive. It''s tolerable.


    "You..."


    Ning Yan just said a penny, on Wu Mei''s sneer: "what are you doing here, watching the excitement?"


    "Why do you do that? As a normal person, I really can''t understand it? "


    Ning Yan directly asked the doubts in the heart.


    She is really confused! If a normal woman has a brother like Wu Huaishan, she will die happy. How could it be so


    There is no sense of propriety.


    y a good hand like this.


    "What are you looking at here? If you didn''t stop me, I would be a woman who would rather be humble now. If..."


    "Come on, you''d better not say it."


    Ning Yan quickly stopped Wu Mei''s words.


    What bothers her most is that she has no number of people in her mind.


    if Wu Mei, like Kong Meiniang, has a thorough mind and looks at ten steps one step at a time, she may be willing to help lead a line.


    But, such a person with no character.What to do at home.


    Let''s not say Ning Qianci doesn''t have such a mind for Wu Mei at all, even if there is


    Ning Yan will also oppose it.


    Although the matter of feelings, outsiders can not get in.


    But


    If Ning Qianci really has an idea for Wu Mei, she can stop being so friendly with Ning Qianci.


    After all


    The only shell in her body belongs to Laoning family.


    Reasoning with unreasonable people is a kind of torture to yourself. Ning Yan left here, and no one paid attention to Wu Mei any more.


    Ning Yan walks back to Gouzi Bay.


    In addition to Mrs. Jia and Ning.


    Everyone else is asleep.


    Ning Youyu saw Ning banquete back, the mood in the eyes rxed: e back early in the future, strange worry."


    Ning Youyu, with a straight face, shows the momentum of the head of the family.


    Ning banquet


    Ning banquet can only please say: "good, good, remember."


    My son is so concerned about people now, but now, he can''t help others face.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Youyu was rather bright eyes to see, small face directly turned red.


    I went back to my room and went to bed.


    You know, he has been sleepy for a long time, just because he was used to being in charge of his own affairs some time ago, which is only now.


    Peoplee back safely, as the only man in the family, he should have a good rest and take care of his body.


    After the oilmp in Ning Youyu''s room goes out.


    Mrs. Jia cooked another ten thousand noodles for Ningyan.


    Sitting opposite the Ning banquet, he looked at the Ning banquet.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet also has no idea that domestic ugliness cannot be publicized.


    If you do something ugly, you don''t have to be punished.


    She said something about Wu Mei and Ning Qianyi.


    Mrs. Jia sighed: "the man in the world is so sentimental that he can easily seek priceless treasure and seldom have a lover."


    For women, rich life is easy to seek, but a good man is one in a million.


    "That''s the same thing."


    Right and left good men are one in a thousand miles.


    Seeing that Ning Yan finished eating a bowl of noodles, Mrs. Jia said, "you''d better have a rest earlier. Don''t be so ignorant of maintenance because you are young."


    Murmured a few words


    rather than listen to the banquet.


    After all, life is such a taste.


    You have to have all kinds of taste.


    He went back to his bedroom andy on the bed. After a while, he went to sleep in the past


    as for Laoning''s family in the vige.


    Ning Qianyi lost a finger, although it is a little thumb, but it is also a bone breaking, after all, ten fingers linked.


    It''s like digging a hole in my heart.


    Call the doctor in the neighborhood at night.


    Ning Chaohui stood in the yard, from time to time to see the room with the oilmp on.


    The little Li family finally stopped being wooden, crying and crying.


    The mouth also scolded and grinned: "that cheap hoof, how can go down to hand, this is her cousin ah! Why do you have to do it like this


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Kong Meiniang listened to little Li''s repeated swearing, she yawned.


    The family


    As expected, they are all excellent.


    This kind of thing should be abandoned, but now there is only one more finger, which can be regarded as a good thing.


    At least a little finger is missing, which is not a problem.


    Of course, it can''t bepared with normal people.


    It''s just


    Normal people can''t do such things with married women.


    One by one, it''s almost unheard of.


    "My husband, I''m sleepy and tired." Kong Meiniang yawned and said to Ning Chaohui.


    When speaking, the palm is still rubbing gently on Ning Chaohui''s chest.


    This move


    Ning Chaohui was not angry with Kong Meiniang. If the angry son scared the concubine, he would have to coax him.


    Can only be patient: "you go to rest for a while, take care of the children every day, is also hard, there is no need to wait here."


    "The concubine will go to rest, and my husband will have to go to bed earlier. All the roadse out by themselves. Qianyi is old. You can''t worry about it. It''s said that people who worry about it often will get old."


    Soft voice with a knife.


    Directly inserted into Ning Zhaohui''s heart.


    Kong Meiniang


    No pain, no itch to sleep.


    As for everything in Feng Renqing''s yard.Ning huan''er ^


    Ning huan''er''s stomach is very big now, and the expected date of delivery is not far away.


    thinking that Ning Qianyi is a child, she is scared.


    I didn''t sleep well at night.


    The next morning


    Ning Qianyi finally woke up from thea.


    Looking at the palm is wrapped into zongzi, cold not Ding thought of Ning Yan chop his finger hand face.


    The blue veins on his forehead were tangled.


    "My son, you are awake." His son was worried that Xiao Li didn''t sleep wellst night. It was summer. He made a floor in Ning Qianyi''s room where he was resting.


    in the morning, he heard the news from Ning Qianyi and quickly opened his eyes.


    "Son, my poor son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I wake up, I hear Xiao Li''s ghost number. Ning Qianyi''s head is buzzing.


    It''s like 10000 flies around his forehead.


    Can not bear, red at little Li Shi one eye, bite teeth to say: "Niang, son still has to rest, you quiet for a while."


    Little Li immediately closed his mouth,


    only then did he see that Ning Qianyi''s face didn''t like to look good.


    Slow for a moment, out of the room, the moment the door closed, said: "I will go home to stew the old hen, for you to mend."


    Ning Qianyi nodded slightly


    he is injured now, so it is natural to make up for it.


    Forget that the old hen was bought by Ning huan''er, ready to give birth to a baby to supplement the body.


    Ning huan''er is a pregnant woman. She gets up a littlete,


    especially when she doesn''t hear the cackle of the old hen afterying eggs.


    When I came out of the room, my head was still a little dizzy.


    You can''t help feeling dizzy. After all, it''s a lot harder than ordinary people to bear the body.


    smell the fragrance from the kitchen, take a breath and go to the kitchen.


    Little Li''s stewing chicken in it.


    There is nock of spices such as fragrant leaves and star anise.


    Even if the chicken soup has not been boiled to a certain heat, the taste is very fragrant.

 Chapter 486

    Ning huan''er looked at the chicken feather on the ground, and the red blood flowing out of the pot when killing the chicken, and then went to the chicken nest.


    There are any old hens.


    She bought the old hen to make up for it when she was ready to give birth.


    You know, it''s not easy for women to have children.


    When


    When her little brother was born, she also stewed pig feet, old hens, and even fished in the river


    Now


    Ning huan''er is really dead hearted this time.


    The pregnant woman is very angry, but she has been taught by Kong Meiniang for so long.


    Ning huan''er knows that no matter it is crying or anything else, it can''t retrieve what has happened.


    At present


    She seemed to have no way but to admit that she was unlucky.


    But experienced this thing, in the end is a little Li cold heart.


    Before that, I would say some good words to Kong Meiniang.


    Throw small Li Shi can be stupefied to go on.


    In the future


    I''m afraid it won''t continue.


    Frightened at night, the rest is not good, and in the morning such things happen again, Ning huan''er looks a little tired.


    Just want to go back to the room at the foot of a stumbling.


    It''s a matter of time.


    It happened that kongmei Niang pushed the door and came out. Seeing Ning huan''er holding her forehead and her body shaking, Kong Meiniang''s brain jerked.


    Quickly stand in front of Ning huan''er.


    Help Ning huan''er up.


    Found that Ning huan''er face is not right, support Ning huan''er to the bedroom.


    Smelling the smell of chicken soup outside, I didn''t want to think about it. I walked over and filled a bowl to my room, regardless of how the little Li outside yelled.


    She had nothing to do with what happened outside the door.


    "Come on, drink the chicken soup first. Rx a little. I''ll get you a doctor and a steady woman. If there''s no ident, you''ll have to have some chicken soup to supplement it."


    "Born..."


    Ning huan''er''s face was suddenly scared into a white.


    Having children is a terrible thing for women.


    In particr, there are still a few days before the due date.


    "Don''t worry, your stomach is not very big, should be very good raw, you drink the chicken soup first, supplement, I will lock them up when I go out, I wille back soon, don''t worry."


    Kong Meiniang finished, blowing the chicken soup and feeding it to Ning huan''er.


    If you don''t feed it by yourself,


    you will not be able to drink the chicken soup even if you don''t feed it yourself.


    I fed the chicken soup, closed the door, and went outside with my one year old child in my arms.


    Although Ning Qianyan was born of Xiao Li, he was raised by Kong Meiniang.


    At the age of one year, the child has no idea of his mother''s parents. On the contrary, because she was raised by kongmei''s mother, she always adheres to her.


    Don''t they all say that it''s better to raise kindness than to have kindness.


    Ning Qianyan does not know anything now. He is a piece of white paper. He is ignorant and knows how to learn to speak.


    People are also very clever.


    Kong Meiniang does what she says.


    Kong Meiniang did not dare to leave her child at home alone.


    After all, blood is hard to cut off.


    Several viges next door were surprised. Wenpo invited her home with a doctor. Ning huan''er can''t have an ident. There are not many people in such a small vige who can speak up.


    If Ning huan''er had an ident, she would have been very sad to live alone in such a small vige.


    Suddenly, there are more women in the family.


    Rather Zhaohui was scared to


    Xiao Li had no image at all, and began to scold.


    Kong Meiniang didn''t want her little son to be bad at school.


    It''s just imitating the age of others. If you learn little Li''s aggressive behavior in the past, it''s really killing.


    you should know that people are very easy for adults and children to learn bad, but it''s really difficult to learn well.


    Ning huan''er can''t do without people now.


    After thinking about it, he had to send the child to the old vige head.


    Take it to the daughter-inw of the old vige head.


    After all


    Recently, this man is kind-hearted and likes to help others. I can rest assured.


    The old vige head''s daughter-inw shoulde down in one breath. It''s just taking care of the kids.


    She has a lot of experience.


    When Kong Meinianges home, she can hear Ning huan''er''s neighing voice when she stands in the yard.


    It''s no use knowing that you''re going in. At most, it''s a hindrance to wenpo. She can only go to the kitchen and keep boiling water.


    Only by boiling water can it be stabilized.


    Ning huan''er, the child was born in bed for three days.What makes Ning huan''ere true is that the child is a boy.


    When she heard wenpo say that her mother and son were safe, Ning huan''er went to sleep.


    after three days and three nights of high-intensity pain, he could not help but


    when the child was born, Feng Fu Zi camete.


    It happened to be in summer that the servants bought by Ning Zhaohui by Kong Meiniang were alsote, and there were more servants in the family.


    Ning huan''er''s birth was rtively stable,


    the realization of Kong Meiniang stayed on Feng Fu Zi for a while.


    Then he moved away. He looked like amon man and learned a lot. He thought he was an ordinary man. He didn''t need any means at all.


    Ning huan''er has not taken care of the Feng family''s affairs well until now.


    Women, no desire is just.


    Suddenly, she read a handsome figure in her mind, and Kong Meiniang showed a self mocking smile.


    Love and love, no one can escape.


    But


    Only after experiencing some things can we cherish our present life more.


    A small fortune is an easy life.


    Very good.


    Zhn Yushu general people, in the future to allow such a woman?


    For a moment, kongmei Niang didn''t care about others. She turned and walked to the room.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan took a few days off and consciously led the same life as Tao Yuanming.


    He asked Qian for two pieces ofnd. He went out with a hoe in the morning and came back in the evening


    Just, good bean sprouts, because of the Ningyan care, more and more wilting.


    At the foot of the south mountain, the grass is full and the seedlings are sparse.


    In the morning, when you are in the wilderness, you will return home with the lotus.


    The road is narrow, the grass and trees are long.


    The clothes are not worth cherishing, but the wishes are not vited.


    Life is like poetry, and the result is the same as poetry. What is nted will wither away.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan was a little bored and gave thend to Qian.


    These days, Qian''s life is morefortable than Ning banquet,


    life is peaceful and smooth. Wu Bao is sensible and has some property in his family. He has almostpleted other people''s lifelong goals.


    However, if the life is too rich, it will be empty.


    the greenhouses, which have nothing to do every day, have been poprized in Tongxian county. Qian feels that she has nothing to do but manage dozens of acres ofnd in Ningyan to study corn and potatoes.


    People will find trouble for themselves in their leisure time. This is not


    Qian Hu is nearly 20 years old and has not married a daughter-inw.


    Run out several times a year.


    It''s either the South or the capital. I earned a little money, but


    There is no shortage of money at home.


    Qian began to give Qian Hu a look at his daughter-inw.


    Qian Hu was cheated back.


    Knowing Qian''s purpose, she was scared away immediately.


    "my sister, don''t harm me. If you are good at anything, your eyes are not good. Look at the man you were looking for, and Wu Mei, who was sold to the brothel at the beginning, told me that she had high eyelids and could not look up to me. Fortunately, she didn''t look up to me!"


    Qian, Qian almost died of Qian Hu''s anger.


    I don''t know what the younger brother is looking for.


    If you don''t like gouziwan, go to other viges around you.


    If you don''t like it, go to the county and city.


    Tongxian county is so big, there will be a suitable one in the long run


    I just don''t look for it.


    This


    The headache was killing her.


    As for the former Wu Mei, it''s not a close marriage.


    "I don''t care. I have to settle your marriage a year ago. If you are such a big man, if you don''t find a good girl, people will think you have a problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a question of wool.


    Qian Hu really hated having toe back.


    Who knows it happened as soon as I came back.


    After Qian''s breaking and pulling for a while, he ran away quickly.


    What''s good about marrying a daughter-inw? If you marry a daughter-inw, you can travel all over the country and see so many people?


    Stop it!


    If he married his daughter-inw, she would not let him go out.


    If he had to go out, he would be met with all kinds of crying.


    It''s annoying.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Qian''s family had heard about these things, but she didn''t care about them. After all, she was an outsider. She was not good at interfering in such matters rted to marriage.


    Farmers squat with hands.


    Looking at the busy people in the field.


    A sense of contentment arises spontaneously.


    Although she can''t cultivate thend, the hundreds of vigers under her jurisdiction are better than each other.Look at the crops in this field. They are growing well.


    This is what she fought down!


    I''m in a good mood.


    There was a angry roar in my ear.


    "Ning Yan, you cunt, you die!"


    Ning Yan turned back, just to see the small Liang''s rushed to her.


    Looking at the crazy appearance of Xiao Liang''s, the blue veins on the forehead of Ningyan were pumping.


    Side on, Xiao Liang directly fell a dog eat excrement.


    Lying on the ground, fat buttocks are soft, not a bit of shape, more


    What''s the matter?


    there was a pile of cow dung where Xiao Liang fell down.


    It happened to stick to the chin.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan couldn''t helpughing and couldn''t straighten up.


    This person is unlucky, even a lump of cow dung will bully people.


    Ning Yan earned a smile and was red at by Xiao Liang.


    Xiao Liang scolded when he opened his mouth.


    The big gold teeth in his mouth were all exposed.


    Is it really good to make teeth out of gold?


    Seriously, it''s not as good as the porcin teeth ofter generations.


    Gold texture is so soft, can you eat walnuts?


    Seeing the teeth in Xiao Liang''s mouth, Ning Yan has deepened the habit of brushing the teeth of anti drug children.


    Teeth are good for your own use.


    if something goes wrong, do you want root canal therapy?


    Want a tooth?


    Dream!


    Xiao Liang''s family still doesn''t know what Ning Yan is paying abdominal Fei. If he knows, he will be angry and faint directly.


    There are two missing teeth in her mouth, isn''t it because of this person?


    Xu was so excited that he couldn''t control his behavior.


    Jaw vibration is too strong, contaminated with cow dung in vition of Newton''sw, sshed up, Xiao Liang Huan did not know.

 Chapter 487

    Still yelling and swearing.


    A drop of cow dung, fresh cow dung fell into Xiao Liang''s mouth.


    Ning Yan has good eyesight


    This is not to see the wonderful picture of green cow dung falling into Xiao Liang''s mouth.


    Xiao Liang''s eyes on shangning banquet, mouth bar Ji a few times, feel the strange taste in the mouth, and then spit up.


    A foul smell spread all around.


    Ning banquet


    Well, the good mood is gone.


    Turn around and leave.


    Seeing Ning Yan leave, Xiao Liang''s eyes almost jumped out of his eyes.


    The purpose of hering to find Ning banquet has not yet been achieved,


    she wants to strangle this bitch.


    Looking at the back of Ning Yan''s departure, Xiao Li got up to catch up with him


    However, everything in my stomach was vomited out, and my stomach was empty. There was nothing in it.


    A few steps on the weak, there is no way to move.


    In this way, there is no way to settle ounts with Ningyan.


    He couldn''t catch up with


    staring at the long, thin and straight legs of Ningyan, and then looking at his elephant legs, Xiao Liang felt even more ufortable.


    He put his hand on his chin and rubbed down the cow dung.


    It''s a little cleaner.


    Go to Laoning''s house in gouziwan.


    Ning huan''er is in confinement.


    Even if Kong Meiniang is a concubine, she is also the concubine of her elders. If Xiao Liang wants to get angry, she can only go to Ning Zhaohui''s newly bought girl.


    However


    A girl is not a bully.


    The girl chosen by Kong Meiniang naturally fits her mind.


    You can''t be stupid.


    The heart is too flowery to take.


    Be smart and have rules.


    If this girl does well, she doesn''t mind letting people out in a few years.


    Xiao Liang did not fall to the benefit, went to Ning Qianyi''s room, Ning Qianyi''s palmsck of fingers began to grow meat scab, it is itching.


    Suddenly asked, a smell.


    Looking for the taste, I saw Xiao Liang.


    Looking at the little Liang''s clothes are messy, there is still Setaria in his hair, and there is a suspicious color on his chin.


    Ningqianyi frowns.


    "Do youe to gouziwan to serve men or go out to y?"


    As soon as Xiao Liang''s family got to the room, he heard Ning Qianyi''s words with a gun and a stick, and there was no way to vent his grievances.


    Reach out and push Ning Qianyi from the bed to the ground.


    Rather modest overflow of the little finger did not pay attention to knock.


    The pain in the heart spreads in the brain along the next small hope nerve.


    A scream.


    I fell to the ground with a white face.


    The white gauze originally used to cover the wound turned red.


    Xiao Liang waspletely flustered. He helped Ning Qianyi up from the bed in a hurry, and then ran out in a panic.


    The doctor from the neighboring vige went to see the doctor, and in a hurry, he invited Wu Baoshi.


    Wu Baoshi studied with Mr. Xue for more than two years, but he can still handle simple trauma,


    he is different from Ning Youyu.


    Ning Youyu has to learn literature and martial arts as well as music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He can''t concentrate on medicine. He mainly studies medicine, so he still has some superficial medical skills.


    After dealing with Ning Qianyi''s wound, Wu Baoshi went home happily.


    He''s now ready to receive a fee.


    Round it up to make money.


    Keep rounding and you can support your family.


    Although the memory of children is not good, Wu Baoshi clearly remembers that when he went out with his mother, he lived by cutting bamboo sticks every day.


    Cut by day and at night.


    Even when I dream, I count how many bamboo sticks I cut.


    It was a lonely day.


    At that time, he wanted to learn how to support his family.


    Now


    Finally, after returning home, Wu Baoshi put the money he earned in his small box.


    After that, I opened the medical techniques and the ssics of medicine and studied them. If you don''t understand something, you should read it several times. If you don''t understand it again, you can ask the teacher of the school.


    Mr. Zhang said that all things recorded in writing aremon.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Let''s not say how smoothly Qian''s life is.


    Old Ning home, Ning Qianyi again by the pain of skin cutting.


    It''s hard to hate Ning Yan and Liang.


    Xiao Liang came here to take care of Ning Qianyi, but his eyes on shangning Qianyi


    Xiao Liang''s heart was flustered.


    Xiao Liang, who had a strong desire to survive, directly pushed the problem to Ning Yan.Keep telling Ning Yan how to humiliate her, how to cut off the finger of Ning Qianyi.


    Said Ning Qianyi, face twisted, just ran to the county.


    Ning Qianyi is not a broad-minded person, and he hates Ning Yan''s ruthlessness even more.


    Seeing Ning Qianyi''s face, Kong Meiniang sighed softly and turned to leave. Why didn''t these people reflect on their actions.


    Is it possible that vige head Ning owes them.


    Oh, those who don''t know themselves will suffer some day.


    Kong Meiniang has already mentioned it several times. Now she is toozy to ask.


    She is not a pure good person. She has no idea to rmend people again and again.


    If you want to do something, go ahead.


    It''s not about her anyway.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan returned home, thinking of the bad luck of Xiao Liang, he couldn''t helpughing at the pig.


    Curly hair opened his eyeszily and saw that Ning Yan was making a strange sound.


    Continue sleeping on the ground.


    Ning Yan will study out of the Dan Book Iron certificate, carefully rub a few.


    And then they put it back up.


    It''s a piece of paper


    If the emperor wants to die alone, no one can do it.


    It doesn''t work either.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Time flies to the autumn harvest season.


    At this time, it is often the time for those Tartars in the north to burn, kill and plunder.


    In the barracks, the g with evil spirit was hunting.


    The nts have turned yellow.


    Hu Tian flies snow in August.


    Although Beidi is not as cold as that of beard, it is still much colder than Beijing.


    When the long war finally opened the chapter.


    The first prince, still dressed in bright yellow and worn-out clothes, stood in the camp in a state of anxiety. He had told the tartar leader tie Yingzhen of the possible deployment of Lu Hanzhang.


    It should have been a very sure stop.


    It''s just


    Still uneasy.


    Until, at night, bang!!!!


    The whole northern sky turns red. Is this a natural disaster? The prince finally understood why he was upset.


    Heaven will kill him!


    By what!


    He is the orthodox prince! God should bless him!


    First Prince Junyi''s face became extremely distorted, standing in situ staring at the red as the same as the burning sky, for a long time can not be calm.


    Looking at the left and right panic fleeing people, the first Prince''s brain out of an idea, escape, hurry to escape, just want to pack up, was rushed into the people to surround.


    Why so fast!


    Don''t they say that Tartars are brave and good at fighting?


    How


    That''s not a fight.


    The eyes of the first Prince were cracked.


    Lu Hanzhang and Wen Yan walk to the tent under the protection of the guards.


    Take a look at the first prince.


    And the old clothes of the first prince.


    A bit of decency and sympathy were not left for the prince, a big hand directly waved: "take it away!"


    The people below did not know the crown prince, and the rough craftsmen took them away.


    No more words.


    People who can make such a ce as the temple of immortals are not worthy of respect or sympathy.


    Tartars really lost this time.


    The Ju n surrendered.


    After the victory, Lu Hanzhang began to return to Beijing.


    £¬


    ¡£


    It has been more than half a month since the news of victory reached Ning Yan''s ears.


    Ning Yan''s happy eyes narrowed.


    Lu Hanzhang, it''s time to go back to the capital.


    What about her


    What to do?


    Gouziwan is her root. If you leave here, many things will happen.


    It''s just


    General Lu, I don''t know how many people are watching.


    I''m afraid I have to go to the capital.


    After going to the capital, there are also some things to deal with. For example, Tsinghua garden is getting bigger and bigger now. Fortunately, some disabled veterans have devoted themselves to their duties and have not let Tsinghua Park deteriorate.


    "Second master Ning, our eldestdy is still resting. You can''t rush in..."


    "Get out of the way!" Ning Chaohui reached out and pushed Mrs. Wu away.


    Woman Wu looks at her figure, butpared with Ning Zhaohui, after all, women are not as strong as men, so they are pushed away.


    Hearing the news outside, Ning Yan came out.


    Looking at his face, he was not angry.


    what was he angry about? Lu Hanzhang won the battlepletely, and he didn''t spend a single soldier!"Girl Ning, there is trouble in your cousin''s shop. Did you direct it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan looks at Ning Zhaohui with the eyes of mental retardation.


    Ning Chaohui felt a tingle in his scalp.


    He knew about this niece.


    But


    There are people at the inn looking for trouble every day. Do you want to do your son''s business.


    After the son lost a finger, his temperament became more and more gloomy, and he can''t be ignored as a father.


    "Those people either throw rubbish or see someone going in and sshing water on people. We Laoning family can''t afford to offend those ruffians."


    "It''s none of my business. I can''t tell who your son stole his little daughter-inw, and he was caught. Now..."


    "Shut up Ning Zhaohui was angry in an instant.


    Reach out to Ning Yan face to fight.


    Kong Meiniang rushes in from outside and grabs Ning Chaohui''s arm.


    Kong Meiniang smiles apologetically at Ning Yan. Ning Chaohui walks this way, but she really doesn''t tell her, otherwise she certainly won''t watch this kind of thing happen.


    "When you go home, what are you doing here? If the children can''t see you, you will cry. The children and grandchildren have only their children and grandchildren. Let them solve the problems in the city by themselves."


    Kong Meiniang''s words, which are soft and instructive, still bluff Ning Ning Chaohui.


    Two people leave together, as for the Ning banquet, really think about the thing that Ning Zhaohui said.


    Who in the end can''t bear to see her lead such a in life,e to find fault twice.


    Want to go to the county, the county town urred in the size of things, generally speaking, are not able to hide the joy of wealth.


    Go to the hotpot shop and ask about it.


    Le Fu Gui waved and called the child who was standing under the eaves to cool off with a chestnut bowl outside.


    Ask some questions and let Ning Yan wait patiently.


    After a while, the child ran over and said something in lefugui''s ear. Lefugui nodded and gave two silver melon seeds from his sleeve to the child.

 Chapter 488

    Turn around and walk to Ning banquet side: "big Niang, inquire clearly, those people are bought by the guest that live in Qiao''s house temporarily."


    "Qiao family?"


    The wife of Qiao Heng in Beijing?


    How could she not know that the whole capital city did not dare to intervene in Wu youniang''s business?


    The capital can''t move, but the country can move? Ning Yan gave a slight smile.


    The Qiao family''s eyelids are so shallow that they can be officials in the capital.


    I have to go and have a look.


    Ning Yan has not decided when to go to the capital.


    A decree fell into the hands of Ning Yan.


    This day, I was talking with Mrs. Jia at home. All of a sudden, there was a lot of excitement outside.


    Ning Yan opened the door and saw a group of people standing outside. Look at this dress


    "The edict has arrived..."


    A long, shrill sound reverberated in the courtyard.


    Naturally, Mrs. Jia will not participate in such an asion.


    Hiding in the kitchen to watch the fun.


    Ning Yan was forced to kneel on the ground.


    How did the edict arrive.


    The emperor has something to do with her?


    It''s not


    The wars in the north have been solved. If the barbarians in the West and South are smart, they will be honest. Why


    Did the emperor find it?


    For a moment, too many conspiracy theories shed through Ning Yan''s mind.


    "I''m very good-natured. I''m very good-looking, and I''m very good-looking. Today, Lu Keji is upright and upright. When he is suitable for marriage, he should choose a virtuous woman. With Ning''s good daughter can be called heaven set to make, for the beauty of a beautiful woman, specially will you Xu, choose a day to marry.


    After reading, the eunuch gave the bright yellow satin to Ning Yan.


    It''s just


    Who is Lu Keji.


    Ning banquet is a little fuzzy. Is the emperor in a daze?


    Let her marry two?


    Ning Yan earned confused, Ning Youyu stretched out his hand to pull Ning banquet clothes, Ning Yan turned back


    "Father is self-restraint."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Keji is Lu Hanzhang?


    Self restraint? Why is this word so ugly.


    However, it matches Ning Yuyu very well.


    One is self defeating and the other is superfluous.


    Ning Yan''s mind shed a lot of ideas, such as The original owner gave Ning Youyu a name, but there was no reason why he disliked children.


    What about Lu Keji? Just self denial and courtesy?


    After receiving the imperial edict, the Ning banquet asked Mrs. Wu to entertain the eunuchs. As for the people in the vige who were making fun of themselves, it was not right to look at Ning Yan''s face. This is a daughter married two!


    Even in his mind, the emperor was not a fool, even asked a married woman to marry Lu He? To forgive the people in the vige is simple and ignorant. Ordinary people really don''t know general Lu''s words.


    But


    The emperor can''t be wrong.


    Ning Yan, even if you are married, you have to marry Lu Keji obediently.


    He Li!


    Some good people in the vige are waiting for Ning banquet and leaving. Will Ning banquet and leave?


    Naturally, she just didn''t understand why the emperor took her to the surface.


    Just thinking about it, the eunuch who announced the order outside came over.


    Eunuchs are one of the most invincible people in this era.


    Ning Yan poured a cup of tea with his own hands, looked at the father-inw in front of him, and tried to probe and ask, "father-inw, how did this decreee down so suddenly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eunuch did not know what to think of, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "My family''s surname is Su, and Ning Niang Zi should not go abroad..." How did the edicte down?


    it is not general Lu''s hard and soft way to get down.


    The emperor is not really a faint monarch.


    the two decrees are the actions of the emperor.


    Of course


    The emperor did not connive at general Lu, but general Lu grasped the emperor''s lifeline,


    the emperor''s lifeline.


    "When the edictes down, you will be ready to be married and go to the capital with other families in two days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have to go to Beijing to get married.


    Ning banquet I don''t want to go so much, but I can''t seed if I don''t go. I can''t have some ideas when the imperial power is supreme.


    From the heart


    From the heart is very good!


    Ning banquet will be married two years ago when used to get married.


    It''s still brand-new. This year''s hair exhibition is slow, and the red satin is not easy to fade. Now it''s just right to wear it.


    Fortunately, there is no need to rush the wedding dress.


    Ning banquet rest for two days, this leave, in addition to flower bud and Ling Hua, the rest of the people are brought to the capital.Duo Ya Ling Hua has to stay in the vige to look after the family business.


    Both of them are little girls, so we can''t leave only one person. The sense of security of two people is greatly increased.


    Ning Youyu is no longer a bearded man in gouziwan, but a man most of the youngdies in Beijing don''t miss.


    This is forcing her to y house fight!


    Exhaled a breath, Ning Yan continued to tell Mrs. Wu to deal with Jia Guanzi


    The arrangement of things here, rather banquet to the bedroom.


    Take a rest.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Yu Xiangfu.


    Yu Yixi pushes the tea set on the table directly to the ground.


    She''s been waiting so many years, so many years


    The emperor even promised a peasant woman to general Lu.


    Or the general who just won.


    "Where''s father? I''m going to see him?"


    "Miss..."


    Bai Ping reaches for Yu Yi Xi.


    At the moment, the prime minister is still working with the emperor''s coat in the pce. It is said that it is because of salt and iron


    Salt and iron are rted to national destiny.


    It''s not a time to y around.


    Yu Yixi sat in front of the mirror with mist in her eyes: "you said, you said that I had gone to the frontier. I went to see him personally. I had lived in that environment for so long. I didn''t care about his shooting me..."


    "Miss..." Looking at Yu Yixi, she began to cry. The white screen moved her mouth, but she didn''t know how tofort her.


    "Bai Ping, do you think I can continue to be self willed?"


    Yu Yixi said, the sadness in her eyes converged.


    In her opinion, man Chao''s talent, except Lu Hanzhang, was one who could enter her eyes.


    If she can''t marry Lu Hanzhang, she''s wasted a lot of years, and she''ll pay the truth by mistake.


    If she is proud, she will not bump into the south wall and never turn back.


    "Little Miss..."


    It seems to know what Yu Yixi is thinking. Bai Ping''s whole life is like falling into an ice cer.


    "White screen, do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nature does not understand.


    After all, the imperial edict hase down. I can''t tell whether there is general Lu in the imperial edict. After all, the rtionship between the emperor and general Lu is very good.


    For others, there is a rift between the monarch and his ministers.


    But general Lu


    The emperor has no idea.


    Even if she has an idea, it''s not that a maid can understand it.


    What''s more, general Lu would rather have a vige woman in the mountains than a youngdy.


    Why bother?


    You should know that there are many promising students under the master''s family. The eldestdy can pick and choose.


    "Miss, let''s give up."


    A careless, white screen on the heart of the words out.


    Yu Yixi suddenly turned back.


    Staring at the white screen: "do you think I''m not worthy of thend cover?"


    "No, no!"


    White screen back a step, now the youngdy, already bewildered.


    "Get out of here."


    "Yes."


    When she exits from the flower hall, Bai Ping feels a little flustered. She is really


    What does the eldestdy think? She is a close servant girl. She can''t think of any more. She is going to be a t wife or concubine.


    Can Yu Xiang''s daughter be a concubine?


    It''s a great way to smooth the world.


    If you really do, I''m afraid the master will be angry to drive the youngdy out of the house.


    It''s just


    How can people who are bewildered listen to people''s exnation?


    With a bitter smile, white screen sat on the stone mound outside.


    It''s convenient for you to listen in time.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan is sleeping, heavy on the body.


    Frown, open your eyes, and see the familiar face.


    "How did you get here?"


    "I miss you."


    Lu Hanzhang said, burying his head in Ningyan''s neck and taking a deep breath.


    Ning banquet


    Fortunately, if the nose is too hot to take a bath, it will be really embarrassing.


    Even husband and wife, even if they have aplete understanding of each other, Ning Yan still pays great attention to this aspect.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t think so much about Ning Yan.

 Chapter 489

    Hearing that the woman arrived, he had no idea in his mind. He threw the emperor in the pce and ran out alone.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. Naturally, I miss it.


    It''s just


    Thinking of Ning Yan just arrived in the capital city, all the way, tired must have.


    It''s not going to be a hassle.


    But Ping lean on the side of the Ning banquet, said a few words, listening to the woman''s shallow reply, the heart full of calm down.


    Then they fell into aa together.


    The arrival of Ning banquet.


    Naturally, it has attracted much attention.


    When she wakes up in the evening, Mrs. Jia, with a ck face, sends a stack of son''s worship letters to Ning Yan here.


    "I''ve juste here, and I haven''t had a rest yet, so these people have sent me a letter of worship?"


    Ning Yan spoke with a sarcastic smile.


    "It''s not true. The rich families in Beijing are most careful about the rules. They don''t look at you in this way."


    "Don''t be angry, Mammy."


    It''s nothing to be angry about. It''s just a dog''s eye.


    After the imperial edict came down, she changed from a vige woman to a general''s wife.


    I''m afraid I was envied by many people.


    And


    A vige woman, what can I respect.


    Ady in the capital city has a high opinion and a low hand.


    "The old ve is not angry, just look, you just came here, and you were made trouble. This is not bullying people." Mrs. Jia lived in the capital, and naturally understood the rules of the capital.


    It''s polite to send it the next day.


    It was delivered that day, rather than a joke.


    "Don''t say that, don''t you buy a girl? How''s it going? "


    "Lady, wait a moment. I''ll show you the girl."


    Mrs. Jia said and went out.


    When I came back, I was followed by four little girls who were about 15 years old and looked like flowers.


    The girl is already that kind already is that kind has been adjusted well.


    The rules are very, see the moment Ning banquet, only to this is the future master son.


    Courtesy.


    "Say your name."


    "Servant Liu Yi."


    "A maid and a maid."


    "Maidservant tree."


    "I''m a maid and a maid."


    "All good names." Ning Yan sighed, these names are taken from the book of songs, when you want to name, there is no less effort.


    Since she came here, she has to change her name. It''s not that she can''t tolerate these people''s original names, but


    No matter in the capital city or other ces, there is such a rule that the new girl can only have a little face with the name given by her master and son''s family


    if she still uses her original name, she will be rejected.


    Ning Yan itself is not a god named person.


    So directly from the memory, the dream of Red Mansions pick out a few names.


    Mr. Cao Xueqin doesn''t care about how many names she uses for reference, does he?


    "From left to right are amber, pearl, mandarin duck and ss."


    Hearing these names, a few servant girls showed some joy in their eyes, and quickly said, "I thank you for your name."


    The title of "bigdy" was learned from the mouth of Mrs. Jia.


    Ordinary and rich names sound festive.


    Ning Yan was very satisfied with her name: "Amber pearl followed in the room, mandarin duck ss followed mammy Jia first." After themand, he sighed.


    In the future, she will live a life where people follow her wherever she goes.


    Life in the capital has begun.


    £¬


    ¡£


    In the general''s house, Mrs. Lu put out her tea cup and smashed it on the ground.


    General Lu gave the emperor a decree to marry him.


    Still a vige woman.


    It''s said to have a son with him.


    General Lu likes to be a father


    Hearing these rumors, Mrs. Lu felt that the evil animal had lost the face of the general''s mansion.


    Yu Xiang''s daughter did not want to be good, but was given a vige woman.


    Is it a dislike that can be said clearly.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. This is the emperor''s will. You can still make your cousin resist."


    Standing beside Mrs. Lu was a woman in a bun and a yellow dress.


    Women are young.


    A little baby fat on his face.


    But the woman on her head has revealed her identity.


    Lu Hanzhang''s cousin, who was also arranged by the old woman, ran to her second son''s bed.


    What can I do


    I can only let my second son marry my niece.


    It''s a pityNiece''s heart is only boss.


    Because of this, even my niece didn''t like it.


    ncing at her niece, the olddy said sternly, "you are now the seconddy of the general''s house, and Lu Hanzhang is your elder brother. Later, you will follow the ceremony to call the eldest brother. Do you understand?"


    The woman in the yellow dress twitched her eyelids.


    Nod quickly.


    "Aunt, daughter-inw knows."


    "Well, that''s what the seconddy looks like."


    Seconddy, can only be seconddy.


    "Go down and rest. I don''t have to wait here." Because of Lu Hanzhang''s marriage, Mrs. Lu is not in the mood to take awsuit against the second wife.


    After the servant and the seconddy withdraw together.


    Looking at the woman beside her.


    "This eldest brother, like his cunt, is just a bit of a slut."


    "Olddy!" The olddy reached out to cover Mrs. Lu''s mouth.


    How could the olddy say that again.


    General Lu is the eldest son of the olddy. Now he has be a general, he must be the eldest son. Otherwise, the family will be scattered.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it in the future. It''s not touching the scenery. At the beginning, that bitch gave birth to the cheap seed and ran away. It''s been more than 20 years, but I haven''t found the whereabouts. I feel a little uneasy."


    "Olddy, what are you afraid of? Even if Dai Yingying reallyes back, how can she prove that the general is her son?"


    "That''s right. Have all the people been cleaned up?"


    "All of them are gone except Dai Yingying, who escaped."


    Speaking of Dai Yingying, the expression on Mrs. Lu''s face twisted.


    Dai Yingying was just a bean curd seller. She saw that Dai Yingying was plump and good at birth. She was in a hurry. She married the old general for two years and was not pregnant. She wanted to have a child through her belly.


    I don''t know how Dai Yingying is aware of it.


    Give birth to children, in their most rxed time, run!


    This has been more than 20 years


    "My mother is a cheap girl, and the son she gave birth to is also very knowledgeable. As a result, she married a peasant woman..."


    "Isn''t that just right? The farmer''s wife is very skillful, and Does the olddy really want to hire him a daughter of a senior official? "


    "He deserves it too!"


    Mrs. Lu stretched out her hand and patted it on the table.


    The tea cup on the tea table swayed, and two drops of tea spilled from it.


    The olddy did not speak. She knew that this stubble had been uncovered.


    The rest of the matter is to arrange for general Lu to marry.


    The general''s house needs to be decorated.


    Just thinking about it, the second master came back.


    The olddy, who was waiting on Mrs. Lu, said, "olddy, the second master is back. He will run to you as soon as hees back. How filial."


    "No, I did, after all." When the olddy spoke, she asked the girl behind her to help with her hair.


    "Mother."


    Entering the hall was a slightly thinner man in a crimson official uniform. He looked like Lu Hanzhang, but Lu Hanzhang does not have the color of killing and cutting between the eyebrows. Instead, he has more weak temperament.


    "Why are you back today? Is the Academy OK?"


    "I heard that the elder brother is going to get married. Mother, do I have to return the main courtyard to the elder brother. The elder brother was not at home before. I lived in the main courtyard close to you so as to serve you. Now the war situation in the frontier has stabilized and the elder brother will not go out in a short time..."


    "What else? You can live."


    Hearing her second son''s words, Mrs. Lu almost choked to death by spitting.


    She worked hard for the welfare of her son.


    But


    The son didn''t know if he was spoiled.


    Those who are not in charge do not know that firewood and rice are expensive.


    Good things go out.


    It''s just


    "How can this be done? Many people wille to see our general''s bride living in the side yard. I know it''s your favorite mother. I don''t know. I think the elder brother has treated his sister-inw badly."


    "What sister-inw is just a vige woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lord Lu stopped talking.


    In his private heart, he also felt that a vige woman was not worthy of his elder brother.


    Under the emperor''s edict, it is almost indiscriminate.


    If it was not for other things, the emperor would have thought that the emperor would be a faint emperor.


    So, big brother, it''s just bad luck.


    Actually As long as he has a wife, he doesn''t need a son.


    After all, their general''s office is high enough.


    "Mother, have a good rest. I''ll discuss with my elder brother."


    "Don''t go. If you dare to go out, I''ll break your leg..." The obedient son of his eyes turned rebellious.Mrs. Lu was upset and broke a red tea cup.


    The tea in the cup is still boiling hot.


    When angry, there is no mistake.


    Tea sshed directly on Lu Shouli''s shoes


    how thick can the shoes be in autumn.


    The hot temperature hit the instep of his foot across ayer of cloth, and Lu Er Ye showed his teeth in pain.


    Mrs. Lu suddenly stood up, walked to Lu Shouli''s side and asked, "why don''t you know if it hurts or not? Do you want to give it to a doctor?"


    "No, it''s OK. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Lu Er Ye was sweating on his forehead and didn''t want to worry about his old mother, so he limped out.


    In the flower hall, there are only servant girls and old women waiting for them.


    The olddy''s cold eyes stopped on the side servant girl for a while.


    "Who gave me the tea?" he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing on the side of a small maid wearing a lotus leaf green dress, the face of the servant girl instantly turned pale.


    The teeth began to tremble.


    Creaking And I tried to control my expression.


    "Noting out?"


    Mrs. Lu frowned. The Lu family was a orthodox official, and the rules had been set for a long time.


    The tea must be able to be served before it is served.


    This time


    Fortunately, it was on the ground, not on the head.


    Otherwise, how else? Mrs. Lu dare not think about it.


    Mrs. Lu doesn''t think it''s wrong to ssh water on her face. Only the girl who serves tea is wrong.


    You can never be wrong.

 Chapter 490

    "Yes, it''s the maid. The olddy''s servant is wrong. Servant..."


    "Hold on! It''s sold. "


    "Olddy..." Xiaoya''s hair made a shrill cry.


    After selling, the girls who sell from the big families of the government are all guilty, and they dare not ask for them.


    If it is sold out, it must be sold to the pickled ce.


    It''s a pity


    Rules are rules. No one pleads for the wrong maid.


    I can''t do such a simple thing as fengcha. What''s the use of staying in the government.


    The shrill cry faded away.


    The general''s office is still the general''s office.


    Lu Shouli''s foot burns are not serious.


    Except for a few more pink blisters on the instep, there was no problem at all.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The matter of changing the yard is not over.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t care about this either. He didn''t even want to live here. After getting married, he took the woman to move out.


    The reason why the emperor asked for such a decree is ridiculous.


    It''s not because you want a woman to be decent and upright and go out as his wife.


    You can''t live in a tent, but you can''t be used as a warm bed or a waiter when you live in a tent


    Although women don''t care about these things, they still give them.


    As a man, it''s natural to take everything into consideration.


    Now


    The first Prince has been locked up, and the northernnd can be quiet for ten or eight years.


    As for the South and the west, there was no need for him to go there in person.


    In the future, you just need to protect women.


    Although


    Women probably don''t need his protection.


    One can live a good life.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The next day, Ning Yan went to Ning Qianci''s residence. As for other invitation, whether it was flower appreciation or tea tasting, Ning Yan ignored any of them.


    Go to a small yard in the north of the city.


    A tap on the door.


    Inside the big five big three thick Niu Er walked out.


    "Lady, why are you here? Pleasee inside." Niu Er naively invited Ning banquet in.


    There was a sh of light in Ning Yan''s eyes.


    Yesterday, Mrs. Jia sent a letter of worship here.


    Although it is said that


    It''s not to inform the family in advance that they send their greetings to each other.


    Looking at Niu Er''s appearance now, it seems that she doesn''t know what she is going to look like.


    This


    It seems very interesting.


    Ning Yan takes the Pearl to the flower hall.


    Sitting in it for nearly half an hour, there was no one to deliver tea.


    It''s better to eat than to worry. Looking at Niu Er, he asked, "where are you adults?"


    "My Lord has been on official business with Le''er brothers for a long time."


    "Oh, that''s not at home."


    "It''s not true,dy. You''vee at a bad time."


    "It''s not so good." Ning Yan got up to leave.


    However, before he went out of the flower hall, Xu''s body swayed slowly and came slowly, step by step.


    After Xu''s death, the girl named he Miao is still followed.


    "Juste here and leave? Didn''t you take me seriously? "


    Xu seems to be floating.


    Ning banquet


    Ningyan mouth twitch.


    A sneer: "have you put your eyes, you are not clear."


    "You are presumptuous."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I''m presumptuous. You go on. " Ning Yan said and turned to go out.


    Xu''s, Xu''s got angry again.


    "Stop for me."


    Ning Yan ignored Xu, which seemed to regard Xu as a mad dog.


    Xu''s gas gnashing teeth, looks like crazy.


    Her son is also a talented young man in the capital city. Now he has been transferred to the Ministry of housing. Even when there was not enough military food before, her son came up with a good idea.


    After No one in the capital should look up to her.


    Why is this cheap hoof still so evil.


    The chest of Xu''s Qi swelled.


    Women in their early 40s can keep Xu''s appearance. Their skin is white and beautiful, and the key wrinkles are few. Nody in Beijing is so good.


    Maybe it''s a gift.


    His personality is distorted and his three outlooks are chaotic, but he has a good appearance.


    Even if the age is not small, still look at the water.


    Pearl walked out of Ning Qian CI mansion after Ning banquet and became more curious about Ning banquet.This new master of his own, is a no loss ah!


    Just a few words, she can also understand the rtionship between the bigdy and the woman inside. Her own mother and daughter have made this stiff.


    Don''t be afraid to spread it out and have a shame on virtue?


    Pearl felt that her brain was not enough.


    Ning banquet


    Ning banquet at this time also did not have the mind to consider the servant girl to think what.


    He left Ningning humbly and went to Ningji.


    I haven''t seen Wu youniang for many days, and I''m in a panic.


    It''s better to remember peopleing and going.


    When I went to the shop, I saw Wu youniang, who was very plump.


    Wu youniang''s face is much more round and plump, and her chin is almosting out. At first nce, she looks very different from her previous thin and thin appearance. Ning Yan almost can''t recognize anyone.


    "Lady, are you here?"


    Seeing Ning banquet, Wu youniang immediately stood up.


    Wu youniang is probably the one she has ever seen in Ningyan. She has the hardest heart and the easiest one to keep her original heart.


    I have been in the capital for many years, but I have no idea about Ning Ji.


    If we change it to a new ce and create such an industry, it will certainly be unfair.


    "Lady, please."


    "Well."


    Ning Yan raised his feet and went inside.


    There are a lot of people in the shop.


    Ning Yan walks in and is personally received by Wu youniang. This is not the case.


    Ge Jin''s little servant in Ge Shng''s house, seeing the moment of Ning banquet, seemed to think of something that could not be recalled.


    Shivering, I go to my lips.


    If you know Ning Yan, you will know what kind of character there is in the capital. If you don''t know Ning banquet, you will look it over and wait to see a joke.


    Pearl is the capital of the people, for Ningji nature also heard.


    It is said that the cake in Ningji is as delicious as the clouds. It is said that Ningji is backed by Yang Taifu, and it is said that Huang Shangdu looks at Ningji three times.


    I''d like toe here before.


    However, there has been no chance.


    In other words, they are in short hands.


    I didn''t expect that at the moment


    It seems to be changing again.


    Everyone has a unique view on learning and knowledge. It''s not a good thing to change your husband frequently.


    He reached out and touched Ning Youyu''s head.


    She doesn''t seem to be doing well enough.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Youyu looks up, his eyes burning like stars fall on Ning banquet.

 Chapter 491

    Ning banquet


    Come on, even if you change your husband frequently, your son is still outstanding.


    No way. Genius is so different.


    "Are you still used to it?" Ning Yan asked.


    "Fortunately, when will my mother take me out for a walk?"


    "Tomorrow." Really have to take the children out for a walk, this hase to the capital, if you stay at home, that is a waste.


    "Well."


    Ning Youyu nods.


    The voice is very shallow.


    Ning Yan always felt that his son was a little different, but


    I don''t know what the difference is.


    Turn around and walk to the flower hall.


    It''s full of stuff.


    Golden and silver.


    Looking at the amber, Ning Yan asked, "what''s going on?"


    "After you go out, you wille to several people who are said to be rewards from the pce."


    Amber shivered when she said the two words in the pce. In the same way, she didn''t feel that the bigdy could have anything to do with the people in the pce.


    But


    These jewels are so valuable.


    It doesn''t look like a fake.


    Of course, Jia Ning''s identity is not estimated on purpose.


    Well


    The wife of general Lu who did not pass by.


    Not to mention the identity, let these people guess, so as to investigate, and then rearrange things.


    "Is it? You go down first. " It''s better to wave.


    Amber put his dishcloth on the table and went out quietly.


    Ning banquet will be sent to the pce to check one by one.


    These are things women love.


    The emperor seems to have been bothered.


    In addition to jewelry, brocade cloth has a suit of clothes.


    It''s for marriage.


    The Phoenix crowns and glow.


    These things are not for ordinary people to wear.


    The Emperor


    It didn''t seem as bad as she thought.


    Ning banquet called for Mrs. Jia, under the guidance of Mrs. Jia, she put on her clothes.


    Gorgeous clothing will set off the brilliant.


    Theplicated headdress weighs four or five Jin.


    Looking at the effect in the mirror seems very good, but


    Thinking of wearing thisplicated headdress all day, Ning Yan is a little distressed about his neck.


    Brides don''t seem to be that easy.


    "Has the marriage been fixed yet?"


    "Not yet. The general said that we should go to the imperial pce to choose a good day."


    "Well."


    "Lady, what happened to you when you went there today?"


    "It''s OK."


    It''s something like Xu''s!


    Those who are obviously timid and always want to do things are not afraid of overturning.


    For the Xu family, Ning Yan doesn''t care if he can. After all, he has already paid back the blood and kindness of his body by repeatedly taking care of Xu in Gouzi Bay.


    The Xu family is equivalent to the elder of a familiar person.


    Respect for face is enough.


    Others


    If Xu had the courage, she didn''t mind letting Xu experience what it was like at the beginning.


    People Patience is the best.


    If you can''t bear it, ha ha.


    Ning Yan tried the so-called fengguanxialin and changed her clothes back. What can be said about such things as marriage.


    I don''t like theparison between those women, showing off, fighting openly and secretly!


    He doesn''t like it either.


    "When can I make it?" when I realized that Lu Hanzhang was in the room, Ning Yan was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth showed a smile.


    When you look at these posts.


    Lu Hanzhang randomly takes out a post.


    His face suddenly changed and the corners of his mouth twitched wildly.


    Ning Yan has not seen Lu Hanzhang show such an expression. He goes to Lu Hanzhang and takes the invitation from Lu Hanzhang''s hand.


    After a look, he said with a smile: "Miss Yu? I can''t forget you. "


    With a strong sense of teasing, Lu Hanzhang poked his hand on the forehead of Ningyan: "what do you think? I am your man."


    "My man..." Ning banquet mouth more than a silk of smile.


    Lu Hanzhang


    Lu Hanzhang is a good person.


    Forget it and forgive it!


    "Don''t pay attention to this man."


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t even want to mention Yu Yixi''s name.


    When you open and close your mouth, use this person instead.


    As a bedside person, Ning Yan knows Lu Hanzhang best.I didn''t go on with this topic.


    Instead, he asked, "do you rest here at night?"


    There was also an invitation in the words. Lu Hanzhang''s body has been able to do sports that normal people can do.


    Lu Hanzhang nodded slightly.


    On the face


    It''s beautiful.


    But


    The ears are red.


    It''s very pure.


    Ning banquet is more meticulous. Seeing the red color on Lu Hanzhang''s ears, an idea that he wants to stir up immediately rises.


    Does Mr. Xue say it''s ok? "


    "Well!"


    Lu Hanzhang''s voice became colder.


    "Well, is that all right?" It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    Lu Hanzhang turned his back.


    Did not continue to talk to Ning Yan.


    This is


    It hurts a man''s self-esteem.


    At night, he will let women know whether he can.


    What else is Ning Yan going to say.


    Pearl came in.


    "Lady, the food is ready."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ambiguous atmosphere, because of a word of pearl, instantly there is No.


    A nce at Pearl.


    Pearl


    The Pearl''s eyes immediately condensed into mist.


    At this time, Ning banquet, I didn''t know how fierce his eyes were.


    Don''t mention a little girl. Lu Hanzhang is frightened to see it.


    Women are not easy to provoke!


    "Go to dinner. You''re not hungry. A few of them are hungry."


    "Well!" The ferocious look in Ning Yan''s eyes subsided instantly.


    Follow Lu Hanzhang one after another to go out.


    Pearl, the water mist in the Pearl''s eyes also dissipated. Looking at the figure of Ning Yan''s walking away, he stretched out his hand and patted several times on his chest.


    It''s terrible!


    in the future, you have to be more careful. The bigdy is not a good person.


    Ning Yan boasts himself to be a good man, and he has been sent numerous good people cards. He has a vicious reputation under the circumstances.


    The girls at home were frightened to see her.


    Of course


    Now the Ning banquet has not found the change of the attitude of the girls at home.


    Walking to the dining room, amber has set the meal, standing in the corner ready to serve.


    The heads of the little carrots at home were already sitting around the table.


    After Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang sat down, the children picked up chopsticks.


    Ping An is not proficient in using chopsticks. She eats very hard and slowly, but she doesn''t dirty her clothes.


    Ning Yan shows an appreciative look at Ping An.


    Xiao Ping An grinned, and her pink lips made a smile, which was very beautiful.


    Lu Hanzhang is also observing Xiao Ping''an.


    The mouth, nose and eyes are the same as today''s emperor.


    See Ning banquet did not realize what these represent.


    He coughed gently and said, "sure enough, my son Xiao Fu."


    Ning Youyu thinks Lu Hanzhang will talk about him again. He raises his eyes and looks at Lu Hanzhang in the dark.


    It''s quite simr.


    Head down again.


    If he had a choice, he preferred to look like his mother.


    Unfortunately, there was no choice.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan''s memory is not bad. When she just brought Xiao Ping''an home, the child was thin and thin, and could not see anything from his appearance.


    Later, Jia Guanshi arrived at gouziwan.


    Ning Yan found that the little Ping''an who was raised was simr to the one on the Dragon chair.


    After


    It''s pregnancy, having children and going to the border, so I don''t have much to remember about the appearance of a child.


    Now Lu Hanzhang says


    Ning banquet is a little boring. These children look like their father. It seems impossible to hide their identity for a short time.


    Fortunately, I don''t have to hide my face now.


    after all


    Lu Hanzhang, who is a father, has made a firm stand.


    Generally speaking, there is no problem in protecting a son.


    If he is in good health and can''t even protect a son with a heavy fist in his hand, there is no need for this man to go down.

 Chapter 492

    Lu Hanzhang, who was eating, felt only a chill in his back neck.


    The chopsticks in my hand pause.


    Feel carefully, just that kind of dangerous feeling, seems to have disappeared.


    So, head down and continue to eat.


    It''s delicious to eat with your family.


    Dinner ended quietly.


    Ning Yan returns to the room.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t leave. People who used to be busy with business all of a sudden threw down all the burdens on their shoulders and looked rxed andfortable.


    Sit in front of the bedroom table.


    In no hurry to look at the bookcase travel notes.


    Ning banquet wash gargle Kung Fu, still indifferent in the travel notes sitting notes.


    Ning banquet bath time, already not in a hurry.


    "Still going to see it?" Ning Yan suddenly approached Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang turned back, the woman''s hair has not been wiped dry, conveniently picked up the towel on the pot rack, wrapped in Ningyan long hair, gently wipe.


    Until thest bit of water is wrung dry.


    The earnest on the face makes the indoor temperature rise.


    Put down the towel in his hand, Lu Hanzhang washed himself with Ningyan bath water!


    A night''s fall.


    Early the next morning.


    Pearl went into the bedroom to wait on her. She saw the people lying side by side on the bed. Her face turned red and then turned white. She had seen the wedding clothes sent from the pce. They were very beautiful. She would like to try them on if they were not out of reach.


    People who want to get married, even if they have children, can''t sleep in the same bed with men.


    It''s just


    Thinking of the fierce appearance of the olddy yesterday, pearl even had no ability to continue to think about it.


    His face was blue and white. After all, he didn''t wake up the sleeping people.


    Quietly went out.


    At the moment, Han Ning opened her eyes.


    This man, bad at learning!


    She even asked her to call him a good brother and said so many dirty words.


    This is not at all in the past.


    We have to interrogate


    However, interrogation, interrogation, turned into a red quilt rolling.


    After one night''s tossing, her old waist could not stand up.


    When Pearl came in just now, she naturally heard it, just the trace on her body


    I don''t want to be dressed by servant girls.


    "Sleep a little longer, it''s still early." Lu Hanzhang gave a slight smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan red at Lu Hanzhang''s clothes and began to put them on with difficulty.


    With a smile in his eyes, Lu Hanzhang stood up from the bed, helped Ning Yan put on his clothes and slowly tied up his belt.


    "Put on your clothes now!" Ning Yan rebukes Lu Hanzhang.


    What''s the matter? Get out of bed and walk naked.


    At the same time, he fell under Lu Hanzhang''s waist and abdomen, and his ck hair extended downward.


    Can not continue to read, read on, the book will be harmonious.


    Close your eyes and step out of the room.


    I ran around the yard slowly.


    And then I started to wash my face and brush my teeth!


    Ning Youyu has been riding under the tree. Looking at the posture of Ning banquet, he looks at the Pearl and asks, "my mother is not feeling well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pearl''s face turned red again.


    This


    What can she say!


    His hesitant face was choked red.


    Rather, you Yu said:


    Forget it, the new girl really can''tpare with the flower bud Linghua at home.


    See more than the line of sight more than a little indifferent.


    Pearl''s heart is tight.


    The young master seems to be a little dissatisfied with himself.


    that''s not possible. There are only two serious masters in the family at present.


    One is the bigdy, the other is the young master, and two have just learned to walk on the ground, not to mention.


    So


    I''m sure you can''t let the young master be dissatisfied with her.


    "The eldestdy is, to fill in a younger brother and sister for the little boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu''s eyebrows twinkled in an instant.


    Now Ning Yu Yu is not a kid who can be fooled.


    Thinking of a couple of twins at home, my mother''s sight has been divided a lot.


    No more brothers and sisters.


    Face down and start to think of a solution.


    Pearl


    Pearl felt that the little childe in her family was also terrible. What kind of family was this family.


    One expression can frighten one''s heart.


    Pearl realized that her courage was not small, but since she entered this family.It''s out of ce


    If you''re not careful, you''ll be scared.


    Can I change my home?


    No way!


    I can only be honest.


    When Ning Youyu finished exercising, pearl put the towel in Ning Youyu''s hand, Ning Youyu wiped it and went to the room.


    Ning banquet


    Still slowly moving his old waist.


    Suddenly there was a bad feeling.


    Feeling


    After this marriage with Lu Hanzhang, it is possible that he will face the problem of lumbar muscle strain.


    Next time I meet Mr. Xue, I have to ask Mr. Xue to prescribe some medicine in advance.


    She didn''t want her waist to be hard to handle at a young age.


    With breakfast, ready to follow the promise, with Ning Yuyu and other children to go out for a walk.


    However


    ns always fail to keep pace with changes, and the door has not yet gone out.


    There were a few more unexpected visitors at home.


    "Ning Niang Zi, the mixed family hase again. Take the order."


    "The women of the people took orders." Looking at Su Gonggong, Ning Yan was holding some aching waist and kneeling on the ground.


    Duke Su''s eyes are better.


    When Ning Yan kneels down, from a high position, you can see the faint red spot on Ning Yan''s neck.


    General Lu is really brave.


    After a burst of admiration in his heart, Duke Su opened up his Edict and said, "it''s a good girl of Ning family and my love Qing. They''re both talented and beautiful. They''re made by nature."


    Get married in a month


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just a month?


    Ning Yan''s heart is a little restless, a monthter she will have to marry again.


    Are you in such a hurry?


    "Ning Niang Zi receives the order!" Mr. Su''s voice is very distinctive, drawing the thoughts of Ning banquet to me,


    Ning banquet takes the Yellow imperial edict in his hand.


    Sooner orter, she had to go through this process, and she didn''t seem to have to be so agitated.


    Mrs. Wu took the opportunity to put a purse into Mr. Su''s hand. Mr. Su pinched the purse, and his face instantly showed a smile.


    "Well, let''s go back to the pce and give the emperor a reply. Ning Niang should be well prepared. Hee hee hee..."


    The fineughter is very personalized, Ning banquet


    The imperial edict was ced in Pearl''s hand at Ning banquet,


    the Pearl was still stupefied.


    Pearl really did not expect that thedy in front of her was the vige woman to general Lu.


    General Lu is like an immortal in the sky. How could he


    What''s more,st night, thedy had a lot of trouble with a man.


    How can you treat the general like this.


    "Come back!"


    Ning banquet will be a careful look at the Pearl, the heart of a few more points.


    This man It''s not easy to use!


    Stupid, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Pearl came back to her mind and saw Ning Yan staring at her. She shivered and dropped the edict on the ground.


    Ning banquet


    It''s really stupid.


    He bent down and picked up the edict.


    Said: "after careful, if there is an outsider, your behavior just now, enough topensate your head."


    "Servant, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Well, then tell me why you dropped the edict on the ground."


    Ning Yan wanted to teach pearl and asked patiently.


    Pearl, pearl raised her eyes timidly and looked at Ning Yan. From Ning Yan''s eyes, she saw something called expectation. She bit her lip and said in a low voice, "bigdy, you are going to marry general Lu in the future. You''d better be more self-respect, even if you''re the father of a little childe You can''t be willful. "


    Then pearl lowered her head.


    Say what''s in your heart.


    Pearl''s face turned white.


    In fact, this sentence can not be said, but It''s really unfair for general Lu!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Pearl''s words, the muscle on Ning Yan''s face twists a bit, what picture does this little girl brain make up.


    Pearl was more frightened when she saw the change of Ning Yan''s face. She knew that she might be sold out by the eldestdy. However, she could not help saying that general Lu was the patron saint of the great Xuan Dynasty. It would be enough for her to be pointed out by the edict to a woman with children.


    You can''t marry a wife and still have to wear a green hat!


    There is always something to do in life. Even if thend price is very high.


    Looking at the trembling pearl, I''d rather have a feast Forget it, don''t want to exin, just misunderstand it!


    If you have the ability to misunderstand, you should frighten yourself!


    Ning banquet will take the imperial edict to the flower hall, and let Mrs. Jia arrange the collection.


    It''s time for Lu Hanzhang to leave now. Even if he is free, he has to punch in the pce.Take a look at Ning Yan and say, e back at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bah, who wants you toe back, he says in secret. Ning Yan will send Lu Hanzhang out.


    Pearl looked at what was happening in the yard, more frightened.


    Amber is also very flustered.


    The identity of Ning banquet waspletely exposed because of a edict of Duke su.


    But Ning Yan''s attitude towards Lu Hanzhang did not change at all.


    General Lu''s character is not pearl amber, a servant girl raised in a small courtyard. Therefore, all the servants in the yard are trembling,


    they always think that their death will be in the next month.


    Mandarin duck is much more daring than pearl amber, and people are rtively smooth


    looking at Pearl amber, I feel that this is an opportunity.


    They do not have the right to choose the master, but they have the opportunity to choose their own life. What kind of servant girls do they want?


    With all one''s heart and soul, one can handle things in an orderly manner, and do not interfere in things that should not be interfered with.


    Some should not see by themselves, even if they see it, they should not see it.


    In this case, if you don''t, you will get the favor of the master''s family.


    Several servant girls have different views on Ning banquet. Some of them are scared to find a way back for themselves, while others are facing difficulties.


    After Mr. Su left, Ning Yan went back to sleep again.


    I wake up at noon and the sun is just right outside. Ning Youyu and Doudou are sitting under a tree with half of the leaves falling.


    Reading aloud,


    read along on Christmas Eve.

 Chapter 493

    Children always like to imitate the behavior of older children, Xiaoping is no exception.


    Mrs. Jia is happy to see such a move and won''t stop it.


    The young voice reverberates


    I don''t want to interrupt.


    The sound of children''s reading may be the best sound in the world, which is better than the singing of bailing.


    There are always tired of reading, when Ning Youyu put down his books and began to stretch his legs in the yard, Ning banquet came out.


    Take a look at a few children in the yard: "go, take you to Qinghua garden."


    Qinghua garden is a good ce. Ning Yan also wants to know more people for his children.


    Tsinghua garden is the best choice.


    When they went out, several people were riding in carriages. The streets of the capital were very prosperous. When they saw a stall selling monkeys and pig head masks, they stopped the rickshaw man for dinner.


    I bought three ugly masks.


    Give it to the three kids in the car.


    No matter what time, it''s not the same as the poor.


    If you only give Xiao ping an a mask, I''m afraid the ss heart of the little guy will be broken.


    Simply a person, children as toys, can also reduce her doubts.


    Qinghua garden said far is not far, said near also do not enter.


    By the time we got to the gate of Qinghua garden, several people had already missed lunch.


    Tsinghua garden has changed a lot, and there are two more guards in front of the main gate.


    One is one eye, the other is short of an arm and looks fierce.


    Outside the Tsinghua garden, there is a delicate carriage. Looking at the carriage, you can guess that the people sitting inside are rich or expensive.


    Ning Yan looked at a few eyes and took back his eyes.


    If she wants to have a gorgeous carriage, she will have it naturally. However, this kind of bright and dazzling one needs to carve a decoration style that I have a lot of money on the carriage, so I still have to wave my hand at the banquet.


    I can''t ept it.


    Perhaps Ning''an was too shocked by the silver glittering decoration, so he looked at it for a long time.


    There was a subtle voice in my ears: "earth buns."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning ¡¤ Tu baozi ¡¤ Yan ignored the silver chariot of sand sculpture, but looked at the guard.


    When Pearl amber came to Qinghua garden for the first time, there was a kind of pilgrimage look in their eyes. For the guards, they saw more and didn''t care.


    The two mainly focus on Ning banquet. The disabled veterans are all retired from the army, so it is easy to resonate with the temperament of Ning Yan.


    And more important is the appearance of Ning banquet, which is very familiar to say.


    "Thisdy,e here to..."


    "I''m looking for Gu Zhenyan."


    Looking for something?


    The two guards looked at each other. How could they find so many trifles today.


    After all, he had a good impression on Ning banquet and asked, "madam, you can leave your name. We''ll report it."


    "My name is Ning Yan."


    Rather banquet pour also not rigidly said the name directly.


    The guard with one broken arm turned and ran in.


    This action, rmed the people on the carriage.


    This is not, rather banquet to see a woman, dressed in a golden silk dress, head with a golden step, waist wrapped with a gold belt, ears with a pigeon egg size of gold earrings.


    Even the shoes were decorated with gold ornaments.


    Ning Yan!


    Ning banquet to this exaggerated aesthetic to amaze.


    This aesthetic is called glittering gold, aesthetic is called mobile gold, and this is it.


    Throughout the great Xuan Dynasty, there are really few people who dare to go out of the house like this.


    In the future, this is the envy of everyone, but not to a local bar Ji - nouveau riche.


    Or non mainstream.


    In any case, normal people would not make such a dress up.


    Ning banquet is also a person who has seen the world. He has seen underpants and clothes, not to mention walking gold.


    Slightly flustered, he recovered.


    But


    Pearl jadeite, who had never seen such a scene, was shocked.


    Surprised way mouth opens into 0 shape.


    The eyes are round, too.


    "Why are you going to let the bastard go when you see that bastard..."


    "Lady, please be careful." The one eyed guard stretched out his hand to draw his knife, and the cold de twinkled with cold light.


    The back of the knife is close to the golden woman.


    The woman hit a cold cicada and was dumb in an instant.


    He stepped back a step back and shook his sleeve. He was very angry and said, "well, if you are careful, Gu''s maxim is cheap. He took my Ge family''s property and made it into your Tsinghua garden. If you arete to get it back, we''ll see you in court."


    "Then I''ll see you in the court. What happened in those days? I can tell you. Thedy of GE''s family even colluded with a married woman."Gu''s voice suddenly rang.


    Ning banquet back, Gu Zhenyan just came out of it.


    She is wearing a long white shirt with a belt on her waist. The buckle on the belt is made of wood, which is simple and beautiful.


    The moment I saw Gu Zhenyan.


    Ning Youyu rubs his eyes, looks at Gu Zhenyan and Ningyan


    I always think this person is a little familiar!


    But I haven''t seen it.


    "You''ve finallye out. If you''re wise, you''ll hand over Tsinghua garden..."


    "What if you don''t know the physiognomy?"


    Ning Yan looks at the golden woman with a trace of sarcasm.


    You know, the house is now in her name.


    How can it be handed in.


    "If I talk to you, you son of a bitch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan frown, this woman open mouth shut small cheap species, soil bumpkin, simply have no self-restraint.


    The Ge family is also a well-known family. How can there be such a person?


    "the mouth is full of feces. Get out of here."


    Ning Yan''s insight, he reached out and grabbed the knife in the guard''s hand.


    A knife flower yed, the de fell on the woman''s neck, but also cut off a wisp of her hair.


    The woman convulsed violently, and her eyelids fainted.


    "So unafraid?" When the guard was fighting with a knife just now, he didn''t faint.


    Ning Yan looks shocked!


    Pearl amber is astringent and shivering.


    Thedy was so fierce just now. The whole atmosphere is open!


    If they don''t do well in the future, will they be killed!


    All of a sudden, I didn''t dare to give up.


    Ning Youyu''s eyes glow, so should a good man.


    He needs to continue to work hard.


    The servant girl brought by Jin cancan''s woman carries her to the carriage and stares at Ning Yan. She seems to be saying wait and see.


    Ning Yan picks eyebrows and the knife in his handes out again


    Servant girl ran away quickly!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a shame!


    If the eyesore is solved, it''s better to look at Gu.


    "It''s growing tall." I haven''t seen her for more than two years, and this person is much higher than her.


    He''s already an eight foot man.


    "Only when you grow tall can you bear the burden. Pleasee inside the bigdy."


    "Well!" Ning banquet to several children hook hands.


    Let''s go to Qinghua garden.


    Pearls and jadeite look at each other with the same shock in their eyes.


    The bigdy really has something to do with Qinghua garden.


    Thinking of the appearance of the stewarding out of Tsinghua garden, they seem to understand something.


    It must be rted!


    The two girls did not dare to continue to guess, and could not guess that Tsinghua garden was Ning Yan. Walking into Qinghua garden, you can see people ying Cuju on the small ball court jumping and kicking small balls.


    If you go further, you can hear the sound of reading.


    From the side of the child, the mouth is not talking about what to eat and drink.


    It''s about how to earn points.


    These words spread to Ning Youyu''s ears, and Ning Youyu found it extremely interesting.


    Is that what the outside world is like?


    Xiao Ping''an followed him for a few steps, then slowly and leisurely walked to the court. Gu Zhenyan asked Ning Yan with his eyes. Ning Yanughed: "children like to be lively. Let the three of them y football together."


    "No problem."


    Gu Zhenyan reached out and stopped one or two people.


    Let the children of Qinghua garden take care of several children


    Ning banquet continues to go inside.


    The first is the canteen.


    Ning Yan is hungry, which is different from that of a child. When a child is hungry, if he sees something rare, he will not be hungry in an instant. If adults are hungry, they are hungry. If they don''t have enough food, they don''t want to do anything.


    "What does thedy want to eat? I''ll ask her to prepare it for you again."


    "Just one grilled fish and one vegetarian dish."


    Ning Yan is quite surprised by Gu''s careful care.


    At that time, Gu Zhenyan was very dark. Now he looks like a little white lotus under the sun.


    In a few years, a young man can be changed. She is really too simple. She only thinks that time is a pig killing knife. The knife makes people old, but


    This pig killing knife, falling on the beloved of God, is the cosmetic knife of medical beauty.


    People can''tpare with each other.


    Ning Yan took chopsticks and began to try the taste of the canteen.


    Pearl and amber are looking for a corner, from the canteen aunt''s hand to y two meals, red face, eat quietly.


    The food in the canteen tastes very good. I''m very satisfied with the dinner.


    When he was satisfied with the dinner, Gu Zhenyan talked about the farce just now: "the woman just now became a traitor with that man and killed his mother...""The Ge family."


    Ning Yan is in a trance and remembers that when I bought the house, the middle-aged said it was haunted here.


    The Ge family did it.


    Now


    The people of Ge family want to take it back.


    It''s really Think the capital is their backyard!


    Ge Jiajing is a talented person.


    Ge Jin is not afraid of meat and fish, and Gelin is more simple, just like the little sheep. The eldestdy of Ge family is Yang Taifu''s daughter-inw, and she is also quite skillful.


    How does the Ge family teach people?


    Ning banquet began to be curious.


    "Which of your consanguineous fathers is still alive?"


    "Well!"


    I don''t want to admit it, but the beast is alive.


    Gu Zhenyan thought of these and clenched his fist.


    The appearance of such forbearance reminds Ning Yan of the scene of his first encounter with a young man.


    It''s covered in thorns.


    "And your sister?"


    "Little sister is in the backyard. Do you want to go and have a look? If she knows you are here, she will be happy."


    "Well, go and have a look."


    Ning Yan goes out with Gu Zhenyan.


    Pearl amber took a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth and followed her up!


    At this time, pearl amber has no idea of Ning banquet.


    Just like the puppet with string, what Ning Yan says can be done directly.

 Chapter 494

    One day, first you see a man in thedy''s room, and then you receive a decree Who can see the edict.


    Now I know that Da Niang has something to do with this Tsinghua garden.


    It''s just too much stimtion.


    Never mind.


    Ning Yan has no idea about the two girls behind her.


    Walk into the backyard.


    There was a soft, sweet hum in my ear.


    Looking at Gu Zhuyan.


    "Little sister is singing." Gu Zhenyan reached out and rubbed his nose.


    Life in the backyard is so boring!


    The people in the yard outside are too respectful to y with each other.


    Over time, my sister found some new ways to pass the time.


    "That sounds good."


    The voice is likerk.


    If you put it inter generations, you can probably be a singer or a star.


    She''s sitting on the yard. She''s wearing a pink dress.


    Pretty and beautiful, just like a flower fairy.


    Xu heard the footsteps, and the singing stopped suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Round eyes with surprise: "brother..."


    The voice stopped for a moment, with a surprise in his eyes: "bigdy, are you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to look at Gu Zhenyan.


    The little girl''s reaction seems to be excessive simple.


    "Come and see you."


    Gu Xiaomei quickly tidies up her dress for fear of seeing any dissatisfaction from Ning Yan''s eyes.


    "No need to tidy it up. It''s beautiful."


    When Gu spoke, there was a little more smile in his voice.


    Gu Xiaomei quickly put her hand down.


    Looking up to Ning Banquet: "bigdy, you really haven''t changed a bit."


    "You''ve changed, you''ve be beautiful."


    Ning Yan said, reaching out on Gu Xiaomei''s face.


    Gu Xiaomei is a goose egg face, very lubricated.


    In addition, the skin is tender and smooth just like a goose egg just peeled.


    I like it very much.


    Her skin care is also good, butpared with Ning Xiaomei


    Forget it. Compare a hammer with a young man.


    "Did you study?" Ning Yan asked.


    Gu Xiaomei''s eyes dripped around, and she didn''t know what to think of. She suddenly replied, "I don''t think I have knowledge, so I can recognize a few words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan, Ning Yan felt that this sentence seemed familiar.


    The sight stops on Gu Xiaomei for a moment.


    "Boring with people outside ss together, our Tsinghua garden can not be a woman without talent is the moral set."


    "Oh


    Gu Xiaomei lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ning banquet and Gu Xiaomei said for a while, then took Gu Zhuyan to the ounting room.


    The current ount room is different from that of more than two years ago.


    At the beginning of the establishment of Tsinghua garden, there was only Liao Da''s ount room, but now


    When you enter the ounting room, you can hear the sound of the ount books being lifted inside.


    Standing in the cashier''s room, beside the big table juxtaposed, were seven or eight people.


    Of course, Liao Da is the first.


    Liao Da''s body is different from that of a normal person. His speed is a little slow.


    But


    Slow speed is also the leader of these people.


    It''s dignified.


    Ning Yan coughed gently.


    Liao big eyebrows raised eyebrows, lifted up the eye to see the ce which makes the noise, is preparing to reprimand, to the Shang Ning banquet''s gaze, the old face is red.


    Dry cough a: "Ning, Ning Niang son how to have timee over?"


    "Why can''t Ie here?"


    "Yes, of course. But don''t Ning Niang have to prepare for a big wedding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, you have to prepare, but don''t worry. You are very busy here


    "Yes, busy"


    can we not be busy!


    The consumption in the canteen alone is a very troublesome ount.


    In addition, there are more businesses cooperating with Tsinghua Park, so we have to choose the best.


    It is also necessary to record the ie of those who work in Tsinghua park to confirm their attendance rate.


    In addition to these, Tsinghua garden itself also has business, it is


    The people in the cashier''s room are full, so it''s still difficult to calcte the ounts.


    "Show me how you settle ounts."


    I prefer not to treat myself as an outsider at all, or I am not an outsider at all.


    When I was in gouziwan, I received a summary ount book from Tsinghua garden every time.The things written on the ount books were tooplicated, so they were handed over to Mr. Jia.


    Mr. Jia has a lot of skills.


    In the words of Jia guanshi''er, most of the ie and expenditure on the ount books are t, and sometimes there are some small defects, which can not be avoided at all.


    "If you want to see it, you can have a look."


    Liao Da took out an ount book.


    Ning Yan found a ce to sit down.


    The bookkeeping method on the ount book is quite regr.


    Included expenses are written very clearly, not the traditional journal, has a simple double entry bookkeeping rudiment.


    Ning Yan took a few eyes and did not go on looking.


    She is good at ounting, and has some simple ounting basis.


    But


    These ount books have already had the rudiment of double entry bookkeeping. It seems that the little things in her mind don''t have much effect in the eyes of those people who rely on bookkeeping.


    "Hard work!"


    Put the ount in Liao Da''s hand.


    Ning Yan asked, "Liao''s clothes are very quiet and tidy. It''s a little sister-inw at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao''s face turned red in an instant.


    When I first came to Qinghua garden.


    His goal in life seems to be to find a gentle wife.


    Now that the wife has children, it seems that she has achieved her life goal long ago.


    But it didn''t fall as fast as I felt then.


    Take a look at the books on the table.


    It''s true that if we continue to calcte the ounts, he will be bald early.


    Fortunately, my wife is gentle and considerate If you marry a female yak, you will have no way to live.


    it is better to eat in Tsinghua garden and wait for death.


    "Wu Qing also married a wife, you know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan thinks about it carefully. It seems that the women who met in the capital and could have a crush on Wu Qing seem


    "Du Chunlu?" Ning Yan said tentatively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of person is Du Chunlu.


    Doubts shed in Liao''s big eyes.


    Looking at Liao Da''s expression, Ning Yan knew that he was wrong.


    So, keep guessing.


    "Yes, Lan Xiang?"


    "No, no, keep guessing..." Now, Liao is shaking his head.


    This dinner rather than guess, it''s OK, who likes to y this game of you guess you continue to guess.


    Coldly synthesize Liao da.


    Liao Da coughed.


    "It''s the littledy in Huazhi alley."


    "Qi Niang Zi?"


    Ning Yan was really surprised this time.


    Who is Qi Niangzi?


    Prostitutes?


    How can Wu Qing''s current status fall in love with prostitutes.


    It''s not that I look down on empress Qi, but rather I don''t look down on her career.


    Yes, what she sells is opinions. Although she canmunicate normally, she doesn''t mean to belittle people when she talks in weekdays.


    After two years, there have been some changes in the three outlooks.


    Not all the prostitutes, not all the people who make money by selling themselves are the thirteen hairpins in Jinling!


    If this kind of prostitute can not be despised


    It means that soldiers don''t have to be worshipped.


    We advocate and respect those who carry the burden and keep the country quiet.


    Despise or even despise actors and prostitutes, should have!


    This is the right view.


    Like a popr saying in the future, I smoke and drink, mix nightclub tattoos and swear, but I''m a good girl.


    Smoking and drinking in nightclubs are good girls.


    So


    Turn over no smoking and drinking night club, hard to learn, clever and sensible, willing to help others is the bad girl?


    The Three Outlooks ofter generations have been distorted in a certain period.


    Good is good. She can''t be forgiven because of her story ofpassion. She is also a good person, and she doesn''t want to do it!


    Thinking of these, Ning Yan gave a slight smile.


    Once she was not mainstream.


    So


    I want to find the reasons for the depravity of the girls who have been reduced to nightclubs with tattoos.


    "How did Wu Qing get together with Qi Niangzi?"


    "Maybe this is fate."


    Liao Da didn''t hide it.


    Make the whole thing clear.


    The business of Qinghua garden just started with stinky tofu. When Qi Niangzi delivered the vegetable juice, she had several meetings with Wu Qing. With serious business, Qi Niangzi did not continue to be a prostitute.


    He also helped the hospital to do a lot of things.Feelingse from getting along with each other.


    As time goes on, love grows with each passing day.


    Maybe this is also a kind of fate.


    Ning Yan did not have any views on this matter.


    Everyone has the right to find happiness. I hope that empress Qi doesn''t hurt Wu Qing.


    After all


    Wu Qing is one of the few people who struggle in adversity. He has not lost his heart and protected the society.


    After staying in the cashier''s room for a while, it was dark.


    Ning banquet with pearl amber, as well as more than a few people ying on the court, took a carriage to go home.


    The carriage was rickety.


    Ning Yan thought of the glitteringdy she had seen in the daytime.


    The Ge family, as always, has produced so many wonderful flowers.


    Ping''an is young. After ying on the court for a while, he gets on the carriage and immediately falls asleep.


    Ning banquet took out the small nket in the car and wrapped up the small peace.


    In autumn, the temperature has been a little cold, sleep without covering things, will definitely catch cold.


    Since the crossing, be a child''s mother, Ning Yan found that she more and more will take care of people.


    She thought that taking care of people was something she would never experience in her whole life.


    As expected, things are changeable.


    "Mother, you are so simr to the man in charge."


    "The world is so big that it is inevitable that people are simr."


    "Oh." Ning Youyu nodded, but the doubt in his heart was not solved, and he said, "but when I see that steward, I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "But in a dream."


    One grew up in the capital city, and the other grew up in Gouzi Bay. How could he have seen him for the first time.

 Chapter 495

    Except for dreaming, it''s myst life.


    It''s hard not to be able to really have any blood rtionship.


    This is also


    That''s ridiculous!


    I''d rather not believe it.


    After all, Lu Hanzhang recognized his own child because of his appearance.


    Now She also had to have a younger brother because of her appearance. How could it all be a coincidence.


    Is that a coincidence? Or, in the heart, Ning Yan is more willing to believe that they are irrelevant.


    If so, what does it mean.


    Gu Zhenyan is her brother. If you round it up, the man who is mean and heartless is her father.


    The truth of the matter can also be traced, what happened in those years?


    After Ning Chaoyang left gouziwan, he pretended to be dead and went to Miss Gu''s house. After giving birth to Gu Zhenyan and Gu Xiaomei, he was concerned with the youngdy of GE''s family.


    Then, he bes the uncle of Ge family now!


    ¡­¡­


    Stop, stop, stop thinking.


    A dregs of Xu''s family has been a headache for her for years.


    If Ning Chaoyang is still alive, she doesn''t think so, but Ning Qian''s words


    In Gouzi Bay, the legends of Ning Chaoyang are positive. In his brother''s heart, he also has a strong respect for his father.


    After all, in the graveyard of Gouzi Bay.


    Although ningchaoyang has only one grave, Ning Qianci will burn incense and paper as long as he is at home.


    Ah, there are more and more things in the capital.


    Although


    Ning Yan doesn''t want this conclusion to be true.


    But it can be inferred.


    There''s a little bit of authenticity.


    Sigh, I''m in a bad mood. I have to find something happy for myself.


    See others unhappy, you will be happy.


    Ning Yan has taken this sentence as the truth.


    Let''s start with Qiao Heng, Qiao Shng!


    Qiaoshng''s family is in possession of stewed vor. He has made a lot of money in recent years. It''s time to publicize the practice of stewed vor to all people.


    The Qiao family is going to die of heartache.


    Bittern


    Ning Yan didn''t really care.


    After all, there are so many industries in the family that the ountant is not enough.


    If we increase our family property, I''m afraid it''s really rich.


    It''s not a good thing to be rich.


    Maybe it''s because mother and son are connected with each other. Ning Youyu suddenly looks at the Ning banquet andughs at it.


    Mother


    It seems that he is making some wrong ideas.


    Ning Youyu has never felt that his mother is a pure good person. Sometimes the result of being a good person is very bad.


    It is best to have a Bodhisattva like heart, butcher''s general means and frankness.


    It''s fine now.


    Motherughed!


    It''s cold!


    Someone''s going bankrupt!


    Ning Youyu also showed a profound smile.


    Beans


    Doudou, have a look at Ning banquet and Ning Yuyu, forget it, or sleep!


    The car is quieter and quieter.


    When we got to the courtyard, it was dark.


    Ning Yan came down from the carriage with Xiao Ping''an in her arms, while Pearl picked up beans.


    The two children didn''t eat and went to sleep.


    Ning banquet


    Washing his hands and face, he saw Lu Hanzhang standing in the yard.


    "Come back so early?"


    "It''ste."


    Lu Hanzhang approaches Ning Yan and hands the towel to Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan wiped the water off his face.


    The shape of his face is very good. No matter how many times I see it, Lu Hanzhang is so fascinated.


    Staring at Ning banquet, she gave a faint smile: "you are a fox spirit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sick!


    Knowing that Lu Hanzhang is going to talk about meat again, Ning Yan quickly shes people.


    People who can''t be provoked, who can speak meatnguage, can''t really be provoked!


    Lu Hanzhang was very interested in everything about Ning banquet. When Ning banquet had dinner, they sat in the courtyard. Lu Hanzhang was silent for a long time and asked, "did you go to Qinghua garden today?"


    "Well!"


    Ning Yan nods.


    Lu Hanzhang stopped talking again.


    I don''t know if I heard Ning Yan''s words.


    After sitting in the yard for a long time, the autumn dew came down and the weather became cool.


    The oilmp in the room is still burning.


    Rather a sigh.


    What is it like to be with someone who doesn''t talk much.


    Maybe sometimes I feel depressed.


    "Go back to rest."


    "Well!" Lu Hanzhang responded and then asked, "do you want to help you deal with the affairs of the Ge family?""What''s the matter with each family?"


    "Not about your Tsinghua garden?"


    "If you miss something, you will miss it. But it is mine. Even if you miss it, you can''t take it away. Even if you want to rob it, you have to see if you have the ability. Even if you have the ability, you can beat my man?"


    Ning Yan said finally, together with the name of Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang''s mood suddenly became very good.


    They walk to the bedroom together.


    The big lights of soybean are shing and jumping.


    Lu Hanzhang pondered: "if you need help, just say it."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t beat me!


    If Lu Hanzhang wants to beat people, he really does.


    He reached out and patted his buttocks.


    It feels good!


    Ning Yan frowned Back pain. I haven''t recoveredpletely.


    People in their twenties are different from those in their twenties. They can''t recover from a day''s rest.


    However, the action of half resistance did not really push Lu Hanzhang away.


    It makes the indoor temperature higher.


    The tune of nature is high or low.


    Ning banquet got happiness from it.


    One day passed.


    When I woke up the next day, the man beside the bed was gone.


    Officials need to go to court. They asked for leave a few days ago. Now Lu Hanzhang had to get up early.


    Ning Yan put on his clothes and went to the study.


    All kinds of methods of bittern were written on rice paper. When the timees, let Lu Hanzhang''s people send out these things. I''m looking forward to Qiao Heng, Lord Qiao''s flesh ache performance.


    Write a good stewed recipe, Ning banquet began to think about millet pepper this thing.


    If you find millet pepper, you can make pickled pepper chicken feet.


    You know, this thing is the human delicacy.


    I don''t know how this kind of taste is fascinating.


    Fresh, fragrant, spicy, spicy!


    £¬


    ¡£


    Pearl serves Ning banquet, and no longer dares to take care of the private affairs of Ning banquet.


    Yesterday, the man suspected to be the father of a young boy came again.


    She has nothing to do with her. Some words are enough once. If you continue to speak, I''m afraid that my head will be lost.


    These days "The master has the right to kill the servant girl.


    On weekdays, the following people make mistakes, and the most important thing is to sell.


    It''s just to run a benevolent name.


    The eldestdy of the family is not benevolent at all. She is also a bit fierce. She almost killed people in the street yesterday.


    For the belly Fei of the Pearl, rather banquet does not care at all.


    Looking at the Pearl, Ning banquet ordered: "go to Qinghua garden and borrow the cook who is good at making cloud cake."


    "Tsinghua garden?"


    "Well, go ahead and talk to Gu Zhenyan."


    "Oh."


    Pearl nodded and retreated.


    Before going out, he also received some funds from Mrs. Jia.


    You need to take a carriage when you go out. There is only one carriage in the yard, so you have to keep it for thedy.


    As a servant girl, she can rent a carriage from outside.


    Pearl is not a picky person.


    When you get to Qinghua garden and have a look at the buildings in front of you, the idea of pilgrimage appears again.


    "Oh, isn''t this the servant girl beside Ning Niang Zi yesterday? Why did youe here alone


    "It''s something. Thedy asked me to take care of it."


    When talking to the ferocious guard, pearl was guilty.


    But


    Once I opened my mouth, it was smooth.


    No matter how fierce the guards are, they can''t be as fierce as ady!


    Don''t be afraid!


    Those who make a living under the eldestdy should be bolder.


    You''ve got to be brave.


    Pearl''s words are smooth.


    The guard, who was short of arms, replied with a smile: "girl, just go in. The steward is busy on weekdays. I should be in the study right now. Just go in."


    Pearl entered Tsinghua garden smoothly.


    The whole person is like a dream.


    Originally, I thought that the eldestdy had something to do with Gu Guanshi, but now she is just a little girl, so she is respected.


    Bigdy, it''s certainly not as simple as a rtive in charge.


    Faintly, an idea came out of Pearl''s mind. But


    In a moment, pearl suppressed the thought in her mind.


    How can such a big Tsinghua garden be ady.


    The bigdy came out of the small mountain vige. Do people in the mountain vige have such ability now? Will the people in the mountain vige have such a big industry in Beijing?Certainly not, pearl selectively ignored the real situation of the matter.


    Therefore, maybe this is the reason why pearl can only be a servant girl, and Ning banquet is really a bigdy.


    People''s way of thinking, courage and character determine the future.


    Pearl didn''t know where the study was.


    I asked a man in the yard.


    Pearl finally met Gu Zhenyan.


    Gu Zhenyan is wearing scarlet clothes today, and his whole body has a trace of ethereal temperament.


    Pearl took a look, and her face turned red in an instant.


    "Thedy said," let me borrow a man. "


    "The borrower?" Gu''s writing hand pauses.


    Looking back on it, he really couldn''t think of anyone in Tsinghua Park worth thinking about.


    "To whom?"


    "It''s the cook who makes yunpian cake very well. The little boy seems to like eating yunpian cake very much. The bigdy just..."


    "This..." Gu Zhenyan shook his head.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to lend people out this time.


    But now, she can''t do without her.


    She has a son who is not very well. She gets sick every spring and autumn.


    You have to take good care of it. Mrs. Dai hasn''t evene to Qinghua garden these days.


    I''m afraid he can''t borrow it.


    Gu said the reason.


    Pearl didn''t move


    She didn''t do a good job in what she sent.


    Lady


    Will thedy hate her!


    Suddenly I don''t know how to face the bigdy.


    Gu Jianyan is also the first time to see such a girl who likes to change her face.


    I looked at the Pearl several times.


    Finally helpless said: "I give you a book, you take back to the bigdy, she will understand naturally."

 Chapter 496

    "Take care of the atmosphere."


    When Pearl spoke, the word atmosphere came out.


    These two words are learned from the bigdy''s mouth.


    Gu Zhenyan smiles and hands the letter to pearl.


    Pearl turns away.


    Out of the room at the moment, see outside secretly looking inside Gu Xiaomei.


    Gu Xiaomei stares at her round eyes and shes a few times. Her big eyes are full of innocent people.


    Pearl


    Pearl nodded and left.


    In the face of Gu Xiaomei''s simple line of sight, she has forgotten that Gu Xiaomei''s behavior is somewhat impolite.


    Pearl walked far away, but also heard behind him came a man and a woman crisp and heartyughter.


    The owner of theughter seemed to be the girl who took care of the affairs and just had big eyes.


    Pearl went back to the yard.


    The yard resounded with the voice of young master reading.


    When Pearl hears the sound of reading, she will be in a good mood. I have to say that the sound of reading is indeed a good medicine to cure the restlessness in the heart.


    Pearl went back to her study.


    Take out Gu''s letter.


    "If I can''te here, I can''t make it difficult for others." Ning Yan''s line of sight crossed the Pearl.


    Suddenly asked, "are you afraid of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pearl''s face turned white in an instant. In her opinion, thedy was going to punish her.


    Think of what was said yesterday.


    The intestines have turned blue.


    "bigdy, maidservant, maidservant is wrong." All pearl can think of is to admit her mistake in time.


    Ning Yan shakes her head.


    Pearl''s lips trembled.


    "You are not afraid of you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Say a word all shiver, still not afraid?


    Ning Yan sighed.


    "You go to the yard to serve, and let the mandarin duck serve in the house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the disposal of Ning Yan, Pearl''s eyes shed with light.


    Not for sale!


    It''s just a change of position.


    When I go to the yard, I''m responsible for sweeping and cleaning at most every day. Although I''m a little tired, I don''t have to worry.


    Pearl nodded again and again.


    Look at Pearl''s happy look.


    Ning Yan was also depressed.


    She


    Is she that terrible?


    A good servant girl doesn''t want to serve her.


    "Go and get the mandarin duck."


    "No


    When Pearl came out of the study, her steps were much lighter.


    Ning Yan alsoughed, the girl Never know what you''ve lost.


    Yuanyang goes to the study.


    First, he said hello to Ning Yan, and then he stood in the same ce. He didn''t look up or shiver. He waited quietly for Ning Yan to talk.


    Ning banquet will mandarin duck look at some, on the face can not see what, people also calm.


    Pearl seems to be able to handle things.


    She doesn''t need the advice of a servant girl now.


    People who just need to be at ease.


    Mandarin duck, at present, is better than pearl.


    "Would you like to stay with me and listen to me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanyang looks back at Pearl.


    pearl quickly lowers her head and does not dare to look at Mandarin Duck.


    The mandarin duck didn''t let Ning Yan wait long.


    "Yes, I will."


    "Well, you''ll change responsibilities with pearlter."


    "I understand."


    Mandarin duck''s words are rare.


    Ning banquet finished, should a.


    There is no extra words and no bargaining.


    It''s the girl the masters like.


    Buttocks decide to think about this matter, rather banquet also some helpless.


    She is the master now, so she has to be strict with these girls, otherwise


    It can''t be said that one day there will be a phenomenon of ves bullying the Lord.


    So we have to warn, we have to deploy, and put the right ones in the positions we should upy.


    "That pearl, you step down, the study of the son first to mandarin duck."


    "Oh."


    Pearl turns away.


    It''s a quick step.


    It''s like a tiger chasing after you.


    Ning banquet


    Mandarin duck low eyes, seems to see nothing.


    Stand on one side and do whatever you want.


    "Can you write?" Ning Yan asked.


    "A little bit." Mandarin duck hesitated and replied.


    They were all taken care of by my grandmother.


    Because they are good-looking, the grandmother wants to sell them at a high price. What kind of person is the price high? The appearance is good-looking, but the inside is embroidered pillow, certainly not.At least you have to read and read, and you have to know a skill.


    You can y the piano or y the flute


    If you can sell them to the officials as concubines, you will earn money.


    If the opportunity is not so good, they will be sold to brothels.


    Because of neili''s talent, he can also be sold for a high price.


    Grandma, I never do charity.


    Yuanyang is very satisfied to be bought by Mrs. Jia, not to be a concubine, not to go to the brothel to live a life of vermilion lips for thousands of people.


    Now she has only one idea in her mind to serve the master well.


    She handed the knife when the master killed, and ground the master when he read.


    Anyway, it''s right to serve the master.


    Ning Yan didn''t know what mandarin duck thought.


    However, over time, you will know.


    Put Gu''s letter to one side and give Yuanyang a piece of paper.


    "Write a few words and I''ll see."


    Yuan Yang was not timid. He took the brush and wrote a few words on the paper.


    The handwriting is very regr.


    There are also some character, more beautiful than the words written by Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet I''m not a self abased person.


    She can do everything well except writing, so the words are not good-looking, so she won''t feel inferior.


    "Well written. Can you read the ount book?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a little difficult.


    Mandarin duck disease has not been systematically studied, so, honestly shook his head.


    Ning banquet is more satisfied.


    She likes Yuanyang, who is still a nk sheet of paper in the ounting room, so that she can instill things into her mind.


    Those ounting rooms in Tsinghua garden are used to the existing mode. If she intervenes horizontally, it will be more unconvinced.


    Plus, there are really capable people at the cashier''s.


    Capable people don''t like to be pointed at the least.


    So, Ning Yan is toozy to do something in the ounting room of Tsinghua garden.


    Mandarin duck is very good.


    "Come here. I''ll teach you how to look at the books and keep ounts."


    Ning banquet words fall, mandarin duck''s eyes show surprise.


    Will you be entrusted with important tasks just after taking office?


    Now Yuanyang doesn''t know. When she finishes her studies, the burden on her body is not what two words can express.


    I can''t wait to be an octopus.


    In the study for a while, mandarin duck head on some big.


    Why do you need to know these ghost symbols when you study bookkeeping.


    Although Head around a circle, and finally submit to the original idea, the bigdy taught or learn.


    As a loyal servant girl, even if the bigdy refers to the deer as a horse, she has to say that the horse is really handsome and has a good neck.


    The thought of mandarin duck really saved Ning Yan a lot of things.


    Ning banquet teaching also has a sense of achievement.


    Two people in the study, a stay is a day.


    The Pearl outside cleaned the yard, washed the children''s clothes, sat on the wooden pier in the yard, and took a look at the study from time to time.


    All of a sudden, my heart was empty.


    What are mandarin ducks doing in the study.


    Amber in the gap, bubble a pot of tea, sent to the study.


    As soon as amber came out, she was pulled aside by Pearl


    Pearl asked, "mandarin duck has been in it for a long time, why hasn''t shee out yet?"


    "It''s natural to serve the eldestdy. It''s not easy for you to get a free job. Why are you so busy?"


    Amber narrowed her eyes and her face became more curious.


    Can''t help but be curious. Today, she suddenly found that Pearl had done something about Mandarin Duck. She was very surprised.


    Ask Yuanyang, the man who can''t hold a fart for a long time will not say it.


    I can only ask from Pearl''s mouth.


    Pearl Shan smiles, without exining to amber.


    Mrs. Jia stood on one side, looking at the performance of several girls in the yard, her eyes shed with disappointment.


    Then sighed, after all, these servant girls are not domestic. It''s good to have the performance now.


    Mandarin duck is very good.


    People like ady don''t need to be interfered with when they make a decision.


    Since Pearl likes to preach, she preaches to the children in the yard!


    Mrs. Jia went back to the baby room, pushed the pram and strolled around the yard.


    Peach and Tuanzi are two small ancestors. It''s strange that they can walk on their knees.


    But


    One iszier than the other.


    Can lie down, never stand up to walk, can sit in the pram, never get down to walk.


    Mrs. Jia is worried. When can she learn to walk when she is sozy?But


    Fortunately, the industry in the hands of the bigdy is rtively rich. Even if the young master and the youngdy arezy, they can support them for a lifetime.


    In autumn, the wind is more cool.


    All of a sudden, there are more paper airnes on the streets of Beijing.


    The paper ne is easy to fold up and easy to disassemble.


    I''m very kind-hearted. When I take apart the paper ne and look at the words on the top of it, my eyes are bright


    If you don''t know the words, you will find a nearby schr to help you read them.


    So


    The method of bittern was passed on.


    There is a big gap between the rich and the poor in Beijing, but no matter how poor or rich, they all have a heart to fight for.


    When they got the prescription, they started to try.


    I really made it.


    Even


    The taste is more delicious than that in Qiao''s stewed food shop.


    The taste of Qiao''s family is not as good as their own business. If they do this business?


    I''m going to die from starvation.


    A poor man grits his teeth, and opportunities die a little.


    Rich people don''t mind if their restaurants have more delicious food.


    So


    When the Qiao family''s business failed, the Qiao family''s talents responded.


    The business has been knocked out of shape.


    The ie was directly reduced by 10%.


    As soon as the ie is low, the contact with some people will be broken.


    Some people even made fun of Johann.


    How can the filial money be broken.


    Qiao Heng was so angry that he broke the tea cup at home.


    After falling


    The meat began to hurt again. This set of tea set cost him a lot of shadow. It was ced in the middle hall to receive the guests.


    Now there is no reliable stable source of ie in the family.


    The best tea set has been dropped again.


    If you buy a new one, you are reluctant to


    but you can only take one set from the warehouse again.


    However, it doesn''t look as good as it used to be.

 Chapter 497

    Johann was in a state of anxiety.


    "What are you doing up and down? I''ve got a big head."


    "You have a big head. I have a big stomach."


    Johan red at his wife.


    His stomach is really big, angry, gas holding up, but not on the stomach.


    "Isn''t it just that the bittern business at home is gone? Let''s find another way out


    "That''s easy to say. You''ll find it then."


    Qiao Heng sneered.


    If the way to earn money is so easy to find, how can there be so many poor people in the capital.


    "I found a cake shop in Beijing. Do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sweat fell from Johann''s forehead.


    Naningji has the care of Taifu. Although it is said that Taifu has be more indifferent in the past two years, as long as Taifu is still Taifu for one day, no one dares to offend Taifu.


    Moving in memory?


    Are you crazy?


    Qiao Heng looked at his wife with a neurotic eye.


    However, at the moment, Mrs. Qiao did not feel the change of Qiao Heng''s face, the strange sight, and the creaking sound of her teeth We can move, not the capital''s Ningji! "


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Heng is not angry now.


    Maybe this is Qi to a certain extent, it doesn''t matter!


    "Tongxian also has Ning Ji."


    Mrs. Joe also showed a pretty smile when she showed off her cleverness.


    This smile makes Qiao Heng''s scalp numb.


    Tongxian


    Wu youniang in Ningji, the capital city, came out of Tongxian county.


    "How do you know that Tongxian has Ningji?"


    "Thest time I went to the flower party, I saw the miss geline of the Ge family. When they were talking, I heard them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Heng had a sudden palpitation.


    Step back.


    His lips trembled and his beard began to tremble. He held out his finger and pointed to his wife: "you, have you done something?"


    "Master, what are you excited about!


    You''ll tell me when youe back.


    Now that you have asked, I "


    Mrs. Qiao is still smug.


    Johan, Johann, is on the verge of fainting.


    "Say it quickly."


    "I just asked the steward to find a way to bring the cake method. Anyway, there are no talented people in Tongxian county. After all these years, I''vee out with a modest expression..."


    Rather humble?


    Remember?


    Ning!!!


    Johann murmured for a moment.


    I fainted in an instant.


    As soon as he entered the court, Ning Qianci''s elder sister donated more than half of the money.


    More than half!


    What is the surname of Ning Qian''s elder sister? It must be Ning


    Johann was afraid to use his brain.


    His position isparable to Ning Qianci, but Ning Qianci was promoted by the emperor.


    He is one of the most respected people in the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, master..."


    Mrs. Qiao saw the faint past Qiao Heng mouth foaming, and quickly let the servants bring the doctor over.


    The chaos of Qiao''s family was spread out in the end.


    Be a joke for most people.


    After rescuing, Qiao Heng woke up and saw Mrs. Qiao''s face. In an instant, he felt an impulse to faint again.


    £¬


    ¡£


    I heard about these things very soon, and I was in a good mood.


    Lu Hanzhang came back from the pce and saw Ning Yan''s smiling face.


    Can''t help but say: "narrow-minded ghost!"


    "Why, there''s a problem."


    "How dare you?"


    Lu Hanzhang spoke with a tired look on his face.


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand to Lu Hanzhang and pinched his shoulder: "after the battle, how can you still be so tired?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang did not speak, his eyes fell on the mandarin duck in the corner.


    It''s better to wave.


    Mandarin duck went down


    Lu Hanzhang said softly: "it''s the first Prince''s business."


    "First prince?" It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    Lu Hanzhang answered.


    "Well, the old emperor left a decree when he died. If he didn''t find it, the emperor would be upset."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan did not speak and listened to Lu Hanzhang carefully.


    It is never a simple matter for a generation of emperors to seek the throne.


    Even the one on the Dragon chair has been doing it for several years.But that sense of uneasiness has not subsided.


    "Did you find the first prince?"


    "Well, I escaped to Beidi, and when I came back from the north, I brought them back together, but I still couldn''t get the whereabouts of the imperial edict from the prince''s mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan did not speak.


    Lu Hanzhang continued to narrate and thenughed. In fact, the dark guards had searched these ces four, five or six times. If they didn''t find them, they just couldn''t find the emperor''s edict.


    "Is there a possibility..."


    "What is possible?" Lu Hanzhang still likes to listen to the spection about Ning banquet.


    "The edict may not have existed."


    "How can this be..."


    Lu Hanzhang stopped in the middle of his words.


    The first Prince is not a person who can resist the pain.


    So many criminalws havee down.


    Maybe


    The purport in the legend is not bad at all.


    Moreover, when the first emperor died and the crown prince was on the throne, it was natural that there was no need for the imperial edict.


    Moreover, if we think backward, everything seems to have a reasonable exnation.


    It''s just that the emperor won''t believe it.


    Instead, Ning Yan said, "why bother about the existence of the imperial edict? If you sit on the throne, as long as you do your best to govern the great Xuan Dynasty, theter generations will naturally have pertinentments."


    Like the time she lived in.


    Qing Dynasty


    It is a dynasty that most Han people do not recognize.


    However, as long as the Yongzheng emperor is mentioned, who does not extend his thumb to praise it?


    Although in the heyday of Kangyong, they only filled their stomachs withnd and melons.


    But at least the number of people dying of starvation has been greatly reduced.


    Or, Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, the Xuanwumen incident was a stain of his life, but the governance of Zhenguan made people have to praise it.


    Now that you are in this position, why do you have to worry about people or things that have little influence?


    A guilty heart?


    Lu Hanzhang gave a slight smile.


    The emperor was originally a suspicious position, and now the emperor is no exception.


    "Stop talking about it. What have you done today?"


    "You haven''t done anything. You have to take care of yourself. You''re just in shape, but you can''t stand such trouble. If you have time, go and see the children. Peach and Tuan can talk now."


    Lu Hanzhang has little time at home.


    There is no time to apany the children, now peach and Tuanzi, almost do not know the biological father.


    Take advantage of the opportunity, we have to let the father get along with the children, rather than having their own children face their father but do not know each other.


    "On weekdays, children miss you. Go and have a look?"


    "Well, take a look."


    Lu Hanzhang naturally likes peaches and dumplings.


    After all, it''s your own child.


    The eyes of Tuanzi and peach also followed him, and their fundus was dark.


    There was no trace of brown.


    Lu Hanzhang goes to the baby''s room, and the two children who are asleep are breathing synchronously.


    Tuanzi was lying on the outside bed, and of course Lu Hanzhang picked it up.


    Tuanzi didn''t like Lu Hanzhang''s embrace.


    Close your eyes and be held up, open your eyes and take a look. It''s the person you know, not fragrant. Then you don''t need to waste your expression.


    Keep closing your eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang


    All the kids who said yes miss him.


    It''s not like thinking about him at all.


    Put the dough on the bed.


    Lu Hanzhang picked up the peach again. Xiaotaozi and Tuanzi were twins, the only female among the three children in the family.


    To the peach.


    Lu Hanzhang had a training method for a long time. He was fond of him, but he could be spoiled by strength. The whole family loved him together.


    Although he doesn''t have a surname of Wang, and he doesn''t rank eight, peach is his daughter of Lu Hanzhang, so he can afford this favor!


    As for Lu Hanzhang''s idea, Ning Yan didn''t know at all.


    If you do, you must interrupt Lu Hanzhang''s idea.


    How to get spoiled!


    She also wanted to raise peach with her, tough character!


    However, at this moment Ning Yan did not know.


    She has no boundary for a long time.


    Peaches are much more enjoyable than dumplings.


    He was held by Lu Hanzhang. He opened his eyes because he was notfortable. He puffed his cold noodles and pasted his mouth with saliva.


    Lu Hanzhang


    In an instant, he became a stupid father, just like a mentally retarded man.


    Contrast the big hand with the peach''s small hand.Still holding peach''s little hand.


    Ning banquet


    No more eyes. A big man''s study of what children''s hands do.


    After all, the children''s hands are really small and soft. They feel like clouds, but Lu Hanzhang''s eyes And look at her stomach.


    Ning Yan doesn''t want to pay attention to Lu Hanzhang and leaves the room.


    The two children were handed over to Lu Hanzhang.


    Ning Youyu is not sleeping at the moment.


    It''s better to ask yourself that you''re not a man who favors one thing over the other.


    Go to Ning Youyu''s room, Ning Youyu is sitting at the desk reading.


    Extremely engaged, Ning banquet push the door to send out the sound did not hear.


    After approaching, Ning Yan felt that the hands of the children were familiar.


    Head over to see a few familiar words.


    Mr. Wen


    General Lu!


    You are young!


    Why is this thing here?


    "What are you looking at? Lose it quickly!"


    Ning Yan''s face turned red with shame.


    She wrote it in order to find an imaginary enemy for Yu Yixi.


    Now


    "Niang, is there a man named Wenyan around my father? Are you not afraid? "


    Ning Youyu didn''t listen to Ning Yan''s words for the first time, not only did not throw away the books in his hand, but also inquired directly to Ningyan.


    Ning banquet


    She doesn''t want to discuss these feelings with her son yet.


    "Be afraid of a ghost. Go to bed."


    I was going to spend more time with my son.


    But This kind of thing, Ning Yan has no idea to share with others.


    "Mother, what are you afraid of?" Ning Youyu pulls the clothes of Ning banquet, and her eyes are bright.


    Seems to be waiting for the Ning banquet to tell a story.


    Ning banquet


    You want to see her joke!


    It''s so!!!

 Chapter 498

    "Have you finished writing big characters? But your father wanted to send you to the Imperial College. Can you bear it? "


    "Where?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu''s attention finally left from the script.


    Guozijian


    That''s where other people want to go all their lives.


    Can he go now?


    The first thing that fills my mind is that I can''t suppress the excitement.


    Then


    Slowly, Ning Youyu quieted down. In fact, it was so easy to go to the Imperial College.


    Even if it''s easy to enter, even adults can''t hold on to the lessons.


    Ning Youyu looked up at Ning Banquet: "can we not go?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ning Yan had no objection to Lu Hanzhang''s arrangement.


    The child itself is a very clever one.


    In any age, smart people have already enjoyed some special treatment so that they can not waste their talent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu lowers his head.


    My mother was not like this before. She would let him y with her peers


    Now I just want him to be addicted to learning.


    Make great efforts!


    Ning Youyu''sint is too obvious. Ning Yan Ning banquet do not need to plug in an antenna, baby''s antenna can receive Ning Yu Yu''sint.


    She was also wronged.


    After all, there was something wrong with the child''s psychology.


    Let him y with his peers, slow down the growth rate, is to heal the psychological trauma first.


    Over the years, her hard work has also made achievements.


    The child is now lively a lot, the haze under the eye is much less, be a sunny little boy.


    The way of education naturally changes with the growth of children.


    In this regard, Ning Yan has no idea at all.


    Ning Youyu found that his eyes didn''t work.


    Today''s mother is not yesterday''s.


    It''s not that he''s aggrieved. He''ll be distressed when heins about it.


    My heart hurts!


    "Is it better for you to look at the world than to look at your own reasoning?


    Sometimes rumors can''t be believed. You need to investigate, observe and refuel yourself! "


    Ning Yan is not like all the parents of this era.


    It''s a bad thing for children to read books with a little bit of spice.


    Read the book, from which can learn a little bit of useful things, is worth it.


    "Come on


    Ning Youyu was fooled by Ning banquet, and for a time, some blood was boiling.


    It seems that he has be Conan in the story that Ning Yan often tells.


    For Conan, you''d rather not like him much, because as long as there is Conan, there will be homicide.


    He wants to get Conan''s skateboard and voice changing props.


    It''s a pity


    That thing can''t be made.


    Ning Youyu closed the door and read the story of military division Wen once again.


    For the evaluation of this script, Ning Youyu gave a very high rating.


    After all, most of what is described in it is in line with reality.


    For example, the change of stars, the rotation of the sun and the moon.


    There are also herbal medicines on the ground, which are hard to remember if you don''t know how to write them out, or if they don''t really happen.


    Is it true or false?


    In fact, you don''t have to worry about it.


    After all Father like mother, like very attentive, very hard.


    There is no room for other people in my heart.


    I''m young, and I don''t know much about my feelings. But as a father''s son, I still have the minimum trust in my father.


    So


    The book is made up of nothing.


    As for why I read it.


    It''s really beautiful


    is there no aestheticism in feelings?


    Little teenagers, have begun to muddle in touch with the emotions that have not been touched.


    Ning Yan went back to her room and went to bed early.


    As for Lu Hanzhang, he has been stuck by peaches. The skill of little peaches sticking to people is just first-ss. As the father of his beloved daughter, Lu Hanzhang now dares not move with the peach in his arms.


    Only one action can be maintained.


    If you move a little, the little peach will hum slightly.


    It''s like waking up.


    It seems to be a terrible thing for a sleeping child to wake up.


    In order to ensure little peach''s sleep, Lu Hanzhang tries to learn to be a father.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, Lu Hanzhang looked back to Ning Yan''s bedroom. The oilmp in that room was on and off.The sparrows in the yard are chirping.


    There''s something wrong with the shoulders, too.


    "I''ll do it."


    Ning Yan had a sleep, found no one on the side, put on his clothes and came out


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang in the baby''s house like a sculpture, he almost burst intoughter.


    General Lu is so stupid that no one believes him.


    Other people are making rumors about her.


    Lu Hanzhang quickly gave the small peach to Ning Yan.


    When the peaches are held by Ning Yan, they are much more clever


    Ning Yan puts the children on the crib, and the peaches are not noisy.


    Lu Hanzhang gave a slight smile.


    It is a sweet burden to be stuck by one''s own daughter.


    They walked back and forth to the bedroom.


    It was not early, and Lu Hanzhang was not in the mood to do that.


    Lying in bed, I soon fell asleep.


    The next day


    I still want to go, even if I don''t say anything, I have to go.


    Lu Hanzhang put on clothes in line with the regtions and left the yard early.


    The sleeping Ning banquet rises with Lu Hanzhang and watches Lu Hanzhang leave.


    It''s a new day.


    Lu Hanzhang went to the pce and talked to Yang Taifu for a while. Then he saw Qiao Heng standing in the corner with a gray head.


    Qiao Heng, Qiao Taifu''s face is not good-looking!


    It''s like a serious illness.


    However, there are some people who are not interested in Chaozhong.


    When he came to Qiao Heng, he said, "Lord Qiao, I heard that Lu Wei in your family is unique. Why don''t you send some to my brother''s house? My brother bought some from a small stall in the street yesterday. It''s really delicious. Is your family better? I heard that he made a lot of money... "


    Qiao Heng turned green.


    Just wanted to say something.


    Just then the man strongly interposed: "say, the bittern method that suddenly fell from the sky yesterday was passed down from your family? Is it popr to sit on good deeds without leaving a name these days? My lord Joe


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have no atmosphere at all, and I don''t want it.


    Still a very stingy person.


    Qiao was so angry that he was about to jump


    Can he jump?


    Can''t!


    One by one, those who can enter the pce and go to court have some rtions that can''t be seen on weekdays.


    If you offend people.


    He can''t afford it!


    What can I do?


    You can only pull the name of this atmosphere on yourself.


    That''s right. He''s just like that.


    I also want to hear some praise from this colleague


    However, my colleague suddenly fell asleep, closing his eyes and not saying a word!


    No more!


    Irritating!


    Listening to Qiao Heng being sarcastic, Lu Hanzhang smiles.


    "It''s hard for general Lu to get better because he wants to get married?"


    "Maybe it is."


    Lu Hanzhang nced at Yu Dai, but no craftsman ignored himpletely.


    Although Yu Yixi brought him trouble, Yu Yixi and Yu Dai could not be confused.


    "We are going to get married next month. General Lu is still very stable."


    Yu Yinyan didn''t know when toe.


    Three members of Yu Xiang''s family were officials in the same Dynasty.


    Not many in the great Xuan Dynasty.


    But


    These three people''s minds are not congealed together.


    Yu Xiang is resourceful and resourceful. He fights with Yang Taifu.


    Yu Yinyan is now on duty in the Imperial Academy, and the senior officials of the imperial court are all out of the Academy. It seems that Yu Yinyan''s future is not full of ups and downs.


    Yu Dai


    It''s our own people.


    Lu Hanzhang ignored Yu Yinyan''s words.


    He took Yu Yinyan as air.


    As general Lu, he has such confidence.


    Yu Yinyan''s embarrassment shed by, but then he said, "general Lu is really mean. My little sister I still miss you and feel sad. "


    "My maid is also nostalgic about Yu Hanlin. Yu''s editor likes benevolence so much that she should not let my servant girl feel so sad. The general, the foundation of the next Dynasty, will send people over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yinyan''s nose is almost smoking.


    This man, with a servant girl, madements with the eldestdy of his Yu family.


    It''s just


    "Go to court!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of propaganda.


    Then came the bell.


    The emperor has gone to the pce.


    Yu Yinyan didn''t go on with Lu Hanzhang and went to the hall together.Long live Shanhu, and the court is in dispute.


    Lu Hanzhang is not involved in this.


    Now he is determined to live a free life. It''s time to catch the emperor''s hands on the affairs of the court.


    For power, Lu Hanzhang is not nostalgic at all.


    The upper court was not so much involved in political affairs as it was about looking at life.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet is not idle at home.


    The materials in the capital are moreprehensive than those in the outside world. In addition, it was nned to invite the master who was good at making yunpian cake in Qinghua garden, but the result was not satisfactory.


    The desire to add a snack to the children failed.


    Ning Yan can only do something else topensate.


    Cake puffs and other things, children will not be rare, the children at home are all boys.


    Hands on ability is rtively strong, education in fun, y noisy to make some food, the first choice is naturally called chicken.


    I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I really miss it.


    The source of yellow soil is from the trees in his yard and the seasoning from the kitchen. Xiaoping''s white tender hands be dirty because they y with the mud.


    As long as you touch the mud, this thing will not be able to control how many.


    Make your body dirty


    At the moment of seeing Xiao Ping''an, who had turned into a mud essence, his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes and red at Ning Yan, and his voice could not be controlled: dy, how can you take the little emperor with you Children y with mud. "


    There were moreints and reproaches in the voice.


    I''d like to return to dinner


    A nce at Jia Guanshi.


    "If you don''t like to do it, just go away!"


    Then he lowered his head and continued to y with Xiao Ping''an!


    With the mandarin duck in Ning Yan''s body, the thoughtful eyes fall on Jia guanshi''er.

 Chapter 499

    Steward Jia almost got angry with Ning Yan''s attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Just, roll, roll is impossible to roll, this life is to live for the little prince.


    His arrangement of life is to participate in the growth of the little prince.


    It would be better to see the little prince avenge his mother.


    Steward Jia''s face twisted for a moment, and then he stopped talking. However, it was hard to ept the moment when Xiao Ping''an''s hands were stained with dirty mud.


    For Jia Guanshi''s dirty face.


    Rather than pay attention to the banquet.


    Xiao Ping''an has rules and learned well, but Children''s life in the future will not be so easy.


    The child grew up under her nose.


    She can''t interfere with Xiao Ping''an''s future, but for the present, she is still very experienced in how to give Xiao ping an a good childhood


    after all, Ning Youyu was taught by her to be optimistic.


    Put the chicken wrapped in mud lotus leaves under the fire.


    Ning banquet let Xiao Ping''an Doudou and Ning Youyu control Ou Huo Hou. What about her


    Just watching quietly.


    The fragrance fills up, the youngest little Ping''an can''t control his mouth.


    Saliva drips slowly in the corner of the mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Steward Jia almost fainted.


    How can the little prince drool.


    What about the etiquette of the little prince?


    "Want to eat? If you can''t, you''ll have to wait a moment Ning Yan took a handkerchief and wiped the saliva of Xiaoping down.


    He continued: "you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Take your time. ording to the heat, you can eat it and then dig it out. The roasted chicken is like cooking shrimp, constantly flipping and frying..."


    Ning banquet said, small peace listen.


    The eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    The fragrance bes more and more intense.


    Even the mandarin duck, which was installed as a background board, couldn''t control her saliva.


    How capable thedy is!


    Just use yellow mud to make chicken and duck so delicious.


    !


    She wants to eat it, too.


    The sound porcin of swallowinges and goes Ning Yan, Ning Yan''s mouth twitches.


    I can''t eat it!


    The chicken is buried in the hot soil, not roasted with fire. It has to be done slowly, from the outside to the inside, to transfer the temperature from the soil. After being roasted, the fragrance of lotus leaves will be immersed in the bone marrow.


    That''s the time for sess.


    So the sound of swallowing continues.


    Until


    Jia Guanshi, who almost fainted, began to swallow.


    It''s only when the chicken is buried in the soil that it''s really ripe.


    Ningyan did not bake much, only roasted one.


    When he dug the pheasant out of the soil, Ning Yan found a hammer and broke open the dried mud outside, like a stone.


    The wrapped lotus leaves showed up.


    At this moment, the fragrance goes straight into the throat.


    If it is not good at home tutoring, the children in the yard will start to rob.


    Ning Yan was very satisfied with the children in front of her.


    Although they all stare at the chicken in her hand


    But they didn''t cry, hang and grab like those bear kids.


    Great!


    Pull away the lotus leaf, the chickenes out, take a dagger to slice the chicken well, everyone is divided into a part.


    To Jia Guanshi, Ning banquet did not show too much dislike.


    He gave Jia Guanshi the chicken butt with the most meat.


    Fortunately, Jia Guanshi also likes to eat chicken butt.


    Chew on a bite, tut tut sound, repeatedly exmation - really want!


    This is probably the case with quiet years.


    It''s just


    Things in this world don''t always work out.


    A few people can''t eat a roast chicken for long.


    After a while, a pair of chicken skeletons appeared on the ground.


    On several people''s eager eyes, Ning Yan raised eyebrows and asked, "still want to eat?"


    Xiao Ping''an nods hard.


    ¡­¡­


    All right!


    Ning Yan let the kitchen side kill more chickens this time.


    A person divided one, who wanted to eat, who made their own.


    Of course


    Practice Ning banquet also stare at.


    Children at home can not do it, but they must be able to do it.


    The yard was filled with smoke.


    Ning Yan leaned against the jujube tree in the yard and yawned.


    The sun is just right. It should be a nap.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet a yawn has not finished, outside the sound of knocking on the door.


    Ning Yan nced at the mandarin duck.Mandarin duck immediately went to the gate and opened it.


    A group of people rushed in from outside.


    He also pushed the mandarin duck to the ground.


    The first one is a woman Very strange, Ning banquet is not seen.


    Staring at the woman, Ning Yan asked, "are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What kind of muddle headed? You said, did you pass on the bittern practice in the whole city yesterday? "


    "Mrs. Joe?"


    Looking at the woman''s forehead and her voice.


    Ning Yan instantly understood the identity of this person.


    It''s time to find fault!


    Seriously, it''s a bit of a surprise that this person can find it so quickly.


    After all


    It is Lu Hanzhang''s people who spread out the method.


    "Does Monsieur Joe know that Mrs. Joe ising like this?"


    "Do you know it''s all the same. If you''re here, I''ll save time. I''ll hand over the cake quickly, otherwise..."


    "What else?"


    I''d rather not worry at all.


    There are still some murmurs in my heart. Don''t they all say that the women in Beijing are elegant?


    What''s the situation of beating and killing with a stick!


    "Otherwise, I''ll smash your yard." Mrs. Qiao is very insolent. If she is not insolent, she can''t let people go to Tongxian to rob things.


    It''s not terrible to be rude, just afraid that the rude person has no brain.


    "OK, you smashed it. Please do it quickly. If you don''t, you will be a coward." Are you afraid of dinner?


    Nature is not afraid.


    Although she lives in this yard.


    However, the ownership of the courtyard has not yet changed.


    now, it is still in the hands of the emperor.


    I''m not sure. There are also dark guards arranged by the emperor.


    Every time in the capital, there will be dark guards around.


    Out of the capital, asionally.


    So, Ning Yan didn''t care about Mrs. Qiao who came up and smashed the door.


    All she cares about is Xiao Ping''an.


    Since finding that Xiaoping looks simr to the emperor, Ning Yan is worried that the emperor will probably see Xiao ping in the morning more than she imagined.


    At that time, xiaoping''an was afraid to be taken to live in the pce


    the square yard, narrow space, food and drink have a fixed number.


    In those days, she was not used to it as an adult.


    If you are a child, born into the blood of the emperor, or the son that the emperor can''t ask for, life in the future will not be easy. I''m afraid that when I enter the pce, I will be the crown prince Ning banquet can only try to let Xiao Ping''an have a good memory.


    Fortunately, I didn''t feel supervised these two days, otherwise Do not dare to keep safety in the side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Qiao found Ning Yan so confident.


    I was a little flustered for a moment.


    My master only said that Ning Niang Zi had a younger brother who jumped out of the valley. She sent someone to Ning house


    The wife of Ning family said, she won''t admit this is called Ning Yan!


    ¡­¡­


    What does it stand for!


    The official power of Ning Qian''s speech will not protect Ning banquet.


    Without the protection of a rising court official, is Ning Yan with cake making a child walking up the street with gold in his arms?


    Mrs. Qiao was a littleforted and said that she would smash it!


    A wave of your hand!


    "Give it to me!"


    Ning banquet did not move, smiling eyes fell on Mrs. Qiao.


    It''s the sound of a jar smashed in the yard.


    Doudou and xiaoping''an are taken to the king''s room by amber.


    This general asion is not suitable for children.


    Ning banquet is too calm. Originally, Mrs. Qiao thought that she could see Ning Yan begging for mercy.


    Do you think that your younger brother will give up your filial piety first, and then you will not give up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I heard that from Joe.


    Ning banquet eyes a coagtion.


    Xu


    Do something!


    In that case!


    When Ning Yan thought of Ge family, she couldn''t help but expand her mind. Did she have to study whether Ge Jin''s little uncle was her father with body?


    She remembers that when she was in gouziwan, Xu heard the name of Ning Chaoyang every time.


    The eyes


    Love and hate!


    If Ning Chaoyang is really alive!


    Ning banquet first in the heart to Ning humble words said a sorry.


    Xu''sck of instruction.


    She is not willing to start, let Ning Chaoyang go!


    If a father is kind to his son, he must be filial, but he is not kindha-ha!


    No matter who was born to be learned?


    Therefore, if Ning Chaoyang really abandons his wife and son again and again, such a man, Ning Qian, continues to be filial, she will not look up to her brother.


    Rather a sneer at the corners of the mouth.


    Mrs. Qiao was stunned for a moment. She didn''t feel any pleasure after she was out of breath.


    However, I was worried.


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t smash it, and she was leaving with people


    All of them havee. How can they leave so smoothly.


    It happened that Lu Hanzhang came back from the outside.


    He stopped Mrs. Joe and took another look at what was going on in the yard.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "It''s thedy Joe who was smashed. You may not know that it''s the wife of Qiao Heng and Qiao''s servant."


    After Ning Yan finished, Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    ncing at Mrs. Joe: "lose money, double."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you It''s impossible to lose money. Even if the man in front of him looks at it, he doesn''t want to lose money.


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t know Lu Hanzhang?


    There was a trace of indescribable color in Ning Yan''s eyes


    don''t all say that the big girls and little daughter-inw in Beijing all Miss Lu Hanzhang?


    "If you don''t lose money, I''ll take you to Dali temple now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ To Dali temple? Do you think Dali temple is your backyard Although Mrs. Qiao''s heart is empty, she has a good ability to put on airs.


    she only thinks that the man who looks good in front of her is the lover of the banquet.


    There was no fear at all.


    At first nce, they are those who don''t care about the affairs of the imperial court.


    Or you won''t be stupid.


    "Is Dali Temple your backyard?" Ning Yan walked to Lu Hanzhang''s side and joked.


    Mrs. Joe rolled her eyes and got up to leave.


    She understood that she couldn''t take advantage of it here.

 Chapter 500

    I have to get out of here quickly, or I can''t really suffer here.


    That''s not a good thing.


    Mrs. Joe wanted to leave, but


    Lu Hanzhang has closed the door of his home.


    his slender fingers stretched out and pointed to the thugs following Mrs. Qiao one by one.


    "One, two, three There are sixteen people in all. Mrs. Qiao, do you want to call Mr. Qiao toe over and make an assessment


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Joe frowned.


    It seems that it''s not easy to go out. It''s all due to the Xu family. She said that this Ning banquet has no identity, except for money.


    But now, Ning banquet side of this concubine, looking very capable.


    What to do?


    Mrs. Joe looked at the people behind her.


    Lose money?


    The Qiao family is already like this. They can''t give a cent.


    Then I''ll break through.


    Fortunately, there were a lot of people with them.


    At this moment, Mrs. Qiao was also a little lucky. She was lucky to have more people when she came out.


    With a big wave of his hand, the servant goes out.


    however


    More than a dozen domestic servants who can only bully the weak and fear the hard. They can do better than the general Lu, who has a thousand hammers and thousands of chisels on the battlefield.


    In a moment, all the people lie on the ground, covering the seriously injured parts, eyes or nose, and those with more spicy eyes cover the middle of the buttocks


    At first nce, it''s a little spicy.


    There''s no way. The ground cleaned by pearl is not smooth. Lu Hanzhang kicked the servant over and his butt was right at the stone. No, the chrysanthemum is broken.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Joe was stunned.


    Are all the people she brought here embroidered pillows?


    Definitely not


    So how did you get knocked to the ground?


    Mrs. Qiao looks at Ning banquet.


    The smile of shangning banquet almost fainted.


    She


    It seems to have caused trouble again,


    Qiao Heng will terminate her!


    No way She gave birth to Qiao Heng''s legitimate son, even for the sake of children, Qiao Heng would not give up her.


    Just, in the future, I''m afraid it won''t be so moist.


    Mrs. Qiao regretted


    Then, it doesn''t work.


    "Does Mrs. Qiao want to lose money or go to see an official?"


    There is no money, and it is even more impossible to see an official.


    if she did see an official, Qiao Heng would not even have the room to overturn her. At that time, she would not be dismissed, and she would be ruined.


    I have to say that Mrs. Joe is the most familiar person in the world.


    "I don''t have money and I don''t want to see an official..."


    Mrs. Joe was finally not proud and lowered her head, said nono.


    Ning banquet has been prepared for a long time. If you don''t have money, you don''t have to worry. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to see the official.


    It has two official characters. Who knows who he will talk to.


    Ning Yan nced at Yuanyang, who rubbed his shoulders and walked to the study. When he came out again, he had two more white papers with simple words and a box of red cinnabar.


    She is such a careful girl.


    "Mrs. Qiao, you smashed seven nanmu tables and chairs, two copper vats, a sedan chair, and countless tables, chairs and benches in the courtyard. All in all, it''s a thousand taels of silver..."


    "Why don''t you rob..." Mrs. Joe screamed in shock.


    These things are not so valuable at all. If you really go out and buy them, it will take tens of Liang silver.


    This Ning banquet


    It is!


    "Mrs. Joe, I haven''t finished yet." Mandarin duck still has a dead face.


    There was no superfluous expression. The dead fish''s eyes crossed Mrs. Joe''s face with discontent.


    ¡­¡­ Mrs. Joe, I''m under the eaves.


    Only bow your head!


    Bear it!


    Mandarin duck is very satisfied with Mrs. Qiao''s attitude.


    With a slight cough, he continued, "one, two, three, four There are sixteen people in all, and Mrs. Qiao is seventeen. Now it''s our Ning family''s personal belongings. If you want to go out, you have to redeem yourself. Mrs. Qiao won''t have a problem with these servants, a ten Liang silver. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± More lice doesn''t itch.


    Mrs. Qiao was in debt for a moment, and she didn''t care about the more than 100 Liang silver.


    "As for Mrs. Qiao, you must be worth one thousand Liang silver. Do you have any opinion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Joe almost broke her silver teeth.


    She wants to die now


    Ning Yan suddenly nced at Mrs. Jia, who came out with the imperial edict,


    and went to Ning Yan: "madam, it is said in the decree that you will be married to the general next month. Do you want to go and see the furniture..."Mrs. Qiao looked at it, and even the words of Mrs. Jia reached her ears and became a buzzing sound.


    Mrs. Joe''s head was buzzing and she had signed an unequal treaty.


    After walking out of the courtyard of Ning family.


    He ran to Xu''s side. Xu''s bitch did her a lot of harm.


    They pinched each other directly.


    The neighbors saw a joke.


    To tell you the truth, the ces where they live must be all around them.


    Therefore, I haven''t seen the scene of pulling hair, lifting clothes or even swearing in weekdays. This time


    I''ve learned a lot.


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t dare to tell Qiao Heng what happened in Ning''s yard when she came home.


    Especially dare not say


    She offended general Lu and his future wife.


    As for the tug with Xu, she did not take it seriously.


    Qiao Heng went back from the outside and didn''t want to see Mrs. Qiao. He went directly to the concubine''s yard.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Night came and covered up a lot of things.


    In the pce, thentern is still on.


    Red walls and yellow tiles are the symbol of imperial power.


    From time to time, there will be songs and dances in Changyin Pavilion.


    However


    The most lively ce is not Changyin Pavilion.


    It''s the cold pce, where all the women who are crazy or about to go crazy live.


    One of them, lived a thin woman, the woman''s face was burned by the fire, the face is very tall, when others are crazy to escape, the disfigured woman is just staring at the sky.


    When it''s cold, I know how to add clothes.


    The food and drink that is brought in on weekdays will also be reserved in advance.


    The weeds in the yard will be pulled out to dry, or spread on the bed, or find a hidden ce to pile up a haystack.


    Although it is a cold pce, although life is very boring, but


    Women are still trying to live.


    But


    At the moment, her identity is not a concubine, but a maiden.


    The pce maid whose appearance is destroyed is the object of most people''s bullying.


    But


    She is very good at protecting herself. If other people hit her, she will hit her a few times. As long as she protects the key parts, she will ache for a while.


    The pain on the body can not cover up the expectation in the heart.


    She gave birth to a son to the emperor.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The emperor is not idle at the moment.


    After reading the memorial for a day, he followed Duke Su to the direction of the ice cer.


    The pce is an ice cer. Beforest year, the ice in the pce was still out of style. It is the symbol of the pce. However, the ice cer has been idle since it was known that saltpeter can be used as ice.


    Idle is notpletely idle. Every year, we still store ice in ice cers. Even though saltpetre can be used as ice, it is different from that in ice cers.


    There are some old people in the pce who have mastered some ice hiding methods and techniques


    If the ice doesn''t need to be hoarded, the old man''s craft will be useless. No one will hoard the ice after hundreds of years.


    What''s more, these ice blocks are formed by the water on the other side of Yuquan mountain in winter.


    Clean and clear, even if not used to relieve the heat, when the Mid Autumn Festival can also be taken out, carved into icenterns.


    It''s also nice to melt in a day. The emperor is in charge of everything. He should also enjoy life and things that ordinary people can''t get.


    Many people know that there are ice pits in the pce, but


    Only a small number of people know that there is a underground pce under the ice cer.


    The underground pce is the ce where the emperor used to hold some special people.


    For example


    The first prince lived in the underground pce.


    After the first prince returned to the capital from northern Xinjiang, his treatment immediately became quite high.


    The dirty clothes with many holes were changed into brand-new ones.


    Food is also very good, cake, egg tarts and barbecue and so on, the first Prince has tried.


    These things are really delicious!


    Over the years, he has umted strength secretly, but


    I don''t know where it has been exposed. If you ask the influential ces like xianguan, they will be ttened if they are pushed t. Maybe this is the will of heaven. It is hard to disobey the destiny.


    He ran away in a hurry and got up in the north.


    The ground is cold in the north.


    What does baimaofeng look like. The first prince had never heard of it, but when he went to Beidi, the wind was really white.


    If you hit your face, you have to have an extrayer of frost on your face.


    If you don''t want to freeze to death, you can only eat a lot of roast meat, mutton, horse meat and other animal meat. After eating, you can move in the tent. You can''t have a rest time


    That day!It''s very sad to think about it.


    The pride of the first Prince has long been gone.


    At the moment, eating the pce agent''s food, the first Prince felt very happy.


    I knew that


    If I knew that I would be an idle king, I would not worry about it. I could eat so much delicious food.


    "Please slow down, Emperor. It''s dark here..."


    Outside is the channel, suddenly there is a sound.


    The first Prince put down the pig''s elbow in his hand.


    Holding the tea cup on the table, drinking a cup of tea, and then spit out another cup, picked up a square handkerchief from the corner of the table and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    Turn to look at the peopleing out of the shadows.


    The first Prince did not kneel down. No one in the world could kneel down.


    "Coming?"


    "Well!"


    "It''s not easy to be emperor." Looking at the emperor''s emaciated posture and the present green shadow, the first prince said sarcastically. ''


    "not bad."


    The emperor is not a talkative person.


    He came here for the emperor''s edict and for


    The first prince should go where he goes.


    With these years to make a pile of things, to be able to preserve a whole body, or he is particrly merciful.


    "The edict? I have told Lu Hanzhang why he didn''t give it to you? "


    The first prince was not a fool. If he was stupid, he would not have been hiding in Da Xuan Dynasty for many years.

 Chapter 501

    Knowing that the man on the throne was thinking about the unreal edict, his heart to destroy was shaken again.


    How can this harmony be achieved between monarchs and ministers.


    First, the prince finished and walked slowly to the table.


    Take a look at the barbecued kebab on the table, and pick up a string of roast beef tendon very elegantly. It''s delicious!


    You can''t eat it outside.


    After all, cattle are more precious than human lives.


    If you want to eat, you have to think of some ways.


    For the pce, it''s much easier for the masters of the pce to eat what they want.


    Chewy, first the prince finished eating, and then put the rest of the table cake in his mouth.


    The whole process is not slow.


    It is extremely immoral to urge people to taste delicious food.


    What''s more


    What the first prince said just now, the emperor clearly knows that this is to sow dissension.


    It''s just


    Sometimes, people need only one word to change.


    An opportunity.


    Lu Hanzhang, general Lu


    Girls in Beijing dream of men.


    The Emperor


    Suddenly a little jealous.


    This is not, let the first Prince eat the food on the table.


    First, the crown prince gently belched a very ineligible burp. Then he looked at the emperor and said, "if you have these delicacies every day, your life must be veryfortable and enviable."


    With that, he quickly drew out the sword on the emperor''s body.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing the action of the first prince, the dark guard in the dark pce immediately pulled out the sword hidden on his waist and pointed it directly at the first prince.


    Duke Su stood in front of the emperor trembling.


    It seems that they want to use their own lives to block the first Prince crazy attack.


    The emperor''s face was not good.


    After a hard day, I didn''t get the information I wanted to get, but also doubted Lu Hanzhang. I shouldn''t have!


    Now


    Looking at the sword in the hands of the first prince, I felt a shiver.


    He doesn''t have a son yet Or already have, but do not know where the fall.


    If he died, who would have fallen into the hands of the great Xuan dynasty?


    "You are already the emperor. You are still so timid. I''m just scaring you!"


    In the voice of the first prince, there was a trace of ethereal taste.


    Then


    The emperor felt the heat on his face and touched it. His fingers turned red.


    The first prince held his sword in his hand and turned it at his neck.


    Take a look at the emperor and smile, leaving thest sentence in the world: "in the afterlife, wish to be born in a family without an emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With great courage, Duke Su took a step forward and sniffed the first Prince''s breath.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yiling took a step forward.


    Looking at the smile on the face of the first prince, it seems that there is some relief in the smile.


    "Hide in Huangling."


    "No, I''ll arrange it now."


    Duke Su discovered the change of the emperor and was very kind.


    In the past, I would have liked to have the bones of the first Prince gnawed by wild animals. Now, if there were no whipping corpses, people would be ced in Huangling.


    In the future, it will be better.


    The emperor left the underground pce and went to bed early.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t know it until the next day.


    After getting a little news from Duke Su, he went to the hall where the emperor rested.


    There was only Shun Gonggong waiting on him. The emperor''s face was cloudy and sunny, and there seemed to be some sadness.


    Lu Hanzhang is the only one who dares to explore the emperor''s face in such a straightforward way.


    standing on one side, Lu Hanzhang is not busy talking.


    Wait for the emperor toe out of the mood.


    Lu Hanzhang then said, "the first prince?"


    "Well, there''s no need to waste energy on it in the future. Isn''t Lu Aiqing supposed to get married recently?"


    "Be busy preparing."


    Lu Hanzhang said that the corner of his eye was smiling.


    Even if the general who killed decisively was getting married with the person he liked, he was still on the verge of falling.


    Like hundreds of men in the world.


    Joy, joy.


    It''s as if he''s turned into a kid again.


    The emperor''s heart is suddenly a little bad taste, Da Xuan Dynasty''s vast territory, he is busy every day can not straighten up.


    But Lu Hanzhang


    There is no sense of supporting soldiers and self-respect. They even want to give up their rights and go to the valley to cultivatend.


    ¡­¡­What the first prince said yesterday was just like a joke!


    If you believe it, he''s really a fool!


    "Get out of here!"


    The emperor waved his hand.


    Lu Hanzhang chuckled and looked at each other. He was a trustworthy person. His feelings did not subside because of the first Prince''s suicide. Lu Hanzhang walked out in peace.


    In the hall, the emperor opened the posts of Xiongnu seeking peace in the West.


    I''m in a better mood.


    If we can make the great Xuan Dynasty stable for a hundred years, what would he do if he worked harder.


    Lu Hanzhang goes out of the hall and sees Lord Qiao who is close to Yu Xiang.


    So I took a few more eyes.


    Mr. Qiao seems to have lost a lot of weight!


    Lu Hanzhang sighed and went out again.


    Lord Joe, if you don''t lose weight, you won''t be human.


    After all, such a big thing happened at home.


    Lu Hanzhang''s face is so small that anyone can see it.


    "Is general Lu in a good mood?"


    Yu Yinyan is particrly unhappy with Lu Hanzhang.


    In particr, the little sister at home, like a madman, is in a hurry to be a concubine for Lu Hanzhang.


    The eldest daughter of their family can be willful, marryte, or be an old girl, but she can''t be a concubine.


    Otherwise


    It''s a shame to say it.


    Now my little sister, she has been on a hunger strike, but Lu Zhang doesn''t know anything.


    Why, Yu Yinyan''s teeth began to tremble.


    "It''s really good. The four joys of life, why are you in a bad mood?" Lu Hanzhang said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yinyan became more irritable.


    Yu Dai stood in the corner, watching his big brother jump his feet, irritable, not stable at all.


    Can such a person afford the Yu family?


    Yu Dai sneered.


    Lu Hanzhang did not continue to talk to Yu Yinyan. He did not forget that Yu Yinyan had gone to Huazhi Hutong again and again.


    The man was dishonest and had thought of his woman.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Lu Hanzhang walked out of the pce.


    Go straight to the courtyard where Ning Yan lives now.


    However


    Just half way away, Lu Shouli was invited by the steward beside him.


    Lu Shouli is now sitting in a teahouse. The teahouse is an authentic teahouse, and it is not greasy.


    Lu Hanzhang went to the teahouse and saw Lu Shouli sitting in the most prominent position.


    I still have a bookmark in my hand, and I p it on my palm from time to time.


    "Big brother, you''reing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Hanzhang is a bit patient with Lu Shouli.


    Sitting opposite Lu Shouli, I asked for a pot of tea from the waiter.


    "Elder brother, you have been back to Beijing for a long time. Why don''t you go home and see if you are satisfied with theyout of your home..." Speaking of this, Lu Shouli''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll leave the main courtyard empty. Remember to use it when you get married."


    With that, Lu Shouli quickly lowered his head.


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes shed an ident. ording to the olddy''s idea, how could he let the main courtyard out: "is it your own decision?"


    "After all, we can''t let the new sister-inw beughed at as soon as we pass the door!"


    "Yes, but I don''t intend to marry in the general''s mansion. The emperor has already given me another house, so I won''t be crowded with you in the future."


    Lu Hanzhang said and patted Lu Shouli on the shoulder.


    "My mother is old and I''m not around. She likes you. You should be more filial to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Laoer doesn''t know what to say.


    He couldn''t see his mother''s partiality.


    The elder brother didn''t mention it once before. Now he said it. Maybe he put it down!


    "Would you like to see it?"


    "No, don''t make my mother angry." Lu Laoer stopped talking. He was silent for a long time and changed the topic.


    "Are you satisfied with your future sister-inw? It is said that the one whom the emperor refers to has children Moreover, he has heard some rumors recently.


    The woman who will be his sister-inw will still raise a man in the yard.


    This


    If it was him, I couldn''t bear it.


    "Very satisfied, no one in the world fits me better than her."


    Lu Hanzhang finished and took a sip of tea.


    Then he left the teahouse.


    Lu Laoer sighs. His rtionship with his elder brother seems to be getting farther and farther.


    He didn''t know how to talk to his big brother since he married his cousinst time.The beauty knows better who the little cousin likes.


    But


    Who knows that the little cousin even gave the elder brother medicine, which happened to happen that day when he was resting in the elder brother''s room.


    What to do? Marry!


    Evil fate!


    With a sigh, Lu Shouli went home.


    The elder brother doesn''t go home. If he doesn''t go home, the general''s office will be scattered.


    My father has been gone for a long time. It''s not the father''s shadow that makes the family have the present status.


    But the eldest brother that my mother despises most.


    I don''t know what my mother thinks. A person like my eldest brother will definitely be on the rise in the future, and it''s not right They are all generals of Zhenguo, and there is no room for promotion.


    Sure enough, women are all troublemakers.


    Vaguely, Lu''s sexual orientation has changed.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Lu Hanzhang walks out of the teahouse.


    Meet an unexpected person.


    "You''re not in the tower?"


    "There''s no need for me on the tower side." Wen Yan has a straight blue train, her hair is bound by a jade belt, she holds a folding fan in her hand, and gently swings


    simple movements bring a romantic charm.


    If you don''t understand Wen Yan, if you see Wen Yan''s attitude, you will surely think that Wen Yan is a frivolous young master.


    However


    Lu Hanzhang knows that Wen Yan is still a child in this life.


    Not even a woman''s little hand.


    The tower is where the national master lived.


    High towers don''t need


    This is a bit of fun.


    "In the future, I''ll have to open a mansion and set up a courtyard." Warm words with a smile.


    As if joking.


    "It''s you who find life on the tower boring!"


    Lu Hanzhang directly debunked Wen Yan''s lies.

 Chapter 502

    "Are you sure you want to talk here?" The fan in Wen Yan''s hand swayed and pointed to the eyes around him staring at them.


    If two people who are equally outspoken stand together, someone will surely watch.


    "To the restaurant."


    Take a look at the sky. It''ste. You should have something to eat.


    As for taking Wen Yan home?


    Lu Hanzhang will not do such things.


    The wise general Lu would not make such a mistake.


    Wen Yan, when was he interested in women.


    The women in the family are excellent. We have to hide them.


    To say that he is crazy or stupid, anyway, there is no bottom line.


    They walked in the street for a while.


    See the barbecue shop of the Zhong family.


    In thete autumn, there are still many people who eat kebabs.


    The lobby below is full.


    Wen Yan and Lu Hanzhang are directly led to the second floor by the second person in the shop. There are private rooms on the second floor. The private rooms are not big. Four people sit just right, and two people are somewhat spacious. However, for men, they are more spacious.


    Comfortable!


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Wen Yan asked.


    "All right!" No matter how delicious the barbecue is.


    Only Wen Yan, who has little insight, will be caught by the barbecue shop of the Zhong family.


    ¡­¡­ I was despised when I didn''t know.


    Wen Yan doesn''t feel at all.


    Two big men, upright and vigorous, can eat a lot of things.


    So, Wen Yan ordered a lot of things. When he came up, the tray would be covered with the table.


    Fortunately, these things are on the side of eating, will be the first te removed, there is room for spicy!


    The bartender in the barbecue shop is still very witty.


    "When I go back to Beijing, I don''t want to go anywhere else."


    "Give the children a chance."


    As Lu Hanzhang spoke, he walked through the window andnded on several teenagers outside.


    Those people are Pang Chun.


    Having been on the battlefield, bathed in blood and corpses, these teenagers are full of vitality and have infinite possibilities.


    The future of the great Xuan Dynasty lies in these people.


    Ning banquet


    They are very good at teaching. At least none of these children are trapped in the battlefield.


    Although some people are injured, it is not normal to be injured on the battlefield.


    "General Lu doesn''t invite me to stay in your residence?"


    "No!"


    Lu Hanzhang refused very simply.


    Wen Yan''s eyes are wide, just like an orange cat.


    He made all his requests and was turned down?


    Oh


    What if he refuses? If he does go, can the steward over there drive him out?


    Wen Yan is not believed.


    What''s more


    With the victory of the army in Beijing.


    He now lives in Lu Hanzhang''s mansion, and can easily send out some rumors.


    He is still very interested in Yu Yixi.


    They are all smart people. They will feel happy when they fight against the enemy.


    After filling his stomach, Wen Yan quickly left the barbecue shop. If he leftte, he couldn''t say


    It''s going to be the one who pays.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Looking at Wen Yan''s back, Lu Hanzhang only felt a little ridiculous.


    Get up and take up the purse and give it to the second.


    "Don''t change it."


    Then he left the barbecue shop.


    There are more people eating in the barbecue shop, some of whom have met Lu Hanzhang


    As soon as Lu Hanzhang left, rumors began to spread in the shop.


    "The one just now seems to be general Lu, the God of war."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± General Lu?


    All the people looked out, but they werete.


    Lu Hanzhang''s figure has long disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who''s having dinner with general Lu?"


    "It should be division Wen, didn''t you see it? The people sitting with general Lu are dressed in military division Wen''s favorite color, with fans in their hands, and... "


    The speaker gasped directly.


    Then he said, "no one dares to ask general Lu to pay for the meal unless he is military division Wen!"


    "That''s good and reasonable. But isn''t the emperor giving the marriage to general Lu? It is said that she was a vige woman and had several children! "


    This person''s information channel is also very powerful.Even Ning Yan had several children.


    If it''s the usual time, expose the news.


    There must be many people who sympathize with Lu Hanzhang.


    After all, judging from the rumor alone, Ning banquet doesn''t seem to be worthy of being on the maind at all.


    but


    Some people have a few rich imaginations.


    It''s OK to turn some unreasonable things into reasonable ones.


    For example, there was a man with a quick brain, and he said with a sh of light, "is it possible that general Lu just wants to have a descendant, so he can find a good one, so that he can stay with military master Wen for a long time. Moreover, the woman who has given birth to a child certainly has no right to think about the throne of the general''s wife, rather than marry general Lu A cover up. "


    "There seems to be some truth."


    "It is said that the imperial edict of the marriage was asked by general Lu himself. It seems that general Lu really has a deep love for military division Wen. If not, general Lu will find a suitable youngdy to marry and have children, and then You can still ask military division Wen to stay together. General Lu is worried that military division Wen will be bullied by the so-called general''s wife. "


    "That''s right."


    "Very true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because this side is more lively, so came Pang Chun and others.


    Seeing with one''s own eyes what it means to transmit false information.


    A few people look at each other, silently back to the corner.


    These rumors have nothing to do with them.


    "Which woman does general Lu like to have a baby?"


    "Ah..."


    The person who put forward this sentence wasughed at by the public.


    "In fact, if you want to know if you can''t guess, let''s look at the ce where military division Wen stayed. If general Lu and military division Wen have nothing, the military division will naturally live in the tower. If the military division doesn''t live in the tower, instead, he will live in general Lu''s house..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people became Sherlock Holmes again.


    Pang Chun, who wants to eat kebabs.


    Forget it. Don''t eat it.


    You can''t digest it.


    These people really make up stories.


    When Dong Bai left, he looked back.


    In the eyes of Dong Bai, the people in the barbecue shop seem to have realized something.


    Human nature?


    Sometimes it''s called human nature. It''s actually very easy to use. Dong Bai Some of the young people''s think tanks do not forget to use their brains even when they eat.


    He even ns to create a kind of Tiansuan, which is only used by Taoists. Tiansuan has 108 beads, representing all things in the Zhou Dynasty.


    If there is a day to calcte, can he really count the sky?


    Young people''s mind is the most elusive.


    Suddenly there is an idea, will have been exploring.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Rumors spread out, the cost of sharp weapons is not big, plus some people deliberately do behind the scenes.


    The marriage of Lu Hanzhang and Ning Yan one monthter has be the expectation of most people.


    Want to see the excitement, want to see the joke, is always the human nature idea.


    £¬


    ¡£


    When Ning Yan heard such a rumor, a mouthful of tea gushed out directly. She just wrote a story book.


    After that, she was able to ferment into the way she is now. She was deeply involved in it and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Is that the legendary celebrity effect?


    Because it has something to do with general Lu, so the rumor is unstoppable?


    "Lady, how can you still smile? It''s like that outside!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just for you."


    For Amber''s worry, Ning Yan is not worried at all, anxious will not be useful, Ning Yan is only curious about one, so the painting style, it seems that only warm words can make it.


    What is Wenyan going to do?


    Can you really want to y taboo love with Lu Hanzhang.


    With such a thought, the line of sight falls on one side of Lu Hanzhang''s body.


    After Mrs. Qiao came to do businessst time, people in the yard knew Lu Hanzhang''s identity.


    When serving Lu Hanzhang, he was more careful.


    One of the most regretful is probably pearl.


    The concubine in her eyes was general Lu. She had advised thedy not to do this in the future.


    How did she behave at that time?


    Seems to be very indifferent?


    Pearl''s face swelled with thought.


    Lu Hanzhang has been staring at Ning Yan for too long, and it is impossible to ignore Ning Yan''s eyes.


    Doting smile: "afraid I like others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan doesn''t want to pay attention to Lu Hanzhang, and makes a white eye on Lu Hanzhang.


    Do you know what he''s talking about.Is she such a shallow person? "Wen Yan lives in your house!" he asked


    The book in Lu Hanzhang''s hand fell directly to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    He has heard those rumors, but Wen Yan can''t drive people out when he lives in.


    The rumored pig''s foot is that he and Wen Yan are better than Wen Yan''s women who care about him.


    Gaze at Ning Yan: "are you jealous?"


    "When asking questions, I must be the answer.


    In an instant, there was a smile in my eyes.


    It turns out that women are also jealous.


    Although the vinegar jar is inexplicable


    But it didn''t affect Lu Hanzhang''s mood suddenly getting better.


    Look, the smile on his face is getting bigger and bigger, Ning Yan


    I can''t stand it.


    Take the mandarin duck and go out.


    Mandarin ducks are very beautiful, but A pair of eyes are dead fish eyes, which makes the whole person less angry.


    Look at the stupefied.


    But


    Ning banquet is inexplicably like mandarin duck like this.


    Maybe Yuanyang is more reliable.


    Out of the yard, see Ning Yu Yu stretching in the yard, casually said: "I want to go to Qinghua garden, you together?"


    "Together."


    Cuju in Qinghua garden is very interesting.


    After entering the Imperial College, I''m afraid it will be rare to go to Qinghua garden. I have to seize every opportunity.


    Follow Ning Yan and get on the carriage.


    A group of people came to Qinghua garden in silence.


    At this time, it was still early, and the gate of Tsinghua garden was open.


    The guard was devoted to his duty and saw the carriage of Ning banquet at the first time.

 Chapter 503

    When Ning banquet was invited to Qinghua garden, the guard was still smiling.


    Ning banquet walked in, the eye is a group of young people in the yground sprinkling sweat, Ning Youyu naturally walked over there, to look for peers.


    Teenagers and teenagers have the samenguage.


    Ning banquet with mandarin duck to go inside.


    Go straight to Gu Zhenyan''s study where he deals with things.


    There were a lot of people sitting inside, who seemed to be discussing something.


    When the mandarin duck pushed the door, the figure of Ning banquet appeared.


    Naturally, Liao DA and Wu Qing are also in the group. The moment they see Ning Yan, Liao DA and Wu Qing stand up.


    Gu Zhenyan was in a trance, left the chair and added a stool in the room.


    "Sit down,dy." The proverb Gu points to the Lord.


    Ning banquet was not modest, and went directly to the seat.


    Sit down!


    It''s very natural to make a move. It''s just like this.


    Some people who haven''t seen Ningyan have a lot of opinions about this action.


    A woman who has never seen her sit on the top of it. Even if she looks a little simr to Gu Guanshi, she can''t take it for granted


    Gu Zhenyan saw that the noise in the study was getting louder and louder. He frowned and exined. "Quiet, this is the real master of Qinghua garden, Ningyan!"


    Because of Gu''s words, the study became quiet in an instant.


    Surprise, disbelief, even anger on some faces.


    Ning banquet Smiling eyes fall on Gu Zhenyan.


    Children grow up! I have my own ideas.


    In fact ording to reason, she has been here before. If Gu Zhengyan has a heart, she will tell her identity first, so that people can be prepared. When she suddenlyes, she will not have such a big reaction. However, Gu did not do so.


    Staring at Ning Yan, Gu''s forehead is covered with ayer of shallow sweat.


    He admitted that he was selfish.


    But


    I don''t think so much about it, but I can dy it for a day.


    As soon as I was about to exin,


    I heard the voice of Ning Yan in my ear: "I''ll listen to what I said just now, and you can continue. "


    Ning banquet did not give Gu a chance to exin.


    The words just nced at everyone sitting there.


    Line of sight, very deterrent.


    Just follow the knife, who will feel as if it is on the back and stuck in the throat.


    Don''t spit out!


    But


    Everyone is restrained. For those who suddenlye here and say they are the master of Tsinghua garden, they don''t want to ept it.


    After all


    These people who can sit here asionally represent the elders of Qinghua garden.


    Now, they are working hard together.


    Hand in hand, power is taken over


    I won''t be happy.


    However


    Wu Qing and Liao DA can''t understand the identity of Ning banquet.


    For Ning Yan''s ability, also more than all people know.


    Liao Dajiang''s financial situation of Qinghua garden is not simple and to the point. However, it can make most of the people who are doing it clear about his attitude.


    After Liao Da was Wu Qing.


    Wu Qing manages Tsinghua garden education.


    There will only be more and more people in Qinghua garden, and some of the gentlemen are not able to teach them.


    After all, most of the young people in Qinghua garden are young people, the most difficult age to control.


    It''s a time to be very concerned.


    "Madam, you once mentioned that the children in Tsinghua garden do not only rely on learning to be officials, but also have to learn medical arithmetic, medical theory and so on, but it is difficult to develop in this respect..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ After more than two years, we haven''t found a suitable method? "


    Ning Yan asked.


    Wu Qing sighed: "it was originally intended to let the children go outside. Those who want to learn medical skills can go to the hospital. Those who want to learn medicine can start from medicine children. Those who want to learn ounting can start from ounting apprentices. Some who want to forge iron and want to be chefs can go outside to help others and learn slowly..."


    It''s a good way to solve this problem.


    But


    Nowadays, most people will sweep themselves, and the real things are hidden deeply.


    It''s not so easy to learn.


    No perseverance, no patience, no chance, almost impossible to learn.


    The people who go out of Tsinghua garden do ordinary things, and many people wee them,


    but they are more meticulous and deeper


    It is difficult to pass on the unique marks of this year.


    "Doctor, I can invite one, and..."Ning Yan found that now Wen Yan seems to have nothing to do.


    Such a capable person is involved in astronomy and geography.


    If it''s just ying gongdou at home, it''s really a waste.


    It''s the best ce to enter Tsinghua park.


    A gentleman who can take on many subjects


    Even if all the children who want toe here add up, they won''t let Wen Yan eat t.


    "Then we will spend a lot of money to invite some people who have no children to teach, and promise that if we can pass on the craftsmanship, Tsinghua garden will help the elderly, and there will be people who will build tombs in the open space opposite Yuquan mountain, who will dedicate their lives to Tsinghua garden. After a hundred years, they will be ced there. Every day, they will organize people to burn paper to offer sacrifices. Don''t worry about a hundred yearster As long as Tsinghua garden exists, there will always be incense on the other side of the mausoleum. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan''s words, directly to the point.


    In this era, what people fear is not to die alone, but even to burn paper after death?


    Tsinghua garden directly helped these people solve their problems.


    So


    The question raised by Wu Qing is no longer a problem.


    Wu Qing has a smile in her eyes.


    The bigdy is really a bigdy.


    "I admire you." Turning to Liao Da, he asked, "how much money is left on the book and how big a graveyard can I buy?"


    "..." The money of Tsinghua garden is public ount, and Liao Da doesn''t want to embezzle.


    Having experienced the experience that ordinary people can''t have, Liao DA can be said to be very open now.


    "You can''t build a graveyard, buynd, and hire a lot of money This is a waste of resources. "


    Seeing that Liao Da was about to transfer money from the public ount, a man in his forties with a beard on his chin stood up.


    The objection was raised.


    Liao DA and Wu Qing also shut their mouths. Their eyes fell on the man and wanted to hear what this guy was going to say.


    "Introduce yourself before you speak, don''t you understand?" Ning Yan said with a smile.


    The man''s face was ck.


    If a woman in another ce dares to talk to him like that, he will certainly scold a bitch!


    But this is Tsinghua garden. He''s not allowed to be wild.


    He can be sure that many of you here are not satisfied with the women sitting on it. However, the cultivation of Qi is better, waiting for "Mr. Qi, do you have any advice?"


    Did not hearw enforcement from Ning Yan''s mouth, Qi''s letter is a little ufortable.


    But


    Even if he is not happy, he has to endure. His right in Qinghua garden is not so high.


    "The olddy said it was too expensive. You should know that the reason why there is such money on the books of Tsinghua garden is that a lot of care has been wasted in the past two years. If the money is used in other ces, it is far more reliable than buying a cemetery and employing unreliable people with heavy money."


    "Oh, what else?"


    Ning Yan seems to be very patient.


    Standing next to the banquet, the mandarin duck, the dead fish''s eyes are more beautiful.


    Bigdy is not such a patient person.


    When you have patience Maybe only a fool is smart enough to be patient. When looking at a fool, he will not only be patient, but also show his affinity and strength.


    It''s like bullying.


    The bigdy is actually a withered person.


    "We still have many spare rooms in our Tsinghua garden. We can take in those starving children outside. We can also set up a homestead elsewhere and continue to supervise Tsinghua garden. In ces like Tsinghua garden, there should be one in every ce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this man brain disabled?


    She''s just trying to do something good.


    Not


    Take a panoramic view of the world''s major events.


    That''s what the emperor wants to do.


    "Is there any sense in thisw enforcement gentleman?" Ning Yan casually asked


    Liao DA and Wu Qing closed their mouths.


    He said nothing.


    The eye looks at the nose and the nose looks at the heart.


    From the beginning, the big girl made it clear that Qinghua garden didn''t ept people who werezy and delicious.


    People whoe to Qinghua garden may not be smart or even stupid, but they must have rtivebor force.


    The people who enforce this system do not think of ways to analyze and guide the children''s conduct, and do not make maintenance rules ording to her ideas, and even


    Think about taking care of the world.


    The heart is so big.


    "There seems to be some truth."


    "Yes, yes, our Tsinghua garden is a ce for good deeds Money naturally has to be used on those extremely cold vagrants. How can it be... "


    Ning Yan looked at the speaker all over.


    Finally, his eyes are on Gu Zhenyan."What do you think? Take care of your business. "


    "Of course, it''s done ording to the olddy''s advice. Hire a gentleman and buy a graveyard. The poor can take care of themselves and help the whole world. The Tsinghua garden is not rich now. What can be done well is to take care of himself. We can help the world when we have the ability in the future."


    What Gu Zhen said is well founded.


    With the words of the saints.


    For a while, no one said anything against it.


    Ning Yan chuckled: "Liao Da, go to calcte the budget, and discuss with Wu Qing what to do. The people who can stay in Tsinghua are good children and should have a better standard of living and education.


    Good wind with the help, send me into Qingyun!


    I have already sent the wind. The future of those children depends on themselves. "


    Ning Yan said and walked out of the study.


    Walk to the court of Cuju.


    I found a swing and sat on it, sloshingzily.

 Chapter 504

    This is what Gu Zhenyan saw when he went to the yard.


    He thinks he should exin something.


    It''s just


    The vanity of the young man made him hesitant.


    "Hesitation, don''t you think it''s embarrassing to apologize, and Qinghua garden has been developed by you in your hands. As soon as I came here, I seized all of you. Are you very ufortable? "


    As soon as Ning Yan opened his mouth, he said the thoughts in Gu''s heart.


    Gu Zhenyan''s face turned pale.


    These things are hidden in his heart


    he himself also knows that if it was not for the banquet, he would not have been the present one.


    If there is no Ningyan, now he is hiding in the dark corner, pretending to frighten people who want to buy this house.


    My little sister will not be so charming.


    Life won''t be so rich.


    No one will call him a caretaker at the moment of seeing him.


    Understand to understand, the heart is still some unwilling.


    When the dark side is stripped away, Gu Zhenyan is as wrinkled as the eggnt that has been beaten by frost.


    Ning Yan reached out and patted Gu Zhenyan on the shoulder.


    "It''s good for young people to have ideas, achievements and vanity. You don''t have to..."


    Ning Yan doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Gu Zhen Yan''s change. If Gu Zhen Yan is really like a servant and everything is centered on her, it will be terrible.


    "It''s good to be worthy of one''s conscience. In fact, I''m not right. It''s my fault to give you such a heavy responsibility. It''s a crime to crush you. Fortunately, you''ve done well. However, there is still a gap between what I imagined. Come on!"


    Ning Yan encouraged me.


    One''s energy is limited after all.


    It is impossible for her to take care of her family and manage Tsinghua garden in all aspects.


    It''s best not to have much help at this time.


    As for private letters, how can people live in this world without selfishness.


    Not everyone is Lei Feng.


    Or


    Except Lei Feng, there is no such fool in any world.


    "It''s not just about these things that thedy came here this time."


    Gu Zhenyan was pacified by Ning Yan, and his face was much better.


    Finally, another topic changed.


    It''s not about it, of course.


    She also wants to know Gu Zhenyan''s father. If it is really Ning Chaoyang, then Scum really insulted the three words Ning Chaoyang.


    The wicked must be rewarded with evil.


    "How much do you know about your father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu''s face changed slightly.


    Frown, silence for a long time, suddenly said: "if you are good, I can draw people down."


    "Yes!"


    Ning Yan took mandarin ducks to a corner of the backyard.


    Gu Zhenyan raised the brush in his hand.


    Time goes by.


    The sun shone through the window on the desk.


    Gu put down his brush.


    Ning Yan stares at the portrait in front of her.


    Gu Zhenyan''s painting method is very realistic, not freehand brushwork, people have a significant simrity.


    Staring at the familiar eyes on the portrait.


    Ningyan has the answer.


    Take a look at Gu''s maxim


    "Sorry to remind you of something bad."


    "As long as it''s useful to you."


    Gu Zhenyan shakes his head gently.


    Ning Yan got up and went out.


    Get the answer you want, Ning banquet will take Ning Yuyu back home.


    Mandarin duck did not say a word, followed closely behind Ning Yan.


    Dead fish have serious eyes.


    Be serious about everything.


    Seeing the sweat on his head, he carefully wiped it with a handkerchief.


    When Ning Yan returned home, Lu Hanzhang was not there.


    Maybe it''s the moth that Wenyan got rid of.


    I wanted to take advantage of my free time to talk to Wen about the past, but


    I''m a little hungry.


    Ning Yan gave up the initial n.


    It''s better to fill your stomach.


    Wu Po Tzu, the cook in the kitchen, is one year older, but It seems to be younger than when I first came to Ning family.


    There are more ck hairs on my head.


    The figure is not so rickety, the whole person is full of energy.


    I don''t know if it''s the so-called spirit of happy events.


    Mrs. Wu prepared a steamed bun with mutton for Ning banquet. Most people are not used to it, but if you like it, you will find it delicious.


    After Wu came to the capital, she didn''t have any leisure. Knowing that her wife was very particr about her food, she went out for a walk.Let''s see which stall has more customers. If there are more, they will wait in line and have a taste. If they are delicious, they will continue toe next time. After eating and eating, they will talk to the owner''s wife of the small stall, and then they will learn the skills of the boss unconsciously.


    If not


    Just say goodbye.


    Today''s mutton Pao Mo is a new learning of Wu Po Zi.


    The taste of mutton steamed bun has a lot to do with the fragrant soup. When making the soup, you have to use big sheep bones. The best way is to use six months''mb to cut open the bone marrow, and then put all kinds of seasonings, such as green onion, pepper, Angelica dahurica, and amomum kernel, and so on, and cook them in boiling water for nearly a quarter of an hour.


    At this time, turn the fire into slow fire, put in mutton, and cook for more than an hour.


    In this way, the taste of mutton soup is more fragrant.


    It takes a long time just to cook the soup.


    What''s more, we have to prepare steamed buns.


    Pao Mo is also specially made, one gets two or two times. With nine parts of dead noodles and one part of hair dough, knead and baked together.


    If it''s all dead noodles, it doesn''t taste good, and it''s not easy to digest; if it''s all hairy, it won''t soak.


    Wu''s mother-inw learned how to make steamed buns, but also wasted a lot of effort.


    When you bring the mutton steamed bun to Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan took a breath.


    Maybe mutton is a good choice, so this time the broth is not smelly, but full of strong vor. Put the steamed bun on the te in the bowl, and ask Mrs. Wu to prepare a cup of chili sauce.


    Stir it up. It tastes great!


    Looking at the delicious dinner, Ning Yuyu is also a little hungry.


    "Mammy, I want a bowl, too."


    "OK, just a moment, young master." Wu''s words fell, and she ordered pearl to go to the kitchen to fill another bowl.


    Pearl quickly walked back, and then came back, and there was a tray in her hand. She put it on the root carving table under the tree. She would rather be happy to pick it up.


    The steamed mutton is delicious.


    But don''t eat more.


    Seven full, rather put down chopsticks.


    Take a look at Ning Youyu''s side face, the thief''s mother looks good!


    When Ning Yan was dizzy and sleepy, peach and Tuan ran out.


    Two people did not run fast, ran to Ning banquet side, as if tired can not move.


    Small peach covered his heart, put out a pair of can''t do not look like.


    Ning banquet


    Almost burst outughing, such a small child, can''t it? Do something! I don''t know where I learned these bodynguage. If adults show such behavior, it will probably give people a very funny feeling. But if you just walk back and don''t speak very clearly, it will make people feel lovely and lovely.


    Ning Yan quickly picked up the peaches that were not going to work.


    Peaches recover from their bad state in an instant.


    As for the group, seeing that the peach was picked up by Ning Yan, he stretched out his hand and pulled the pants of Ning banquet.


    Stretch out your arms


    A pair of hands picked up the small ball from the back.


    It was Lu Hanzhang who had just returned home.


    "Daddy." Lu Hanzhang''s body also has a light wine vor, not very bad smell, the wine also has a light fragrance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The regiment ignored Lu Hanzhang.


    Looking at Xiang Ning Banquet: "mother, treasure..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang smiles.


    It''s all called.


    Parents are the same.


    The family yed in the yard for a while. Mrs. Jia noticed that Xiao Ping''an and Doudou had alreadye out.


    And the dim colors in the eyes of two children.


    No matter how good the olddy and the general are, they can''t take the ce of Qin''s parents!


    Sigh.


    Mrs. Jia hooked up with the two children.


    "My mother-inw takes you to eat mutton steamed bread. It''s delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doudou and Ping''an''s dim eyes disappear, and they quickly follow Mrs. Jia.


    In fact, some things are easy to solve, such as a bowl of mutton paomo. If one bowl can not be solved, then two bowls.


    After all, Tuan Zi and peach are still babies in the yard. After ying for a long time, they began to yawn.


    Ning banquet let mammy take two people to sleep.


    Then pull thending to walk to the bedroom.


    She wants to talk to Lu Hanzhang about some things.


    It''s just spection.


    But


    Young husband and wife are old friends. The rtionship between her and Lu Hanzhang is very in, but But recognize each other, not only experienced the big wind and waves, you misunderstood me, I misunderstood the feelings of the past can be called love.


    You look at me, I look at you, and we can "well, Tsinghua garden needs a good teacher. Wen Yan seems to know astronomy and geography from the bottom, even the art of war..."


    Do you want Wen Yan to go to Tsinghua garden? "


    Lu Hanzhang asked.Ning banquet nods, is soy sauce purple.


    It is a waste for such talents as Wen Yan.


    "I''ll ask some other day."


    "That''s very kind of you." Rather dinner do not mind a little bit gentle, do not mind to install a little bird Yiren, men, regardless of the degree of strength, are need to coax.


    "I''m fine." Lu Hanzhang said and took the initiative to exin: "I just went to drink some wine and yed chess for a while..."


    Ning Yan, in fact, does not need Lu Hanzhang''s exnation.


    It''s still early in the day. All of them are sensible people. Naturally, they won''t make any publicity at home.


    They mix honey for a while.


    Just walk out of the room


    there are no other changes except for the messy hair and ruddy lips.


    Ning banquet called Mandarin Duck, let mandarin duck continue to settle ounts.


    Yuanyang is a serious person. He seldom makes mistakes in ounting.


    The key also likes to check!


    Such people Any boss likes it!


    "Lady, this ount book is not even." What Yuanyang is looking at now is the ount book sent by Wu youniang.


    "Is the differencerge?"


    "Not for the time being." Mandarin duck shakes her head.


    "Go ahead and check out the general ledger."


    Ningji has a lot of branches here in the capital, and now this ounting method is obviously not possible.


    A little basket, in the view of Ning banquet, expected.

 Chapter 505

    As long as the gap is small, there is no need to pay attention to it.


    Anyway, these books are for Yuanyang to practice.


    After sitting in the study for a while, it was dark.


    It was quiet at night.


    Rtively nothing.


    The next day.


    Ning banquet just got up, pearl ran to Ning banquet side: "bigdy, when the maid opened the door in the morning, she found a letter in front of her house."


    Pearl said and took out the letter and put it in front of Ning banquet.


    In my eyes, I still have the expectation of asking for credit.


    I''d rather have a look at it.


    She threw the letter to Yuanyang: "put it up."


    "Oh." Holding the letter, Yuanyang went to the study.


    Pearl''s face was a little more lost, and she looked at Mandarin Duck secretly. There was no emotional change in her dead fish''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lady, don''t you want to see the Ge family''s invitation?"


    Mandarin duck followed Ning Yan and suddenly asked.


    Rather banquet footstep pauses for a while, look back to Mandarin Duck: "why want to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming Ming is very concerned about the affairs of the Ge family these days.


    Now I have a chance to go to GE''s house, but I won''t.


    I can''t understand it. I really can''t understand it at all!


    "Don''t worry."


    Ning Yan thinks that she should go to qingguifang now to see if Ning Qian''s speech hase back.


    "I''ll go out for a moment. You don''t have to follow me."


    Ning banquet said, went out of the courtyard.


    Mandarin duck stopped and turned to the flower hall.


    Pearl suddenly said: "some people, ah, luck is better, however, also like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mandarin duck ignored the sour words of pearl.


    If you are respected by a bigdy, you will not be hated or envied by others. You are a mediocre.


    And There were still a lot of books to deal with in the study, and she had no time to worry about them.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet came out of the courtyard.


    There was a cold wind outside.


    The leaves on the street turned yellow.


    As soon as the wind blows, it falls to the ground.


    People whoe and go turn a blind eye to the leaves. Those who do business and travel are busy for life.


    It is not easy to live in the capital.


    If you don''t seize every opportunity to earn money, I''m afraid I can''t even fill my stomach.


    Ning Yan walked in the crowd and wanted to find a carriage, but


    Walking a few steps, being blown by the wind, not to mention quitefortable, so don''t want to take the carriage.


    This year''s capital is not liketer generations, which can be directly marked with a seven ring road. Outside the second ring road is the vige in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Therefore, walking to Ning Qian Ci''s side, although it was a little hard, it was not impossible to get there.


    Walking on the street, Ning banquet has time to have a good look at the capital.


    The picture of the river on the Qingming Festival looks like it is now.


    Through a few arch bridges, you will arrive at Ning Qianci''s residence.


    Ning banquet knocked on the door, this time is still Niu Er.


    "Is modesty back?"


    Seeing Niu Er, Ning Yan asked.


    Niuer swings his head.


    If he did, he would certainly go to the eldestdy''s side, and I didn''t know what was dyed.


    "OK, I''ll go in and talk to Xu."


    Ning banquet even Niang did not cry, Niu Er did not feel strange, if he had such a mother, can not be angry toe up, directly to kill people.


    How can a man with such ink mark live in the world.


    Xu''s face has a nail scratch


    now he is holding a small mirror and applying ointment to it.


    Mrs. Qiao''s power is not small, not only caught a scar on Xu''s face, but also pulled down a wisp of hair.


    Fortunately, people these days have long hair, and few hairs will not be paid much attention to.


    "It''s good to work in the capital. I can follow you."


    Ning banquet voice from outside spread in, Xu suddenly stood up.


    Look at Ning banquet, eyes dodge a few times.


    She really didn''t know that this cheap hoof was pointed out by the emperor to kill God. If she did, she would not talk nonsense in front of Mrs. Qiao.


    Now facing Ning banquet, I feel guilty.


    Ning Yan reached out and pinched Xu''s chin.


    "I''m not bad at all. I can''t help but feel pity for more scars, but If you want to disfigure me, tell me I have a lot of ways. Don''t look for Mrs. Joe. She''s not a good craftsman


    Ning Yan''s circumlocution really scared Xu.


    Xu knew that if Ning Yan dared to say so, he would certainly be able to do it.


    After all This man is protected by general Lu.Thinking of this, Xu''s heart is even less angry. How can people like general Lu be worthy of mud legs from a vige.


    Even if they are better than this cheap hoof.


    Yes


    Xu''s family is less than 40, and he is born with a good foundation. When he is lonely, he will inevitably think about some things that he has not.


    There are many people who care about general Lu.


    Xu


    Cough! The idea of a person without a string in his brain is something that normal people can''t understand.


    One is not careful, Xu said out of his heart.


    When you are in a hurry, you have no brain. What''s more, Xu has never had a brain.


    Ning Yan was so pointed at the nose bullying, plus Mrs. Jia was not there, no control.


    Xu directly yelled and scolded: "bitch, you''re just lucky to let Lu general go to the army, but that''s it. General Lu''s favorite division Wen, you It''s just a tool for giving birth to children. Do you really think the general will protect you? If you''re smart, you''ll kneel down for me. Maybe I''ll let your brother take care of you. Hum, if I''m a few years younger, what else can I do for you? "


    Xu''s words fell, and the hall became quiet for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet has nothing to say.


    She is really stupid to argue with a fool.


    What''s more, what did Xu just say.


    How young is she?


    Will Lu Hanzhang like her?


    Mom


    Ning Yan almost threw up.


    She doesn''t discriminate against brothers and sisters who are in love with each other, but Xu is such a brainless person that if it goes on like this.


    His eyes fell on him. It seemed that the man named Xiaohe Miao became more and more frivolous after following Xu''s side.


    "Niuer, take this seedling and sell it to the brothel."


    "What, dare you..."


    Xu''s eyes widened, almost gasping for breath.


    However, Niu Er has already carried Xiaohe Miao out. He can see that there is a Swertia on the side of the road. He doesn''t go to the brothel. He sells him directly to passers-by. Turn to go home, he has to take care of it, or the olddy will kill Mrs. Xu, and her parents will have to be filial.


    Ning Yan stares at Xu Shi to see a few eyes: "you still don''t speak after, in let me hear you gossip, say some shouldn''t say, poison dumb you."


    Finally, Ning Yan''s tone became extremely gentle. The olddy dared to think about Lu Hanzhang. It seems that he is really a man. OK, OK, give Ning Chaoyang back to him.


    Thinking of these, Ning Yan went to the kitchen.


    The woman in the kitchen didn''t know Ning Yan.


    Seeing Ning banqueting, I quickly put down the work in my hand.


    Ning banquet also does not regard oneself as an outsider: "your olddy likes to eat spicy food recently, as well as onion, ginger, garlic, leek and other heavy mouth things, these days to purchase these things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She is dizzy. What are these things? Can you eat them?


    It''s estimated that he can''t go out to meet people for several days after eating. He''s in doubt. Suddenly, Niu Er''s sudden muscles are on Niu Er''s side.


    seeing that her wife doesn''t respond, Niu Er stares and yells: "do you hear me, it''s all leeks in the future."


    "It''s dawn." The old woman answered.


    Niu Er loves leek deeply. He really likes this thing, hehe!


    The women in the capital are more particr. After eating these things, Xu probably didn''t pay attention to her.


    Ning Yan is satisfied, leave here.


    Xu did not have a servant girl, and for a time, he did not adapt to it.


    I don''t feelfortable going anywhere.


    In addition, every day is garlic, scallion and leek, and no one pays attention to her when she goes out. Slowly, Xu''s family doesn''t go out.


    Just in time, Ning Yan was satisfied.


    Back from Xu''s home, Ning Yan was in a good mood.


    Walking on the road, listening to the story that general Lu and military division Wen had to tell.


    There are still a few words to add.


    A casual echo.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan never knew that his mind had been so open.


    Can also take their own man joke, in fact, now she is so atmospheric.


    The shops in the street are open. When Ning Yan goes in, you can see the clothes on the market. Most of the styles are unchanged.


    Color? It''s all colors.


    But


    What attracted Ning''s attention was the material.


    There are pure silk, cotton cloth, and cloth woven with cotton thread and silk.


    All the people in my family came from gouziwan. I really haven''t brought more clothes with me.


    Ning Yan selected a few clothes. When paying, she clearly felt the difference between Tongxian and Beijing. The clothes were several times more expensive.


    However, there is no way to do it. The capital city is full of money andnd.When Ning banquetes out, both hands are empty, when going home big bag small bag.


    Pearl is waiting in the yard, the first to see Ning banquet, quickly put things in hand, help to take back to the room.


    "Lady, you should take a servant girl when you go out. It''s good to carry things for you."


    Pearl said.


    Rather banquet nods: "say is,ter take Mandarin Duck amber to go out."


    Pearl


    It''s better not to say so.


    Opportunity has be someone else''s.


    "Go ahead and call for more beans and peace."


    "I will go now."


    Pearl turned and went out.


    Ning Yan unwrapped the wrapped things, including ready-made clothes, shoes and some snacks, all of which she had tried. They were delicious.


    Ning Youyu and others came quickly.


    See what''s on the table.


    The children''s eyes lit up.


    Whenever you have new clothes, it''s always fun to have new clothes.


    "The clothes for you are cold. Don''t get sick."


    "No illness, no medicine."


    Xiao Ping''an quickly shakes his head. The taste of the medicine is not good at all.


    "No medicine."


    Ning banquet said will be wrapped in kraft paper honey three knife out, this thing sweet to people''s heart.


    The practice is exquisite andplicated, and the food is full of memories.


    Ning Youyu tasted it and his eyes brightened.


    "It''s sweet."

 Chapter 506

    "Remember to brush your teeth after eating."


    "Oh


    Ning Youyu nods, who haspleted the great cause of tooth change, is simply broken in the treatment of teeth.


    Doudou and Christmas Eve are not idle.


    There are a lot of snacks in the paper package, and there are also two strings of sugar gourd.


    Doudou took the legacy sugar gourd and licked it.


    Looking at the children happy, rather feast a burst of satisfaction.


    Just as she was about to go outside to have a look, Mrs. Jia came over and said, "madam, there is a man from Tongxian who has gone to you?"


    "Come to Tongxian?"


    Ning Yan raised eyebrows and went to the middle hall.


    Mrs. Jia came with the old man.


    After the old man followed by a small child, looking at the head, should be with Ning Yu Yu''s size.


    "Laoniang, little Laoer is an old Hu who brews wine in Tongxian county. My neighbor said before that you need a good hand in wine making..."


    "Show me your seat."


    Hearing the old man''s words and the strong Tongxian vor in his words, Ning Yan instantly understood who it was. In Tongxian, she had someone who had experience in brewing wine. Su ran beer had little to do with liquor, but it was still wine, and there must be something in the arts.


    She can''t make beer. She can''t find a professional brewer. She thinks that the process will be much faster than that of her own.


    "How can the old mane to the capital? You can be settled by someone over there in gouziwan."


    "It''s a long story..."


    Old Hu didn''t seem to want to talk about the reason, so Ning Yan didn''t ask.


    Let Yuanyang pass some food to the children behind the old man.


    The child took a look at old Hu, and he nodded. The child began to eat. It was not elegant to eat, but also regr. He tried not to make a sound of chewing. It seemed that he was extremely hungry.


    One old and one small can walk to the capital city also do not know how much suffering.


    "Father-inw, you go to wash and have a rest. I''ll talk about the rest when you feel better."


    "Then I''ll nag you."


    "It''s all fellow vigers. If you don''t have any nagging, pearl, clean up the guest room."


    "No


    Pearl answered and took the old man to the guest room.


    Old Hu takes his grandson to rest.


    Ning banquet is to let Jia Guanshi check the origin of the old man.


    There is no doubt about the use of people.


    If the identity is true, check it, and Ningyan will be relieved to exin the matter


    if the identity is not true


    Well, we have to check it out.


    "Madam, I''ve finished checking the ounts I''d rather keep this month."


    Mandarin duck came out with an ount book in her arms. The dead fish''s eyes turned red.


    I don''t know how long I have checked the ount book for


    "what''s the difference?"


    "Lady, look at it for yourself."


    The mandarin duck did not speak, but gave the elder to Ning Yan. Ning Yan simply looked at the details, and then looked directly at the final result.


    There are more than ten shops in Ningji in the capital city, which are not few.


    Business is booming.


    But


    The greasy ount books make Ning banquet ufortable.


    Looking at Mandarin Duck''s previously unskilled Arabic numerals, and then looking at the fluent symbols behind, I feel gratified again


    "go to Ningji to have a look tomorrow."


    "No


    Mandarin duck answered and yawned.


    As the saying goes, spring sleeps in autumn and summer sleeps. Since taking over the ount book, he has no leisure.


    Mandarin duck is really sleepy now.


    "Go and have a rest. If it''s not an urgent matter in the future, there''s no need to rush."


    "I see."


    The mandarin duck won and did not continue to pestle here.


    I went back to my room and went to bed.


    As for pearl, he settled down old Hu. Seeing Ning banqueting out of the central hall, his eyes turned and suddenly said, "madam, it''s said outside that military master Wen and the general are true love. I don''t know who it is. He wrote such a script. General, he must like you..."


    "Does it matter who wrote it?"


    "That is, if the maid knows who wrote it, she will tear her mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan''s forehead blue veins burst out in an instant.


    What do you mean?


    ttery on a horse''s leg?


    Staring at Pearl, Ning Yan turns to leave.


    Pearl, hurry up


    "Don''t follow. Go and sweep the yard."


    Ning Yan doesn''t want to hear pearl say some curses in her ear. This girl is so evil.


    Pearl looked lonely, did she make a mistake again?The olddy seemed impatient with her, sighed and swept the yard with a broom.


    Just after sweeping the yard, a gust of autumn wind came, and the ground was covered with fallen leaves again


    White sweeping, even the autumn wind bullied people.


    Pearl almost burst into tears.


    There was no sense of presence in the courtyard ss, sighed and took the broom: "I''lle."


    "Well!"


    Pearl pushed the broom into the ss hand.


    ss with a broom, one by one cleaning, small face with loneliness, with the gentle autumn wind blowing through the hair, pearls look silly.


    "ss, I just found out, the four of us, you''d better see it."


    "Is it? You''d better watch it. Let''s have a rest quickly "


    the ss gave a light smile and continued to sweep.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Manager Jia didn''t know when he would appear in the yard again. After staring at the ss for a while, he went to Mrs. Jia''s room.


    "It''s not easy to look at these girls you''ve got."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I can praise me again as you do There was a pause in Mrs. Jia''s sewing hand.


    He raised his eyes and nced at Jia Guanshi.


    Jia Guanshi bowed his head and chatted with a smile: "your eyes must be good. It must be. I heard that someone died in the underground pce a few days ago. Besides, the Huangling mausoleum in the outskirts of the city has broken ground. I think the prince has already died."


    "He, too, is a poor child."


    As Mrs. Jia said, her eyes became dry.


    Manager Jia quickly went to the room.


    He didn''t want to see the excitement.


    Mrs. Jia


    False or not, true or not, is just a pronoun.


    I dare not use the real address.


    As a matter of fact, Mrs. Jia is the first emperor''s little queen and the first Prince''s little aunt. She helped the first Prince escape from the imperial city at the beginning, and then did not know where she was exiled.


    Meet again, things are different.


    Jia Guanshi only felt that Ning Yan was bold and daring to ept such people.


    It''s just


    Jia Guanshi did not continue to think about it and sighed deeply.


    In those days, people who were called by the virtuous empress became the servants of other people''s families. How did they persist in such a day and such a change of identity?


    Mr. Jia can''t think of it.


    but it is certain that he has experienced great setbacks.


    If not experienced the cloud roll cloud Shu, flowers bloom Xie, how can love the world so thin.


    Jia Guanshi sighed at Fu Ru.


    Mrs. Jia sat on the couch in the room, put down her needle and thread and took a handkerchief to wipe her eyes. The handkerchief was wet.


    The first Prince is a good child.


    It''s just


    When you grow up in a honey pot, you will inevitably be a bit extravagant and extravagant. Compared with the number of people on the throne in the party building, there are no more than a thousand and a hundred.


    Good boy, it''s gone.


    Mrs. Jia dried her tears and walked out of the mansion.


    In the old street shop, I bought the paper money to write Yuanbao and burned it secretly.


    Knowing that the first Prince is gone, Mrs. Jia''s spirit is a little depressed, and Ning Yan is aware of it.


    Let Mrs. Jia rest for two days.


    The next day.


    Hu Laohan and his grandson say hello to Ning banquet again.


    Ning Yan waved to the little grandson of old Hu: e,e here."


    Hu old man''s grandson, timid, raised his eyes to have a look at Ning banquet, and then hid behind him.


    This move, Hu old man did not expect.


    I was angry.


    Hit the kid on the ass.


    The sparrow on the treetop whizzed away, but also issued quack sound Oh, it''s a crow!


    The child began to cry.


    The more children cry, the harder Hu beat.


    Ning Yan quickly stopped old man Hu.


    "Children are timid. The more you fight, the less daring you are. Don''t fight." Take a handkerchief and wipe it for the child.


    Ning banquet is to see with my own eyes the so-called filial son under the stick in this era.


    "I don''t want to fight..."


    As soon as Hu was nervous, he resumed his tone in Tongxian.


    Looking at the tearful child.


    Ning Yan made a look at Mandarin Duck.


    Mandarin duck dead fish eyes dull, coax the child


    She''s not good at it either!


    After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "cry again, the tiger will take you away and eat it!"


    When speaking, mandarin duck also cooperate with expression, body movement, this kind of behavior Directly scared the child who was seriously crying.Ning banquet


    Ning Yan looks at Mandarin Duck in shock.


    I can''t help but thumbs up at the mandarin duck.


    Great!


    Talent!


    Once in a century.


    Yuanyang stood on one side, at a loss. She scared the child to cry even more.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the old man coax himself."


    In the end, Hu Laohan also loves his grandson.


    Don''t they say that the youngest son is the lifeblood of the great grandson.


    Although I have beaten the children a few times just now, the education of love on time is now The child''s face was blue with tears.


    Old Hu''s heart began to ache.


    Leading the crying child to the room.


    The only ce left is Ning Yan and mandarin duck.


    Mandarin ducks with dead eyes are afraid to speak.


    Ning banquet helpless: "forget it, take the ount book to Ningji, these things, first regardless of."


    "No Mandarin duck answered, and then began to be silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningji''s business is still good.


    The moment Ning Yan walked in, Wu youniang stood up.


    They went to the same room as before.


    The incense burner in the room is still burning with fragrance.


    Smell, restless thoughts on quiet.


    "Lady, have tea." Wu youniang is good at cooking tea. After all, she used to be the eldestdy of Jiangsu and Zhejiang officials.


    Ning Yan took a sip.


    Looking at Wu youniang, she asked, "this time, there is something wrong with the ount book."


    "What?"


    Wu youniang suddenly stands up.


    "Sit down first. I''m sure you don''t know. You''d better remember that if you do more and more, you''ll be unable to manage as much as you can. This is also normal. Problems in ount books will increase with time. This situation will be met by everyone whoes out to do business."

 Chapter 507

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang is so confused that she can''t concentrate her energy.


    "Who is the bookkeeper? Please send someone here and I''ll ask."


    "Oh."


    Wu youniang got up and walked out slowly.


    "Bigdy, the state of Wu Niang Zi looks a little bad!" the moment the door closes, mandarin duck''s voice reverberates in the room.


    Ning Yan nodded


    the person who wanted to make an ount should be trusted by Wu youniang.


    Otherwise It doesn''t look like it''s been hit.


    "Go downstairs and have a ss of sugar water."


    "No


    Mandarin duck drooped her eyes and went downstairs.


    Ning Yan sits quietly in her room, waiting for Wu youniang toe back.


    People, will be.


    But for Wu youniang, Ning Yan is still reassured and trusted.


    Wu youniang certainly doesn''t know if there is something wrong with the ount book.


    People like Wu youniang disdain these means.


    Mandarin duckes back with sugar water, but Wu youniang doesn''t show up.


    Sugar water is very sweet, there are also some fruit, with a white porcin spoon out of the bright red fruit, put in the mouth, gently chewing, acid with sweet, Ningji sugar water is also a must!


    It''s delicious!


    Seeing that Wu youniang still didn''te back, Ning Yan looked for a book in the room and read it.


    It''s also fate


    As soon as he took out, the script he took out turned out to be the steward of Wen Yan and Lu Hanzhang.


    The content of this book is very fragrant and gorgeous. Talents have it every year. The story in the story book is adapted from the one she wrote.


    People set character, the way to deal with things with their own fit very well.


    If Ning Yan is not sure that she did not write the follow-up, she should think that this story was written by herself.


    Mandarin duck is literate. Standing behind the Ning banquet, her sight sometimes moves uncontrobly to the script. Every time she looks at it, she feels her eyes are a little hot.


    These things are really eye dirty.


    What are they!


    It doesn''t matter what the dinner is like. She has seen all the more spicy things. For those who have already formed their personalities, seeing these things is just killing time.


    After reading the script, the sound of footsteps was heard outside.


    Wu younianges in.


    There is also a woman behind Wu youniang.


    Wu youniang herself is a woman, and the treasurer she favors is also a woman.


    But


    Ning Yan will take a look at the ounting room.


    The clothes on the body have been washed white, and there is a thinyer of cocoon on the finger. Looking at the position of the cocoon, it can only be made by writing.


    "This is the real owner of Ningji. If the owner asks you something, you can tell the truth."


    Knowing that there is something wrong with the ount books, Wu youniang''s voice is a little light.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to bear to be betrayed.


    "Ningji''s bigdy?" The woman in in clothes looks up and looks at Ning banquet.


    I have to say, this woman is brave enough, and It looks good.


    Of course, if the courage is not big, it is impossible to cheat on the books.


    "My name is Ning Yan." Ning banquet in front of the people are also very angry, so the first initiative to sign up.


    Surprise shed in the eyes of the woman in in clothes.


    "It is said that the woman pointed out by the emperor to general Lu is also called Ning Yan."


    "It''s me." Ning banquet is not hidden.


    The woman''s brows frowned slightly in in clothes.


    I don''t know what I thought.


    Looking up at Xiang Ning banquet, "my husband''s surname is Hao. The eldestdy can call me Fang''s family."


    "Did you make the books?"


    Ning banquet said, mandarin duck will take out the ount book.


    Fang took a look and nodded.


    "I made it, but what''s wrong with it?" Fang''s mental quality is very good, even at this time, there is no panic.


    Ning Yan gestured mandarin duck with her eyes.


    Mandarin duck cleared her throat.


    Open the ount book and point out the wrong ces one by one.


    The ount book is done by Fang Shi, where there is a problem, Fang Shi is the most clear.


    Originally indifferent face, slowly floating sweat.


    "You don''t have to worry about where these ounts have gone."


    Ning Yan took a sip of sugar water.


    How sweet!


    "Lady, you are really smart. I feel sorry for myself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang suddenly looks at Fang with a struggle in her eyes.


    Her lips moved a little, but she didn''t speak. At this time, she couldn''t speak.


    "So the consumption of these books is only about money?"


    "The eldestdy is so clever that she must know the whereabouts of the former. She has to force me to speak out. Of course, I embezzled it."¡®¡­¡­¡±


    The embezzlement of public funds is so justified.


    Ning Yan Rao has seen a lot of wonderful flowers, and he wasughed by Fang.


    "So, see the official." It''s better to have a dinner.


    Fang''s face turned white and he suddenly looked at Wu youniang.


    Wu youniang shook her head and did not speak.


    Big Niang will rather remember to her to take care of, this is to value her, now ount book here in addition to errors.


    It''s good enough for thedy not to me her.


    She


    How dare you plead for Fang.


    If Fang directly asks for money, she will try her best to avoid it. She will also talk to the eldestdy and set aside some money for Fang''s temporary use.


    But


    Fang betrayed her trust.


    "Ning Niang Zi, you are the general''s wife of the future. Are you not afraid of bad reputation if you force women like this?"


    "When did I press you? I force you to misappropriate the money I''d rather remember, or force you to cheat in the ount book. "


    Ning Yan raised eyebrows to see what wonderful speech fang had.


    Fang, who is able to make a fine ount and Wu youniang can''t detect any mistakes, is not a slow reaction person.


    Fangughed and said, "the bigdy is so rich. Do you still care about this? I just embezzled a thousand taels of silver a month. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang almost fainted.


    A thousand taels, that''s all?


    And She couldn''t see the difference in the books.


    Wu youniang''s head is dizzy, after giving birth to a child, does she be stupid?


    Otherwise, these things have no clue.


    "You can tell the government about these words." Sure enough, people who don''t get offline will only be less and less offline.


    Fang is so outstanding and has a good temperament. How dare he do such a thing.


    It''s because


    I can''t think of it!


    "Sister Wu, do you really want to watch me go to the prison? Do you want Tang Cheng to have a break with my man? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu youniang clenched her fist.


    Close your eyes. He jerked his back.


    "Sister Fang, let me finally call you sister Fang. Did you not think of such a consequence when you acted on the ount books?"


    "I thought we were good enough, I thought you would..." Fang murmured softly.


    This voice is very infectious. Ning Yan listened and felt that he would be moved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Struggle shed on Wu youniang''s face.


    Ning Yan stood on one side and watched quietly.


    I was moved, but if I did something wrong, I would be punished.


    Thew is merciless.


    Wu youniang takes a look at Ning Yan, but she doesn''t speak.


    Fang frowned slightly.


    Suddenly she said, "sister Wu, if I''m put in prison, please help me take care of Bao and my mother-inw."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Fang was born inter generations, he would be a wonderful person.


    After a few words, Wu youniang''s heart was broken.


    It was heartbreaking.


    Sighing gently, Ning Yan didn''t go on watching the y. She said, "Fang Niang is a good eloquence, but when she was doing things in the ount book, she didn''t think about these consequences?


    You are responsible for what you do.


    You said so much, is to let Wu youniang bear the consequences for you?


    Or how?


    Is it possible that Wu youniang asked you to y tricks on the ount books.


    You know, you part-time ountant, Wu youniang''s sry for you is not low!


    So, did she dig your ancestral grave, or did she steal your man


    Ning Yan''s words directly asked Fang''s heart.


    Wu youniang also responded.


    This is


    Clearly is Fang Shi such unscrupulous means, why in the end, difficult fruit''s grief is really her?


    Fang red at Ning Yan.


    "A man like you is hateful."


    "I am quite hateful. There are many people who hate me, but not a few of you."


    Ning Yan said, waving his hand, let people escort Fang Shi to Yamen.


    Looking at Wu youniang, Ning Yan asked, "Lan Xiang, why haven''t you seen her recently?"


    "Lanxiang is on the west side of the city and seldomes here."


    "It''s already possible to be on your own"


    "it''s true."


    Wu youniang is not in high spirits.


    Ning Yan patted Wu youniang on the shoulder: "this kind of thing will be experienced sooner orter. It will be a good business shop in the future."


    "Bigdy!""Well?"


    "I want to take care of my children at home, but I don''t want to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''d rather have a feast.


    Then he whispered, "can''t you stand this frustration?"


    "You''re disappointed,dy."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are disappointed or not. Think about it carefully. If you know it''s easy to leave, it''s hard to say if you want toe back."


    "Bigdy..."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to reply. You can discuss with a Wang and see how those people who stay at home and look after their children have be


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu youniang wants to say something else.


    However, Ning Yan didn''t want to hear it.


    He left the cake shop with mandarin duck.


    "Madam, manager Wu is very poor."


    "Pity what, who blinded her." I makeints about the dinner.


    Wu youniang believes in Fang too much. If she doesn''t believe so much, can''t the problems in the shop be found?


    Fang can use 1000 Liang in a month.


    A thousand taels. Do you really think it''s a few cents?


    Ning Yan can''t spend so much money by itself.


    As for the Ning family''s wealth and industry?


    There is money for wool!


    They were all sent to the frontier half a year ago by Ning Qian.


    She is so kind that Fang wants to frame her as a stingy woman


    That''s too much!


    Yuan Yang thought about it carefully. It seems that Wu Niang Zi is really blind, but It''s pathetic to be blind.


    "Go, go back."


    Ning banquet with mandarin duck to go home.


    People walking on the road, always meet some people unexpectedly.


    For example, now

 Chapter 508

    Ning banquet far away to see Yu Yixi with white screen walking on the other side, two people into the jewelry Pavilion.


    Yu Yixi seems to have lost a lot of weight. It''s a pity that a bigdy is thin.


    Ning Yan also looked a few more.


    After a few eyes, Ning Yan took back her eyes and turned away.


    If you lose weight, it has nothing to do with her.


    Ning Yan left the Hutong, Yu Yixi of treasure Pavilion suddenly ran out and took a look at the ce where Ning Yan just stood.


    "What are you looking at, miss?"


    "If you see an acquaintance in a trance, forget it and go shopping first."


    Yu Yixi goes to treasure Pavilion again.


    I chose a face and went home.


    Change the clothes that embroider Niang makes again, emaciated face seems more delicate than before.


    On the make-up, Yu Yixi bes delicate and charming.


    "Youngdy, how nice Nen is!"


    "What''s the use of being good-looking? That person won''t look at it more." Yu Yixi gave a bitter smile.


    Staring at myself in the mirror for a long time, the mirror is a ss mirror, very transparent.


    The smallest blemish on the face can be exposed.


    But


    Yu Yixi has no blemish on her face.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to see Wen Yan."


    The red dress on Yu Yixi is just like the wedding dress. It''s so gorgeous that most people can''t hold on to it.


    Sitting in the carriage, Yu Yixi closed her eyes.


    The rumor about Wen Yan and Lu Hanzhang in the capital city has be more and more excessive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningyan and Yuanyang walk in the street, two legs must not be able to run four legs, plus with the original antique street, for Ningyan is also a scenic spot.


    So the pace of Ning banquet is even slower.


    As we walked along, we saw an exquisite carriage passing through the street.


    Qiufeng likes doing things best. When he lifts the curtain, he sees Yu Yixi sitting in the carriage.


    How beautiful Yu Yixi is!


    Ning banquet all want to doubt, this year is not rich in beauty.


    One is a beauty, the other is a beauty.


    Until, see the opposite flower stalls surrounded by a group of big waist thick women, Ning banquet just put up the idea to suppress.


    There are good-looking and bad looking.


    This is true in any age.


    As for why there are so many beauties.


    Ning Yan thought for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion, because she is very beautiful, birds of a feather flock together, and the beauty of heat, the probability of meeting beautiful people is much higher.


    "Isn''t that Miss Yu''s carriage? It seems that the direction of driving is the residence of general Lu newly granted by the emperor. "


    "Tut, there is a lively look. Men and womenpete for men, which has never been seen before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is a three person tiger.


    Ning Yan listened to these rumors a lot, and he thought Lu Hanzhang really had an affair with Wen Yan.


    If not


    Lu Hanzhang sleeps by her bed every night. It''s really doubtful!


    "Well, why didn''t Miss Yu go to see the woman from the valley?"


    "It goes without saying that the woman is a tool for general Lu to give birth to children. It has nothing to do with feelings. As long as Miss Yu defeats Wen Yan''s military division (and receives general Lu''s love), the vige woman will not be able to go back and forth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bigdy, they say you are a vige woman.


    Mandarin duck''s sight falls on Ning Yan''s body, this appearance, this temperament, where is like a vige woman.


    It''s really Huli, theirdy''s aura is one meter eight.


    "Let''s see if we want to see the big girl." Seeing that Ning Yan''s eyes had been falling on Yu Yixi, Yuanyang asked.


    It''s better to nod.


    I bought a pig''s head mask from the side stall, put it on my face, and followed Yuanyang to Lu Hanzhang''s residence.


    However


    After Yu Yixi''s carriage entered the mansion, the gate of Lu''s mansion was closed.


    Ning banquet and a group of onlookers were locked outside, and the mandarin duck reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    "What can I do? I can''t get in?"


    "Who said you couldn''t get in?" Ning Yan gave a soft smile.


    He took the mandarin duck to a corner where there was no one.


    "Jump over!" Ning Yan said.


    Mandarin duck looks up At the top of the wall, there are two of her height. She can''t get through.


    "Lady, servant..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ning Yan said, back a few steps, with the help of climbing, hands and feet as flexible as a monkey, mandarin duck has not seen clearly what is going on.


    Ningyan is already standing on the wall.Then, Ning Yan pulled off the python skin whip around his waist and entangled the mandarin duck''s waist. With a strong hand, the mandarin duck was lifted to the wall by Ningyan.


    Suddenly, mandarin duck almost screamed.


    Fortunately


    Cover your mouth in time, this just did not make a sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a look of panic in the eyes of the dead mandarin duck.


    "Lady, the fence is so high. How can we get down there?"


    "Of course it did." When Ning Yan talks, tidy up the mask on your face.


    With a slight jump, the mannded steadily on the ground.


    Yuanyang stood on the top of the wall, and her legs began to shake.


    In her heart, she knew that she had to jump now, and she couldn''t hold her back.


    But


    She didn''t dare to move her legs. She didn''t move herself.


    This,pletely out of control!


    Mandarin duck''s lips trembled: "big, bigdy, you don''t care about the maids. I''ll sit here and have a look at the scenery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning banquet, more and more feel their servant girl interesting.


    It''s not a little bit of fun.


    It''s really


    "General Lu, why are you here?" Ning Yan looked at the back of mandarin duck and said suddenly.


    Yuan Yang was stunned and took a step forward


    Lost!


    It was about to fall on the ground.


    Ning Yan reached out and hugged the mandarin duck.


    Don''t say, this waist is still very thin, but the chest is a little weak, but the teenage girl, there is room to grow up, this is also anxious.


    Ning banquet is like a lecheron, catching the mandarin duck in a moment, you can see the figure of the mandarin duck.


    It''s no wonder that when men catch women falling from trees, roofs and buildings, they have to turn around several times. It''s not so much that they have to stare at women for a while.


    When you''re lucky, petals will fall.


    ¡­¡­


    Let go of the hand, Ning banquet will be in the mind of the disorderly things to be thrown out.


    "Come on, let''s go to the middle hall."


    The houses in the capital are simr in pattern.


    Ning Yan took Yuanyang and turned left and right in the courtyard, and soon went to the corner door beside the middle hall.


    Yu Yixi''s servant girl Bai Ping stands outside.


    The middle hall door was closed.


    Ning Yan''s heart is very curious, what kind of man and woman are jealous of each other?


    "You''re here. I''ll go to the roof and have a look."


    "Lady, be safe."


    "I see."


    Ning banquet should a, around the front hall, from the back to climb to the roof.


    Lift the tiles off.


    Two people in the room came into the eyes.


    Wen Yan and Yu Yixi are sitting opposite each other. They are ying chess. They are very quiet. No one talks.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan didn''t know how to y chess, and knew little about it.


    I can''t open my eyes for a while.


    And


    Love enemy meeting is ying chess?


    Does Wen Yan understand what he is doing?


    The Ning banquet on the roof broke my heart.


    Since Weng doesn''t want to deny it, it''s rumor.


    "Yield." Wen Yan suddenly reached out and took back the pieces on the chessboard.


    After the misceneous and useless pieces were collected, Ning Yan finally saw the result.


    Yu Yixi has lost.


    Finally, I stopped ying chess.


    It''s better to cheer up.


    In the room, Yu Yixi hid her hand in her sleeve and said, "military master Wen is better than others. I admire him."


    "Miss Yu is very good at chess. There are few women who want toe to the capital."


    "There are no women and men on the chessboard. If you win, you win; if you lose, you lose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it like this?


    "Miss Yu, I have a good opinion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thepliments in the room are still going on. Ning Yan lies on the roof and his head is big.


    Do these two people still remember their identity? How can they be so harmonious and somercial.


    What Ning Yan wants to see is that he meets his rival in love. He is extremely envious. Even though he knows that Wen Yan does not have too much affection for Lu Hanzhang, but


    Wen Yan should pay attention to the script he is holding!


    Warm talk tea, suddenly face a Zheng, tea in the reflection of a head.


    Fortunately, it''s someone you know. If you''re a stranger, you''re going to call someone.


    "Why did military division Wen live in general Lu''s house? Is it impossible that the tower has no ce for military officers? " Yu Yixi was stunned at Wen Yan and suddenly began to question.Come on,e on!


    Ning banquet with expectation in the eyes, can finally see the good y.


    "The tower is Wen''s home. If you want to go back, you can go back. How can you have a shelter? As for why you live here in Lu Keji, of course..."


    Wen Yan pauses and sips the tea.


    There was more provocation in the words.


    "Guess


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan almostughed, Wen Yan''s temperament, it is really angry, people do not pay for their lives.


    "as like as two peas in the outside," Wen Jun Shi is exactly the same.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Laozi once said that all things are negative and hold Yang, and Chong Qi thinks harmony. In other words, only when Yin and Yang interact can harmony be achieved. Otherwise, the solitary Yang will not grow, the solitary Yang will not grow, or the Yin and Yang will be distorted. Since Wen Junshi was born in a high tower, he should know that yin and yang are the right way."


    "Well, Miss Yu may not know that, although I know someone is a man, he is lonely and cold, and his life is Yin, so Why... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi''s eyes widened.


    Staring at Wen Yan, I can''t say a word.


    "Don''t regret it."


    "No regrets."


    Wen Yan served tea again, and Yu Yixi shook his sleeve and left.


    Seeing Yu Yixi leave, Ning banquet also did not continue to watch the idea, turned around to leave.


    However


    A small stone suddenly shot from behind, Ning Yan turned to avoid the stone.


    From the gap between the tiles, facing Wen Yan''s four eyes.

 Chapter 509

    "Come down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can I do? It''s all seen.


    A rare indulgence of their own, but


    Ning banquet is also tired of heart.


    Holding the mask that I didn''t know when I fell off, I jumped up from the roof, and Ning Yan walked in with mandarin duck from the main door.


    Wen Yan has reced a cup of tea, and gave Ning banquet a cup of tea.


    The tea is clear. It should be good tea.


    Unfortunately, it''ste autumn. At this time, if you continue to taste green tea, it''s not good for your body.


    It''s better than scented tea or white tea.


    Only white tea is rare.


    Ning Yan, sitting opposite Wen Yan, suddenly asked, "what does it mean to be lonely and cold and evil? It''s really Yin life."


    Ning Yan read less books, when Wen Yan said this sentence, Yu Yixi''s face instantly twisted.


    I don''t think it''s a good thing to say.


    However, ording to her knowledge, she really did not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    I can only ask if I don''t understand.


    "It means that if you are born with no children, you will be left alone unless you are helped to change your life against the weather by the heat of great merits and virtues."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that serious?


    Since seeing the eastern sacrifice, Ning Yan has paid more respect to these gods and gods.


    If put in the previous life, will certainly sniff.


    "Yu Yixi thought you recognized Lu Hanzhang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you think I''m kidding? "


    Warm words peach blossom general eyes, is full of romantic charm.


    Squint at Ning banquet, three points of emotion, three points of drunkenness, and three points of wanton, Ning banquet quickly moved away from his eyes.


    Being looked at like this by Wen Yan, her little heart can''t bear it!


    She thought Wen Yan had something to think about her.


    Stop, stop


    As a married woman, you can''t think about it.


    "Are you kidding? You know it yourself." Ning Yan rolled a white eye, and then the front of the story changed and said: "thank you, if you are not in front of block, Yu Yixi this person, I really don''t know how to deal with it."


    "You? There must be a way to deal with it. "


    Wen Yan was very confident about the Ning banquet, and his face turned red.


    "It''s gettingte. I have to go back."


    I always feel that the warm words are strange, and it''s not natural to get along with each other.


    Ning Yan waved her hand and was ready to leave.


    "Well, be safe on the way." Wen Yan didn''t hold back, but took back a little.


    Actually! He still doesn''t want women to leave.


    Rather banquet did not look back, so can not see warm words burning eyes.


    This look, like the scorching summer sun.


    Leaving the general''s house, Ning Yan was relieved.


    Put on the mask in your hand again, and they go to the courtyard.


    £¬


    ¡£


    On the other side, Yu Yixi got into the carriage with her fists clenched tightly.


    Originally, she thought that she had a chance to win at Wen Yan''s side, but Wen Yan''s man It is destined that there is no wife, such a person, probably will not have feelings for women.


    In this case


    How can Wen Yan leave Lu Hanzhang.


    "Miss, if you have any difort in your heart, tell Bai Ping not to bear it yourself."


    "It doesn''t work to tell you!" Yu Yixi sighed.


    Others can''t help emotional matters.


    Wen Yan


    It''s probably a waste of time with Lu Hanzhang.


    unless


    There are other men who can get into Wen Yan''s eyes.


    There are so many excellent men in the world, but they are better than Lu Hanzhang


    Where can I find it?


    If it was so easy to find, she would not have hung on this crooked neck tree.


    "Miss, don''t you want to see the vige woman?"


    "I want to see it. Although I''m not a powerful person to listen to rumors, but There are people outside the people, and there are days out of the sky. If you don''t have a warm word, you will be in the hands of the so-called vige women. "


    "Miss, you think highly of a vige woman."


    "By the way, what is the name of the man given by decree?" Yu Yixi''s mood is a little calmer. She raises her eyes and asks Bai Ping.


    Bai Ping recalled for a long time.


    "It seems to be called Ning Yan," he said


    "What..." Yu Yixi suddenly stood up from the carriage.


    However


    The height of the carriage is lower than that of Yu Yixi. Be careful, the forehead is red.


    "Little Miss, do you have any questions?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, there''s a problem. It''s a big problem.


    Ning banquet


    She also knew a vige woman named Ning Yan.The vige woman also has a son who looks almost the same as Lu Hanzhang.


    Think about it. Don''t let me Yu Yixi sat in the carriage and closed her eyes. This time she didn''t even drink tea.


    Bai Ping is more worried.


    Sitting in the carriage, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Yu Yixi sorted out the memory rted to Ning banquet in her mind.


    When Ning Yan was in the capital, she said she was married. When Ning Yan was in the vige, there were men. Ning Yan had a husband, so the emperor would not give a married woman to Lu Hanzhang, would he?


    Yu Yixi bit her lip.


    The heart is very flustered.


    Looking at the white screen, he asked, "have you given the bride a letter to the emperor?"


    "Yes, I did. When the man first entered the capital, he had already sent a letter of worship, but..."


    "Just what?" Yu Yixi asked.


    At the same time, he was not satisfied with Bai Ping. He was hesitant and looked more and more like him.


    "No matter who came from the family, thedy Ning didn''t reply. The maid felt that every knowledge that came out of the vige was learning the rules, so she didn''t dare toe out to meet people..."


    "Forget it. I''m not sure if I can''t see anyone."


    Wen Yan has not solved the problem.


    Another


    Yu Yixi''s brain almost turned into a pot of paste.


    "Miss, please stop and stop. You''ve been on a hunger strike for three days. You''ve scared the prime minister."


    "Silly girl, if I can put it down, do you think I will do so many funny things? I can''t tell you about feelings. Where can I put them down? Are you right


    "Miss!"


    The eyes of the white screen have turned red.


    My own master bes this appearance, when servant girl''s natural heartache.


    However, in addition to heartache, but there is no way.


    It''s useless.


    "Well, don''t be sad. I''ll think about what to do next."


    "Well." White screen takes a breath and sits quietly on one side.


    When the carriage arrived at Yu Xiang''s residence, Yu Yixi stepped down from the carriage.


    This moment


    Yu Yixi found many people standing in front of the mansion.


    "Miss Yu''s forehead is a little red. Can''t she be beaten by Wen Yan?"


    After all, it''s not allowed to say


    "No way, division Wen is a man. How could he attack Miss Yu? Miss Yu is so beautiful and beautiful that I feel pity for her. If I were reced, I would rather beat myself than move Miss Yu''s finger!"


    "Mr. Wen''s family likes men. If you stand in front of the military master, you can''t let him love him. Miss Yu is a woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are there so many idle people here? Get rid of them


    Frivolous words spread to the ear, Yu Yixi frowned.


    However


    The guard at the door didn''t move.


    Yu Yixi bit her lip.


    Just wanted to punish the guards, the leader quickly stood up: "Miss, this is the meaning of Xiangye, Xiangye said..."


    "What do you say?" Yu Yixi only felt that she had a nest of anger hidden in her chest and could not release it.


    In addition, the people I met couldn''t speakpletely, and they hesitated one by one.


    Is she bullied or how?


    "Mr. Xiang said that if you are so immoral, you have to bear to be criticized..."


    "Go away!" If there were not so many people watching, Yu Yixi would be kicking people.


    Get up and walk to the mansion.


    Back in the room, Yu Yixiy down on the bed and began to cry.


    Bai Ping sighs. After these days of business, the reputation of the youngdy has disappeared.


    This is why, no love, no like the white screen is really can not understand this feeling ah!


    Yu Yixi cried for a long time, her eyes were swollen.


    What Bai Ping can do is to find a way to help Yu Yixi detumescence.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan came home and took off the mask on his face.


    I saw Lu Hanzhang standing in the yard.


    Suddenly he said, "I went to your house today?"


    "Climb the wall!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How do you know that.


    Ning Yan picked eyebrows and looked at Lu Hanzhang: "do you want people to follow me?"


    "You''re going to my mansion, and my men will find out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan is a little annoyed with the internal skills of this era.


    The things she learned in herst life turned into water spray.


    Lu Hanzhang''s people in the yard must have some turtle breathing skill, otherwise how could she not even hear the sound of breathing."I heard something happened in Ningji shop?"


    "Well, I sent the cashier to yamen for embezzlement." Ning Yan finished and looked back at Lu Hanzhang: "how did you hear that?"


    "How can I hear that one day people in Beijing know that it''s yours."


    "Fang''s family..."


    "Fang called you out in the court and said that you If you deduct money, you will be ck in your heart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Some people believe that. "


    "Naturally, some people believe it."


    Lu Hanzhang gently rubbed the head of Ningyan.


    Ning Yan thought about it carefully. Fang was dressed in in clothes, and I felt pity for him when he spoke. There were more men who thought they were good men. They couldn''t move when they saw such women.


    even


    I think it''s the face of first love.


    Even more, will feel that Fang Shi was bullied miserably.


    "Well, what should we do with Fang?"


    "Let herpensate you for the money she misappropriated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s gone? No jail, no jail?


    Just looking at Ning Yan''s expression, Lu Hanzhang knew what Ning Yan was thinking: "maybe someone will pay back Fang''s money."


    "All right."


    Ning banquet has not been tangled for too long.


    Fang''s good-looking, but also temperament, such a person in a million, good-looking people have always been preferential treatment.


    So


    It''s clear that he was acquitted.


    After all, the money embezzled by others has been reced.


    She would rather remember this side than continue to grasp the mistake.

 Chapter 510

    In any world, there are some people who ignore thew.


    It has to be said that this is a kind of sadness.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. Is there any trouble in the court?"


    "Well, it has something to do with you. The emperor has been busy with salt and iron reform recently."


    "Salt and iron..." If Lu Hanzhang didn''t say so, he would forget about the banquet. He had already exined to the emperor how to purify the crude salt.


    Now that the country has no foreign aggression, it should solve its internal problems.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with intervening in salt and iron.


    "These things should not be discussed with those ministers. How can you be a general?" Ning Yan said casually.


    This is not ament on Lu Hanzhang. It''s just curiosity.


    Lu Hanzhang reached out and squeezed the palm of Ning banquet. It was not as soft as a small peach. It was softer than that of a normal man, but it was still stic.


    It feelsfortable.


    "You don''t know? I used to be a tanhung


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanhung, I really know.


    However, before Lu Hanzhang has been sticking to a beard, who could have thought that a beard is still the best group to read.


    If you know


    I don''t care if I know.


    "It''s a romantic man."


    "Romantic, ah." Lu Hanzhang sneered and didn''t take the words of Ning banquet in his heart.


    Rather than go on investigating this issue, Ning Yan asked, "tanhung, is your handwriting very valuable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang''s scalp is numb. The woman asks what this sentence means.


    Do you want to sell his original works?


    Ning Yan seemed to see what Lu Hanzhang was thinking, and said with a smile, "it''s hard to say that one day, we''ll have to rely on selling calligraphy and painting for a living."


    "Nonsense." Lu Hanzhang held out his finger and put it on the forehead of Ningyan.


    When the finger pulp touches the forehead, the feeling of crispy numbness spreads to the brain along the finger


    In autumn, the capital is dry with static electricity, which is easy to understand.


    The sense of touch is not only for Lu Hanzhang, but also for Ning banquet.


    "Bigdy, old man Hu is waiting for you outside."


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    After a word with Lu Hanzhang, Ning Yan went out.


    Lu Hanzhang has some helplessness. This woman has always put him in the most unimportant ce.


    The housewife of other people''s family wishes that her husband''s eyes stick to her every day, and her own woman


    Come on, noparison.


    You can''t ask for the same kind of life.


    I feel that this chapter is very meaningful.


    Ning Yan came out from the corridor and saw old Hu sitting on the stool under the tree in the outer courtyard.


    Hearing the news, Hu stood up immediately.


    I rubbed my hands.


    "Bigdy, the old man can make wine, yellow wine, white wine, flower carving and Tu su. If the bigdy needs daughter red, the old man can also brew it."


    Old Hu finished saying, the Adam''s apple rolled, looking at the Ning banquet in the eyes of some hope.


    Maybe, for old Hu.


    Living in the yard all day and doing nothing.


    The heart is empty flustered.


    Only by doing something can you calm down in your heart.


    This is a simple portrayal of people''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll go to the countryside to see if there''s a winery to transfer. If you sharpen the knife, you can''t miss the woodcutter. If you have a winery, you can make wine. No, and What I want this time is not the white wine and yellow rice wine that I often see on weekdays.


    It''s a wine called beer.


    This kind of wine is pure and mellow, with the fragrance of wheat, and the aftertaste is intoxicating. What I got is a iplete prescription. I need you to improve it. "


    "Beer..."


    It''s the first time that an old man who has been brewing wine has heard the name of this wine for the first time,


    but


    It should be wine.


    Carefully write down every word that Ningyan said


    the practice of beer is just like opening the door to a new world for old Hu. What is the carbon dioxide filled in? How can we get it?


    Old Hu''s head is big.


    Suddenly, I feel that this task is very challenging.


    "Lady, the old man will study hard."


    "Well!"


    "You go back and adjust your thinking. If you have a winery some other day, you can move there."


    "That''s good."


    Hu carried his hand behind him and went to the room.


    Yuanyang station is notte from Ning banquet.


    Looking at the Ning banquet, he asked, dy, you are not afraid to tell us how to make wine so easily...""Steward Jia has already found out the origin of old Hu. His family property has been swallowed up by his brother. It seems that his son and daughter-inw have run away with others besides some ident..."


    The extra Ning banquet did not say.


    After experiencing these things, Hu also wanted to create life with his hands.


    Idle for a long time, but also guilty.


    My old eyes are tearful when I teach my grandson.


    Such people


    If you''re going to run away with her beer, run!


    "My father-inw is also a poor man?"


    "Yes Ning Yan patted the mandarin duck.


    Unexpectedly, I saw the mandarin duck''s eyes full of water mist


    Is this crying?


    Mandarin duck is dull in the ordinary days. After listening to her story about old Hu''s life, she cried. Is her emotion so rich?


    Sure enough, people are changeable.


    "Look at your unpromising appearance. Go to the kitchen to help Mrs. Wu."


    "Oh."


    Mandarin duck steps to the kitchen.


    Ning Yan returns to the backyard.


    Lu Hanzhang has changed his clothes. He is wearing a white straight train with purple lines, and his legs are long, and the jade belt around his waist is buckled. It is not only the leg length but also the buttocks that stand out.


    Mom


    Ningyan almost had nosebleed.


    this is the clothes hanger for walking, which makes it look good to wear anything.


    Lu Hanzhang is aware of the momentary dullness in Ning Yan''s eyes and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    This woman


    In fact, it''s also colorful.


    I don''t see it on weekdays.


    However, with a little bit of intrigue to tempt, a temptation a certain.


    "This is the list to be prepared when getting married. Do you want to see what is missing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What should be prepared for marriage should not be taken care of by the elders?


    Thinking of Lu Hanzhang, it seems that he seldom mentions his family.


    Ning Yan sighed in his heart.


    Take a closer look at the list.


    "More than two years ago, I brewed some peach blossom wine in Huazhi Hutong. You can dig it out to entertain guests, as well as the wine from gouziwan. Since it''s a happy event, you have to make it beautiful. At least, the food and drink should be satisfactory."


    Ning Yan said, and he reced the cake with Ningji.


    Ning Ji, for Ning banquet, it is my own,


    and


    Fang''s work in Yamen makes people in the capital know that Ningji pastry shop is her. There is no need to keep a low profile at this time.


    "There is nothing else to add for the time being."


    Marriage, especially in the capital city, is not understood at all.


    However, Lu Hanzhang is looking forward to it.


    She''ll have to wait for it.


    Love has already degenerated into kinship, for rtives, for family members naturally have more tolerance.


    Compared with that kind of love in the ups and downs, Ning Yan prefers the current situation, which is characterized by a long stream, two people apanied, and few misunderstandings.


    I love you, you love him, when you love me, I have already loved


    There is no pain in youth.


    Moreover, life needs a sense of ritual.


    Under the public''s attention, it is probably the man''s most expected to marry the person he loves most. How can general Lu be satisfied with the simple marriage in Gouzi Bay,


    "OK, I''ll find someone to preside over it." Lu Hanzhang said, folding the list in his hand and putting it on his body.


    "Well."


    Ning Yan sits opposite Lu Hanzhang.


    Two people


    It seems that there is no quiet sitting.


    In the kitchen, Yuanyang is rejected by Mrs. Wu. She drives out and goes to the backyard. Seeing the atmosphere between them, she turns around and leaves.


    At the same time, my heart also felt strange, how can not his family''s generals around once serve the boy.


    If there was a boy, she could talk to the general''s boy.


    In that case


    It''s not going to happen.


    Yuanyang left and right had nothing to do, so he went to the study.


    Big Niang''s handwriting is not good-looking. If there is anything in the future, she can''t help writing.


    It''s better to take advantage of this time to practice your own words.


    "Your girl, you have the intelligence."


    "Prove that I''m good at training."


    "Yes, yes, you are good at training."


    The two people said the usual words, very harmonious.


    In a bad mood, Mrs. Jia finally smiles when she sees Ning Yan getting along with Lu Hanzhang.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The next day, Ning Yan saw a stack of invitation cards from Yuanyang.What''s more, amber looks at you carefully,


    it''s just that as soon as Ning Yan looks up, amber will take back her eyes I really want to say what you''re looking at.


    "Still, not enough?" I can''t bear it any more. Ning Yan asked amber solemnly.


    Amber raised his eyes and asked in a low voice, "bigdy, it''s all over the world that Ningji belongs to you?"


    "No, Ben is mine."


    "When Ning Yan answered this sentence, he didn''t feel guilty at all."


    "Really!" Amber''s mouth widened.


    Two little tiger teeth are showing.


    On weekdays, amber seldom opens his mouth tough, or other exaggerated expressions. He also lowers his head when he speaks. Ning Yan is the first time that he found amber with two small tiger teeth.


    It''s pretty good.


    "Can it be fake?" Ning banquet while talking, while opening the hands of the invitation card.


    Perhaps it was Ning Ji''s family that sent out so many people to invite.


    Ning banquet


    Still not in the mood to y as a monkey.


    Look to Mandarin Duck: "say I am limatized, sick can not go out, not good to see guests."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Yang wins and goes out.


    If it had been, she might have thought that she was frightened.


    Now


    I want toe but I don''t want to go.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    These days get along, they also can see clearly, bigdy is not a person who is afraid of things.


    Ning Yan suddenly saw one of the posts with a light fragrance.

 Chapter 511

    Yu Yixi invited.


    Or go to Yui restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Miss Yu, you are really indomitable.


    if you put this kind of capital on other things, you will surely achieve something.


    But


    On this emotional issue, it''s a little disgusting.


    "Change clothes, I''ll go to Yui restaurant."


    Amber light see Ning Yan hand invitation.


    I was worried.


    That''s Miss Yu!


    "Just wear that pink dress."


    "Well." Amber went to the closet and took out the clothes of Ning banquet.


    He changed his clothes and wore a simple bun.


    "Bigdy, why don''t we have a bun? This is too in."


    "No more." Ning Yan shook his head, amber said that the kind ofplex bun, you have to put four or five Jin of things into the head, go out have to die.


    "In this way, take out the hairpin that Lu Hanzhang often uses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men''s hairpins are different from women''s.


    What do you want to do!


    "Do you understand Xiu en AI?" See amber eye with surprise, Ning Yan stretched out his hand to y on amber head, this wench! Dull, more than Mandarin Duck stay, mandarin duck that does not like to talk, can not say.


    "Lady, I''ll give you a new bun?"


    "Well!" Rub Lu Hanzhang''s hairpin. I''d rather have a good dinner. Yesterday, Yu Yixi ate shriveled in Wenyan''s ce, but I still have to eat it today.


    Maybe that''s what happens when you think about other people''s men.


    Although women need to embarrass women, if they still pay attention to these at this time, she deserves to be bullied.


    Amber craftsmanship is still better. After finishing the bun, a few pearl pendants were inserted into the bun.


    On the way, the Pearl swayed and swayed, pretty.


    When Yuanyanges back from outside, Ning Yan takes Yuanyang to Yui restaurant.


    Yu Yixi paid homage to Lu Hanzhang today. It is estimated that she is the woman whom the emperor pointed out to Lu Hanzhang. If yu Yixi has a good memory, she may still remember more than one appearance.


    What will happen after meeting Yu Yixi?


    Ning banquet is quite looking forward to now.


    Get on the coach and get to Yui inn.


    Yuanyang supported Ning Yan and walked down from the carriage.


    They went directly to the second floor without being led by the second.


    "Knock on the door!" Go to Yu Yixi about the elegant door, rather banquet to mandarin duck.


    Mandarin duck nodded and knocked on the door.


    It''s a white screen that opens the door.


    The realization of white screen looks at Ning Yan''s body and sees the bun on the top of Ning Yan''s head and frowns slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, I didn''t want to let Ning Yan go inside.


    Miss is in a very wrong state. If you see the hairpin that general Lu likes to use in his daily life, I don''t know what will happen.


    "White screen, pleasee in, ink what?"


    Yu Yixi''s voice echoed in the room filled with light fragrance.


    Bai Ping sighs and invites Ning banquet in. Mandarin duck is half a step behind Ning Yan.


    Yu Yixi, with a hairpin in her hand, moves in the censer.


    The smoke in the censer, with a specific direction, floated on the in a circle.


    Yu Yixi raised her eyes and fell on the hairpin on the head of Ning banquet.


    The smile on his face stopped for a moment.


    Then there was a faint smile.


    "There are three hairpins that are paid tribute to South Vietnam. One is used by the emperor, the other is in the Treasury, and the other is on your head. Lu Keji is very good to you?"


    Yu Yixi''s voice is quiet and her speech speed is very slow.


    If it is not known that Yu Yixi is still thinking about Lu Hanzhang, Ning banquet would have thought that they were in love with their sisters.


    "It''s really good. There probably won''t be anyone better than him in the world."


    "Your son is Rudd''s


    "Yes." Ning Yan nods.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I checked that Lu Hanzhang was busy clearing the emperor''s side when you were pregnant and giving birth to a child..." Yu Yixi still has a sly face.


    I don''t believe a word about the truth of Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet


    No matter what time, people like to deceive themselves. This is not enough. They will find some witnesses to prove that they are right.


    Actually, it''s pathetic.


    "What do you want me toe here for?"


    Ning Yan pinches the tea cup on the table and ys with it.


    Yu Yixi looked at Ning Yan and stopped her chest. "General Lu''s heart is in Wen Yan''s. even if you marry in the past, you won''t be loved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mandarin duck''s head is hanging low.Knowing the truth, she couldn''t helpughing.


    "Is it? What about that? "


    "Let Lu Hanzhang take his wife, and I will help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mandarin duck suddenly raised his head, and the dead fish''s eyes were wide.


    What is Miss Yu talking about?


    "I won''t bother Miss Yu for help." Ningyan mouth twitch.


    Let Yu Yixi help herself?


    What''s the difference between that and driving out wolves and tigers. What''s more, she doesn''t need Yu Yixi''s help.


    What Lu Wen thinks is true with others.


    But, well, that''s just her gossip.


    Yu Yixi frowns. Everything seems to be beyond her budget today.


    Ning Yan was not the same as she had imagined.


    Yu Yixi said, "without my help, do you think you can survive from Wen Yan?"


    "That''s for sure." Ning Yan still chooses to tell the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi doesn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Yu, do you have anything else to do? It is said that the roast duck in Yui restaurant is very delicious. If you have nothing to do, you can serve it. "


    Ningyan''s body metabolism is better.


    So


    The amount of daily exercise is also a little higher than that of ordinary people.


    So it''s fast to be hungry.


    People are out, how to eat and then go back.


    "The roast duck in Yui restaurant is really good. Ning Niangzi likes it and can taste the characteristics here."


    Features?


    With the characteristics of two words, generally speaking, the taste should not be bad.


    Ning Yan nods.


    Yu Yixi says something in Bai Ping''s ear. Bai Ping goes out and closes the door by the way.


    Yu Yixi began to introduce the origin of Yui restaurant with Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet Just listen to the story.


    When the story is over, the waiteres in with a tray.


    Put the food and wine well.


    It''s not polite to have dinner at all.


    Looking at Yu Yixi, who was sitting still, she asked, "these dishes are not to your taste?"


    "I''m not hungry yet. I''d rather eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan shrugged and began to use a thousand rolls of duck meat dipped in a little sauce, put it in the mouth, the taste is really good.


    Yu Yixi did not seem to care about what she was eating when she was observing Ning Yan.


    Dongpo meat such things also do not care to put into the mouth.


    Just


    Don''t you worry about getting out of shape?


    After observing for a while, Yu Yixi was also a little hungry. She picked up chopsticks and ate some meat that she would not touch in the past.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Ping wants to say something.


    Just, thinking that Yu Yixi hasn''t had a good meal recently, she shut her mouth.


    Yu Yixi never thought that the roast duck in Yui restaurant was delicious, but


    Listen to Ning Yan chewing when the sound of click, suddenly feel some pleasant.


    I think the roast duck should be delicious.


    A meal seems to be a feast for both the host and the guest.


    Ning Yan finished wiping the corners of his mouth: "Miss Yu has a meal, I''m very satisfied. If I have a chance in the future, I cane out and get together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi''s good mood disappeared in an instant and red at Ning Yan.


    Ning Yanughs and leaves here.


    "Lady, what did you do with her in the end?"


    "Fun!" It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    Yu Yixi is angry.


    If yu Yixi doesn''t have long eyes, she has to be a concubine for Lu Hanzhang. She has to make Yu Yixi angry.


    Mandarin duck


    Mandarin duck has nothing to say.


    Out of the restaurant, I think mandarin duck hasn''t eaten yet.


    Ning Yan took mandarin duck to a small restaurant.


    There are not many people in the restaurant.


    There is not much space. There are four or five tables in it.


    There are people sitting at every table.


    Ning banquet went over, mandarin duck also asked: "bigdy, did you not have enough food just now?"


    "Silly or not, you haven''t eaten yet. Go in and I''ll wait for you in the opposite silver chamber."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Surprise shed in mandarin duck''s eyes.


    The bigdy is really a considerate person!


    Ning Yan waved and went to the opposite side.


    There are a lot of jewelry in the silver chamber. When Ning Yan walked in, the clerk of the Silver Tower looked at Ning Yan. He saw the moon pearl on his ear, the hairpin on his head, and the bracelet on his wrist. His face immediately showed a smile.


    "This man The youngdy is very ugly. Come to our jinhuanzhai, which is the most famous ce in the capital city. You can have a look at what you want "


    the young man said and led the Ning banquet to the table.The counter is made of ss.


    For three or four years, it was still wood furniture.


    In the past two years, the ss business in Tongxian county has reached the capital city. The shopkeeper thought that ss was better, so he changed to ss.


    Don''t say, this ss cab is really good


    What you put in, you can see it from the outside.


    Whatever the guest wants, just take it out.


    "Take out this bracelet and I''ll have a look at it!" Ningyan did not study jade in depth.


    But Look at this water head is good, glossy foot, wear on the hand can set off the white handle.


    So, I''m interested.


    "You see,dy." The boy is also quick.


    I gave the bracelet to Ning Yan directly.


    It''s really nice to wear it on your hand.


    The main wrist is thin, the hand shape is good, and the skin color is also suitable: "just this, wrap it up."


    "I''ll take it."


    Ning Yan just put the bracelet on the cab. A sharp voice was heard behind him.


    "It''s granny Ge San Gu. Why are you here today? I''ll take you upstairs to pick and choose?" The boy saw that the person behind Ning banquet had a long face. This one is not easy to serve.


    What''s more, the current situation seems to be a cross between two women, which is difficult to deal with and difficult to deal with.


    Ge San''s temper is not good. He frowned when he heard the boy''s beating around the Bush: "how much nonsense? Wrap up the bracelet that my aunt likes."


    "This..."


    I went to Ningyan to have a look.


    Come on, the littledy on the face also looked at him like a smile.


    How to deal with it.


    If on weekdays, just give the bracelet to granny Ge Sangu.


    But


    For those who live in this kind of silver chamber, this pair of tricks should be bright.

 Chapter 512

    The hairpin on the littledy''s head is not a woman''s, but it''s familiar. I think it''s not rich or expensive.


    What''s more, look at the calm look of others.


    It seems that she doesn''t care about GE''s married aunt.


    What should I do with it?


    After thinking about it for a while, what can I do? He takes a look at the GE''s aunt and says, "otherwise, you can choose another one. The bracelet is carved out of leftover materials, and it doesn''t match your identity. The shopkeeper got a pair of peacock stone faces from the south the day before yesterday. The thing takes the lead, and ye Yiye shines."


    "Get out of my way. Don''t fool me. Just pick it up. My aunt wants the bracelet."


    After Ge San finished, he also took a look at Ning Yan.


    The eyes were full of provocation.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan looked at the eyes and asked, "this olddy, do you want this bracelet for the younger generation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who''s your name, olddy Ge San is almost mad. No one in the world dares to call her olddy.


    Is she that old?


    "It''s not called out. If we stand together, we can see that you are of the same generation as my father. Don''t you respect you for calling you olddy? In other words, don''t you go to Qinghua garden today to ask for an exnation? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, I tear your mouth full of excrement


    The Ge family''s this, hear Ning Yan talk, think of that day in front of Tsinghua garden met things.


    I was scared to pee.


    It''s just


    It''s a shame.


    Rushing to Ning banquet.


    No matter how hard the servant girl behind her can''t hold granny Ge.


    Ning Yan was also shocked!


    Is this the eldestdy raised by Fengshui in Beijing?


    How can they be more fierce than the women in Gouzi Bay? If they don''t agree with each other, they will fight.


    Not afraid to beughed at?


    Can not be provoked, in the dark murmur, Ning banquet quickly away.


    There are also some regr visitors in the jinhuangzhai. They are choosing things. When they hear Ge San''s voice, their eyes sh with disdain. The appearance of this man in the capital city is a disgrace to them.


    Granny Ge Sangu''s body size is rtivelyrge, Ning banquet shed faster, Ge San rushed out too fast, and couldn''t get it back for a while. She ran into a ss cab made of ss.


    The impact force is rtivelyrge, and the ss is not as strong as that ofter generations.


    So


    The ss cab was smashed.


    There are agate jade articles, bracelets and jade ornaments on the top, which are all extremely precious.


    As the ss cab broke, they fell to the ground together.


    At this time, Ning Yan''s reaction is faster. At this moment, whoever shouts loudly has no responsibility.


    It is the same as the glory of theter generations to form a team to fight against the king. The first one who says who is who you are, how can you be so rubbish, and who speaks first will not beined about.


    So


    Ning Yan called out with a loud voice?


    "My God, olddy Ge San, you have broken all the treasures in other people''s shops. You can''t even afford to sell them."


    The boy in the Leng God is about to cry. What''s the matter!


    Why is he so unlucky to meet such a thing.


    What should I do.


    When I was confused, I heard Ning Yan''s words. By the way, this was broken by granny Ge Sangu.


    I have to pay for it.


    He is a boy, but he can''t afford it.


    Take a look at GE San and say, "my aunt, look at your tall things. What should you do? Forget it. I''ll go to the shopkeeper and talk to you."


    The boy finished and ran upstairs.


    Ge San found out that the ss cab of Jin Huang Zhai was crushed by her.


    In this case, of course, it is better to go.


    However


    seems to be a little suck in his old waist.


    There''s no way to run.


    Looking at the jade pendant bracelets on the ground, Ge San''s face is white. How much does it cost!


    "No, no, it''s not me, it''s her." Ge San stretched out his finger to Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan sneered andughed: "the Ge family is really powerful. This is to point the deer into a horse. There are many people in this shop. You just ran around here like hysteria and smashed the cab, but many people have seen it."


    "You''re talking nonsense, not me."


    "It''s not who you are, I saw it with my own eyes." When the boy came out again, he brought his own shopkeeper.


    In fact, the ce where the shopkeeper of jinhuangzhai is located is very interesting.


    In the capital city, in this era, Huang characters are used as a que. Generally speaking, those who open their names will avoid some words. However, the golden Huang studio is not taboo at all.


    I''m afraid there is something particr about it.


    Boy, it''s going to be very impressive.I think it''s fishy.


    At this moment, mandarin duck in the opposite full stomach, came in to see Ning Yan, and stood behind Ning Yan.


    "Lady Ge San, tell me what to do with it."


    When the shopkeeper came out, Ge San didn''t look arrogant just now.


    "How do I know that you don''t know the ss here? I can''t say that I''m a woman. When my husbandes, you can talk to him."


    Almost, he would like to eat arge restaurant.


    The shopkeeper of Jin Huang Zhai was not afraid of Ge San''s words, and said directly, "please invite the one in your family."


    Originally, Ning Yan was going to leave.


    Now


    Oh, if you have a chance to see a scum man, you can''t have a look at the excitement.


    I found a chair and sat down.


    Yuanyang was afraid that she would not befortable to sit at the banquet. She looked around and found a cushion: "bigdy, put this thing under the chair. It''sfortable."


    "OK."


    If you can be morefortable, why would you refuse.


    Ge San is still sitting on the ground, and the shopkeeper''s words are ignored. He looks like a meat rolling knife.


    The shopkeeper is not an ipetent person,


    can''t we deal with this?


    "The little third son went to get a doctor for Mrs. Ge San, and invited the Ge family''s official in Dali temple at will. These things are not worth reporting to the official. However, we can''t suffer losses. Ask the Dali temple''s person how to deal with this matter. After all, the third aunt is a member of the Ge family."


    "The little one understands."


    The guy who called the third son turned around and was about to run out.


    How can ge San allow this scandal to spread to the Ge family.


    "Standing there, I''ll ask the servant girl to get the silver. You can calcte how much it costs."


    "Granny Ge Sangu is very grand." Xiaosanzi arch hand.


    The steps stopped.


    Close to the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper red.


    But for the boy''s unskillful work, there would have been such a loss.


    This is not over.


    Ge San won''t give up so much money.


    Xiaosanzi chuckled and held the abacus in his hand. His finger moved and he began to count the beads: "a total of one hundred and eighty-three hundred and twenty-two grains of silver. Do you see granny Ge San Gu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge San''s eyes widened.


    How can it be so expensive!


    Why so much money.


    "Why don''t you start robbing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no way to make money by selling these things.


    Ning Yan sat on one side and watched Ge San change his face, not to mention it was pretty good.


    "If you don''t give me money, you can go to ge Yin if you don''t pay."


    Xiao Sanzi stares at GE San.


    This is not the time for him to serve these ancestors.


    After this, his work is expected to be lost, and he will probably be transferred to other ces. Otherwise, the wives in the capital will not be easy to deal with.


    Therefore, some anger in the heart must be quickly vented out.


    Otherwise, there will be no chance.


    And


    The manager is not suitable for debt collection at this time. The manager has to continue to work.


    He is the only viin.


    He pinches his waist and stares at GE San.


    At the moment, Ge San has no way out. She has more than 100000 silver. This is to ruin her business in recent years.


    Meat hurts!


    However, if you don''t pay, it will make a big fuss. It''s the Ge family who has no face.


    What can I do? I have to spend money.


    He red at Ning Yan fiercely. It seemed that he was going to eat the Ning banquet with cramps. He bit his teeth and told his maid, "inch light, go to the ounting room to advance some money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It didn''t move.


    With so much money, she didn''t dare to go to the ounting room.


    The cashier probably wouldn''t have given her so much money.


    Seeing that Cun light doesn''t move, Ge San suddenly stands up and ps cunqing''s face.


    "Pa!" One, this sound is very clear.


    The tears in Cun light''s eyes began to coagte.


    However


    Before cunqing could cry, Ge San began to cry. He leaned on a chair.


    "Don''t go back."


    "I''ll go back now. I''ll go back." Inch light turns to run out.


    Ning Yan yawned.


    Mandarin duck droops her eyes, and no one knows what she thinks.


    Seeing cunqing being beaten, I feel sorry.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Cunqing went back to his mansion and didn''t dare to go directly to the cashier''s room. He knew that even if he went to the cashier''s room now, he could not get more than 100000 silver.


    It''s not money, it''s the life of the cashier!Think about it and walk to the front yard.


    I found my uncle''s study.


    Inch tapped on the door.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ge San of Jin Huang Zhai doesn''t feel well at all. " Take a look at the shopkeeper of Jin Huang Zhai and say, "please ask a female doctor."


    "Of course, xiaosanzi will go for a trip."


    "Oh."


    Xiaosanzi put down his abacus.


    Run out.


    When he came back, he was followed by a female doctor. After pinching Ge San with her clothes, Ge San could stand by.


    "Xiaosanzi pays for the female doctor."


    "Oh." This is a little reluctant.


    However, the shopkeeper said, even if reluctant, also have to pay.


    I''m tired of waiting for dinner.


    Yawned several times.


    Finally, there was news from outside.


    Open your eyes, see Ge San side inch light, follow a man behind.


    Men


    What a familiar sight!


    Although time is a butcher''s knife, but in some people, time will be particrly tender.


    This man is Ning Chaoyang.


    When Ning Chaoyang left, the original owner had already recorded.


    I still have the appearance of Ning Chaoyang in my mind.


    Although time has passed for a long time, the feeling of staying in the bones will not deceive people.


    Ning Yan stares at Ning Chaoyang.


    My eyes are just like those on Ning Chaoyang.


    As for Ning Chaoyang, when he enters the golden Huang Zhai, his sight falls on Ge San.


    On Ge San''s head, Zhu Chai is a little scattered, and her hair sticks to the corners of her neck and mouth.

 Chapter 513

    But Rather Chaoyang didn''t dislike it at all. He reached out to hook Ge San''s hair behind his ear, and his voice was soft: "you''ve been wronged. Go back first. I''ve heard about things here. I''ll deal with them."


    Ning Chaoyang looks good.


    No one in Laoning''s family is not good-looking.


    Jin Huang Zhai''s female guests, staring at Ning Chaoyang, began to envy Ge San.


    Ge San is not very good-looking. At most, he is ordinary. He is also a woman who has left. He can find such a gentle man.


    It''s strange not to be jealous.


    Ge San''s face turned white, and his lips moved. Finally, he did not say anything. He nodded and stood up from the ground.


    Cun light follows Ge San and leaves Jin Huang Zhai.


    Most of Yuanyang''s attention is focused on Ning Yan. He finds that Ning Yan is always staring at Ning Chaoyang. Careful thinking starts to turn again.


    Does thedy have any ns for this man?


    When GE San leaves, the manager of Jin Huang Zhai invites Ning Chaoyang to go upstairs.


    Ning Chaoyang stopped for a moment.


    He said, "I heard that my wife had a quarrel with ady. Since it''s a matter of two people, it''s better to ask thatdy together."


    "Uncle Ge is not right. It''s your wife who is pushing and shoving in the shop and smashing the cupboard."


    "Is it?" Ning Chaoyang looks at the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper pondered for a while, nced at Xiao Sanzi and said, "a p can''t make a sound. Go and invite thatdy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else does xiaosanzi want to say? The eyes of the shopkeeper.


    Finally, he gave in.


    At the end of the day, he''s also a breadwinner.


    It is not easy to say a few words for the littledy.


    Linger to Ning banquet side


    Ning banquet


    I stood up on my own initiative.


    "Don''te here. I''ll follow you." Ning banquet finished, raised the skirt, walked forward.


    Mandarin duck follows behind Ning Yan.


    Several people went to the elegant room on the second floor.


    I don''t know it''s not the characteristics of these rich people. They all like incense. The fragrance lingers around me. I''d rather have a quiet mood.


    It seems that the incense is not useless at all.


    "Shopkeeper, what kind of fragrance are these perfumes? It''s veryfortable to smell."


    "The smell is pure and mellow, elegant, refreshing, and slightly spicy. It is Styrax." Jin Huang Zhai''s shopkeeper did not speak, Ning Chaoyang began to introduce Ning Yan.


    "This one..." Ning Yan suddenly didn''t know how to call Ning Chaoyang. After a pause, he continued: "do you have any research on fragrant leaves?"


    "If you have a little research, you can''t count it. If If you want incense, you can choose some gum rosin or Dantang


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan, who didn''t know anything about these things, began to be curious about Ning Chaoyang.


    They also came out of Gouzi Bay.


    Why is Ning Chaoyang so excellent.


    The best are enviable.


    But Ning banquet also did not n, because Ning Chaoyang Hui Xiang some understanding, went to recognize father.


    Excellent scum up, that is a nightmare.


    "Just to get to know it." Ning Yan said politely.


    Then he sat on a card seat in front of the square table.


    Looking at Ning Chaoyang, he said, "this Uncle of GE''s family, did you want me toe up here so that I could bear more than 100000 liang of silver? I''m really sorry. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Ning Yan spread out his hands and said frankly, let Ning Chaoyang have no way to answer.


    The manager alsoughed.


    This littledy seems to be more difficult to solve than Ge San.


    Ning Chaoyang holds the hand of the tea bowl to shake, the tea bowl slightly overflows, will wet the hand.


    What a nuisance uncle


    What''s the name of a ghost.


    A nce at the feast.


    Ning banquet raise eyes, four eyes rtive.


    At this moment, the shopkeeper suddenly said, "well, the eyes of the two are almost the same."


    "Ah..."


    It''s better to have a cold hum.


    If you can choose, she doesn''t want to be simr to Ning Chaoyang.


    "Tell me, shopkeeper. How do you n to solve this matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan''s words have put the problem in front of us.


    "In my opinion, this p won''t make a sound. If it wasn''t for you, you..."


    "My name is Ning..." Ning banquet interrupts, this one moment littledy, a little madam''s, this address changes back and forth, her head will be big.


    The shopkeeper pauses for a moment and goes on to say, "if it wasn''t for Ning Niangzi and granny Ge Sangu to have an argument in the shop, I wouldn''t have lost anything?"


    See the shopkeeper toss the pot so quickly.Ning Yan almostughed.


    Turning to Ning Chaoyang: "what do you say?"


    "It''s a fair share, of course." Rather Chaoyang speak, eyes do not blink, do not feel that his words too much.


    After he joined GE''s family, he did not have any leisure. He traveled from ce to ce, and his personal property was also quite a lot.


    But money can''t be spent casually.


    Ning Yan has a deeper understanding of this g father.


    Thick skinned.


    "I don''t have money. Can I mortgage it with something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shopkeeper of jinhuanzhai looks at the banquet with Ning Chaoyang.


    It''s better to have dinner with mandarin ducks.


    Mandarin duck close, Ning banquet pasted in Mandarin Duck ear said a few words.


    Yuan Yang nodded and went out.


    "My servant girl went to get it. When the things arrive, you can see whether it is worth 50000 Liang silver or not."


    "Nanningdy drinks tea."


    "Tea." Ning Yan took a cup of tea and tasted a few mouthfuls.


    Originally, I ate something with Yu Yixi. I''m not hungry for a long time. Now


    It seems to be hungry again. After watching a big y, it''s strange not to be hungry.


    Eating snacks, he talked with Ning Chaoyang without a word. Ning Yan found that


    When talking to Ning Chaoyang Ning, if you don''t consider the essence of ningchaoyang g, it''s actually quitefortable. No matter what Ning Chaoyang says, he will take the listener''s mentality into consideration.


    No wonder you can live outside.


    No matter who you are, you should admire this skill.


    "Ning Niang Zi''s surname is Ning, and I''m also Ning. It can''t be said that five hundred years ago, she was still a family."


    "Yes, I dare not!" Ning Yan heard Ning Chaoyang''s words, stomach ache is fierce, Ning Chaoyang also knows his surname Ning!


    Gu Zhenyan said that his father seems to have lost his memory. He has forgotten his past, his hometown and his family.


    Now you know your surname Ning?


    Was it known or cured?


    If you know your name, you don''t know that you still have a wife and children at home?


    Ning Yan gave a cool smile.


    Sitting opposite Ning Chaoyang''s scalp is numb.


    "It turns out that uncle GE''s surname is Ning. I don''t know where hees from?"


    "The people of Beijing, of course?"


    "Oh, really. I always think that uncle GE''s ent is some, some It''s simr to the southern part of the capital. "


    Ning Chaoyang chuckled: "maybe I lived in Tongxian when I was a child. This ent is the same as my blood. It can''t be hidden after all."


    "Tongxian, Tongxian is a good ce. It is said that there is a kind of delicious food called barbecue. There are also stewed vor and even the method of making ice from there."


    "What Ning Niang Zi said is very true. In thest two years, Tongxian has been in the limelight. First, the greenhouse nting allowed us to eat fresh vegetables and cotton in winter. To tell you the truth, Tongxian has made a lot of talents these years."


    "Oh?" Ning Chaoyang seems very interested in these.


    Speaking of these, Ning Chaoyang''s spirit is all excited.


    "I have been doing business in the southern capital for the next few years. I really don''t know much about these things. Can you tell me more about them?"


    "Well, uncle Ning will find out when he goes back."


    Ning Yan said and sipped a sip of tea and asked, "does uncle Ning know the maxim of Gu?"? It is said that it was your son. To be honest, that child is really excellent. When he was young, he created a Tsinghua garden. I am still very curious about Uncle GE''s family. You can say no to such an excellent child. Do you have any other children besides the proverbs? "


    "Ning xiaoniang joked. I have only one wife, Miss Ge?"


    "Oh, in this way, you won''t be involved in your family affairs."


    Ning Yan wants to know very much at this moment. If Ning Chaoyang knows that he abandoned his son, Ning Qianci is now the emperor''s minister, and he has a bright future.


    Abandoned daughter, made cotton, ice, but also greenhouse vegetables, soap, ss mirror business is very prosperous.


    Key also married Lu Hanzhang.


    I don''t know if Ning Chaoyang will be as calm as now when he knows these things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chaoyang is a little confused. I don''t know what Ning Yan means.


    As for the Ning banquet


    The meaningful smile on his face made even the shopkeeper of jinhuangzhaidu felt that the situation was not right.


    "Uncle Gerhardt has to remember what he said today." Ning Yan told me again.


    Ning Chaoyang feels that it''s not right now.


    however, he doesn''t think about gouziwan.


    I only thought that Ning Yan could say these words because of Gu''s proverbs.


    With a gentle smile, he put on a look that he did not share the same view with the younger generation.


    The tea on the table was eaten by the dinner party, and it was almost finished.Mandarin duck iste.


    "What you want,dy." Put the nanmu box in Ning Yan''s hand.


    Ning Yan opened a look, and then put the box on the table.


    "Let''s see if it''s worth 50000 Liang silver."


    Ning banquet this careless fall, let the shopkeeper and Ning Chaoyang''s heart are hanging up.


    This is more valuable than the price. There are always many jade articles.


    Can jade withstand such a fall?


    The shopkeeper opened the box and saw that there was a big gold medal in it.


    On the top of it is carved a word of emperor.


    This thing


    It''s probably a legend.


    Is it worth it?


    Valuable, valuable!


    But


    I dare not!


    The shopkeeper quickly closed the box.


    "You have nothing to do with it. You can leave now."


    "You don''t need me to lose money?" Ning Yan spoke and blinked.


    The shopkeeper quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. What money should I pay for it.


    Even if Ning Niang lost money, he didn''t dare to ask for it!


    Some time ago, I heard that the Emperor gave the first piece of red book and iron Certificate in our Dynasty, but no one knew who had it.


    At this moment, I know that


    it''s just He would rather not know if he could!

 Chapter 514

    Ning Chaoyang found that the manager''s eyes are not right.


    Reach out and take the nanmu box on the table in your hand.


    Take a look, my hands are shaking


    Today is a hard stubble!


    An iron certificate.


    Even though he hasn''t heard of it, he still has to give him a certificate


    Looking at the shopkeeper''s face, it should not be like cheating.


    This thing!


    Ningchaoyang is a good skinned, but also can pick up to put down.


    His face immediately piled up a warm smile: "Ning littledy''s status is noble. I think it''s the fault of my wife. I''d like to admit my mistake to my wife here. This time, I''d like to askdy Ning to have a meal as a apology. How about it?"


    "No, goodbye!"


    Ning Yan picked up the nanmu box on the table and threw it into Yuanyang''s hand.


    Turn around and walk out.


    Ning banquet a walk, Ya between the shopkeeper with Ning Chaoyang, you see me I see you, finally be a sigh.


    "Uncle Ge, I have some things to do here, you see..."


    "Then don''t bother me. I''ll send the indemnity to your Zhai some other day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shopkeeper didn''t continue to talk. He was afraid that he didn''t want to pay attention to Ning Chaoyang. He picked up the tea and took a sip.


    Serving tea? Ning Chaoyang is still understanding, get up and leave.


    Out of the moment, the face immediately turned ck.


    I got into the carriage and was cold.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan and Yuanyang are on their way home.


    Mandarin duck suddenlyughed and looked at the Ning Banquet: "bigdy, you are also very damaged."


    "Well?" Ning Yan pick eyebrows, their own person is very bright, how can you use the word damage to describe it.


    "It''s tact, tact. The Ge family has to lose a lot of money this time!"


    "It''s not just money that''s lost, but something more precious than money."


    Ning Chaoyang himself denied the blood rtionship.


    That''s fine.


    I don''t know.


    Xu''s family, continue to eat garlic and scallion, no man, very simple diet can control Xu''s.


    In fact, there are many ways to deal with a person.


    See if you can be cruel.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet back home, push the door of the moment, see Ning Yu Yu walking around the yard.


    This small appearance, is there any problem?


    Bend over and hold Ning Youyu up.


    The baby has grown tall. It''s hard to hold it up.


    What Ning Yan didn''t see was that at the moment of being held up, Ning Youyu''s face turned red.


    "Let me down. What''s the standard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Ning Yu Yu''s simr usation, Ning Yan almostughed.


    What is the norm.


    The child


    "I''m your mother. What''s wrong with holding you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu was quiet for a long time, choking out a sentence: "men and women give and receive no rtion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan stretched out his hand and hit Ning Youyu''s buttocks.


    How can you tell her that you are not intimate!


    It''s not my own child.


    "Peach is also a girl. Don''t you hold her any more?"


    "It''s not the same." Ning Youyu breaks away from Ning banquet and looks obstinate in his eyes.


    "Oh? What''s different? "


    "Peaches are just over one year old, and they don''t eat until they are seven years old. Moreover, my father said that peaches are girls, and Tuanzi and I are men. We should try our best to pamper peaches."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not Heshun''s house. What kind of pet do you like.


    "Tell me, what did you worry about just now?"


    Ning Yan did not continue to explore this issue.


    Otherwise, she would have to have five more sons.


    "Shifu asked me to study at his ce tomorrow. He said that I would go to the Imperial College. If I failed to pass the examination, I could not go to the Imperial College."


    "Don''t want to go?"


    "No, can you take Ping''an and Doudou with you when you go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question is very profound!


    It''s a pity that peas can be taken with you, even if it''s safe.


    Doudou is also the grandson of Yang Taifu.


    Yang Taifu will certainly teach with his heart.


    Xiao Ping An


    The emperor''s child!


    Taifu is already a Taifu, and his age is not small. If he takes ningyouyu and Doudou with him, he doesn''t know whether his energy is enough.


    With the appearance of Xiao Ping''an.


    If he is a wise man, he will surely notice something.¡­¡­


    But if you want to send peace to the pce in the future.


    Now, it''s the crime of deceiving the king.


    I always considered peace before. I was too young to adapt to the infighting in the pce.


    But Now I suddenly feel that this crime is not small! Some of the considerations are notprehensive.


    "Can you take Doudou and Ping''an and ask your father when hees back."


    "Well." I''d rather nod.


    "Go and y for a while." Ning Yan reached out and patted Ning Yuyu on the shoulder and went to the bedroom.


    However In the past, I didn''t wait for Lu Hanzhang. This kind of thing hasn''t happened since I came to the capital.


    The next morning, I woke up early.


    Take a look at the ss in the yard that has been cleaned with a broom.


    Ning Yan asked, "have youe back?"


    "Back to the olddy''s words, I didn''t hear the sound of knocking on the door."


    "Well, be busy with you." Ning Yan went out of the house and went around.


    The capital has been busy in the morning.


    Those who sell breakfast and set up stalls all around take up their positions early.


    However, there is no sign of Lu Hanzhang on the whole street.


    Sunrise rises, to breakfast time, Ning Yan rub hands, exhale a turbid breath.


    Turn around and walk home.


    After breakfast, he took Ning Youyu to Yang Taifu''s house.


    This Ning banquet didn''t bring Doudou and xiaoping''an.


    She was not as clear as Lu Hanzhang about the affairs in the court. She guessed on her own and didn''t know whether it was urate. She might as well wait for the man toe back for consultation.


    Ning banquet sent Ning Yuyu to Yang Taifu''s residence.


    Look at Yang Taifu''s body and spirit are OK. A little rest assured that their children are not like to toss about, probably not what fork.


    In this way, I prepared to leave Taifu house.


    However


    "Ning Niang, stay here."


    A voice of appeal rings, Ning banquet turns back, on the sight of the bigdy.


    Met with the eldestdy several times, Ning banquet already understood who this is roughly.


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    "Where can I sit for a while?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naturally, it can.


    Ning banquet although not willing, but here too Fu House, if this son face is not given to stay, in the future are embarrassed to see Tai Fu.


    Walk to the main courtyard where the eldestdy lives.


    Ning Yan sat on a mahogany chair.


    Looking at the copper fumigation stove on the table, I was sure that this particr family would get a censer.


    At the same time, I wonder whether I should be attached to elegance after I go home.


    "Did you meet Xiao San in Jin Huang Zhai yesterday


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Junior? That''s the title! Is it Ge San?


    "Yes, I have a dispute. My wife wants to deal with me?"


    "How dare you? You''re the treasure of general Lu now. You''ve been begged by general Lu for such things as Dan Shu Tiequan, which is simr to the gold medal of life-saving. What else..."


    A gold medal without death?


    Ning Yan''s worries in the morning were finally exined.


    She knew that Lu Hanzhang was not the kind of person who couldn''t think clearly.


    It turns out that


    When she didn''t know or didn''t expect it, Lu Hanzhang had finished the job.


    This certificate is probably used to return Xiao Ping''an to the emperor.


    "The eldestdy has something to say."


    "It is said that the story between Wen Yan and general Lu


    "It''s said that it''s rumor. How can the eldestdy still tangle with this?"


    "Rumor, so it is."


    The firstdy took a deep look at Ning banquet.


    Sigh and say: "if my family that small three have offended you, you have to forgive people, small three is also a silly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is to say to forgive people and forgive people, that is, she is just as mischievous.


    Ning Yan made a white eye in my heart.


    "What the eldestdy said is very rude. Will I look for trouble? If no one bullies me, I will definitely not find fault. In this way, after drinking the tea, I have said what I said. I''ll see you next time."


    Ning Yan finished, got up and went out.


    The eldestdy''s temperament is really strong!


    I don''t know if it''s too long for Taifu''s daughter-inw.


    He who thinks he''s very noble.


    Speaking of the elder''s tone, she really counts the seniority. Her son is Yang Taifu''s apprentice, in other words, she is the same as Yang Taifu.


    Thisdy is very proud.


    Ning Yan left this time, no one stopped.


    Walking home, Lu Hanzhang still did note back.After thinking about it, I didn''t take Yuanyang alone to Lu Hanzhang''s residence this time.


    From the main entrance, there is no one to stop.


    Entering the yard, except for a few servants to clean, it was very quiet.


    The pace of Ning banquet was quickened.


    Until I see Wen Yan''s figure.


    "Lu Hanzhang is not here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan looked back and saw Ning Yan, and then he said with a smile: "Ning Yan, you are so rude. If you don''t greet me, it''s just that you ask other people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are you talking about?


    "Lu Hanzhang is not here?"


    "No, the olddy over there summoned people back yesterday?"


    "Call?" Ning Yan noticed that Wen''s words were strange.


    "It''s not just a call, whether or not general Lu has something to do or not, and he can''t dy for a moment, and then he takes the people away."


    "It''s too overbearing. It''s more than that. Are you interested in these things?"


    "Naturally interested."


    "Sit down!" Wen Yan pointed to the wooden stool opposite.


    At the dinner table, Wen Yan sipped a sip of tea and said:


    "Lu Hanzhang is the son born five years after the olddy married the old general. Originally, the eldest son and legitimate son should be given preferential treatment, but The olddy''s attitude towards Lu Hanzhang can not be described as a disgust.


    Originally, this attitude was not obvious. However, with Wen Yan''s narration after Lu Hanzhang, a young figure of Lu Hanzhang appeared in Ning Yan''s mind.

 Chapter 515

    The size of Ning Youyu, who just passed through that year, is quite the same, and the appearance should be the same.


    Such a small child, kneeling outside alone.


    Regardless of the wind and rain, the people inside did not care.


    Is this still my mother?


    If it is said that the original Lord treats Ning Yuyu cruelly, there is still a reason. This kind of unclear child, no matter in which era, will be in the bottom of his heart.


    But


    Mrs. Lu, what is her reason?


    Unless In a trance, Ning Yan seems to think of something.


    "Why, heartache?"


    The voice of warm words reached the ear, and Ning Yan nodded.


    "Of course, I am distressed. Maybe this is because I can''t see the rainbow without going through the wind and rain. Now Lu Hanzhang is determined to the sky and some people are concerned about it. As for the olddy of the Lu family, there is a time of regret for treating him like this before."


    The cool and thin color of the corner of your eyes.


    Even Wen Yan feels chilly when he sees it.


    However, this is also reasonable. Since I was young, I don''t care about it now.


    He couldn''t see the arrogance of the dead olddy.


    For Wen Yan


    What I will never forget is that when I was young, I couldn''t bear the restriction of the tower. I slipped down from the tower and saw the hungry youngsters eating tribute in the corner of the pce.


    In the blink of an eye, but the year has passed.


    At that time, the young boy had a wife and a son, but he was still alone.


    Envy and jealousy!


    "If you are looking for Lu Keji, you can go to the general''s office."


    "Well."


    Ning Yan got up and went out from Lu Hanzhang''s private residence.


    He took two steps and stopped.


    Looking back at Wen Yan: "if Wen Junshi is more free, you can go to Qinghua garden and have a look."


    "Tsinghua garden? Lu Hanzhang said that, but I didn''t expect that you made it. Ningyan, Ningyan. If you are not Lu Hanzhang''s woman, I have to... "


    "To your disappointment, I am his woman."


    Ning Yan waved his hand and went out.


    As for Wen Yan


    It''s better to go to Qinghua garden.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan went to the general''s residence.


    Standing on the stone road in front of the door, I have a look at the doorman in armor. There is no moving step for a moment.


    The que of the general''s residence can be called an iron painting and silver hook. Although Ningyan wrote a lot of g handwriting, but There are still some basic aesthetics.


    With the spirit of killing, the general''s office.


    The three generations were generals of the great Xuan Dynasty.


    In front of the gate of the general''s house stood two lions carved of stone.


    The nose ring of the lion is shining. It seems that it has been touched countless times.


    Maybe I''ve been standing in front of the door for a long time.


    The guard''s eyes gradually locked on Ning Yan.


    Take the main entrance?


    Ning Yan chuckled. The olddy Lu, who heard from Wen Yan''s mouth, was not a good match.


    If you go through the main entrance, I''m afraid the olddy will hurt her to death.


    He turned and left the gate.


    Choose a remote corner, the moment ofnding over the wall, Ning Yan heard the voice of womenughing.


    There are women


    Ning Yan found a ce to hide.


    At the same time, try to breathe as much as possible.


    Integrate with the environment.


    Having been in this world for many years, Ning Yan is a person who dare not underestimate the world at all.


    Lightness skill, internal power, ancient martial arts, everything is fascinating.


    It''s a pity


    She is over the age of suffering.


    Even if you start to learn now, it''s just skin deep. It''s better to continue to improve your closebat ability.


    Ning Yan looked at the woman with a bun in front of her eyes.


    A change of mind, followed up.


    Women, of course, are Lu Shouli''s wife and Lu Hanzhang''s cousin.


    Walking on the stone bridge in the backyard: "my aunt locked up my cousin again?"


    "I said, miss, you have already married the second childe, so don''t..."


    "Mammy, I know. I just went to have a look. By the way, I brought themb soup cooked in the kitchen. My cousin didn''t eat anything for a day and a night. I''m afraid I''ll be hungry for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan stood behind the stone and listened to the woman''s words in her ears.


    Cousin''s


    When you hear it, you''ll have adultery.


    "I said, miss, the general is going to marry his wife. You are his sister-inw. If you continue like this, the Lu family will be in chaos. Let''s not say whether the second young master will be tired of you, even the olddy will not spare you."


    "What can I do? My aunt doesn''t like my big cousin. I''ve been so indifferent to my cousin since I remember. Mammy, people say that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but I always feel that my aunt will grind my cousin to death.""My eldestdy, this can''t be said casually. If it is heard, it''s not good."


    "If you hear it, you can hear it. Anyway, it''s a boring life. Every time my aunt said that my cousin was the eldest son and had to bear the courage of the whole general''s office. Therefore, she was not loving and had to be strict. You said Is that really the case? "


    "It must be. Don''t you think the eldest son has all stood up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My cousin is Lu Hanzhang.


    Ningyan mouth twitch.


    The woman who passed the stone bridge walked away slowly.


    Ning Yan''s brain continues to work, a lift of the hair is gone.


    Ning Yan quickly stopped the idea in the mind, and quickly followed the past.


    This little cousin wants to give Lu Hanzhang something to eat. As long as she follows, she can see Lu Hanzhang.


    Turn left and right, walk to the southeast of the mansion, Ning banquet smell the rich aroma of Buddha.


    A few steps closer, look at this remote corner of the decoration, it is indeed a Buddhist temple.


    The little cousin in front of the Buddha said a few words with the woman who was guarding in front of the Buddhist temple. She put a purse into her hand. She pinched it, and her smiling eyes could not see.


    "Miss Biao, when you see someone, you shoulde out quickly. The olddy is not in a good mood recently."


    "I know. It''s just food."


    "Then hurry up."


    She said a few words, took a key from her waist, opened the door, and my cousin went in.


    Ning banquet Ning Yan''s heart was sour.


    Although he knows that Lu Hanzhang has no idea about his little cousin, otherwise


    ording to the little cousin''s deep affection, if Lu Hanzhang has a little idea, there will be many stories between them, not only stories, but also children.


    Even if I know, my heart is still notfortable.


    Good people always have a lot of admirers around them.


    Ning Yan Da has known this truth from hisst life.


    However, this little cousin is different from Yu Yixi. She admits that Yu Yixi is a very good person.


    So good that most women are ashamed of themselves.


    But


    My little cousin is different!


    My little cousin has been kind to Lu Hanzhang since she was a child.


    In the popr writings ofter generations, the little cousin is the only light in the dark childhood of male owners.


    I can''t think about it. I''d better go and have a look.


    Ning Yan''s line of sight around the small Buddha Hall, except for the main entrance, did not find a ce to cut in.


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it.


    After thinking about it, she took out a silver needle from her body. The silver needle had a high concentration of anesthetic.


    It can make people feel half asleep.


    Ning Yan aimed at the olddy sitting on the round stool.


    A hair into the soul.


    She rolled her eyes and leaned against the wooden door. Her eyes closed slowly.


    Rather a sigh of relief.


    Get up and walk out.


    This ce is chilly. It always feels cold from the ground up.


    Looking for a rtively low wall, slowly climbed to the roof, lifted the ss tiles above, looked down into the.


    What''s going on in the house There''s some mystery.


    The little cousin put the Lamb Soup on the table and told Lu Hanzhang every word.


    However


    Lu Hanzhang did not understand the amorous feelings at all. He knelt down on the ground, motionless, just like a statue.


    The words of my little cousin are just like the wind beside my ears. No one knows whether there is an ear fornding.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yan thinks that liking Lu Hanzhang is looking for abuse!


    "Cousin, how can you be so heartless." Finally, the little cousin can''t help but embrace Lu Hanzhang.


    The mammy beside the little cousin was wide eyed.


    The eyes of warning meaning fell on the servant girl that follows.


    Lu Hanzhang got up to avoid his little cousin''s embrace.


    "I''ve never had a heart attack. How can I have a heart? I''d like to trouble Mammy to take people back." Lu Hanzhang said, reaching out and pushing his little cousin aside.


    My little cousin cried and cried, "Why are you so heartless?"


    "Sheep soup also brought back, in the Buddhist temple is to pray for mother, eat something how to call sincerity." Lu Hanzhang''s colder voice echoed in the courtyard.


    Heartless!


    Lu Hanzhang was in such a way when he was in the Lu family. Rather than because Lu Hanzhang refused to let his little cousin steal joy, he felt a little hurt.


    The little cousin was so shocked that she couldn''t bear it any longer. She turned and ran away.


    Mammy took the soup and went out with her servant girl.


    A few people who had hidden things in their hearts did not find that the woman in the yard fell asleep.


    Ning Yan jumped down from the roof and took out the silver needle from Mammy''s neck.


    Push the door to the Buddha Hall.It''s cool, humid and chilly.


    What the hell is this ce.


    As soon as Ning Yan was near the Buddhist temple, I felt that the environment inside was not right.


    What''s more, there''s something wrong with it. I''m afraid that the site selection of this Buddhist temple will be very careful.


    Walking into the Buddha Hall, the distance is close, and seeing Lu Hanzhang''s back, Ning Yan''s heart is in pain.


    "Why don''t you go yet..." Lu Hanzhang''s voice is cool, which is a little lower than the temperature of the Buddha Hall.


    "When you first came to drive me away, you are really heartless and unreasonable." Ning banquet to sort out the mood, with sour tone, cover up the heart ache.


    "Are you here?"


    Lu Hanzhang turned back and got up from the ground.


    Blessing "It''s just me. Have something to eat. Meat cake can''t be better than mutton soup to warm up my body. No matter how good I am, I can''t stand your agitation like this." Ning banquet said, wille to the time from the road to buy cake picked up.


    The cake is still warm.


    It tastes great.


    Then he took the water bag from his waist: "it''s chilly here. You really stayed here all night."


    "Well, she''ll probably let me out at night."


    Ning Yan didn''t say anything. Lu Hanzhang used her to address the olddy instead of his mother. I think it''s hopeless and dead hearted.


    "Your son is waiting for you at home. You have to be good."


    "Well."


    Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    Ning Yan reached out and touched Lu Hanzhang.

 Chapter 516

    Chest is cold, so go on, even if people are iron, also can''t stand such damage.


    "Or go back first?"


    "No, you go home and wait for me, these things..."


    "I don''t want to go home and wait for you. Just think I''m making trouble. Let''s get out together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang only thinks that the idea of "Ning Yan" is very bold.


    Get out of here


    "Nonsense, no matter how reluctant, face work or sit down, in addition to these there is no other."


    Between mother and son, also left on the face of the rtionship?


    Ning Yan thinks that she and Lu Hanzhang are made by nature. She is not liked by the Xu family. Simrly, Lu Hanzhang is very shallow in the rtionship between mother and son.


    "If you really only have a little affection on face, you will be punished by her obediently. If you leave, you will have to resist sometimes, otherwise, you will be bullied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang thinks that Ning Yan''s vocabry is strange.


    When is he going to bully.


    "Don''t look at me. I know more about this kind of thing than you do. You think it''s a round face, but people still think you are bullying. If you are shut up in the Buddhist temple today, you will be sent a concubine tomorrow. You are a son. Can you refuse as a son?"


    Ning Yan said with a smile and looked at Lu Hanzhang.


    It''s said that women should be difficult for women.


    But, the man thatdy Lai learned from her like this.


    Oh


    Lu Hanzhang stretched out his hand and pinched it on Ning Yan''s face.


    The woman who stirs up dissension or blows the pillow wind is really lovely!


    After thinking about it and nodding, "we''re back."


    Knowing that Ning Yan''s temperament was a little naughty, he went on: "after all, you must not make trouble with her, and you can rest assured that I will note here in the future, will not be bullied, and will not let you worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you don''te, people will force you toe. There are many such bridges.


    At this time, it seems that the army of general Lu is somewhat simple.


    But This is the flesh and blood, if because of her three or two words, Lu Hanzhang abandoned the principle, such a person is very cool and thin.


    Anyway, she will not be bullied by men.


    Women should take care of the backyard.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yan was looking forward to getting married, and the olddy was expected to make rules for her.


    Then


    I''m still looking forward to it.


    Rather not kind smile.


    Lu Hanzhang goes out from the main gate with the Ning banquet.


    The guard watched the figure of Ning Yan for a long time.


    When did this man, who was beautiful and eye-catching, go in.


    Remember, this man was still wandering outside just now, he didn''t go through the main entrance


    That''s the question. Why is iting out of it now.


    I always feel that I know something about myself.


    But


    None of these things can be said.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The moment Lu Hanzhang walked out of the general''s office, the haze hanging on his head disappeared at the same time.


    The wind outside is cool.


    Winter is approaching.


    The date of marriage is getting closer.


    Looking at Ning banquet from the side, Lu Hanzhang reached out and pinched the cake in his hand. Lu Hanzhang couldn''t do anything about eating while walking in the street.


    However, I was a little hungry. Looking around, I just wanted to say something, so I was pulled down by Ningyan on a small stall.


    "Two bowls of Hu spicy soup, four steamed stuffed buns, two pies filled with leek, and two small dishes."


    "OK, you can sit and wait." There are also hired people on the corner of the stall.


    Clean the table with a towel.


    I started to serve the dishes quickly.


    Hu hot soup on the two bowls is very fast, almost no time to wait.


    Lu Hanzhang seldom eats in the street.


    Take a look at Ning banquet, and then look at the moat next to it. The wind blows across the river, chilly.


    Steamed stuffed bun pie and two fried dishes areing.


    It tastes good.


    The opposite Ning banquet has already taken a sip from the bowl. H soup is not a local feature of Beijing, but Beijing is very inclusive, as long as there is something to do, there will be a market.


    It happens that Lu Hanzhang is now empty.


    They sat opposite each other eating steamed buns.


    Take a look at the boats on the river.


    There is also a faint instrument hissing.


    Ning Yan hung his head and looked at the river. Sure enough


    A big boat, well loaded, slowly moving across the river.


    "No more watching."


    See Ning banquet staring at the boat on the river, eyes with curiosity.Lu Hanzhang is a bit of a good-natured man. He has a big redntern hanging on the bow of the boat. He is not married to send his wife away. Besides the flower boat, what else can he have.


    Women are still staring at


    "Then don''t look at it."


    Ning Yan''s eyes are better, you can see the situation on the boat clearly. No wonder men are angry.


    However, men are really fickle.


    When they were in Tongxian, they went to the brothel together.


    Forget it all?


    Ning Yan blinks.


    "Sand in your eyes?" Lu Hanzhang noticed that Ning Yan''s eyes kept blinking and his face shed with worry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No hair to say.


    Lu Hanzhang is a real person, just like he came back to life.


    "I went to study with Yang Taifu. I said that I had to sort out what I had learned before entering the Imperial College. I can''t let Yang Taifu down. By the way, can Doudou and Ping''an go together?"


    "Yes, some things can''t be concealed."


    And


    Now the emperor knows the existence of Xiao Ping''an.


    I think it''s all under investigation.


    Having been on the throne for so many years, no son has be a nail in the emperor''s heart.


    "Well."


    Ning Yan did not continue to ask in depth.


    Put a few money out of the sleeve on the table, ready to leave.


    "The first two and so on." The voice of the second came from behind.


    Ning banquet steps pause for a moment, look back to the second, eyes with doubt.


    She gave enough money.


    "I don''t want the money. It''s a kind of honor for the general to eat in a small stall. Ordinary people don''t have such a chance to eat for the general."


    The waiter refused to give the banquet and put the money into Lu Hanzhang''s hand.


    Turn to continue to busy up, mouth is still humming a strange tune.


    Ning Yan takes a look at Lu Hanzhang, who is holding copper coins in his big hands.


    He was in a trance and didn''t know what to think.


    "Go, go back." Ning Yan''s mood suddenly became very good


    some people understand that the general threw his blood on the battlefield.


    Not everyone in Beijing is eating steamed bread with human blood.


    They went home together.


    Ning banquet let Lu Hanzhang wash and go to bed earlier.


    As for the general''s office.


    Now, Lu Laofu is so popr that he directly disposes of two servant girls


    "it''s against the heaven, it''s against the heaven that he''s asked to pray for blessing in the Buddha Hall. He ran away and ran out. This rebellious son should have been killed directly."


    "Olddy!"


    Seeing that Mrs. Lu''s words are more and more excessive.


    The servant girl''s face became whiter and whiter. As an olddy''s servant girl, mother Zhou, who had been with the olddy for more than 30 years, was also worried.


    Now the olddy''s words are more and more unreasonable. If the events of that year were spread out.


    The eldest son estimated that is directly with the piece of gunfu broken rtionship.


    In that case


    Can you keep the mansion only by the second young master?


    ording to her idea, the wife''s attitude should be slowed down a little. In that case, the calction has no gratitude, at least there is still support.


    Now, the eldest son has been divorced from the olddy, if you know that the olddy is not the biological mother.


    I''m afraid the general''s office is going to break up.


    Now, why can''t the olddy understand.


    The whole general''s office can only rely on the eldest son. It''s not a good thing.


    Of course


    If we can hide what happened then.


    The general can''t deal with the olddy just because of his kindness.


    Things that have been kept secret for years may not be turning up.


    "Olddy, I heard that master lechen of Puji temple is going to do it recently. Don''t you mean to pray for the second young master before going to the Buddha? Shall we write some Buddhist scriptures first? "


    "Yes."


    At the mention of the second childe, a wisp of warmth flowed out of Mrs. Lu''s eyes. She got up and went inside.


    Light incense, clean hands and sit at the table.


    Copy the Buddhist scriptures one by one.


    If you only look at the present olddy, you will think that this is a pious olddy.


    However


    The more you know the inside story, the more you can''t believe it.


    It is not unreasonable to say that wealth is filthy, and that there is pickling in it.


    £¬


    ¡£


    In the courtyard, Ning Yan sat under the tree in the yard, and the mandarin duck ran to Ning Yan.


    There was also a post in his hand: dy, the uncle of GE''s family invited you to dinner."


    "Let me see."


    Ning Yan reaches out and Yuanyang sends the post to Ning Yan,Ning banquet opens, the handwriting on it is really familiar!


    It''s so stiff that I dare to write a letter of worship. How dare you be so cheeky? As expected, adults only care about interests.


    Benefit!


    "Come out with me." Ning Yan said to mandarin duck that she didn''t want to keep the appointment this time.


    But to find Ning Qianci, Ning Chaoyang back to GE''s home, will certainly inquire about Tongxian, if you inquire carefully, you will certainly know that Ning Qianci is now in the Ministry of housing.


    And


    Ning Chaoyang is a man who can throw away his wife and son. He has a thick skin. If he doesn''t let Ning Qian prepare in advance, he may suffer a loss.


    "Do you want to change your clothes?"


    "No more."


    Ning Yan shakes his head and goes out with the letter in his hand.


    There is no news from Niu Er, and I don''t know if Ning Qian has returned.


    But now this matter is urgent. If Ning Qian doesn''te back, he has to ask someone to talk about it in advance.


    Walking on the road, Ning Yan''s pace is a little faster


    Yuanyang''s legs are flipped quickly, looking at the figure of Ning banquet in front of her, Yuanyang is very curious. Why doesn''t the bigdy Why don''t you take a carriage?


    Isn''t the carriage faster?


    Ning Yan doesn''t know what mandarin duck is thinking now.


    Walking on the road, thinking about countermeasures.


    Nowadays, parents are particr about everything. Therefore, if Ning Chaoyang really wants to do something, he is afraid to get the support of most people in public opinion.


    If you want to deal with it, you have to suppress it from a higher level of carelessness.


    The father and son are after the monarch and the minister. If Ning Chaoyang has a bad heart, Ning Qian''s speech will break off the rtionship with Ning Chaoyang, which will get many people''s support.


    Other people''s opinions are not important to Ning banquet.


    But it''s important for Ning to be humble!

 Chapter 517

    If you want to be a little more smooth on the official road, you should not pay attention to it.


    Ning Yan thought about this, and the faster she went, the bigger the dead fish''s eyes were. Her height was not as high as Ning Yan''s, her legs were not as long as Ning Yan''s, and her distance was not as big as Ning Yan''s. Therefore, if you want to keep up with Ning Yan''s steps, you have to toss.


    Ning Yan walked into the Hutong and slowed down.


    Mandarin duck, mandarin duck is holding on to the wall now, but it''s hard to breathe.


    God, she hasn''t been in such a hurry for a long time.


    It''s just


    The roads that we haven''t walked for years are mended today.


    After Ning Yan slowed down, his mind had a vague idea.


    The sound of wheezing came from my ears. I turned back and looked at the lifeless eyes of mandarin duck. I also helped the wall sweep my red hands and sweat on my forehead.


    A slight smile.


    "Slow down if you can''t move. What are you worried about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mandarin duck did not speak, but did not want to say.


    And


    I''m panting.


    Ning banquet pushes away the small courtyard that Ning Qian CI bought.


    It''s not Niu Er who opens the door, but Le Er.


    Now Le''er is no longer a child. His childish face retreats and bes firm and cold. He still holds a long sword in his hand and his clothes are all ck.


    "Bigdy?" There was some surprise in Le Er''s voice.


    Seeing Le''er, Ning Yan knew that this time it was not in vain. Ning Qian''s speech had alreadye back.


    With Ning Yan thought is not bad at all, rather humble words reallye back.


    However, as soon as the front foot arrived, Ning banquet came


    otherwise


    Niu Er''s notice came to Ning Yan.


    "Inside." Ning banquet words down, with Le Er to go inside.


    Mandarin duck exhaled, one hand on the chest, followed behind.


    Ning banquet went to the middle hall, Ning Qianci''s back foot came out. At the moment, Ning Qian''s hair was wet, and his clothes were also on his body, which was not very neat.


    I want toe. I just took a bath and walked out.


    "Sister."


    "Well, thin, tall!" Ning Yan stares at Ning Qian''s words, and his face is gratified.


    This short time rather modest speech practice, very get her mind.


    He did not start to collect money because he was an official.


    The person who can stick to his heart is not easy to be beaten down.


    Such people can often go further.


    Ningyan has seen too many corrupt officials, so the requirements for Ning Qian''s speech are higher.


    "Not thin, what''s in your hand?" When Ning Qian CI walked into the hall, he saw the post in Ning Yan''s hand.


    There was also a teasing smile on his lips.


    He had heard about the emperor''s marriage for a long time.


    Seeing the red paper seal in Ning Yan''s hand, I thought it was an invitation letter or something.


    Ning Yan sighs.


    Sit in your seat.


    "Look for yourself." Throw the letter to Ning Qianci.


    Ning modest words open, the smile on the face slowly solidified.


    When Ning Qianci first began to write and recognize characters, he used the notes of Ning Chaoyang. Although he had not seen Ning Chaoyang, he was familiar with his handwriting.


    A person''s handwriting, with a unique character.


    After the catalysis of time, you can be sophisticated and progress, but no matter how you change the handwriting, you can see that it is written by the same person.


    "Well, what is this? Imitative? "


    "I''ve been an official for such a long time. How can I have such a naive idea?"


    Ning banquet directly crushed the fantasy of Ning Qian CI.


    I''d rather talk and shake my hands.


    Put the post on the desktop.


    "He is still alive?" he said


    "Well, I''ve seen it."


    "Well..."


    "He didn''t recognize me. When he left home, Doudou and I were about the same height. They all said that I was a little bit familiar with each other at the most."


    "Why didn''t he go home after all these years?"


    If you go home, life will be much better, there is a father without mother, there is a mother without a father, no matter who is missing, the day will not be easy, not perfect.


    Especially the mother is also a unreliable, to tell the truth, Ning Qian Ci''s childhood, is not much better than Ning banquet.


    At the beginning, there was no schr''s identity and no talent in reading


    In those days, she was confused, but she was very supportive in reading. If someone opposed him, she would scream at her neck and even make the food at home very bad.


    So


    Ning Yan can be bad for Xu.


    He can''t."Because, ah, he has another woman..."


    When Ning Yan spoke, he used verymon words and didn''t use any spring and autumn writing techniques. Just like talking about other people''s affairs, he talked about how Ning Chaoyang went to stay at home and how he colluded with Ge San.


    Ning Qian''s face turned green in an instant.


    Originally in the heart, the father who is high above, unexpectedly is such a person.


    Ning Qian''s words


    There was something called anger, disappointment in the chest.


    "I have one more thing to do this time. If Ning Chaoyang inquires about Tongxian, I''ll find you and even make up a more beautiful story. You should be more careful."


    "Well, my father is dead."


    Rather humble, shake your head.


    Seeing Ning Yan, he didn''t understand, and said, "the graves are all buried in Gouzi Bay, isn''t it? Since he has worked so hard to build it, we can''t let his painstaking efforts go to waste."


    "You should be more careful. When you get older, you will have more eyes."


    "Don''t worry."


    Rather modest words smile.


    The corners of the mouth rise shallowly.


    But there was sadness in my eyes.


    Jun Xiu schr, the water drops on his hair are still falling on the floor. Ning Yan goes to the side of the wash basin, takes out the towel and hands it to Ning Qian: "wipe it."


    "Well."


    "It''s getting colder and colder. Take care of yourself, or find a proper maid for Xu."


    "I know."


    "Have a good rest. I''m tired of running around."


    Ning banquet finished, with mandarin duck left.


    Yuan Yang looks back at Ning Qian''s words.


    It''s just the sight of shangning''s modest words.


    Mandarin duck face red


    The younger brother of the eldestdy is really excellent!


    Also want to see for a while, aware that Ning banquet is far away, quickly put these useless thoughts back.


    As the servant girls of the eldestdy, their main duty is to serve the eldestdy.


    If there are others, don''t think about it.


    When Ning Yan walked home, it was already dark.


    Lu Hanzhang was sleeping on the bed.


    Ning Yan came to have a look, his face was a little red, his breath seemed to be heavy, and he was ill.


    Ning Yan frowned.


    "Mandarin duck."


    "Bigdy." The mandarin duck came in from the outside, wearing a cloak.


    "Get a good doctor."


    Mr. Xue has been back to gouziwan for a long time, but he can''t find Mr. Xue at this time.


    "Doctor? I will go now Mandarin duck went out a little faster.


    General Lu was so raw that he became ill.


    Men, in general, seldom get sick.


    Yuanyang couldn''t think about it, so she didn''t think about it any more. She was sick.


    Ning Yan reached out and touched Lu Hanzhang''s forehead. It was very hot.


    Even the chest is hot. If you look at Lu Hanzhang, you can see that his mouth is opening and closing gently, and you don''t know what he is talking about.


    Ears close.


    Ning Yan''s forehead jumped hard.


    This guy


    Call her mother.


    Mother


    Shit!


    Fortunately, Lu Hanzhang, who is not ill, is a serious man who can stand up, otherwise


    I call my mother when I''m sick. She doesn''t dare to live with a man.


    Thinking so in the heart, Ning Yan chuckled.


    From the psychological analysis, Lu Hanzhang is probablyck of love.


    The longer you live in this world, the more things Ning Yan knows. For example, Lu Hanzhang''s father is a standard ancient man.


    He often fought in the frontier.


    This is also the reason why Lu Hanzhang was married to general Lu for five years.


    So, but don''t hurt mother do not love, from time to time can see that when the mother take care of the younger brother.


    I feel sad.


    It''s not easy to be able to live as it is now without long skew.


    Maybe it''s only when you are sick that you will be weak.


    Ning Yan took a towel to Lu Hanzhang to wipe the body, the movement of his hands is more gentle.


    Lu Hanzhang seems to have some feelings. He sleeps slowly and doesn''t speak in the past.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Ning Yan turned back and saw mandarin duck with an old doctor with a medicine box.


    Ning Yan turned on the oilmp in the room and lit two candles.


    The room was like day for a moment.


    "Show me, doctor."


    "Well." The old doctor sat by the bed, stretched out his hand to pull Lu Hanzhang''s arm, and his finger fell on Lu Hanzhang''s wrist.


    For a long time.


    "The internal fire is insufficient, the Yang Qi is exuberant, and the liver is weak..."The old doctor is also a very experienced one. After probing the pulse, he can know the general situation.


    And a prescription was given.


    "Three bowls of water fried into a bowl, do not waste time, quickly decocting medicine, patients can not wait."


    "Thank you, old doctor."


    Ning banquet thanks, line of sight falls on mandarin duck body.


    "Take the doctor back and bring the medicine back. Speed up... "


    Mandarin duck should a, to the old doctor, the way also brought back the medicine.


    After a night''s hard work, Lu Hanzhang finally got rid of his fever.


    Hearing the cock crow, Ning Yan reached out and touched Lu Hanzhang''s forehead.


    OK!


    Atst.


    Leaning against Lu Hanzhang, he fell asleep.


    Ning Youyu went to the Taifu mansion to study. This time, she was sent by Mrs. Wu herself.


    in addition to Ning Youyu, she also had more Doudou and xiaoping''an.


    In order to show her respect, she also took some home-made snacks from her family.


    Ning Youyu is in a better mood with thepany.


    When they entered Taifu''s house, they were led to the study by a boy in gray clothes. Yang Taifu was in a semi recluse state at this time.


    Although sometimes I will discuss some important matters with the emperor.


    But because the rising stars can share their worries, they can enjoy a stable life.


    The moment the three children came to the study.


    Yang Taifu put down his pen.


    Turn around.


    Ning Youyu nodded to smile.


    The moment I saw beans, I was in a trance.


    This little grandson is not much like his fourth son, Yang Qi Simr to when he was young.

 Chapter 518

    In particr, the stubborn eyes are more simr.


    Raise your hand to Doudou.


    People always look like their own, their own children have a different kind of feelings, specifically reflected in more love.


    Doudou walked forward a few steps, Yang Taifu reached out and touched Doudou''s forehead.


    Doudou raises his eyes.


    "Grandfather, remember?"


    "Grandfather."


    Doudou called, and Yang Taifu''s smile became stronger.


    Finally, I look at Xiao Ping''an.


    The brow suddenly frowned.


    But The old man bes a fine man. He does not show anything in front of the children. He gets up and walks to Doudou and finds a rope hanging around Doudou''s neck.


    Reach out and feel


    "My aunt said," don''t let others see it. " Xiao Ping''an is alert in his eyes.


    Yang Taifu was seriously amused by Ping An''s eyes.


    "I''m Doudou''s grandfather and my master. I''ll take you with me in the future. I''m no one else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ping An''s eyes fall on Ning Youyu.


    He can''t make decisions on such other things for the time being, so he has to find someone who can make decisions.


    Ning Youyu nodded. The wood on Ping''an''s neck was not rare to him.


    Besides, Yang Taifu would not do anything to hurt them.


    So it doesn''t matter.


    Ping An took out the wooden pendant.


    The wooden card has a light aroma.


    This kind of thing Maybe the concubines in the imperial pce will use themter. After all, they are tribute items from the south. asionally, some of them will stay outside, but


    Ping An was picked up by Ning girl.


    If you want to be rich, you should be rich.


    Add this look, familiar eyes can not be familiar.


    Although my nephew, uncle Xiao, may also be However, since the emperor ascended the throne, the only living royal blood is the princess who married his son.


    The princess has never lost her child.


    But


    idents happen in the pce from time to time.


    The emperor always thought that it was because he killed his father and brother that God couldn''t see it and didn''t give him his son.


    However, Yang Taifu doesn''t think that heaven will be so busy after a lifetime.


    At most, it''s about the pickles in the harem.


    As an outsider, Yang Taifu still cherished his life. What he shouldn''t have said would not be said.


    Personally put the little Ping''an hand''s wooden card back on the small Ping''an''s neck.


    At this moment, I found that the clothes wrapped in the inside of Xiaoping were bright yellow.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning girl is really brave.


    However, the emperor had a queen, and the great Xuan Dynasty also had a sessor.


    Yang Taifu thinks that he seems to be busy again,


    if there is no ident, Xiao Ping''an may be the prince in the future. The prince is very important, which has a bearing on the future of the great xuanchao Dynasty, and should be well guarded.


    Unless The queen can give birth to a son.


    But, obviously, it will not be born. If I could, I would have been born. It seems that I had hurt myself when I was the prince and princess before


    In a sh, Yang Taifu had a thorough understanding of the matter,


    and asked the boy to clean up the next room.


    I''m going to use it as a study for three children.


    With the future prince, you can''t teach casually,


    even Yang Taifu wanted to abandon his apprentice and grandson and take Xiao Ping''an alone.


    Yang Taifu takes a look at Xiao Ping''an, and is gratified by the silk in his eyes.


    The people of the Yang family are lucky!


    Now he can teach a prince again.


    At the end of the day, Yang Taifu was in a good mood.


    But the olddy in the outer courtyard was in a bad mood.


    Taifu has not taught people in person for a long time. Even her son is studying in his family. How can a foreign boy receive his personal instruction from Taifu?


    yesterday, he just murmured in his heart.


    But today, there are two more children in an instant.


    One, three!


    If you have this energy, why don''t you teach your grandson.


    The bigdy''s heart is not bnced!


    When I saw my man, who was the eldest son of Tai Fu, I couldn''t help but say something.


    "My father must have his own ideas when he does this. The Yang family''s Ethnology is also good. You can still know some people in the ethnology. You''d better not worry about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eldestdy is still a little ufortable.


    Just, the person next to the pillow doesn''t want to listen, and she has no idea.


    Only, in the heart secretly to Ning banquet remember a pen.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan, who fell asleep early in the morning, opened her eyes.Found that the side of the people have no shadow, and no one, really busy ah!


    After seeing Xiao Ping''an, Yang Taifu decided not to be in charge of the affairs of the court. Anyway, there were still some young people who could use it. He was an old man who taught the little prince, took his little grandson, and had a little apprentice as a gift. It''s very pleasant just to think about it!


    A letter from a temporary rest was sent to the emperor.


    The emperor was in a hurry.


    If it is said that the court who has no selfish heart, wholeheartedly for the people, stand in the evidence, only Taifu.


    Even Lu Hanzhang can''tpare with him.


    With his wife and children, Lu Hanzhang also has the idea of rowing


    There are three pces and six courtyards, but the emperor who is as lonely as the Arctic Ocean can not allow Lu Hanzhang to enjoy happiness.


    Naturally, we are busy together.


    There are several people sitting opposite the emperor''s desk, one of them is Lu Hanzhang


    although Lu Hanzhang is in good health, his face is still not good-looking.


    With normal eyes, one can see that Lu Hanzhang''s body is in trouble.


    "What''s going on?"


    The emperor asked.


    Lu Hanzhang chuckled without exnation.


    There is no way to exin, not all parents in the world are the same.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t say that. The emperor could have guessed that olddy Lu was really too much. However Even if he is the emperor, there is no way to stop Mrs. Lu from doing something.


    Father and son, even the emperor can not intervene.


    Let Duke Su prepare a cup of ginger tea for Lu Hanzhang, and then he began to discuss how to push out the new salt.


    How should we reform taxation.


    What''s more


    It is certain to meet resistance.


    Sometimes even if the emperor wants to do something, it is extremely difficult.


    To make salt worthless is to oppose all the people who depend on salt to eat.


    "If the emperor believes in Wei Chen, he is willing to carry it out." Atst Yu Dai stood up.


    "It''s hard not for outsiders. Do you think about it?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Dai clearly knew that if he wanted to be on the top and wanted to continue to climb up, he had to do something that ordinary people could not do.


    Ning Qian CI has already explored how much salt iscking below.


    However, the price of salt is still high, and private salt is rampant.


    These things are not because of the small amount of salt, plus the hundred year old salt and iron method has been found loopholes?


    Lu Hanzhang has just returned from the battlefield. Naturally, he wants to rest for a while.


    Just listen to these things.


    It''s also about giving other people opportunities.


    Several people discussed for a long time, and then came out of the pce.


    Out of the pce, Lu Hanzhang did not go directly to the courtyard, but chose to go to his own residence.


    Marriage is a celebration. We have to decorate our home.


    The elder is unreliable. Fortunately, Wen Yan is at home. After living here for so long, he can''t live in vain. It''s time to collect the rent.


    When Lu Hanzhang sees Wen Yan, Wen Yan has just returned.


    Wen Yan opened his eyes when he came back from Qinghua garden.


    He didn''t know that he could settle the beggars in the city like this.


    What''s more, there are really good qualifications in it.


    My heart is more and more curious about Ning banquet.


    It''s just, it''s a pity.


    I met at the wrong time.


    Wen Yan sorted out his mind, looked at Lu Hanzhang and joked, "you have met all the good women."


    "Yes, I''m lucky."


    Lu Hanzhang is not informative, but boasts directly.


    Wen Yan almost vomited blood.


    "You don''t know what to do now, pretty girl. What are you doing here?"


    "You haven''t been idletely. Help to tidy up the yard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan almost vomited blood.


    The couple were poisonous. One asked him to go to Qinghua garden and the other asked him to be a housekeeper at home.


    Isn''t it easy to be served by someone in the tower?


    Why are you here?


    Wen Yan began to doubt life.


    "I''ll go back first. I''ll leave it to you."


    Lu Hanzhang reaches out and pats Wen Yan on the shoulder. Before Wen Yan refuses, he turns around and leaves.


    Wen Yan, at the moment, Wen Yan''s heart is a dog.


    Lu Hanzhang was not very rxed when he left the mansion.


    Wen Yan''s idea, even if I didn''t know at the beginning, now I''ve seen it almost.


    He has a better rtionship with Wen Yan than with Shou Li. He never thought that he would fall in love with the same woman in the end.


    It''s just Sigh.


    Fortunately, Wen Yan was able to see the state clearly and did not choose to insert two knives.If he doesn''t speak, he just pretends he doesn''t know.


    Wait for Wen Yan to put down slowly.


    This time, it is not to help Wen Yan recognize his state by handing over the marriage matters to Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan is standing in the yard.


    Suddenly, I felt cold and hungry. I scolded a little bit and went to the study.


    See the Ning banquet standing in the yard, shallow.


    "Do you know how toe back?"


    "Someone''s waiting. Of course they''reing back."


    Lu Hanzhang only used a word to pacify the Ning banquet.


    Originally, Ning Yan felt that Lu Hanzhang was not responsible for running out when he was ill, but It is such an irresponsible man who still cares about him in his heart.


    It''s sweet.


    "Did you eat?"


    "Not yet."


    Lu Hanzhang shakes his head andes out of the pce to see Wen Yan.


    It''s a littlete. I didn''t have dinner with Wen Yan. I rushed to this side.


    "Mandarin duck, go get some food."


    "No Mandarin duck went to the kitchen with a low eyebrow.


    Ning banquet is to pressnding to return to the bedroom.


    Return to Lu Hanzhang a dark medicine soup Bay: "drink it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang nced at Ning Yan.


    Seeing the guilty heart in Ning Yan''s eyes, she gave him a slight smile. Anyway, the woman would not poison him. At most, it was some small hands.


    Pick up the bowl


    Sipping, frowning, just want to drink a clean, but


    "Are there Coptis in it?" Look up to Ning banquet.


    "Who makes you sick and run out."


    "It should be punished." Lu Hanzhang slowly, a small mouthful of the soup to drink up.

 Chapter 519

    Although


    The emperor summoned him, but he didn''t have to tell the woman.


    Although Coptis chinensis is a little bitter, it is sweet in my heart.


    when I was sick, I was taken care of when I was sick, and I was worried when I came backte. I also made some harmless pranks.


    Good.


    Such a life is popr.


    And This woman is his own choice, unique.


    Rather banquet see Lu Hanzhang really adulterate the medicine of Coptis, pour a breath: "you still really drink."


    "Well, I did."


    Lu Hanzhang responded, reached out and rubbed it on the top of Ningyan. The neat hair was crumpled in a mess. The beautiful people even had their hair ravaged and disordered.


    It''s also good-looking.


    There will be another thing called messy beauty.


    "Salt will soon be introduced. People in the great Xuan Dynasty will no longer have to die of illness because they can''t afford salt."


    "Emperor, it''s better than I thought!"


    "Well, I can afford to be a good emperor."


    Lu Hanzhang is not guilty at all when he talks about these things at home.


    As long as someone talks about the emperor, he will either worship and respect, or be careful. In Lu Hanzhang''s body, Ning Yan can not see these two emotions at all.


    Lu Hanzhang trusted the emperor as much as he believed his right and left hands.


    For this pure trust, Ning Yan was curious.


    In the world she lives in, there is often a saying on TV, that is, apanying a gentleman is like apanying a tiger.


    However, in Lu Hanzhang''s case, this sentence has no effect at all.


    Lu Hanzhang also did not exin to Ning Yan that he and the emperor were the love from childhood.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Mandarin duck came in at this time, dragging a tray with a simple supper on it.


    Ning Yan ate something, but did not rob Lu Hanzhang.


    It was warm at night.


    The night passed.


    Early in the morning, Lu Hanzhang went to chaotang.


    Ning Yan got out of bed after Lu Hanzhang left.


    Outside the Pearl has not woken up, the ss takes the broom, swept the fallen leaves on the ground clean.


    Maybe it was still early. Amber was not wearing the uniform clothes of maid Jia.


    But a long blue dress, hair is also scattered, at a nce, it looks like a mountain spirit.


    Ning Yan looked at a few eyes, yawned, forget it or go back to sleep.


    Turn and walk to the bedroom, lie in bed, wake up again is already the day.


    "Madam, it seems a little cold today. You should wear thicker clothes." Yuanyang saw that Ning Yan was wearing thin clothes and was about to go out of the room and quickly stopped Ning Yan.


    Although spring covers autumn, but


    It''s not such a freezing method!


    What to wear is not very important for the Ning banquet


    don''t


    Mandarin duck''s eyes are simr to the old mother''s light, Ning banquet also has no way to refuse.


    People''s good, not necessarily have to ept, but if it does not hurt, ept it.


    Ning Yan allows Yuanyang to change her clothes.


    The clothes chosen by mandarin duck are thick. Once put on, the action is not convenient.


    But get used to it for a while.


    In the kitchen, Mrs. Wu was warming breakfast for Ning Yan. Ning Yan said hello and ran out.


    Although the capital is more lively now, running is not as convenient as in gouziwan, but


    Ning Yan smiles. A woman has to manage her figure all the time. She doesn''t want to be weak. Liu Fufeng holds her hand, but


    You have to be in good health.


    A person ran to the direction of the moat, ran around the moat for nearly half an hour, Ning banquet breath is still stable, and finally slow down, go home.


    Wu''s kitchen is already hot.


    It''s better to eat and drink.


    Two steamed buns, one egg, and a bowl of millet porridge, not much at all, not much at all.


    Ning Yan just put down the chopsticks


    the amber outside went to Ning Yan.


    "Lady, there''s another invitation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan wiped his hand and took the invitation. The handwriting on it was still Ning Chaoyang.


    Tut


    This person is really thick skinned, did not see, she does not want to have any contact with him?


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t want to go, Yuanyang will send it to my brother. You should know your way. Please send it to my brother by yourself. Don''t pass by others


    So far, Ning Yan did not want to let Xu know that Ning Chaoyang was still alive.


    Although, Ning Chaoyang this person is really able to hold the Xu family.


    ButWith your toes, you know that Ning Chaoyang won''t do anything good.


    That''s a man who can only climb up.


    Let Ning Qianci read the invitation letter, just to let Ning Qianci know, Ning Chaoyang this person, how no lower limit.


    If there are any unrealistic ideas in the heart, they are quickly put out.


    Ning Yan and Ning Qian CI are brothers and sisters, and their father is the same person. If she said these things to Ning Qianci, she would not embarrass him.


    Otherwise


    Anyone who has such a father will be sneered at when he is known.


    £¬


    ¡£


    "Bigdy, there''s someone from Qinghua garden." The sound of pearls began to ring outside.


    Ning Yan raise your eyes!


    ncing at the Pearl standing outside, he said, "let him in."


    "No


    The disappointment shed in Pearl''s eyes. Since she changed her job with mandarin duck, she had not entered the room.


    Most of the time I''m outside.


    The things in the yard, the future, theundry, chopping firewood and so on.


    If she continues to chop firewood, her hands will be rough.


    After Pearl, Liao Da walks to the middle hall.


    "Bigdy." Liao Da''s hand is arched.


    Ning banquet smile, let mandarin duck tea.


    "Why do you have time toe here today?"


    "It''s not a big deal. Qinghua garden is going to take the children to the mountains for a period of time to exercise their ability of living in the mountains and ask if you want to participate."


    I''d like to go to the dinner party.


    It''s a pity that we can''t!


    The wedding is approaching, and she has to prepare to be the most beautiful bride.


    So, there''s nothing to do.


    "It''s good for you to go. Aren''t many Tsinghua gardens retired from the battlefield? Go and protect the kids. "


    "I know, these kids are all grown up, and no one wants them to be folded in them." Liaoughed and said.


    Then his face straightened up: "if you have a chance, go to Qinghua garden more..."


    Liao Da''s words Ning Yan can still understand.


    Go less, Tsinghua garden people do not know her existence.


    I haven''t been there for a long time. I don''t have a voice.


    Liao Da, this is Gu''s proverb!


    Ning Yan raised his eyes, four eyes rtive, the examination of the fundus did not hide at all.


    Liao Da is not afraid to explore Ning Yan. His words are not to stir up rtions, nor to fight for power. Instead, he only considers Ning Yan.


    At the beginning of the construction of Tsinghua garden, he saw how much money Ningyan invested and how much thought he used.


    Now


    The people of Ge family find fault repeatedly because of Gu Zhenyan.


    Even Bodhisattvas can''t control their anger.


    "Qinghua garden, where I should worry, I will worry about it, but usually, I don''t have the energy to punch in every day."


    Ning banquet usually doesn''t lie.


    Liao sighed.


    Also think of the wedding of Ning banquet.


    In a few days, she became the wife of the general. I''m afraid there will be many parties. These so-called upper ss people like to hold these useless banquets when they are free.


    You''ve done enough.


    You really can''t ask for anything more.


    "Mr. Wen Yan seems to be very interested in Tsinghua park."


    "Well, that''s a person. If someone can learn 30% or 20% of his skills, he can be regarded as an excellent person."


    "I will note when you get married. This is a gift for you."


    Liao Da felt a simple Cuan from his body.


    This thing


    The significance of the representative is extraordinary!


    Ning banquet is not polite, received the hand, start the moment cold.


    Even if she was brilliant, she couldn''t tell what material it was made of.


    "It is said that when the volcano erupted, the magma flowing in theva part of the volcano was formed naturally, and the tune blown out was more discriminative than that of the ordinary pottery Cuan.


    Now I am... "


    Liao Da stretched out his empty arm.


    "Without one arm, it''s impossible to go to the battlefield to kill enemies in my life. Cuanle is more suitable for the desert, and the eldestdy is more likely to stay alive."


    "Thank you."


    Ning banquet is ying with Cuan in the hand.


    "You''re wee. I wish you didn''t feel abrupt."


    Liao Da said a few words and left the courtyard.


    Ning banquet with Cuan, with a touch of soap fragrance, want toe, Liao DA has been cleaned.


    The gifts should be cleaned naturally.


    The whole body is dark, and the sun shines down. There is a feeling simr to cat''s eye.Natural Cuan is really hard to find! Ning banquet on the mouth, gently blow, the timbre is simple and unadorned, embrace Su alone for the sounds of nature, it is really a good thing!


    "Lady, Lord Ning ising."


    Lord Ning, rather banquet reaction, just suddenly, mandarin duck said is rather modest words.


    The invitation didn''tst long.


    It seems that For Ning Chaoyang, Ning Qian CI has other ideas.


    Ning banquet in the study of Ning Qian speech.


    The study is full of ink and the smell of the book, the study is not big, but there are a lot of books in it, withnding notes.


    Mandarin duck brought a te of fruit from the kitchen.


    Cut the fruit and put it on the te.


    There''s a toothpick on it.


    Rather modest words go out without drinking water, mouth will smoke.


    See the fruit te, put a piece in the mouth, it is delicious.


    Look up to Ning banquet.


    "I''ll go with you." Rather words will be on the body of the invitation card out.


    The appointment time is almost up.


    That''s why he''s in such a hurry.


    Don''t see me, he still can''t believe that his father, who has been respected for so long, is such a scum.


    It''s better to have a better dinner.


    Also did notment on Ning Qianci''s idea. In the final analysis, if her soul had not been changed, she hade out of the orphanage in herst life.


    I certainly don''t understand why people like Xu can be mothers.


    But


    Fortunately, her previous life experience made her calm down quickly no matter what she faced.

 Chapter 520

    "Let''s go." Ning Yan will not refuse such a harmless request.


    What''s more, Ning Chaoyang is really nothing in Ning Yan''s eyes.


    "Mandarin duck, go and prepare the carriage." Seeing the tired color on Ning Qianci''s face, Ning Yan gave up the idea of walking in the past.


    It was only a little while to prepare the carriage.


    Ning Yan and Ning Qian CI sat in the carriage.


    The driver outside is Le Er.


    As for mandarin ducks, they didn''t follow.


    Continue to sort out the books in the study.


    Bigdy, although she has a lot of business in her hands, is a business with fast,sting and stable money, but There was not a bit of philistine in thedy.


    It''s veryfortable to get along with.


    The mandarin duck''s waiting time is not long or short.


    At the same time, I don''t want to be cheated by the shopkeepers.


    Therefore, her little Mandarin duck can be diligent and supervise these things carefully for the bigdy.


    When Ning Yan didn''t know, there was a heartfelt servant girl beside her.


    It''s the ce where you invite Ning banquet in Chaoyang.


    Ning banquet is also familiar.


    Yui restaurant.


    Following Ning Qian''s resignation, he stepped down from the carriage. Ning Yan opened his invitation and handed it to the waiter, who took a look.


    "This way, madam."


    Ningyan is now wearing a woman''s hair bun. Therefore, the waiter in the restaurant is called Lady Ningyan, and Ningyan has not refuted it.


    In fact, she was Lu Hanzhang''s wife.


    Go to the room with plum blossom on the door on the second floor.


    The waiter stopped: "my guest, please, I won''t go in."


    "Go down." Ning banquet from the body out of a small piece of silver, throw into the small second-hand.


    Rewarding this kind of behavior has long been a hidden rule here.


    Ning banquet body is notck of money, the small two attitude is good, reward, no harm.


    Ning Yan''s heart suddenly raised a strange feeling, she seems to be no longer poor.


    Can be unscrupulous to give people a reward.


    It''s amazing.


    Push the door to the room, Ning Chaoyang sits on the seat, holding the wine pot in his hand, and drinks from himself. It''s leisurely to watch.


    But


    Ning Yan''s eyes stay on the dishes on the table for a while.


    It''s still hot. It''s just on the table.


    "Uncle Ning, you are all right." Ningyan arch hand, sitting directly opposite ningchaoyang.


    Ning Qian''s speech was made angry and smiling by the way of greeting Ning banquet. This man Do you know or not? It''s the etiquette for men to meet.


    Forget it. I''m married anyway.


    What''s wrong with my sister? It''s general Lu who worries about her. Ning Qian''s mood suddenly gets better.


    Sit at the wine table with Ning Yan, and stay on Ning Chaoyang for a while.


    In front of him, he looks simr to the second and third uncles.


    But


    More expensive than the second uncle in the weak nest, and more elegant than the third uncle, the shrewd businessman!


    I don''t know what this man has done.


    It''s probably going to be nice.


    What a pity!


    Rather humble words droop eyes.


    "This is..." Ning Chaoyang''s line of sight falls on Ning Qianci.


    With some doubts in his eyes, when he saw this young man, he unexpectedly Some uncontroble ones are better than this one.


    Look again


    There are some conjectures in my heart.


    His eyes were full of joy.


    Ning Qianci is his son. Now he is the emperor''s right-hand man, and his future is limitless.


    Just wanted to say something.


    A warning look fell on him.


    Ning Chaoyang looks up and looks at Ning banquet.


    "Uncle Ge, it is said that your wife gave birth to two sons and a daughter, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningchaoyang did not wrinkle.


    He didn''t expect to meet the two sons so early.


    The story that was made up before is not perfect


    But


    It can only be used.


    Corner of the mouth showed a bitter smile: "it''s really two sons and a girl. The eldest son is just twelve years old, and the younger is a girl, eight years old."


    "Good luck!" The smile on Ning Yan''s face did not change at all, which made Ning Chaoyang feel confused about Ningyan''s idea.


    check out his son''s condition, and he will naturally understand the affairs of gouziwan in detail.


    And


    Thinking of the people who live in other courtyards in Beijing, Ning Chaoyang smiles on his face.The youngdy Ning is his daughter!


    My favorite daughter, I didn''t expect to be so excellent. Soap factory, ss mirror, and ice making methods were handed out for nothing. As for the greenhouse and cotton.


    Just think about it, I feel a little hot.


    He has worked hard for half a life, and all his achievements are inferior to that of a child.


    "I''m sorry that your brothers and sisters are so old." Ning Chaoyang knows that it is better to admit it directly than to continue to entangle.


    Ning Yan watched Ning Chaoyang perform with great interest.


    Ning Qian''s face did not change.


    They are all adults.


    After a lot of things, not a child, when he saw his father, he ran to him Ning banquet failed to pay attention to the performance of Ning Chaoyang.


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh, I know. It''s the uncle of the Ge family. Do you know which GE family is?"


    "The famous Ge family naturally knows it." Rather modest words smile.


    I had some expectations for my father.


    When I saw the man alive, the expectation was gone.


    "Back." Ning Qian''s words did not have the idea, the facial expression is more indifferent, looking at Ning Chaoyang, just like watching passers-by.


    "You go out first. I''ll have a word with this uncle Ge."


    Ning banquet waved to Ning modest words.


    Rather modest words nod.


    Ning banquet looks to Ning Chaoyang.


    "Did you get those moths in gouziwan to the capital city


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chaoyang''s hand with chopsticks is stiff.


    "Take care of it. I hope you won''t regret it. And don''t pay attention to me and modesty, otherwise..."


    Ning Yan took out the three ridges and thorns hidden in his boots and put them against Ning Chaoyang''s neck.


    Ning Chaoyang takes a breath.


    Then a smile came out of his mouth: "even if you kill me, I am your father. Even if I don''t recognize me with humility, I willin to you


    "I don''t care, and you''re not my father. Have you ever heard of ghosts?"


    Ning Yan talks close to Ning Chaoyang.


    The long sound is likeing from Jiuyou.


    Even if Ning Chaoyang met many people and many things, he was scared by the present state of Ning Yan.


    "I don''t speak. I''m crazy."


    In the end, Ning Chaoyang''s psychology is stronger than that of the Xu family in gouziwan or the daughter-inw of the vige head, and is not frightened by the current situation of Ning Yan.


    "Zi Bu Yu is not Zi Bu Xin." Ning banquet said, a hand to tear open Ning Chaoyang clothes.


    Draw on Ning Chaoyang with the side of three "ridges".


    Blood stains appeared on Ning Chaoyang''s body.


    Ningyan is not a person who knows thew and vites thew, so it will not harvest ningchaoyang''s life.


    But


    There are still lessons to be learned.


    Ningchaoyang is a g man, not the same as those whoe back from Beidi.


    Meet such a person, her principle is to harvest life.


    Ningchaoyang


    The three edged thorn in the hand is still rowing, and the sweat on Ning Chaoyang''s forehead immediately floats out because of the pain


    wants to scream!


    But


    My mouth couldn''t open, and the pain was gone.


    Looking at Ning Yan creating scars on his body, but I have no feeling at all.


    This unknown fear makes Ning Chaoyang tremble.


    Staring at Ning Yan, I want to say something, but I can''t.


    Only the pupil is slowly erging.


    "Be honest, don''t disturb my life with Ning Qian, otherwise You''re going to have a miserable life. Take good care of your wife and teach your children, understand? " Ningyan is near ningchaoyang.


    After that, she took a jade bottle from her body, which contained amu''s special hemostatic drug.


    Sprinkle on Ning Chaoyang, take a look at the curtain of the room, the hygiene of Yui restaurant is OK, the curtain has the fragrance of Gleditsia sinensis, I think it will be reced every day.


    So it''s clean and hygienic.


    To Ning Chaoyang to deal with the wound, Ning banquet went out.


    Ning Qian CI sat in the carriage, but his face was still full of emotion. Even Ning Yan could not guess what Ning Qianci was thinking.


    However, Ning Yan knew that this brother would not let her down.


    "Back."


    Ning banquet words down, Le Er began to drive.


    Ning Qian words suddenly said: "I want to go to Qinghua garden you said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet nods, is not so much to see Qinghua garden, as to see the proverb brother and sister.


    After all, being a half parent should be curious.


    "OK, let''s go to Qinghua garden."


    "Yes."


    Le Er''s speech is more and more simple, never more than a word.


    Ning Yan sighed, and I don''t know if Le 11 has anymonnguage after seeing le 2. Maybe there is.Rather uncertain thinking.


    Qinghua garden is some distance from Yui restaurant. At the beginning, Ning Yan still talked with Ning Qian''s words. As he said that, he was tired of spirit, and was a little sleepy. He made a scar on Ning Chaoyang. Ning Yan was under great pressure.


    If she can, she doesn''t like to fight.


    Leaning on the shoulder of Ning Qian Ci, Ning Yan closes his eyes.


    Rather modest words adjust the posture of sitting, to ensure that Ning Yan sleepfortable, at the same time, the corners of the mouth to show a smile.


    The carriage was still creaking.


    "Gu, you bastard,e out to me."


    Ge San''s voice sounded in the street.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s here." The voice of Ning Qian''s words reached Ning Yan''s ears.


    Ning Yan raises the driving curtain to see is the que of Qinghua garden, as well as GE San standing in front of the gate of Qinghua garden.


    She came to Qinghua garden three times, two times had to meet this brainless.


    Seriously


    Ning Yan has some doubts about Ning Chaoyang''s deterrent power. A few days ago, Ge Sancai dug him 100000 taels of silver. Now, this woman, like a man who has nothing to do,es out to show off again.


    Would rather Chaoyang care?


    "Is this?" Ning Qian CI frowned, nced at GE San and asked Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet did not immediately reply, she should say this is aunt? Concubine? Or


    "It''s Ning Chaoyang''s current wife, GE''s wife, and the three youngdies who have left. It''s tiger." Ning Yan talks with a smile.


    Rather modest words smile, eyes light a few minutes.


    His elder sister is not at all. His father takes it seriously.


    He''s a man who can take it up and put it down.


    He boasted that he was right enough, but he still couldn''t.

 Chapter 521

    "Gu Zhenyan, let him get out."


    Ge San''s trip was still the splendid carriage. After a while, he felt that he was going to be blind.


    Ning Qianci''s eyes shed past Ge San''s carriage


    and did not pay much attention to it.


    These foreign objects of gold and silver do not seem to be too tempting to Ning Qianci.


    The satisfaction of Ning Yan''s eyes almost overflowed.


    Don''t be happy with things, don''t be sad by yourself. This brother has a strong heart!


    He will be a good official in the future.


    Walking down from the carriage, Ge San immediately saw Ning Yan, his eyes sticking to Ning Yan''s body like nails.


    Angry toward the Ning banquet came.


    "Bitch!" Bite out two words from the teeth and stare at Ning Yan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan rolled a white eye and looked at the Ningqian words behind him: "don''t pay attention to her, a madman."


    "Well."


    Rather modest nod, line of sight from GE San body move.


    One more look makes my eyes ache.


    It''s not that GE San Duo is ugly. If it''s too ugly, Ning Chaoyang can''t eat it, let alone ask Ge San to give him three children.


    Mainly, the hairpin and gem on Ge San''s head, the bright moon pearl on his ears, and his clothes are also made of gold and silver thread


    I want to blind other people''s eyes.


    Even if the family has money, it''s not such a way to dress up.


    Ning Yan Tsinghua garden to go, the guard will not stop.


    Ning Qian Ci and Ning Yan side by side, there are two music behind.


    When GE San saw several people walking forward, he got angry and reached for Ning Yan


    However, le-2 is not a decoration.


    The sword handle in his hand is on Ge San''s shoulder. Ge San opens his mouth and makes a pig''s foot sound.


    Ning banquet looks at Xiang Le Er.


    Le Er is still cool.


    "Stop for me." Ge San, who is bent over in pain, stares at Ning Yan, his eyes are just like extracting poison.


    Ning Yan stepped into the Tsinghua garden, turned back to ge San and blinked: "you let me stop, I will stop, then I also have no face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge San never expected to meet such a person. In the blink of an eye, when he reflected, there was no one in front of him.


    But the guards of Qinghua garden are not vegetarian either.


    Walking into Qinghua garden, Ning Qian CI can still hear the voice of Ge San swearing outside.


    "Is he blind? He has a crush on such a woman."


    "Probably blind."


    Otherwise, Xu''s empty appearance does not have the brain to remember to eat not to remember to hit, how can enter ningchaoyang''s eye again.


    Ning banquet is not stupid, rather humble words of him, in addition to Ning Chaoyang no one else.


    "Maybe." Ning Qian is not in a good mood.


    Walking to the court, Ning Qianci stopped and stood in the same ce, looking at several children on the court.


    Running youth, the sweat.


    The ball under your feet.


    There are also people who apud on the side.


    "Youth, always the most happy time."


    "You''re not big. Why are you so dead?"


    "It''s not lifeless, it''s mature and introverted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet did not continue to break with Ning Qian''s words.


    Because


    Herees Gu Zhenyan.


    Gu also has a small tail behind her. Gu Xiaomei is wearing a apricot yellow skirt, and the edge of the skirt is cut-outce. Such clothes are immortal.


    The moment when Ning Qian CI saw Gu Zhenyan.


    I know who this is.


    It was really the Ning family''s appearance.


    It''s a good-looking talent.


    But


    After a little smoke.


    It''s also very good.


    The realization of Ning Qian''s words is shifted from Gu Zhenyan to Gu Xiaomei.


    Gu Xiaomei looks very Come out.


    It''s not showy, it''s not soft as water, it''s just that when you get into the eye, you feel beautiful.


    Such a person, no matter who sees it, will like it.


    Ning Qian''s words did not hold back a few more eyes.


    Gu Xiaomei''s face turned red a little bit


    Ning Qian''s words dazzled Kong Meiniang and made Wu Mei crazy. It was also good to look so natural.


    Especially in the officialdom for a few years.


    More sophisticated.


    "That''s humility, my brother." Ning banquet introduces Gu Zhenyan.


    Gu Zhenyan does not need to introduce himself at a dinner party. He takes the initiative to say, "Gu Zhenyan, my name is Gu Zhenyan. This is my sister."


    £¬


    ¡£


    First meeting, but a few words.


    Gu did not stay for a long time before he was called away.Gu Xiaomei is innocent, apany Ning banquet to walk in the courtyard for a circle, and then go to the inner courtyard to rest.


    "Excellent."


    Suddenly he said modestly.


    Ning banquet mouth cocked up, in fact, the people of Ning family, men are very excellent.


    Women''s words It''s a bit of a mystery.


    "You can go back and forth in the future. If you have time, you can alsoe to teach and experience the feeling of being a teacher."


    "Good."


    A deep look at Ning banquet, rather modest nod.


    Promise is a promise. At this time, there will always be a squeeze.


    Ning Qian CI walked around Tsinghua garden and looked back to Ning Yan: "if you are a man, the rest of Ning family will be OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan thought carefully, if she was a man, what would happen?


    The affairs in the officialdom are veryplicated.


    Just from the fatigue of Ning Qian''s words, Lu Hanzhang''s busy life can be a glimpse of the leopard.


    She


    Not good at it.


    If he is a man, his achievements will be like this.


    It can''t be said that even such a family property can''t be preserved.


    Many things, because she is Lu Hanzhang''s woman, the Emperor just opened his eyes and closed one.


    if


    She''s a man, and I don''t think she''s even aplished now.


    "If you think about what these useless things can do, your sister can really be a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Qian did not speak.


    Two viins open Tsinghua garden together.


    £¬


    ¡£


    There is no sign of Ge San outside.


    Ask the guard.


    "You said that Granny Ge San Gu has been Her son-inw has gone. "


    "That''s also capable. How could it be a burden?"


    "Don''t you know? The third uncle of GE''s family was the mother of Xiaoer, from... "


    When he gets into the carriage, he can still hear the voice of murmuring behind him,


    who says that only women gossip. Once a man gossips, there is almost no woman.


    "Don''t put these things in your heart. In a short time, ningchaoyang won''t find trouble."


    "Well."


    Hearing Ning banquet''s advice, Ning humble words should be one.


    Then he said, "if you have a chance, you can take care of Gu''s brother and sister."


    "I know."


    Ning Yan low back a sentence, and did not continue to discuss this issue in depth.


    It is certainly impossible for a man to go to any step only by taking care of him.


    Compared with Zhaofu, she wants to take the proverb and go out of his own way.


    Silence returned to the carriage.


    The more people grow up, the lessmonnguage they have.


    Every time we meet in gouziwan, there are endless words to talk about, from clothes to fish in the river.


    but I came to the capital.


    Ningyan has already felt that thin barrier.


    Logically speaking, she and Ning Qian are brothers and sisters, and they have a good rtionship. There should not be such a situation.


    But


    Ning Yan couldn''t find the reason of estrangement in any case?


    If Xu''s three words and two words can make Ning Qian''s words change his mind, Ning Qian''s words will not have the present achievements.


    Because ningchaoyang?


    More impossible!


    £¬


    ¡£


    In Tsinghua garden.


    After Gu Jianyan is busy with things outside, Gu Xiaomei runs to Gu Zhenyan.


    His eyes twinkled and asked, "brother, has the elderdy''s younger brother married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    What about the reserve of girls.


    "Girls are not allowed to ask such questions." Gu''s face is stiff.


    Gu Xiaomei shakes her head: "women want what they want to fight for."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A twelve year old girl has to say what kind of woman she is.


    He who listens to the proverbs has no taste at all.


    "You, how to say you." Gu Zhenyan shook his head helplessly.


    Gu Xiaomei suddenly began to smile. Her smile was as sweet as honey.


    "You say you, who will I trust you to in the future?"


    "I''d rather be humble."


    Gu Xiaomeiughs.


    She had never seen such a person as Ning Qianci, who was as elegant as pine and cypress.


    It''s not much worse in age.


    "You, you, brother, will look at the situation and ask about it some other day."


    "Brother is the best."


    The innocent girl''s face flushed and turned and ran out.Seeing Gu Xiaomei running out, Gu Zhenyan sighs that he is the only one of his rtives.


    Suddenly I feel a little sad.


    If the younger brother of the eldestdy bes afraid, he will climb up.


    But This marriage has always been high and low, and it is not impossible for the younger sister to be beautiful and outspoken.


    With his heart full of worries, Gu Jianyan falls into sleep.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet rest for a few days, in the middle of Yu Yixi and sent invitation, or worship, but Ning banquet did not go.


    It''s not interesting.


    It''s better to watch old Hu study beer.


    Beer is not easy to make. Some programs need special machines.


    At the present level, we can''t make it. We can only look for substitutes, one at a time, the same and the same. We don''t know how much food has been wasted.


    Old Hu was so distressed that he would cry.


    As an old man who came out of the field, he saw that the grain did not turn into wine, but turned into useless bitter things.


    It''s harder than putting a knife into his heart.


    When Ning Yan came, what he saw was old Hu drinking beer with substandard quality, with tears on his face.


    Ning banquet steps pause.


    Along the sight of old Hu, his eyes fell on the chaff.


    These things are waste.


    There is no other use than feeding pigs.


    "Bigdy?" The mandarin duck saw that Ning Yan stood still in ce and called out.


    It''s better to return to God.


    At the same time, old Hu also saw the Ning banqueting towards him.


    He stretched out his sleeve and wiped his eyes a few times.


    A person of age, but also cry like a child, was seen, strange embarrassed.


    Hu put the jug in his hand on a rough wooden table.


    When he came to Ning banquet, he could not see that he had cried except for his red eyes.

 Chapter 522

    Old people are very stubborn.


    Ning banquet can only be regarded as not seeing old man Hu cry.


    Come out and ask, "is there any beer to study?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Hu''s nose was so sour that he almost cried again.


    Ning Yan quickly said, "put down the beer for the time being, and make some timely wine, such as peach blossom wine in spring, pear blossom wine in winter, and plum blossom wine in winter. If you brew it, you don''t sell it. Dig a pit and bury it under the tree. I bought a lot of open space over the west mountain. It''s very big."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry. The old man will certainly make the wine. "


    Hearing that there was no need to make beer, old Hu almost cried again.


    As for pear blossom white, peach blossom wine, those things, he is good at.


    Old Hu immediately epted it.


    "Yes, please."


    After staying in the distillery for a while, he didn''t see the grandson of old Hu. Ning Yan asked more questions,


    the old man immediately grinned: "the child has gone to private school."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, those who can go to school have great achievements, and old Hu is no exception.


    Speaking of pride for a long time.


    Ning Yan came out of the winery.


    Mandarin duck suddenly asked, "madam, you just said wine making just to keep old Hu from being so sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Be smart. "


    Throwing mandarin duck a look of his own experience, Ning banquet will go back to the courtyard.


    Count it, there are three days to get married.


    Ning chaoye should be in the capital.


    Marriage matters, or have an elder.


    As for those people in Laoning''s family, if they were on the stage of their elders, he would be disgusted to death.


    Ning chaoye is good. When the wedding master talks, he says his parents are dead.


    Is there a marriage master these days?


    Ning banquet


    After thinking about the process carefully, I don''t want to think about it. Anyway, when the timees, I will wear a cap on my head and I can''t see anything. I will do whatever Xipo asks me to do.


    The courtyard is now in a new look.


    The gate is decorated with red silk and satin, and you can feel the jubtion inside the yard in an instant.


    For example


    Even if it''s a tree, it has to be pasted with double happiness. The maid''s clothes are also changed into a red vest, and the headband of her hair is also bright red.


    "Madam, Duke Su asked you to try on your wedding dress."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Didn''t Xi Fu try it a month ago?


    Just right!


    Do you want to try it now?


    "Duke Su means that people''s body shape will change. If there is an ident, people from Shangyi bureau can modify it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Ning Yan''s face twitched.


    Duke Su represents the face of the emperor. Is the emperor so free now? He still cares whether she is fat or not.


    I don''t want to try on the clothes.


    But


    With the shining eyes of Duke Su, there is no need to embarrass those who listen to the orders.


    let Yuanyang take out the clothes given by the emperor and wear themyer byyer.


    After putting on the clothes, I rewind my hair.


    The Red Gold Ruby step is inserted in the hair, graceful and graceful.


    Duke Su looked at it for a while, but he couldn''t see where it needed to be changed.


    "Forget it, that''s it. Let''s go home."


    Duke Su also felt that he had no effect here.


    Ning Niang Zi''s figure is very good, there is no deformation at all.


    You don''t have to change it again.


    As soon as the Duke of Su left, the courtyard was clean in an instant.


    When Mr. Su came over, he took a bunch of people and filled the yard. When he left, he took those people away, and the yard became free.


    After seeing off Su Gong''s banquet, he changed his red makeup.


    Wedding clothes can''t be worn every day.


    After a short rest at noon, Ning Yan was woken up by mandarin ducks.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Mandarin Duck innocently: "what''s wrong?"


    "Granny Jia said that the third master is here. Let''s wee you."


    Third master, isn''t Ning chaoye.


    Ning Yan quickly got up, Xu because sleep is more honest, hair is not scattered.


    Out of the courtyard, walked a distance, saw the blocked intersection.


    Mother Jia was standing at the other side of the road.


    Ning chaoye seems to be more energetic.


    "Third uncle."


    "Girl Ning,e here."


    Ning chaoye''s voice is prating.


    When getting married, it''s very happy to have an elder around.Even if it''s a second wedding.


    Ning Yan walked forward a few steps, and saw not only Ning chaoye, but also Qiao Qiao, but Qiao didn''te.


    Joe''s business is busy.


    Rather banquet also don''t care, Ning Chao ye came to be.


    "Cousin, I''m here." Qiao Qiao is already a big girl, wearing a red skirt, deer skin boots, hair braided into a small braid,bed on the red head.


    It looks like a female Xia.


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and led Qiao Qiao: "miss my sister?"


    "Yes, cousin. Are you going to be a bride?"


    "Yes, the bride." Stretch out his hand in Qiao Qiao Qiao''s nose and scrape it. Ning Yan looks at Ning chaoye.


    "Uncle, it''s hard for you."


    "The family doesn''t talk about hard work or hard work."


    "Third uncle,e home first. I must be tired all the way."


    "Well, go home first."


    Ning Chao Ye takes Qiao Qiao Qiao''s other hand, three people shoulder by side, go home together.


    Ning chaoye is not a guest, but an elder. Naturally, the ce where he lives is not a guest room.


    Mrs. Jia sorted out the East and West chambers.


    When Qiao Qiao came, she had a servant girl beside her, so she didn''t have to arrange for her to serve her. It was easy.


    Qiao Qiao was still young, not very interested in adult affairs, yawned and went to sleep.


    Ning Chao Ye follows Ning Yan to the study.


    Take a box out of your body.


    "The third uncle can''t give you anything else, and you have no identity to protect you. Take these things."


    Ning chaoye feels out a wooden box from his body.


    Ning Yan took the box and took a look at it, with a stack of silver notes on one side.


    This


    But I''m really rich.


    "Maid''s eyes are easy to use. Whether it''s flower tea or the ss workshop on the mountain, they are all businesses that can turn stone into gold. Girls should not refuse to ept it."


    "Uncle, I''m not the kind of person who would be embarrassed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning chaoyeughs.


    "By the way, let me tell you one thing."


    "The third uncle said so." Ning Yan put the box of silver ticket in the hand in a box in the study.


    Ning chaoye is holding the tea and drinking, without paying attention to the action of Ning banquet.


    Or


    It''s a taboo.


    "Your father may still be alive."


    "How does uncle know that?"


    Ning Yan''s eyes are t.


    This makes Ning chaoye a little shriveled. He also wants to see the surprised look of Ning Yan.


    So calm.


    "It can be inferred from the clues that your father and the second room have been taken to the capital. ording to thew, your father should be looking for you."


    "Already."


    When Ning Yan spoke, she restrained the mood in her eyes.


    "What, really alive?"


    Ning chaoye was not very sure, but now he heard the exact news from Ning Yan''s mouth.


    Their faces turned red with excitement.


    "Where is your father?" Rather Chao Ye says, stand up and want to go out.


    Ning banquet has no action, looking at Ning chaoye so excited, gently shook his head.


    "Uncle, if you want to see him, you have to be furtive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning chaoye finally finds that Ning Yan is not emotional.


    The girl doesn''t look very happy. What happened in the middle?


    Yes, big brother has been away from home for nearly twenty years.


    Something must have happened in the middle. I''m not sure


    Quietly sit back to the original position, waiting for Ning banquet to tell stories.


    "Do you really want to hear it Ning Yan looked glum, and some things called lost rose in my heart.


    Ning chaoye and Ning Chaoyang grew up together, and their rtionship is very good.


    Ning Chaoyang is still alive. Is the third uncle going to walk with Ning Chaoyang?


    She


    In fact, I don''t like the people on my side, including rtives, friends and family, whoe into contact with people she dislikes.


    Character is a very important thing.


    She cares.


    "If you want to find someone, you can go to GE''s house and find a man named uncle Ge San."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this word, Ning chaoye''s face turns green.


    He is now the uncle of the Qiao family.


    And now the Qiao family seems to have some problems.


    There is even a tendency to lose.


    In this general trend, his intervention seems to have no use.


    After all, the Qiao family has too many moths.


    I didn''t expect that the elder brother also went to be an uncle.


    In Qiao''s family, he was not aggrieved. At least he lived like a man.Away from parents who want to suck blood.


    But why, big brother?


    Mingming has already gone to his wife. He is the eldest in the family


    After more than 20 years of not going home, he became uncle Ge.


    How can this y look like Chen Shimei.


    Ning chaoye''s expression is a little embarrassed. If he had known that this was the case, he would not have mentioned this person in front of his niece.


    "Girl, don''t talk about it there. Change the topic?"


    "If you want to know what to change, just ask me. In Beijing, you are not familiar with the ce of life. Although EQ and IQ are OK, but Compared with Ning Chaoyang, it''s a little bit worse. "


    Ning chaoye doesn''t have the elegant temperament of Ning Chaoyang.


    There is no shame in the morning sun.


    So


    Ning Yan continued: e on, uncle, I''ll tell you about my father''s experience in these years."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the Ning banquet, Ning chaoye is already confused.


    First, he went to stay with the family, and then got together with the girls of the Ge family. He was so angry that his son and daughter didn''t want him. He became the third uncle of the Ge family.


    It''s OK to abandon your wife and son.


    Also abandoned twice in a row.


    Ning chaoye is a businessman who has traveled from south to north. It can be said that he has met many people.


    But


    It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of method, and this man is still watching his big brother grow up.


    For a time, there is something wrong in my heart.


    After all, the businessman has some spare money in his hand, and he will keep some money out of his family.


    It''s all normal.


    If you really want to abandon a woman, it''s the outside world.


    The older women in the family will not be abandoned, especially those with children.


    Ning Chaoyang''s behavior is simply

 Chapter 523

    Ning banquet lips are still slightly cocked up, although the son does not say the father''s fault.


    But


    Is she Ning Chaoyang''s son?


    Certainly not ah, even if the owner of this body, but also in the eyes of those people lost money.


    "Ning wench, your third uncle knows how to behave. Don''t think too much about it. Just wait for the bride."


    "The third uncle is really the most reasonable person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Ning chaoye''s face twitch for a moment. If you say something for Ning Chaoyang, you will not only be unreasonable, but also be beaten out?


    The clear nature of love!


    Also do not know who in the end with, the old Ning family rarely have this kind of eyes not allow sand.


    "You


    Ning Chao Ye smiles, all the words to the mouth, there are two words left.


    Get up and go to the East Wing room.


    Tongxian is not far from the capital, but it takes more than a day to get there. You can imagine that there is no room for rest when you are on the road.


    Normal people are tired.


    Ning Chao Ye is just holding up and saying a few words with Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet to see off Ning chaoye, a person sitting in the study, do not know what to think.


    The moment mandarin duck came in, some did not dare to speak. They always felt that once they opened their mouth, they would disturb the quiet atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a long time, you asked.


    Maybe it''s not familiar here. The closer you get to the wedding, the more lonely you feel like staying in your heart.


    Ning banquet did not know that he would even hurt the spring and autumn.


    Maybe


    No matter how strong a woman is, she will be affected at some time.


    "Bigdy, Wu Niangzi from Ningji cake, and Qinghua garden, who came to see you for Gu Xiaomei, said it was to relieve your boredom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is it.


    Ning Yan Leng for a moment, then the corner of the mouth hook up a smile.


    "Let them in."


    "No


    The mandarin duck went out, straight and upright.


    In the past, it''s not the same as being around the bigdy.


    The eldestdy is going to marry general Lu. Although there are not many people in the yard, but I don''t know where someone will stare. I can''t disgrace thedy.


    Mandarin duck will Gu Xiaomei and Wu youniang to the flower hall and let amber wait on them.


    Turn around and walk towards the direction of the study.


    Ning Yan has now gone out of the study.


    They met and walked to the flower hall together.


    Wu youniang and Gu Xiaomei are sitting on the opposite side and chatting with each other.


    Ning banquet came and the flower hall was quiet.


    Wu youniang stares at Ning Yan and sighs for a moment.


    She felt a little ufortable. Fang Shi''s affair wanted to have a great influence on the eldestdy. Now when she went out, she could hear general Lu''s fiancee, Ning Ji, bullying people and so on.


    It''s all because she didn''t handle it well.


    at the beginning, she wanted to speak for Fang.


    I didn''t say that.


    If so, now she has no face toe.


    Gu Xiaomei''s eyes lit up at the moment of seeing Ning banquet.


    Then tilted his head to see behind Ning Yan: "humble brother is not in today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan shivered.


    Gu''s eyes fall on her.


    What brother and sister''s address, too chicken is terrible.


    Gu Xiaomei''s eyes are full of expectation. It''s very clear to sh.


    Looking at Gu Xiaomei''s size, the front is t and the back is t, even Nothing happened in the month.


    Ning Yan thought that she might have thought too much.


    People like to be beautiful, so does she.


    It''s better to be polite. It''s natural to look good. It''s reasonable for little girls to like nature.


    "He doesn''t live here."


    Wu Ning finished the banquet and looked at Wu Ning.


    I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. Wu youniang seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    But


    It''s not healthy skinny.


    I''m afraid it''s over thinking that makes you thin.


    This man


    Ning Yan sighed: "take good care of yourself and walk around more."


    "Thedy said so."


    Wu youniang gave a light smile.


    Fortunately, the eldestdy still took care of her.


    It''s really hard to say that thedy''s temper is really hard to say. This kind of thing can only happen once. Next time, if there is another time, she won''t have to continue working in Ningji.


    After all


    The eyes are blind and the heart is ck.


    "Drink some tea. It''s dry in autumn and my lips are cracked."


    Ning banquet words fall, amber quickly to Wu Niang continued a cup of tea.Wu youniang took a sip. Her mouth was dry and her mouth was dry. She was much better in a moment.


    No matter how much water you drink at home, it doesn''t matter how much water you drink.


    The geomantic omen in the olddy''s house is very good.


    Wu youniang thinks so.


    As for Gu Xiaomei, the whole person is withered. Listening to Ning Yan talking to Wu youniang, what kind of marriage, the worship ceremony and so on, she fell asleep.


    Ning Yan nced at it and let Yuanyang put on a cloak for Gu Xiaomei.


    Keep talking to Wu youniang.


    Night falls, and when it''s time to go home, Wu youniang wakes up Gu Xiaomei.


    "It''s gettingte. It''s time for us to go back." Wu youniang''s voice reaches Gu Xiaomei''s ears.


    Gu Xiaomei stood up in a daze, a small piece of wet on her sleeve.


    The corners of the mouth are also moist.


    I think it was a dream.


    She followed Wu youniang out for two steps.


    Gu Xiaomei was in a trance, and her steps stopped: dy, my brother said that our mother-inw of Tsinghua garden has already started to work. Do you need a piece of white cloud? If you need it, I will send someone to you."


    "Nature is needed."


    More things should be prepared at home.


    Besides, Lu Hanzhang seems to like eating white cloud kes very much.


    Gu Xiaomei has a number in her heart and leaves with Wu youniang.


    When Gu Xiaomei got on the carriage, she was still a little disappointed. She didn''t even see Ning Qian''s words. Fate has always been her own fight. If she had known that she couldn''t see her, she would not havee.


    However, what Gu Xiaomei doesn''t know is that she and Wu youniang have just left. Ning Qian resigns and goes to the courtyard where Ning Yan lives temporarily.


    Ning Qianci came back with Lu Hanzhang.


    Two people shoulder side by side, stepping on the moonlight, the autumn wind is slow, but let Ning banquet see the eye.


    Ning Chao Ye hears the noise outside andes out with Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao took a nap and changed her clothes. It was cool in autumn. She was naturally a little thick, with red Bijia and ayer of fluffy hair on her shoulder, which set off the girl''s special happiness.


    Lu Hanzhang sees Ning chaoye and salutes him.


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang, Ning chaoye is a fool.


    When he came to the capital, he thought that he couldn''t mention Lu Da again when he got here


    Just, to the eyes of thend.


    Where is there Lu Da? Lu Hanzhang is Lu Da. He only knows that Lu Da is not simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    Lu Da, general Lu.


    It''s really bluffing.


    Ning chaoye only feels that he seems to be old. He can''t cope with all these things made by young people.


    Qiao Qiao jumped to Ning Yan''s side, pulled Ning Yan''s hand and asked, "Yu Yu, where is my big nephew?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan, Ning Yan stretched out his hand to y on Qiao Qiao''s forehead.


    This girl is a frightful.


    Clearly know that Yuyu doesn''t like in white upper generation.


    But


    Every time Ie, I have to look for my big nephew.


    "I have spare time to study. I''ll be back soon."


    Said Cao Cao Cao to, rather banquet words down, outside too Fu Fu House''s little servant sent three little childe over.


    The moment I saw Qiao Qiao.


    Ning Youyu''s eyebrows are almost twisted to the sky.


    Peas have bright eyes.


    Xiao Ping An


    Xiao Ping''an''s memory is not so good. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve forgotten Qiao Qiao.


    "Big nephew, are you back?"


    Qiao Qiao came to Ning Yu Yu''s side, and there was no one to call the big nephew or the big nephew. Anyway, the meaning of each sentence was only one, so that Ning Youyu could recognize his own identity.


    When children get along with each other, Ning banquet does not disturb them.


    In this era, there is an ethic.


    If Qiao Qiao and Ning are more than the same age, perhaps Ning Yan will estimate it. After all, cousin and cousin have the most adultery,


    especially in this era, cousin is the first choice of marriage.


    Ning Yan, who has some knowledge of biological gics, is far away from them.


    "What are you doing in the yard? Come inside."


    Ning Yan said with a smile, Ning chaoye to shake God to go to the middle hall.


    Food has been set on the table in the side hall.


    All of them are good at martial arts.


    Their own people sit together, there are not too many rules, Mammy milk will also push out the peach ball.


    Xiao Ping''an sees mammy with a bowl and feeds porridge into the peach''s mouth.


    He jumped over.


    This is the only little sister in the family.


    You have to spoil it with all your strength and love it in death.


    "I''ll feed you."Glutinous voice, let a person not good to refuse, Mammy looked to Ning banquet.


    Ning banquet nodded, there are adults watching, even if Xiaoping is not proficient in the process of feeding children, in the end will not feed the rice to peach nostrils.


    Small safe behavior, let Ning Youyu and Lu Hanzhang at the same time.


    Lu Hanzhang likes small peaches. Seeing that Ping''an is good for peaches, he is very satisfied with them.


    Peach is his sister, his sister.


    How can you let Ping''an feed.


    It''s just


    He is already an adult. He can''t see Xiao Ping An as a child under three years old.


    The autumn wind is rustling outside, and the room is full of harmony.


    The candle leaning against the window was covered with gauze, and themp flickered.


    The next day.


    Qinghua garden actually sent Mrs. Dai over there.


    Wearing a face of vicissitudes of color, wearing a few silver hair on her head, she was stunned to see the moment of Ning banquet.


    Wu Qing was the one who sent Dai''s son to Qinghua garden.


    See Dai mother-inw son stare at Ning banquet to be stupefied, cough a to say: "haven''t seen big Niang son."


    Mrs. Dai was in a trance, struggling in her eyes.


    In the end, he bowed his head: "I''ve seen ady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Mrs. Dai''s unwillingness in her eyes, Ning Yan sighed. She had some sins. This mother-inw came to help, and it was not good to drive people out: "go to the kitchen. If you don''t understand anything, ask Mrs. Wu. You are quite old and should have amonnguage."


    "Thank you very much."


    Dai Fu Fu Fu body, ss led to the kitchen.

 Chapter 524

    Mrs. Dai took two steps and looked back. She found that Ning Yan was staring at her, shivering. Her eyes seemed to be a little flustered. She turned her head quickly.


    Wu Qing didn''t see Mrs. Dai''s behavior. Seeing Ning Yan, she still looked at her back. She cleared her throat and said, "before, Mrs. Dai was very kind and easy to talk to people. Today Maybe I''m too afraid of general Lu. I know you will be the general''s wife tomorrow. That''s just a little bit... "


    "Well, there''s no need to exin. I can still argue with a woman."


    Ning Yan said so.


    However, I still feel that Mrs. Dai is a little strange.


    I have to find someone to check it out!


    However, he is going to marry Lu Hanzhang. It doesn''t matter if he can live in his residence for a long time.


    But


    What kind of father, son, son, monarch, Minister and Minister these days, if Mrs. Lu wants to hold her, she will always do something about her


    The old shrew of the Lu family may not have done her.


    But there''s a fly buzzing around, and it''s ufortable.


    Thinking about these things makes me irritable.


    Perhaps the reasons why women inter generations are afraid of marriage are: first, they are afraid of meeting the dregs who are fond of the new and dislike the old. Secondly, marriage is not a matter of two people, but a matter of two families.


    To marry is not to marry a man alone, but to his whole family.


    If the man''s family is not easy to get along with, getting married is also a problem.


    She has the courage to go through the Lu family, so she doesn''t care about them.


    It''s just


    This Mrs. Dai doesn''t look right.


    Take a look at Mr. Jia.


    This man served in the pce before. He should have some contacts.


    Seeing Wu Qing off, he hooked up with Jia Guanshi.


    Last time, Jia Guanshi was taught a lesson by Ning Yan because he was out of order. He seldom went to Ning Yan.


    Now see Ning banquet hook up, although some doubt in the heart, but still went to Ning Yan side.


    "Help me check thisdy Dai. I always feel that..."


    "Does thedy feel uneasy about this man?"


    "It''s not restless. It''s weird anyway."


    "The old ve will check it out."


    Jia Guanshi couldn''t get into the festive atmosphere in the courtyard. After listening to Ning Yan''s words, he went out by himself.


    Tomorrow, the eldestdy will get married. I can''t say what kind of people wille. In case we recognize him Just stay away from here.


    Save the trouble.


    It is true that the mouth of Ning banquet is busy this day.


    This is still Ning Qian''s words and Ning chaoye''s help.


    As for Lu Hanzhang, one day before marriage, he naturally wanted to live in his mansion.


    Well, Wen Yan did a good job.


    Whether it''s food, clothing or hospitality. It seems to me that I used my mind.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet here, the courtyard has never been so many people.


    When the people of the Ge familye, they are also human spirits. They are sent by Gelin and Ge Jin. They have dealt with Ning Yan. Although their rtionship is not good, they will not offend people.


    The most important thing is that they are of the same age and can add makeup.


    Just entered the courtyard, find Ning Yan to talk.


    Ning Yan had a bad impression on the Ge family, but Geline is just spoiled. As long as she is not intimate, she doesn''t care about the temperament of others.


    Gejin, on the other hand, is twenty years old and has not yet married.


    In Beijing, this kind of situation is still very rare.


    Ning Yan knew the psychology of young unmarried men and women most clearly. Seeing Ge Jin, he asked: "I''m not young. Why haven''t you got married yet? Is there anything you can like? If so, I''ll give you a kiss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Ge Jin''s face turned red and his throat began to get angry. He contradicted Ning Yan with his neck, but To the pair of eyes of shangning banquet four, I immediately counselled.


    It''s also strange. It''s clear that these eyes are pretty tight, and there''s no murderous spirit in the past.


    However, he was afraid when he saw it.


    naturally, Gejin would not admit that he was timid.


    Just from the heart Yes, he is from the heart.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know what to say. The man he likes, the man, doesn''t feel at all about the woman.


    What would you like to say to make the dinner t.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "if I say I care about your family''s affection, will you help me to get married?"


    Gejin said, and immediately hid behind Gelin.


    Geline covered her face, and she didn''t know why the brother liked to die so much.


    Quietly move away a little, revealing Goldin''s face.


    Ning banquet Ning Yan stares at the silly Gejin.All of a sudden, he began tough. The present Rong Qing Chen is no longer the Rong Qing Chen who was fond of singing plum blossom tune.


    After entering the military camp, he was baked into ck charcoal, and he was specially taken care of by Dr. Xue. He didn''t know what kind of muscle strengthening powder he ate, and his whole body was full of tendons.


    Obviously, she lost weight for a period of time. However, Rong Qingchen was not satisfied with her beauty and continued to let Mr. Xue recuperate.


    Now Rong Qingchen is a Vajra Barbie.


    Gejin still thinks about it.


    If she is not afraid of the buttocks blooming, she really does not mind to lead a line.


    "Are you sure?" Ning Yan held back his smile and asked Ge Jin solemnly.


    Gejin nodded his head in a hurry, which was sure.


    The appearance of Rong Qingchen is excellent. When I saw itst time, it seems that it has changed from strong to thin. Men should be like this. If you want to be strong, you should be strong. If you want to be beautiful, you should be beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan didn''t know what GE Jin was thinking.


    However, Rong Qingchen is no longer that kind of bully, tut. Think about it quite interesting: "some other day I ask the meaning of Rong Qing Chen, but if you don''t marry, the family agrees?"


    "If it''s not possible, can we force it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It can''t be said that it can be forced.


    Ning Yan looked at GE Jin''snguid manner and got angry. Fortunately, the bear child was not his own family.


    Or I''ll be pissed off.


    Before tomorrow, there were several maids in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Can''t you marry her now?


    "Lady, don''t listen to his nonsense. He doesn''t marry, but he likes him. People don''t look up to him, but he doesn''t like him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not. "


    Goldin red at her. Her honest words almost made her cry.


    Ning banquet


    The two brothers and sisters hurt each other?


    Fortunately, the same surname is not intermarriage these days, otherwise Ning Yan thinks, these two people together is also good.


    When Gelin came, she didn''t have any empty hands. She chatted and called the maid around her.


    "Sister Ning, I''m here to make up for you."


    Gelin said, opening the wooden box, inside the ruby eat chicken peony step shake, this thing looks valuable.


    Is geline so grand?


    "Just take it. It''s from the Ge family anyway." On the examination of shangning banquet, Gelin''s face was red.


    In fact


    She can''t afford such a thing if she adds makeup.


    But


    "It''s too expensive. Well, it''s very much for me. It''s OK to send it to me!" Ning Yan said, reaching out to take the clothes moth hairpin from Gelin''s head. The hairpin was not precious, and there were two pearls on it.


    Gelin takes a look at the hairpin in Ning Yan''s hand, and then looks at the step shake in the wooden box A tangled face.


    Ning Yan smile: "who give you, you give who, I can not afford."


    Ning Yan said so, and Gelin had to go back with the wooden box.


    He walked out of the yard and sat in a carriage with gorkin.


    "Why is my little uncle so generous?"


    "My father-inw has always been generous, and it may be an apology. It is said that my little aunt offended Ningyan." Geline frowned and looked sad.


    When she went out, she promised her little uncle to send her step out.


    "Our family is not right with the bigdy. Except for the elder brother, it seems that everyone will suffer several times in the hands of Ning Niang."


    "Who knows!" Geline''s eyes turned red as she watched the glittering gold and the steps of several jewels the size of pigeon eggs.


    If only it was given to her.


    God knows how much she wants such a thing.


    The carriage swayed back to GE''s house.


    Ning Chaoyang sits at the table in the courtyard and drinks from himself. Suddenly, the sound of footstepses from his ear. He looks up and sees Gelin and the wooden box in her hand.


    The corners of the mouth smile.


    "Not sent out?"


    Geline nodded pitifully. It was the first time that she met such a thing. She could not even send things out.


    "Take it."


    "Ah As soon as geline''s eyes lit up, she knew what was in it. It was very expensive. It was even


    "Don''t like it?"


    "Yes, yes, thank you, little uncle."


    Geline went out with the box in her arms.


    Ning Chaoyang gave a slight smile.


    Then his face changed and his smile narrowed.


    Although the wound is almost good, but If youugh too hard, you can break the wound.


    "Dad, Dad, did you quarrel with your mother?"Ning Chaoyang''s mind was pulled back to reality by the crisp voice: "no quarrel, how can a Yan ask this?"


    "Dad doesn''t sleep with my mother. I must be angry with my mother. My mother is so stupid Dad, you are a man. You should bear with her. "


    "Dad Dad... "


    Ning Chaoyang''s memory is a little trance.


    It seems that nearly twenty years ago, a little girl talked to him like that.


    He put the little girl on his shoulders and ran around the yard


    At that time, I was really happy. Later, when I went out of the vige, I found that the outside world was very big and beyond his imagination.


    There are also many opportunities out there.


    And then After more than ten years of hard work, we have made great achievements.


    Ge Yan, Ning banquet


    Augh of self mockery.


    "Dad, don''t get angry with your mother, OK?" The little girl who carved jade reached out and pushed Ning Chaoyang''s legs.


    Ning Chaoyang looks down at the little girl.


    Ge Yan dodged.


    It''s different. It''s different.


    Rather feast!


    She is very brave and dare to take strange weapons to make scars on him, but Ge Yan


    "Don''t get involved in the affairs of adults and children. Be obedient."


    After patting Ge Yan''s head, Ning Chaoyang goes to the study.

 Chapter 525

    If he doesn''t go to ge San''s room, he really doesn''t dislike anything, women Blow themp is actually the same, if not the same, go outside to raise a few be.


    There''s no need to make a mess of the house.


    If you don''t go to ge San''s room, you''re not hurt.


    If it is found, it will have to be tossed again.


    Ning Chaoyang''s idea is not the same as most people, will try to create afortable environment for themselves, but now, it seems that the car has overturned.


    However


    It''s not easy to be provoked by the sons and daughters of the first marriage.


    I dare not do it.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet courtyard, lively and extraordinary,e and go to know, do not know, pull Ning banquet to talk.


    "How does it feel to marry someone most people want to marry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This voice is a little familiar, rather banquet back, on Yu Yi Xi smile eyes.


    What a beautiful woman! The sight falls on Yu Yixi''s chest, very big! It''s a bit unscientific to be bigger than a woman who has had a baby!


    Yu Yixi''s words attracted the attention of the people around her. After all, most people know that Yu Yixi misses Lu Hanzhang.


    Now Yu Yixi is here.


    There''s a lot of fun to watch.


    No one will let go.


    "The feeling of marrying Lu Hanzhang..." Ning Yan''s tone was long, and she looked at Shangyu Yixi with a curved eye: "that feeling, of course, is more than most people can imagine. After all, only I can marry Lu Hanzhang. You can''t make Yu Yixi, nor can anyone else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell? Yu Yixi pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say, especially thest sentence Can''t you say that she can''t marry Lu Hanzhang? It''s impossible.


    Thinking of this, the eyes be more and more firm.


    People standing on the side watching the excitement have some eyes Dull!


    Those who have been married, or are still young girls, are not so good at Ning banquet. This is a naked hatred!


    If so, who doesn''t want to marry general Lu.


    It''s just


    General Lu didn''t have this idea. If general Lu had an idea, the backyard would have been filled up.


    Ning Yan sighed: "Miss Yu came to ask about this."


    "Of course not. Sister Ning gets married. As a younger sister, I have to make up for you. I heard that you have two sons and a daughter. Are you going to marry with general Lu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan rolled his eyes.


    I had to take it.


    What''s the meaning of Yu Yixi''s words? Is it difficult to stir up public opinion?


    "This vige girl will not really take her child to general Lu''s house."


    "This This... "


    "I don''t agree."


    A group of women who don''t know, don''t know what name, and still have fragrance on their bodies have be Lu Hanzhang''s mother, and they are all against the marriage.


    However


    For Ning banquet, it doesn''t matter!


    The more these people are against it, the more she will marry with her children.


    These people are pissed off.


    In the side room, Qiao Qiao looked at his big nephew painfully.


    Such a young child has to bear these things that he shouldn''t have at this age


    It''s just, it''s pathetic.


    "Don''t be afraid, nephew. I''ll protect you." Qiao Qiao stretched out his hand and patted on Ning Youyu''s shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No fear, Ning Youyu looked up at Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao had something like light in her eyes. She didn''t have the heart to let the little girl have no chance to install X. let her go!


    Ning Yan outside looked at this side and said, "if you don''t agree, general Lu will agree. Moreover, my son will have to inherit the title of Lu family even if he eats or lives in the Lu family. How can he be angry? I can''t help it. I married. My son is the eldest son of the Lu family. If there is any opinion from the Lu family, tell general Lu, what about you


    I''d better think about how to exin to my own man when I go back home. I still miss my man when I''m married


    He said a series of words at one breath, which is called cadence.


    The faces of the people around him were all told.


    Ning Yan''s sight falls on Yu Yixi.


    Yu Yixi smile, no temper at all, waved to the white screen, handed to Ning Yan: "add makeup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet opened to have a look, there are a pair of ancient paintings.


    Yu Yixi exined with a smile: "general Lu likes Wu Daozi..."


    Ning Yan immediately raised his voice and called out: "mandarin duck, give this to Yu Yu, let him wipe his ass after defecation."


    "You..." Yu Yixi didn''t speak and swallowed it. Who are these people!


    Unexpectedly


    He even wiped his ass with Wu Daozi''s original work.This is a man''s work.


    "You what, you, my son shit, you look good, you don''t shit."


    Ning Yan''s words are very rough, after the people around hear, reach out in front of the nose flicker a few times, this is a conversation with vor!


    At the same time, looking at the expression of Ning banquet, there are some dislikes.


    Do you care


    Nature doesn''t care.


    These peoplee over and make friends when they see jokes.


    She is not a ywright. Why should she let others see jokes? It''s better to hurt each other and nobody can run away.


    Yu Yixi, in particr, looks very beautiful at the moment, just like a fairy, but Fairies also have to defecate. Following the topic of Ning banquet, these people began to wonder what Yu Yixi looked like when she took a shit.


    Yu Yixi felt ufortable when she was staring at her.


    Frowning to see Ning banquet, eyes with resentment.


    Ning Yan giggled.


    Yu Yixi came, came and left, but Ning banquet is not at ease, Yu Yixi eyes that kind of potential must be too obvious.


    For the rest, it was like a fish in water.


    But


    Wu Daozi, who was thrown to Ning Yuyu''s side, was not used to wipe his buttocks. He was sent to Qinghua garden by Ning Yan.


    Qinghua garden has just been established, and its development is still very fast. However, the details are not enough. There are still too few celebrities, paintings, antiques and museums.


    Don''t let the children in Tsinghua garden broaden their horizons and gain insight.


    The next day we will get married.


    When nightes, I feel sleepy at dinner.


    Taozi and Tuanzi have been received by Lu Hanzhang to the general''s office and handed over to Wen Yan to look after them.


    When getting married, there are many things.


    Lu Hanzhang is not at ease who is watching the child.


    As for Ning Youyu, his personality is gradually improving and he doesn''t need to be treated as a child.


    £¬


    ¡£


    In the dead of night, Ning Yan stood in the yard.


    Look up at the sky.


    Mood


    It''splicated.


    Red candles have been lit in the room.


    The yard was full of dowries.


    All of them were transported from gouziwan these two days. There were wine, exquisite ssware, and various local deeds. The price of wine in the capital was very precious. In addition, the ss was fragile. When it was transported from gouziwan to the capital, there was only one workshop in gouziwan, so


    The price will not be low.


    All in all, it can be said that it is ten li red makeup.


    What can''t be opened in the yard is put in the alley.


    Don''t worry that these things will be robbed. Maybe there is no one in the world who dares to rob Lu Hanzhang''s things.


    Better to eat and sleep than to find.


    There are also many who can''t sleep.


    In the pce, the emperor drinks with Lu Hanzhang.


    They haven''t been so rxed for a long time.


    Convenient service is Xi Gonggong, from time to time pour wine tea, some small eunuchs envy not.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the small eunuchs on the side, this father-inw is their goal.


    "What can I do for you?" The emperor drinks a ss of wine, and his sight falls on Lu Hanzhang.


    The people who grew up together in the past are now unyielding men.


    Time


    So fast.


    Maybe, in a twinkling of an eye and looking back, he''d already had white hair.


    "If it''s not, there will be a wedding master tomorrow. Will the emperor join in the party?"


    "I''m busy with business..." Half of the emperor''s words, he found that Lu Hanzhang''s face was not right, so he quickly changed his tone: "go, it''s not possible. It''s just a dy of half a day. I''ll make it up by Lu Qing some other day."


    The emperor finished, and asked in a gossip like manner: "the olddy is in trouble again."


    "Well!"


    Lu Hanzhang answered.


    If he was not somewhat simr to Lu Shouli, he would really feel that he was not in person.


    This world how do not love their children''s people.


    Even if this love points to a 369, it also has to show a little bit


    He had never seen love in the eyes of the olddy since he could remember.


    When Lu Keji was ill, the olddy prayed to the gods and worshipped the Buddha. The doctor would go to ask for help, whether he was spiritual or not.


    But


    If you change it to him, it will be a lesson at most, or in a few words, why are you sick again


    For this reason, he did not dare to get sick in those years when he was young, and he did not dare to say that he was ill.


    "I''ve been in the past. You''d better go back and have a rest. If you marry the bride like this tomorrow, people will be scared away."Lu Hanzhang chuckled and left the pce.


    When you enter the night pce, the gate will be closed, no matter which corner door, it will not be open.


    Lu Hanzhang did not go out from the main gate, and left over the wall


    Lu Hanzhang is probably the only one who dare to turn over the red wall of the imperial pce. If you change someone, you will be shot dead as an assassin.


    £¬


    ¡£


    General''s residence.


    Lu Keji stared at the olddy Lu sitting on the couch: "my mother, you can''t help but go to get married. This is not a joke."


    "I don''t even know my family. No matter what he does, I won''t recognize him even if I marry him."


    "Mother, it''s not something you don''t recognize. If the emperor gives you a marriage, you can''t refuse to let people into the genealogy. This is a protest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Lu''s eyes shed in panic.


    However, the mouth is still hard.


    "I won''t recognize it even if I''m on the genealogy. I''m going to confuse the blood of the Lu family with three wild species. I won''t give any money to those wild species," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the olddy sitting on the couch one by one of the wild species, Lu Keji was mad. Before he even entered the door, he started to scold him with wild seeds. After entering the door, he was still OK.


    Let''s not say that Ning Niang Zi is not a good bully. Even if she is good at bullying, she can''t even bully other people''s children together!


    Go on like this


    Rudd has seen what tomorrow will look like soon.


    His elder brother looks cold, but he is extremely responsible. If he marries someone else, he will not let his children be bullied.


    This is going further and further away from the general''s office.

 Chapter 526

    When a son marries, how can a mother not go? If he does not, he will close the wall with his brothers.


    However, when the olddy was angry, he could not do anything about it. He was so angry that Lu Keji shook his sleeve and turned away.


    If it is someone else, maybe he will use some means, but this is his mother.


    Other methods are definitely not possible.


    As soon as Lu Keji went out, the olddy sneered: "it''s stupid to be self-restraint. I''m not afraid that the wild seed will take out all this huge general''s house."


    If you don''t speak wrong, you can''t make a mistake.


    The olddy''s temper has be more and more fierce recently. Although it is said that the older people are angry, but


    The olddy is obviously living a smooth life, deliberately looking for trouble.


    £¬


    ¡£


    I''d rather leave here. I didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night.


    Stand outside Xu''s room.


    The newly bought girl came out and took a look at Ning humble words and quickly lowered her head: "the olddy has already fallen asleep. Adults should rest earlier."


    "Is she really not going?"


    "The olddy is already asleep."


    When the little girl talks, her nails are almost all buttoned down.


    In fact, the olddy didn''t want to go, or wanted thedy Ning toe and beg, but


    Since she came here, she has not seen the so-called Ning Niang Zi.


    How can the feelings of mother and daughter be soplicated.


    Her aunt sold her because she couldn''t live any longer. If it wasn''t for this, how could she be sold to someone as a servant girl.


    Therefore, the contradiction between Xu''s and Ning Yan''s is iprehensible.


    "Forget it, you go and have a rest."


    Ning qian can only give up. Fortunately, there are three uncles. If the third uncle didn''te, the marriage really made people see a joke. There was no wedding ceremony for the elder to congratte.


    Turning to leave the moment, Ning Qian words have already felt, if Xu continues to hold elder sister in the future, afraid is impossible.


    Elder sister will no longer see in his face to Xu''s courtesy.


    This good family rtionship, probably this time really break clean.


    £¬


    ¡£


    In the dead of night, something happens that most people don''t know.


    For example


    Mrs. Dai, who came to the yard to help, walked out of the rest room and went to the candlelight bedroom.


    There was also a te of cloud cake in his hand.


    Cloud cake white as paper, loose and soft.


    It''s sweet in her mouth. She has tasted it herself. It''s delicious.


    This is the only gift she can give.


    It''s said that the eldestdy likes it. If you eat this white cloud cake before marriage, you will be in a good mood tomorrow.


    There were a few knocks on the door.


    "In!"


    Hearing the voice inside, Mrs. Dai walked in. At the moment, Ning Yan is staring at the Phoenix crown Xialin on the hanger.


    She had the chance to wear such clothes in her life.


    What a surprise!


    Looking at the Phoenix crown, Mrs. Dai only thought it was very beautiful.


    "Bigdy, it''ste at night. I''ll have some cloud cake. It''s sweet just made by the old ve."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan looks back, I don''t really want to eat at this moment.


    But


    The look of looking forward to Dai''s mother-inw.


    I always feel that if I don''t eat it, I will make the old man in front of me sad, sigh, pinch ayer of cloud cake, and sniff it gently. There is no strange taste.


    First put down the cloud cake, holding the tea bowl and sipping the tea, the water stain fell on the corner of the lip, wiped with the finger, the water stain fell on the silver ring on the finger, and then took the cloud cake.


    The ring touched the cake.


    No discoloration


    It''s not that the dinner is too cautious, but that Mrs. Dai''s behavior is very strange. If the master''s family wants to eat something, she will ask the servants to take it.


    But Mrs. Dai brought it up herself.


    There are so many women who like Lu Hanzhang that someone may poison her food.


    Ning banquet a person''s brain to make up a big y.


    Holding a cloud cake and looking at Mrs. Dai, she asked, "are you used to it here? I''m a bit busy these two days. I''m afraid I can''t take care of any sudden events. If you have something to do, you can find Mrs. Wu."


    "I''m used to it. I''m a drifter. It''s a great favor to take care of small things and take care of it. I won''t make any trouble. "


    Mrs. Dai didn''t answer the question, but it was extremely harmonious for two people to live in the same room.


    Rather banquet see Dai woman son always stare at the cloud piece cake in her hand, the heart is more strange.The line of sight falls on the ring, still silver.


    No poison!


    Put the cloud cake in her mouth, Dai''s eyes suddenly brightened for a moment.


    "Is it delicious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s delicious. " It''s better to nod.


    She didn''t lie, and there was no need to lie. After all, the cloud cake was really delicious.


    Wu youniang can also do this, and the taste is very good, butpared with Mrs. Dai, it is not enough.


    "If you like it, eat more if you like."


    Dai Po Tzu said two words. Seeing the tired look on Ning Yan''s face, she said with a smile: "the eldestdy took a rest earlier, and the old ve also went to have a rest."


    "Well!"


    It''s better to nod.


    Watching Mrs. Dai leave.


    Then close the door.


    Take a look at the tea te on the table and continue to eat.


    Mrs. Dai walked in the yard and looked at the moon in the sky. She put her hands together and didn''t know what to pray for.


    Ning Youyu is happy and unhappy at night. If you drink more water, you can''t hold back at night.


    He went to the cottage in his clothes.


    When she heard the noise, she opened her eyes.


    In the moonlight, you can see Chu Ning''s appearance.


    Mrs. Dai stared at Ning Youyu for a long time, and finally left quietly.


    I want to smile more on my face.


    In the night, many people will not get leisure.


    Jia guanshi''er is not idle now. The eldestdy asks him to check on Mrs. Dai. First of all, he checks the ce where Mrs. Dai lives.


    A remote corner of Tsinghua garden.


    There was also a man who was not very well.


    I think it''s the son of Mrs. Dai.


    He is also a poor, congenital deficiency, and has not been raised well until now.


    He had a half mask on his face.


    There''s nothing else but these.


    Jia Guanshi came quietly and left quietly.


    As the moon passes, the sky will break.


    Mandarin duck amber also did not sleep much, wake up early.


    Change clothes for Ning banquet, make up well, and take the mirror to Ning Yan''s eyes.


    "Lady, do you think it looks good?"


    Yuanyang''s make-up for Ning banquet is very in line with the aesthetic of this era. They are covered with a thinyer of powder on their faces, which will not be abrupt, nor will they be like ghosts, with yellow flowers on their foreheads.


    Eyebrow repair, slightly heroic eyebrow shape into willow eyebrow, and mouth coated with the most moist grease of the year.


    Dimple on the face of two red dots, a smile, with dimples.


    It''s not a Korean one word eyebrow, and it''s not a stereotyped Inte red makeup.


    Ning Yan looks at, oneself are fascinated.


    She can''t paint this kind of pure antique makeup.


    Only with the help of the servant girl, the beauty of this era can be shown.


    After sitting in the room for a while, some of the most famous Xi women in Beijing came in hand.


    Although there is no female elder, but The wedding is still going on.


    Xipo is very opportunistic and will not make the atmosphere awkward. Seeing that there are still a few strands of hair left under the wellbed makeup, she immediately takes theb from Yuanyang''s hand.


    Theb goes through the hair.


    The hair is very smooth.


    Several Xipo said a few words, one of them went out and came back with Ning chaoye.


    Pass theb to Ning chaoye. On the day of marriage, the parents usuallyb their hair, but


    The elder of Ningyan, forget it. It''s better to count chaoye as an elder.


    Ning chaoye holds a hornb in his hand, and theb slides down the hair.


    Xipo said.


    "Afterbing to the end, I raise my eyebrows again."


    Theb in Ning chaoye''s hand falls down slowly. At the moment when the eyebrow in Xipo''s mouth falls, the hair is alsobed to the tail.


    Ning chaoye takes theb andbs it again.


    "Twobs to the tail, two wings flying together."


    "Threebs to the tail, always tie together."


    Xipo takes theb from Ning chaoye''s hand andbs all the hair that falls down.


    So


    I can onlyb women''s heads in the future.


    Outside firecrackers go off.


    Xipo''sughter rippled: "young master, let mee here, but general Lu has prepared a carriage for the young master."


    Ning Yan made a look at amber.


    Amber went out, and when she came back, she was more than willing to wear a red dress.


    Yes


    Ning Youyu''s clothes are also red.


    Beijing is a ce to pay attention to, although Ning Yuyu is in the eyes of most people as a drag on the past.However, Ning Yan didn''t want to aggrieve his son.


    Even if you enter the gate of the Lu family, you have to be open and aboveboard.


    This face, as long as it is not blind, can represent identity.


    Besides, her son doesn''t want to ride in a carriage. It''s better to ride a horse.


    It''s a pity that curly hair is not there. If curly hair is there, his son can ride curly hair. After getting married, someone will take curly hair with him, and Ning Yan is thinking about it in his heart.


    "You are so handsome. Everyone likes it."


    "No, it''s a little familiar."


    "Come to think of it, it''s like general Lu..."


    "It''s just carved out of a mold..."


    Said here, the Xipo eyes a bright, seems to know what! Originally I thought Ning Niangzi was not worthy of a general, but now No!


    It is said that Ning Niangzi has given birth to three children, and the eldest child is like a general The other two should be the general''s.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xipo, what you say and what I say directly enlivens the atmosphere.


    There are a lot of people outside, especially in the flower hall, which is full of people. Gelin Yu Yixi is sure toe here.


    Even if you can''t speak with Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang, you have to see the scene here.


    Thedies of each family sat together, their necks stretched out, waiting for the Ning banquet toe out.


    In the festive atmosphere, Ning banquet also showed a smile


    Xipo was a little worried. Now she should cry, cry and marry, how can sheugh.


    "Lady, you have to cry!"


    "I can''t cry." Ning Yan shakes her head.

 Chapter 527

    Xipo has no idea. She reaches out and pinches it on her thigh.


    However


    Ning Yan''s body is faster than the brain''s reaction, a pain in the leg, a force on the hand, directly left xivati up and threw it on the bed.


    At the same time.


    Come on! The voice of.


    The rest of Shiva swallowed.


    This The eldestdy is a little strong. No wonder the Emperor gave this to general Lu. Maybe he knows that general Lu likes to fight and find someone who can fight and attack.


    "Waist, waist broken."


    Xipo''s face turned white.


    Ning Yan quickly carried the skirt to go over, pressed on Xipo''s waist, and then forced again, Xipo''s broken waist could move again.


    "I''m not used to being touched?"


    Ning banquet words down, the outside of the firecrackers more and more loud.


    "Herees the bridegroom."


    There was a roar ofughter outside.


    Ning Qianci and Gu Zhenyan stand outside the gate and stop Lu Hanzhang.


    It''s not so easy to marry someone home.


    It is necessary to pass five passes and cut six generals.


    "Tanhung, there was Cao Zhi''s poem in seven steps in ancient times. Today''s Lu Tanhua should be able to..."


    Lu Hanzhang was dressed in a red suit, with white shoes and ck shoes on his feet.


    Poem in seven steps


    This brother-inw really thinks highly of him.


    But sometimes inspiration is so wonderful.


    Step by step to Ning Qian''s resignation.


    Hand in hand.


    The yard was full of people, looking out at Lu Hanzhang.


    In particr, even Yu Yixi was startled when he heard the poem in seven steps.


    Standing high, looking out


    General Lu, dressed in a red suit, is still so eye-catching. General Lu is not a weak schr, but a decisive schr.


    Seven steps down, a smile appeared on his face:


    "the level, the narrow and the narrow, the love from the early, the sea, the stone and the mountain are all in love, and they love each other happily!"


    Although Yu Yixi stood a little farther away, he could still hear Lu Hanzhang''s voice.


    There is a good rtionship between Pingping and Qingze.


    Good luck?


    Standing here is a joke.


    Huan ran around, Yu Yixi grinned bitterly. Now all the people''s eyes are on Lu Hanzhang.


    I didn''t notice her at all.


    Speaking out, Ning modestly looks at Gu Zhenyan and puts Lu Hanzhang in.


    Through the gate, Lu Hanzhang goes inside, but


    I was stopped when I passed the middle hall.


    Ning Yan pushed Ning Yu, Ning Yu walked out.


    This is probably Ning Youyu. At this moment


    Those who followed Lu Hanzhang to join the party took a breath.


    Who is it that looks like the general! At the same time, there are some guesses in my heart. Although the world is so big, it is


    The appearance of two people --


    "if you want to take my mother away, you must pass me first." Ning Youyu said, the people outside were stunned.


    It seems that the situation is somewhatplicated. The story of how the vige girl''s children are so simr to general Lu''s seems to be intriguing.


    "Say it." Lu Hanzhang smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    If the son wants to embarrass him, he will I''ll stay with you to the end.


    Ning Youyu marries the jade pendant and gives it to Lu Hanzhang.


    "If you read it, the world is close; if you read it, it will be so close to the end of the world. If you want to live with one person, you can make a promise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people outside burst intoughter.


    This man is not a concubine. However, the vige wife asks so much.


    Outside Yu Yixi''s heart lifted up.


    The theft around her disturbs her mind. She has verified that the child is not general Lu''s, no, it''s not true. It''s because Ning Youyu''s appearance makes general Lu pay attention to Ning banquet.


    Even if she was a concubine, she would have to marry Lu Hanzhang, which was an obsession.


    It must be! Yu Yixi didn''t know that her lips had been bitten red.


    "Promise, if I break my promise, I will not die easily!"


    Wow


    The whole courtyard was quiet for a moment.


    Yu Yixi felt the sour taste in her mouth and asked, "what about military master Wen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi opened his mouth, and people in the courtyard suddenly thought of Wen Yan.


    Once again, his eyes fell on Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang sneered: "but rumors, you also believe."


    Then he stepped to the courtyard.In contrast to the expected closure of the door, the hall door of the inner courtyard was open.


    The new man is covered.


    Lu Hanzhang''s step is a little slow. This time Is there any difficulty.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother-inw. My sister said that you can pass the two tests, and you can trust me. Well, take good care of my cousin." Qiao Qiao put the red satin in Lu Hanzhang''s hand.


    Lu Hanzhang''s face showed a smile.


    Go to Ning banquet side, reach out to pick up the person.


    Not a word was said.


    Ning banquet pasted on Lu Hanzhang''s chest, you can hear the beating sound of the heart.


    This is probably the best movement.


    Holding Ning banquet out of the yard.


    Ning banquet is covered with red cap, red eyes, ears are noisy, lively marriage, probably every woman is looking forward to.


    When getting married in gouziwan, everything was so simple.


    Originally, Ning Yan felt that she did not expect the wedding ceremony, but At this time, the satisfaction of the heart, as expected, she is also a secr secr just.


    Take a sedan chair carried by eight people.


    With the curtain down, everything outside has nothing to do with her.


    Lu Hanzhang rode on a tall horse. Rather than riding in a carriage, Lu Hanzhang went to the side of Lu Hanzhang and rode on another horse. A carved image was reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    Before the Ning banquet and suspected, there is sphemy, and even feel that Ning banquet is not worthy ofnd, all shut their mouths.


    This face, it can prove everything.


    As the horses stepped, several beautiful flower boys with baskets began to scatter copper coins.


    All the way, all the way.


    No one can say a word of congrattions to those who have found it.


    Sitting in the sedan chair, Ning Yan could not see what was happening outside, but his ears were still very sensitive.


    The feeling of being blessed is very good.


    In the courtyard, all the onlookers have gone out, only Yu Yixi is standing in the yard.


    The words ofnding reverberated in my mind.


    It''s just Rumors!


    Rumors?


    So lifelike rumors?


    Before she went to talk to Wen Yan, it was just a joke.


    All her efforts are just jokes.


    Eyes sh, fainted on the ground.


    Bai Lian helped Yu Yixi up.


    "Miss, miss..."


    Hand in Yu Yixi''s face gently patted a few times, no effect at all.


    In the panic, she cried directly.


    If yu Yixi had something wrong with her, she would not really live.


    "First of all, I''ll take the people in for a while. The young people''s energy training is not good, and they can''t stand the stimtion." When Mrs. Jia and Mrs. Dai came out of the kitchen, she saw Yu Yixi, who was lying on the ground.


    Sighing, looking at the white screen to bring people into the room.


    Look up to the sky!


    Ask the world what love is, straight teach people life and death.


    Little young people, ah, is to take the feelings too seriously, the feelings of this thing in the end, is not the family, can not care about their rtives more thought.


    You have to wait until you lose it before you know how to cherish it.


    Jia''s brain is full of twists and turns.


    Yu Yixi never wakes up.


    In the end, Mrs. Jia invited a doctor, who was apanied by a female doctor. It was a woman who fainted, although in the eyes of the doctor, there was no man or woman to say anything.


    However, we should pay attention to the noble people.


    Otherwise, I can''t say when my life will be gone.


    After Yu Yixi woke up, she left the courtyard with white screen.


    It''s very quiet.


    I left in a hurry.


    Mother Jia, with Mrs. Dai and amber ss, walked from another road to Lu Hanzhang''s residence.


    The residence of Lu Hanzhang''s marriage was not in the hereditary general''s mansion.


    Instead, the court which is closer to the pce was given by the emperor recently.


    The yard is not small, nor is it small.


    A few people from the corner door to enter, early to the new house.


    Check the ornaments inside.


    Lu Hanzhang''s side was not so fast. He made a circle around the city and finally arrived at the main gate of the mansion at noon.


    Lu Hanzhang and Ning Youyi jump down from the horse.


    I''d rather have the head not high, but the posture is urate.


    Every move is the same as Lu Hanzhang.


    There are more people here than in the courtyard where Ning Yan lived just now.


    There are courtiers and kindred.


    There are also some friends in the battlefield.


    When these people saw Ning Youyu for a moment, they were all staring at each other.


    Where is this child from.


    Lu Shouli is also in the crowd, and Ning Youyu looks at each other. The eyes that have been confirmed seem to have the same blood.It was at this moment that Lu Shouli realized that he was not resistant to the marriage at all. That''s why.


    I see!


    Lu Shouli''s idea is also the idea of most people present.


    Lu Hanzhang went to the sedan chair and kicked twice.


    Xipo opens the door of the sedan chair and lifts the curtain of red smelling lotus.


    Ning Yan probes out of the sedan chair.


    Holding the brocade wrapped with big red flowers in his hand, he was led by Lu Hanzhang and walked to the gate step by step and crossed the fire pot Walking through the door, for a moment, the people in front of them stopped moving. The silk and satin in their hands rxed. Ning Yan stopped. Suddenly, a sense of suspension appeared, and Lu Hanzhang held him up.


    The schedule is very tight. Before Ning Yan talks to Lu Hanzhang, Lu Hanzhang reports to the high tform.


    It''s time to worship.


    Above the hall, only Ning chaoye is sitting.


    None of the elders of the Lu family.


    Lu Shouli''s face was a little red,


    in particr, he asked him why there was no one on top of him.


    He couldn''t say anything.


    The olddy of the general disdains to appear here?


    It''s not a business.


    Haha, Iughed and went on looking.


    Until


    A bright yellow shadow appeared above the hall.


    Yellow, Dragon Robe, only one person in the world has the right to wear such clothes.

 Chapter 528

    When the people below stepped back and were ready to kneel down, the emperor got up and raised his hand. Duke Su took a step forward: "today, the emperor will go out in a suit, and you don''t have to kneel down."


    Ning Yan saw the Yellow Dragon Robe under the cover.


    It''s easy to do when youe out wearing this.


    It''s just


    Forget it. Don''t be rude on a big day.


    At the same time.


    General''s residence.


    Mrs. Lu drank the tea calmly, and the woman in the yellow dress whispered, "Auntie, it''s about time. It''s impossible for the big cousin to get married without you. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Xiaodie, you are my niece. I am so tolerant of you. Since you have married the second son, don''t have any messy ideas."


    "Aunt."


    "Let me live with my second brother earlier and give birth to the eldest son of the next generation of the Lu family. If I had a child earlier than that vige woman, I would ask the eldest to pass on the next general title to you, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seconddy shook her head. She didn''t understand. She didn''t understand at all.


    She did not want to snatch the title of general.


    Others don''t know how hard it will take to sit in this seat, but she can''t understand it any more.


    "Auntie, you..."


    "You don''t think I''m right?"


    Mrs. Lu''s face was heavy.


    The seconddy did not dare to continue to refute. She said, "of course, what my aunt said is right."


    "Since it''s right, I''ll give you a bowl of lotus seed soup in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman in the yellow dress nodded.


    It''s been known for a long time.


    So


    In fact, when ites, I don''t feel much pain.


    "Auntie, you really don''t want to..."


    "No, I don''t admit my daughter-inw here. Let''s see how she publicizes it." Olddy Lu''s words fell, and a servant girl ran in outside. The expression on the servant girl''s face was very strange.


    Ran to the olddy and whispered a few words.


    The olddy''s face turned blue at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Let''s talk about something first." the goose yellow woman called butterfly came to the olddy and patted her on her back.


    "Wanton and unruly, bitches, bitches, they''re all bitches. They''re the scum of mean life, just..."


    "Olddy." Seeing that the man who has been so angry that he must say some words that can''t be seen, the mother on the side quickly covers the olddy''s mouth.


    Although I know, this is not identity.


    However, those wordse out as long as they are said.


    At that time, when the general knew the truth, what would they do.


    I''m afraid we''re going to close the wall.


    "Olddy, calm down, have some tea and speak slowly."


    The olddy red at Mammy and poured a mouthful of tea into her mouth: "go to theundry to serve."


    The olddy''s tone was light. Mammy sighed and said, "the old ve is old. Madam, the old ve wants to go out of the house and enjoy his old age."


    "Then go."


    The olddy''s eyes were very insidious, and she scratched across Mammy. Mammy shivered andughed bitterly.


    Back to the room, I sorted out my money and called a servant girl to send the money to my son outside the mansion.


    Then, a white silk, the end of life.


    She knows too much. If she goes out, her son will be implicated.


    It''s better to have it all done.


    The reason why I want a promise to leave the house before I die is that I don''t want to die. I wish my soul can be free.


    After drinking a cup of tea, the olddy was in a good mood.


    "Auntie, what happened?"


    Butterfly is still patting the olddy''s back.


    The olddy''s mood is not so easy to smooth down.


    The thought that the emperor had gone there to preside over the wedding ceremony and the great momentum and joyful atmosphere there made me feel flustered.


    "Go down, I want to be quiet."


    "Oh..."


    Butterfly turns to leave.


    However


    Outside suddenly ran in a servant girl: "not good, not good, mother GUI hanged."


    "What!"


    The olddy suddenly stood up, too exciting, shaking, fainted.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The general''s residence is unknown to people outside for a short time.


    Lu Hanzhang''s residence is still jubnt.


    After worshipping heaven and earth, Ning banquet was sent to the bridal chamber.


    Mandarin duck and amber are already waiting in the room.


    In addition to Mandarin Duck amber, there are two girls. Ning Yan slightly lifted the red veil on her head, and heard a green voice: "madam, you can''t lift the cover. It''s against the rules."¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t mean to lift the lid.


    But As soon as the girl talks, she wants to throw the cover off and stir up dissension? Or anger? What is the girl doing?


    What do you think of Lu Hanzhang?


    No matter whether she has any idea about Lu Hanzhang, anyway, the girl''s behavior has already made her feel unhappy.


    "Mandarin duck, throw the man out."


    Ning Yan was sitting on the edge of the bed with a light tone. There was no need for a servant girl to lift the cover off and throw it down. She also felt that it was better for Lu Hanzhang to lift the cover off.


    "No


    Mandarin duck should go to the girl who is talking to the other side.


    The servant girl was shocked.


    What''s going on?


    What development?


    She didn''t believe that the servant girl of a vige woman really dared to throw her out.


    She was given to the general by the olddy.


    I used to be a housemaid, but The general is used to being served by men, so she has no chance. Until now, there are more wives in the house. With a wife, it is not far away from concubines.


    However, mandarin duck really came to her side.


    "I''m the olddy..."


    The servant girl didn''t speak a word, so she was covered by mandarin duck, and amber lifted her legs and threw it out.


    It''s a real throw!


    The bigdy said throw it out. They won''t push it out.


    A few servant girls born in the room were quiet in an instant and quietly passed the message with their eyes.


    These mandarin ducks and amber naturally see, but as long as it does not affect the mood of the bigdy, you can ignore it.


    "Lady, do you want to eat something? I''m tired of the bumpy road for so long."


    "Not yet."


    Ning Yan vaguely remember that someone will send dumplings and ask if they are raw or not.


    Born Not born?


    Naturally, it will not have children. Three children are enough.


    A few more, no energy at all.


    However, if there should have been in her life, she could not refuse.


    Just go with the luck.


    Time passes by.


    Ning Yan felt that his neck could not hold fast.


    "my Lord, you havee back. The newdy has a bad temper. You should be careful after you go in. Don''t Don''t be thrown out like a maid... "


    Lu Hanzhang stopped at the sound.


    Look at the servant girl who is talking.


    "Are you?" he asked


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The maid''s face turned ck again.


    She has served in the general''s mansion for such a long time, and unexpectedly


    "Servant Shn."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Arrange a new master and chop firewood Lu Hanzhang dropped a word and never saw Shu Lan again.


    Go to the bedroom.


    Push the door


    The flickering candlelight makes dim and ambiguous.


    Xipo also came over at the moment, treated the wine well, and handed the scale to Lu Hanzhang.


    Under the guidance of Xipo, Lu Hanzhang goes to the bedside step by step, picking off the red cap and facing a pair of familiar eyes.


    There was a smile in my eyes.


    "I''ve been waiting."


    "It''s good to wait." Ning Yan smiles.


    Lu Hanzhang was infatuated with her delicate makeup and more dimples in her smile.


    Lu Hanzhang has a long body and a red robe, and his hair is tied with red ribbons. Standing together, it is unnecessary for anyone toe.


    Shiva, cough gently.


    Carrying a te to Ning Yan.


    "Lady,e and have a taste of this dumpling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan took a bite and couldn''t say no more.


    Mother! This dumpling is raw.


    What I said before is cooked. But


    This is not the time to make trouble, will bite in the mouth of dumplings spit out, said: "raw."


    "Be good, be good." Xipoughed happily.


    What else do you want to say? Lu Hanzhang stares.


    Although I''ve seen you shiver, I''m still not happy with you


    To be invited by Lu Hanzhang, Xipo has experienced many battles.


    One look can understand the meaning of the expression.


    General, this is to abandon her in the way!


    Forget it, you young people, y by yourself!


    "No, no, we''re all talking about it." Xipo took the maid in the room to go out.


    Walk and talk.


    Ning Yan sat on the bed, listening to the sound of walking far outside, andughed."Tired?" Lu Hanzhang said and took off the steps of Ning Yan''s hair.


    The step is pure gold, and the weight is not a decimal.


    The hairpin ring on the head will be untied clean, carrying the wine cup to Ning Yan side.


    "For a long time, I wish I had you."


    "I wish I had you."


    Ning banquet took the cup, two people drink together, the wine is sweet, sweet taste, throat pouring into the bottom of my heart.


    Drink Jiaobei wine, born is ced.


    However, Lu Hanzhang is a careful man.


    Take a look at Ning Yan and ask, "are you hungry?"


    "Hungry."


    Ning Yan nodded, must be hungry, she had been waiting for dumplings, who knows dumplingse up sote, the key is raw.


    So


    My stomach is empty.


    Fortunately, there was a banquet on the table in the side hall.


    There''s no reason to starve the newly married couple.


    £¬


    ¡£


    After the banquet, the mansion is still lively.


    Wen Yan saw Lu Hanzhang go to the bridal chamber, and with a bitter smile, he found a quiet ce to drink alone.


    The wine in the wine jar is finished, but still not drunk.


    "Is it good to drink?"


    Ning Youyu''s voice rang behind Wen Yan.


    I see more bitterness in my eyes.


    The existence of this child shows that he is notte for one or two days. Other people have children!


    "Come on, tell your uncle how your father and mother met."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu nced at Wen Yan, who should not be a fool.


    Without paying attention to Wen Yan, he walked away, and he was mentally retarded. How can he tell others about such family affairs.

 Chapter 529

    Wen Yan saw Ning Youyu so agile to leave, some in the heart is not taste.


    He is alone!


    Throw down the wine jar and follow Ning Youyu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Youyu looks back at Wen Yan. He looks very good. How can he be so interested in other people''s family affairs? This is not a habit of normal people!


    "Can you not follow?"


    "My name is Wen Yan!"


    "My name is Ning Youyu."


    Ning Youyu finished and looked at Wen Yan carefully. For those who are rumored to have a story to tell with their father, ah!


    Suddenly interested.


    "Let''s go to the study and talk."


    "Well"


    one big and one small.


    The night passed.


    After a busy day, Ning Yan woke up a littlete the next day. When he heard the sound of Ning Yan''s movements, Lu Hanzhang opened his eyes.


    Ning Yan looked at Lu Hanzhang and asked, "do you use tea?"


    "You have to do something about face."


    "Then get up!"


    Ning Yan said and began to dress.


    Lu Hanzhang also stood up. The men''s clothes were rtively simple, and they were faster. Lu Hanzhang put on his clothes and went to Ning Yan.


    "With help?"


    "Yes."


    Ning Yan began to enjoy being cared by men.


    Put on your clothes and make up your eyebrows.


    The bridal chamber stopped the red candlest night, and paid homage to his aunt before dawn hall. After finishing her makeup, she asked her husband in a low voice. The depth of the thrush was not as deep as it was.


    I don''t know how the poet felt at first.


    But now


    Lu Hanzhang, with a pen like Meidai, painted on her face and looked after the mirror carefully. The curved willow eyebrows are really beautiful.


    You don''t have to ask about the depth of the thrush.


    They walk to the middle hall together. Wen Yan and Ning Yuyu are already waiting.


    "Eat something first in the past."


    Lu Hanzhang took Ning Yan''s hand.


    Rather banquet nods, Lu Hanzhang this sentence is thought-provoking!


    Do you think the olddy over there will cut off their rations?


    The breakfast prepared in the dining room is not rich, but it is delicious.


    Ningyan has a good appetite and more food, but it is very fast.


    Wen Yan looked at two more eyes and quickly took back his eyes.


    What should not be seen cannot be seen.


    After he had basically filled his stomach, Lu Hanzhang took Ning Yanyu to the general''s office.


    Ning Youyu is very interested in the ce where the majestic general lives, and has expectations in his eyes.


    Looking at Ning Yu Yu''s small expression, Ning Yan shakes his head.


    Little boy!


    A moment of reality will tell him that imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    Entering the general''s office, Lu Hanzhang led the way, so it went smoothly.


    But The moment they entered the general''s house, the three men''s steps stopped.


    I can''t see anything from outside, but Come in, there''s a hole!


    The yard was decorated with white carriages and trees decorated with white paper.


    Even


    You can hear the sound of Suona faintly.


    Lu Hanzhang''s face turned ck in an instant.


    As calm as Lu Hanzhang, he will not change his face in panic even if he has thousands of troops in front of him. However, when he sees the furnishings in the yard


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand to hold Lu Hanzhang''s wrist and gentlyforted him: "go ahead and see what the situation is."


    As soon as the wedding ceremony was held and the new people were weed, the general''s residence began to do white affairs.


    What is Mrs. Lu going to do?


    After all, she didn''t want to make her man feel better. Ning Yan, she suddenly felt a little heartache for Lu Hanzhang.


    Now, the general''s office''s behavior can''t be over described, is it When she didn''t know, Lu Hanzhang was treated like this, or even more.


    Ning Yan took a breath and tried to make himself steady. He found a servant girl. Ning Yan blocked the servant girl''s way and asked, "what''s the matter with this white one?"


    "Mother GUI is gone, and the olddy and mother GUI are like sisters, so they will do it wantonly."


    "Mother gui..." Who is that.


    Ning banquet wrung not, a silent in the eyes of the olddy unexpectedly Lu Hanzhang also important.


    "It''s my mother''s maid who has served for nearly 30 years."


    "Oh." Ning Yan nods.


    Pull thending badge and move forward together.


    Ning Youyu frowned and followed them behind.


    As soon as he walked into the courtyard, he knew that there was no difference between the grandmother on his father''s side and Xu''s in gouziwan.


    He, or his family, was not wee.So for the follow-up development, there is no such expectation.


    However, if you look up at the two people in front of you, the general process still needs to go.


    Walk through the hall.


    On the que was hung a white filial piety belt, in which sat several people in white clothes.


    Lu Hanzhang was stiff.


    I can''t walk a step.


    "Go and have a look. It''s OK. Tuanzi and Taozi are waiting at home. They will solve the problem early and go home early."


    Ning banquet words down, Lu Hanzhang ice like face more than a trace of warmth.


    Yes, his home is not here.


    So, what else to expect.


    Keep going.


    There are many people sitting in the middle hall.


    The olddy sat alone in the upper seat. On the left and right sat several women of no small age. On the left side were Dieer and some women they had never seen before. On the right side were Lu Shouli and others.


    Lu Hanzhang takes Ning Yan''s hand and walks to the middle.


    "The child brings his new wife to offer tea to his mother."


    Lu Hanzhang said, pulling Ning banquet kneeling on the ground.


    Ning Youyu is standing on one side and has not entered the genealogy yet. He is an outsider and naturally does not have to kneel.


    It''s just


    This face, probably only blind people will think that Ning Youyu is really an outsider.


    The olddy''s eyes fell on Ning Youyu. After looking at Ning Youyu for a long time, her breath became faster and her eyes became more and more sinister. When she saw Ning Youyu, she would think of Lu Hanzhang when she was young.


    At that time, the old man was still in the world.


    But


    The man had only Lu Hanzhang in his heart.


    No matter how long I haven''t seen her, as long as I see her, I will say that Lu Hanzhang is good by her side.


    As for Lu Shouli, he hardly mentioned it.


    By what, by what a humble kind of life is so high.


    "Tea, mother."


    Seeing that the olddy fell on Ning Youyu''s body, her eyes became gloomy. Lu Hanzhang spoke faintly, and there was a warning in his words.


    Lu Hanzhang held tea in his hand.


    Mrs. Lu narrowed her eyes, took the tea and went into her throat.


    Then he looked at Ning banquet, and Ning Yan raised the tea bowl in his hand: "mother, drink tea."


    "Hum..."


    "Mother has tea." Ning Yan raised the tea bowl, the palm of his hand was red, but the surface was not exposed at all.


    This degree of embarrassment had long urred to her.


    Mrs. Lu pretended to be deaf and dumb. Sheughed at the Ning banquet for a long time. When she felt that she was almost done, she reached for the tea.


    Ning Yan narrowed her eyes.


    In my heart, I counted one, two, three, and sure enough


    There was a bang.


    The tea bowl fell on the ground and the tea sshed out.


    Facing the ce where Ning Yan kneels, Ning Yan quickly moves away.


    When I see the olddy, I will scold.


    Ning Yan''s lips flipped quickly: "mother, don''t me yourself. You''re old, and it''smon to carry unstable tea bowls. Don''t feel ufortable in your heart. You''ll have a good rest in the future, and your health will certainly be good. It''s not like breaking a teabowl. I think the olddy won''t be too stingy to get along with herself, right Yes


    Ning Yan said, to the olddy showed a smile.


    The olddy''s eyes widened, and her words had not yet been uttered.


    Why did you get ahead.


    "You, you..." Mrs. Lu held out her hand.


    Ning Yan quickly reached out to hold, two people holding hands, with the rtionship is very good in general.


    Ning Yan flexibly buckled down the green bracelet on the olddy''s hand: "thank you for your mother''s reward. The bracelet looks very valuable. Sure enough, the general is the general''s mansion. He is heroic. His daughter-inw will be filial to you in the future."


    Ning Yan spoke and took the jade bracelet to his hand.


    Delicate wrist with jade bracelet, how to look good.


    Lu Hanzhang lowered his head with a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    I knew his woman would not be bullied so easily.


    Ning Yan said something and looked at the person who led the teapot by the side. He reached for the teapot and went to the olddy''s table. He found an empty teacup and poured out the hot tea in the teapot.


    "Mother, if you don''t drink tea, you are not satisfied with your daughter-inw. The daughter-inw was given by the emperor. You must be satisfied, right?"


    Ning Yan said, pushing the tea bowl to the edge of the table.


    With a smile on her face, her hands were not casually hot.


    Mrs. Lu''s face was as ck as the bottom of the pot. She found out now that she couldn''t tell the mud legs from the vige in front of her in terms of mouth.


    It''s just


    "Does the mother feel that her daughter-inw serves badly? There your daughter-inw feeds you. "Rather banquet words fall, take up the tea bowl on the table, pour it into Mrs. Lu''s mouth.


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes widened.


    No rules. How could they be so unruly? Seeing the teabowl getting closer to her mouth, Mrs. Lu reached out and knocked it over.


    Tea fell on thepel, and Mrs. Lu took a breath of cold air.


    I don''t know where the strength came from. I put out my hand and pushed the banquet down on the ground: "get out of my way. Do you want to burn me to death?"


    Ning Youyu walked to Ning banquet in front of her, with worry on her small face, and gently called a sentence: "Niang."


    "It''s OK." Ning banquet waved his hand, and then looked at the olddy: "Niang, this tea is not burned by her daughter-inw, nor is it brought by her daughter-inw. Why do you want to scald you?"


    Finish saying the line of sight falls on the little girl carrying the teapot.


    "The tea was brought up by the maid in the mansion, which is also strange. Is it possible that the rules in our general''s house are different from those in the outside. The water in the teapot of Taifu''s house or GE''s family''s is warm, so people won''t be scalded. If it''s not the same, my mother has to say earlier that the daughter-inw of the province has gone out and lost it. "


    It''s never been faster than today.


    If it is in the vige, it is estimated that the people standing on the opposite side of her will directly rush down to fight.


    If you can''t say it, just start.


    However, this is the general''s office. All the people who are doing are self-restraint. Naturally, they will not do anything against their identity.

 Chapter 530

    Even if you''re going to die of anger, you won''t have a fight.


    "Presumptuous, are you in charge or I am in charge of the house?" The olddy gasped for a long time and pushed the tea set on the table to the ground.


    Make a ng sound.


    Dish son originally is a face tired and tired color, see olddy suddenly angry, instantly sober up, walked forward a few steps: "aunt, don''t be angry."


    "Butterfly, you are sensible, some people will not be." Old Mrs. Lu said words, the realization fell on the body of Ning banquet, Ning banquet bowed her head and quietly yawned.


    Mrs. Lu almost fainted.


    This vige woman doesn''t understand the rules.


    Ning Yan didn''t care about Mrs. Lu''s attitude. For Ning Yan, as long as the olddy was not angry to death, everything was easy to discuss. At the same time, he finally understood why Lu Hanzhang had to take her to eat beforeing back.


    Look, it''s been a long time, only one person has been drinking tea.


    The rest of the three aunts and eight aunts are still sitting and waiting. It''s time for the tea to be served.


    Ning Yan has a look at Ning Youyu. She doesn''t want Ning Youyu to contact these intrigues, but If she doesn''t touch at all, grows up and is cheated by women, she will regret it.


    So, some things still need to be touched by children.


    Of course, as a man, he can''t stay in the house.


    We have to look higher.


    "Mother''s body can hold on. If she''s notfortable, go to rest. Mother GUI is gone. The new one may not understand your habits..."


    Ning Yan''s wordse out, Lu Laofu peoplepletely can''t sit still.


    Turn around and walk to the inner room.


    The hall quieted down.


    It is probably the first time that the mother-inw will be angry on the tea day.


    I''d rather eat than fear.


    As Lu Hanzhang continued to offer tea, the speed was much faster this time.


    These seven aunts and aunts, no matter what they think, will not be built like the olddy as long as they still use thending mask.


    After all


    Not everyone, like the olddy, has a blood rtionship.


    This time the tea was served a little faster.


    After tea, Ning banquet received a lot of goods.


    "We went back."


    Lu Hanzhang took Ning Yan''s hand and went to the yard.


    At this time, the small courtyard has set up the soul hall, and the coffin of mother GUI is in the yard.


    Without the permission of the olddy inside, the coffin could not be put in.


    Lu Hanzhang gave a cold smile and walked out a little faster.


    Ning has many years of discipline, courage, to see the coffin.


    When the autumn wind blows, the white filial piety cloth covering mammy GUI''s body is blown open. Ning Youyu sees the dead man''s face and the strangtion mark on mammy GUI''s neck.


    After staying for a while, I found that the parents in front had gone far away.


    Sigh in the heart, this unreliable parents.


    Didn''t they find their son behind?


    Sigh in the heart, rather more than run forward.


    Catch up with Lu Hanzhang and Ning banquet.


    General Lu Ning seems to have gone out of the house to see the fresh air.


    Lu Hanzhang is so familiar with Ning banquet that his eyes make him feel ufortable. He patted the back of his hand and raised his eyebrows and eyes. He didn''t need to be distressed.


    Especially for these practices at home, long numb.


    Ning Youyu steps a meal, looking at the hands of the first two people, suddenly feel that they are more than, more than surplus, seems to have a source.


    It made him even more ufortable.


    Take a few quick steps and pull your hand away.


    He also whispered to Ning Yan: "Niang, I just saw that there was a strangtion mark on the neck of the man lying in the yard, which means that the person was strangled. The shape of the Le mark is going up along the ear, which is most likely to be hanging. How can a good person hang himself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan thinks about it. There are too many possibilities.


    At a nce, Ning Youyu, who is in deep thought, seems to be interested in being a detective!


    "If you want to know, check it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''d rather nod.


    He didn''t find out one of the stories that the general had to tell with the military divisionst time. So, this time, it can''t be so bad.


    "If you can''t move easily, ask your father for two."


    "OK."


    I''d rather be satisfied.


    I don''t feel like an extra anymore.


    Look, how could he be superfluous to have such a good mother.


    Go back to Lu Hanzhang''s residence.


    Ning Youyu is entangled innding, but Lu Hanzhang has no idea. He takes Ning Youyu to the backyard."These are Lu''s private guards. You can choose two."


    "No


    Ning Youyu holds his fist.


    At this time, he can''t continue to think of himself as a child.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Youyu and Lu Hanzhang choose people here, and Ning banquet goes to the bedroom.


    Mandarin duck and amber are tidying up the things in the room.


    Will rather banquet with the habit of also put aside.


    Ning banquet returned to the bedroom, nced at Mandarin Duck amber, said: "call all the people in the courtyard, the newdy takes office, what ghosts and ghosts can be seen."


    Rather banquet words fall, amber went out.


    Yuanyang goes to the side of the tea table and gets a ss of water for Ning banquet. Yuanyang remembers that when she was taught by her grandmother, she said that women are made of water, and they can''t be short of water at any time.


    So, you have to make sure that you don''t have water at hand.


    Bo amber quickly came in from the outside: "bigdy, the people in the courtyard areing, standing outside."


    "Well, go to the kitchen and bring a piece of cloud cake made by Mrs. Dai."


    Ning banquet is not in a hurry to go out, appropriate will those people hang up, there will be unexpected harvest. She''s the master now, so she doesn''t have to rush there.


    When there was no pause on Amber''s feet, he heard Ning Yan''s words and went to the yard.


    I need pearl to run errands.


    Ning Yan took half of the cake and went to the yard.


    "All here?" Ning Yan nced at, did not see yesterday''s lesson her unruly person.


    "If you go back to your wife, it''s all here."


    It was not the people brought by Ning Yan from the courtyard, but the girl who served Lu Hanzhang in the general''s mansion. She was wearing a water-green skirt and a ring of Yingluo on her neck. She wanted to be a big maid before she came, otherwise she could not hold on to her dress.


    "I''ll give you my name, and I''ll also tell you about my background and position."


    Ning Yan said, eyes fell on Mandarin Duck.


    Yuanyang nodded, holding a pen and paper in his hand.


    The servant girl who just talked took a step forward: "my servant, celery, is 17 years old. She is mainly responsible for the maintenance of antique calligraphy and painting in flower hall utensils."


    "Maidservant Rhododendron..."


    "Maidservant, spring peach..."


    Ning Yan was sitting on a yellow pear wood chair with Yuanyang standing on the side, holding a pencil in his hand, which was convenient for recording.


    "What about the man who knew the rules yesterday?" Ning Yan asked.


    Celery''s face turned white. Yesterday, the little sister who had no brain was disposed of by the general himself.


    To the kitchen to cut firewood, no matter how out of the people, was sent to cut firewood, life is over.


    "Say it."


    I''d rather have a feast and look at parsley.


    Parsley took a deep breath: dy, the one who doesn''t know the rules has been sent off by the general to cut firewood."


    "Oh


    It''s better to have dinner than to say yes.


    The indifference made the people in the yard beat a cold cicada.


    These people have a boom in their heads.


    I thought it was easy to handle, but


    How can you bully people when they are so indifferent to human life.


    We should be more cautious in the future!


    Ning Yan noticed the idea from the expression of these people, and then he got up and left: "the mandarin duck has recorded it and put it in the study."


    Finish Ning banquet to go to bedroom.


    At the same time, he hooked the parsley.


    Celery followed after the Ning banquet.


    Walking into the flower hall, smelling the fragrance of curling green smoke, and having a look at the Ning banquet ying with walnuts, the parsley swallowed his saliva.


    Thedy just went here, and she felt like a mountain was pressed on her body, and she was a little out of breath.


    "Madam, what do you want to know, maid..."


    "You were sent by the olddy to serve the Lord?"


    "If I go back to my wife, I have been serving the general since I was 13 years old. However, the general is so simple that he doesn''t need us. Yuanbao usually handles everything around him."


    "Yuanbao?"


    "It''s the son of the chief steward in the courtyard. He''s waiting in the study now." The heart of parsley was afraid, almost knew everything.


    "How much do you know about the olddy?"


    Ning Yan raised his eyes, and his sight fell on parsley


    celery looked down at shangning banquet and quickly lowered his head.


    I can''t think of it. But she is a vige woman in the mountains. Even if she is epted by the general, even if she has the general''s child, she bes the general''s wife.


    Even if you are so lucky, how can you be so fierce.


    Parsley doesn''t talk, it''s better to eat than to urge.


    I drank tea quietly.


    Chrysanthemum tea in autumn is good for clearing heat and relieving fire.


    After a cup of tea, I heard the voice of parsley."Olddy, the olddy is partial. It''s better to be kind to the general than to be kind to the second master. The olddy is pious to Buddha..."


    "Tell me about the people the olddy is waiting for."


    Even the servants can see that the olddy of the Lu family is biased.


    It''s true, no cover up!


    "Mother GUI has been waiting on her for the longest time, but she suddenly hanged herself yesterday. When she heard the news, the maids and maids were all in a daze. She was the olddy''s right and left hand. She didn''t know why she hanged herself. She didn''t even arrange the position of her son."


    "So, what about the others?"


    "Others? The people who serve the olddy often change. Now, Huang Chai and Hong Lian are the ones who show their faces in front of the olddy. "


    Ning banquet nodded, the celery said in mind.


    It''s hard to see the news now, but it''s not sure when it''ll be useful.


    Turning the bracelet, he continued to ask, "what about Miss watch?"


    "Miss Biao, in addition to being liked by the olddy, she has nothing to choose from." Parsley frowned. She didn''t know much about Miss Biao.


    "All right, get out of here!"


    After Ning banquet finished, parsley breathed a sigh of relief.


    Step by step, he stepped back and left the flower hall.

 Chapter 531

    Yuanyang went to Ning banquet and whispered, "bigdy, I think this olddy Lu is very strange."


    Then the dead fish looked forward to it.


    Seems to be waiting for Ningyan to encourage words.


    However, the illness did not wait.


    Ning Yan nced at the mandarin duck like a smile: "mandarin duck, you said very little before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now I''m familiar with it.


    So the mandarin duck thought.


    You don''t have a warning too much


    "Most of them are not good to their children. Most of them are not good to their daughters, but to their sons or eldest sons. Very few of them are bad to their sons. Either they are in bad health when they give birth to their children, or they pay some unimaginable price because of this child. However, general Lu''s voice is the same as the legend of chage, and he has never heard of anything wrong with Mrs. Lu The maidservant felt very strange


    "You have a point."


    It''s better to nod.


    Everything has a reason.


    The Xu family was not good to the original owner. Due to the influence of the great era, almost every family valued men over women. Secondly, Xu''s brain has pits.


    But this olddy Lu can not only be described as having a pit in her brain.


    Lu Hanzhang is a man. In this era, no matter what, even a fool, a boy will be taken care of by Haosheng.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that Lu Hanzhang was not personally owned by the olddy.


    How dirty the rich are, I can''t tell the origin of Lu Hanzhang


    It''s a pity that there is no DNA technology in this era, otherwise it can be testedpletely.


    Ning Yan''s mind is full of twists and turns.


    In the end, I put down some of these things. I was busy getting married these two days and didn''t take good care of the peach dumplings.


    Both children are more than a year old.


    Although walking unsteadily, but already can move by oneself.


    I have to see the kids.


    Ning Yan walked out of the room, the cold wind on the body, shivering, faster pace.


    Mandarin duck followed Ning Yan behind, amber is guarding the room.


    The eldestdy is not here. She has to take care of all the things in the room. She can''t make any mistakes.


    After all, now thedy is the general''s wife. There are some things that need to be watched carefully.


    Ning Yan walked to the courtyard, two mammy apanied the child to walk.


    Seeing Ning banquet, Mammy quickly stood up and saluted Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan raised his hand and walked between the two children.


    "Niang..."


    "Madame."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a soft and sticky voice in my ears.


    When children are young, how to see how to y, especially their own.


    More and more lovely.


    Ning Yan couldn''t help but kiss the two children on the cheek.


    The next mammy saw this kind of situation, coincidentally showed a smile, for them, the children who took care of were loved and loved, they would also follow the long face, get more respect in the house.


    Ning Yan yed with the children in the yard for a while.


    Just go to the guest room.


    Ning chaoye has not yet been able to reach the county.


    When youe to the capital, you still have other things to do.


    For example, scented tea can be expanded in Beijing.


    Thesedies anddies in the capital seem to have no hobbies on weekdays. They have nothing to do with their leisure time. They might as well drink some flower tea to calm down.


    Ning chaoye is a businessman. Naturally, businessmen will not be too leisurely.


    Ning chaoye just came back when Ning banquet came. He was still full of wine.


    "What''s wrong with girl Ning?" Even though Ning Yan is already the general''s wife, for Ning chaoye, she is still his great niece.


    The most promising niece


    "uncle, can I help you


    "Oh, tell me what you can do, and I''ll certainly help you."


    "Uncle, I have a dog in my family. As you know, if you have time to get sick, please bring it here."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    She has deep feelings for a dog, such a great niece is sincere.


    The longer you stay in Beijing, the more you know, the more depressed Ning chaoye is.


    His elder brother, who has been worshipped since childhood, has been a son-inw for two consecutive times.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t look down on his son-inw. After all, he himself has be a burden on the Qiao family


    He has been in thepany for so many years and has not done anything about abandoning his wife and children.


    People, as expected, will be.


    Up to now, Ning chaoye has extinguished the idea of meeting Ning Chaoyang.


    "That''s hard, uncle."


    "It''s all a family. What do you do so politely? The third uncle sleeps for a while, and he''s tired after drinking wine."Ning chaoye is still an elder in front of the Ning banquet. He is also free and easy when he speaks and says what he has to say.


    That''s a family.


    Ning Yan looks at Ning chaoye and goes back to the room and closes the door.


    I stood in the yard for a while.


    Ning Yan burst intoughter. Qiao Qiao, who showed an eye in the crack of the door, came out.


    "Sister Tang, I haven''t yed in Beijing. My father is too busy."


    The child''s mind is very good to guess, although Qiao Qiao began to y heart, but Ning banquet is willing to cooperate: "that, cousin takes you."


    "Good."


    Qiao Qiao reached the target, eyes bent up, smiling sweetly.


    Ning Yan can''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch it on Qiao Qiao''s face and take Qiao Qiao out.


    Get out of the general''s house.


    Ning banquet will take Qiao Qiao Qiao to my Zhuque street.


    The most peoplee and go in Zhuque street.


    In addition to the great Xuan Dynasty, there were also some people from the northwest, as well as Hu merchants. Hu Ji, brought by Hu Shang, was dancing in the street.


    Foreign customs keep the eyes of passers-by.


    Seeing Qiao Qiao interested, Ning banquet stopped.


    "Good looking?" Ning Yan asked.


    Qiao Qiao nodded and pointed to Hu Ji''s bare arms, thighs and navel: "it''s almost winter. Aren''t they cold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It must be cold.


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and patted Qiao Qiao''s head, and began to tell Qiao Qiao about the hardships of life.


    Not everyone grows up with a spoon in his mouth.


    Maybe it''s another kind of minced meat It''s not the red carpet people ofter generations who dress up like this in early winter. If they want to fill their stomachs, they have to endure what ordinary people can''t bear.


    "Do you think it''s cold or not?" Ning banquet began to guide Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao nodded: "cold!"


    "They are also human beings. Naturally, they are cold, but they are dancers. They eat by dancing. If they wear too much, they will not dance gracefully, and no one will reward them..."


    "Oh."


    Qiao Qiao wiped the money bag on his waist.


    He took out a piece of silver and threw it into a te on the ground.


    Looking at Ning banquet immediately, the gesture of inviting favor is too obvious.


    Ning Yan shook his head helplessly.


    That''s not what good people do.


    Just for a moment, she felt a lot of eyes on her and Qiao.


    Teaching children has to start with real life.


    ncing at Mandarin Duck, let mandarin duck leave first.


    Mandarin duck can still understand these simple instructions. Although she is not at ease, but As the master of the servant, he had to finish the order naturally.


    Mandarin duck turns and leaves.


    Ning Yan took Qiao Qiao''s hand and went on.


    He stopped when he saw the sugar blower''s stall.


    "Do you want it?"


    "Yes, yes." Qiao Qiao didn''t have a definite idea of money. He didn''t mean to bargain.


    Ning banquet helpless, this girl is not in charge of the family, I do not know the price of firewood and rice!


    In the future, the Qiao family''s property will be handed over to the child. It is estimated that it will not be long before the family will be ruined.


    Rather banquet did not remind Qiao Qiao, pull Qiao Qiao Qiao to side.


    When the people behind buy things, the scene of bargaining is staged in front of Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao thought the Tang people in his hands were delicious. Now It''s not sweet at all. There are some bitter things that people cheat on.


    "I''ll settle with him."


    Qiao Qiao threw the sugar man on the ground.


    Step forward.


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and caught Qiao Qiao.


    "Why are you going? He lied to me."


    "Who lied to you? You don''t bargain when people tell you the price. "


    "I..."


    "What are you? You''re gone."


    Ning Yan walked a few steps, found that those people still follow, the corners of the mouth to show a smile. However, Qiao Qiao on one side is not happy with his face. It seems that he is still entangled in the matter that has just been pit.


    "Why can''t there be more trust between people?" Qiao Qiao spits out a sentence of depression.


    Rather feast low eyes.


    The sight fell on the girl who was less than her shoulder.


    "There are shops in your house. When your father makes a voice, he will bargain with others. How can you learn nothing?"


    "I..."


    Qiao Qiao himself recalled that it seemed like this. When people came to buy things, they talked about the price.


    The words in my throat are stuck in my neck and I can''t say them.


    "And why throw the sugar man away."


    "It''s not delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan didn''t speak. He made up his mind. After he went back, he suggested to Ning chaoye that Qiao Qiao should nt some grain by himself next year.You can''t finish eating, and the rest can be fed to pigs and dogs. However, it''s not allowed to throw it directly into the ce.


    "Cousin, are you unhappy?"


    Quiet for a while, Qiao Qiao found that Ning Yan did not speak to her for a long time.


    I feel a little flustered.


    Ning Yan is shaking his head: "it''s OK. I''m thinking about how to educate the disobedient children."


    "Fight, there is filial son under the stick."


    Qiao Qiao said fearlessly.


    Ning Yan gave a cold smile.


    Qiao Qiao only felt that his neck was cold, and he did not dare to speak from his heart.


    They walked quietly. One of them walked into a execution alley. Qiao Qiao stopped, looked up at the high wall in front of him, pulled the sleeve of Ning banquet, and whispered, "we are on the wrong way."


    "Yes, I went wrong. Let''s go back." Ning banquet is still smiling.


    Turning around the moment, behind the sound of flowing air: "Yo, where is the littledy going back?"


    Four or five hunks block the road to Ning Yan. Their eyes fell on the wrist bracelet of Ning banquet and Qiao Qiao''s waist bag.


    Qiao Qiao came from Tongxian county. His Mandarin ent was not pure enough. He asionally spoke a dialect from Tongxian.


    This gives the bastard a judgment.


    Whether it''s Ning Yan or Qiao Qiao, they''re outsiders.


    The outsider was bullied in the capital. It''s not right to be bullied.


    Is it possible that there will be someone to do justice to these outsiders?


    Definitely not.

 Chapter 532

    "Where are you going? Can you show me the way?" The rascal said, reaching out his dirty hand, he was about to touch his face.


    Joe''s eyes were wide, and there was not much fear on his face. Although the face was a little white, the breath was still safe. Seeing that the hand of the Hun was about to touch Ning Yan''s face and clenched his fist, he decided not to let the dirty ugly thing bully Ning Yan.


    He put his foot on the hooligan''s shoes and crushed it.


    The bastard takes back his hand in pain and stares at Qiao Qiao.


    Turn your wrist: "little bitch, do you want to die? I''ll see you on the road. "


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and pulled Qiao Qiao down behind him. He pretended to be afraid and asked, "who are you? Why can''t we get along with us? Have we ever offended you?"


    When they heard Ning Yan''s question, they looked at each other.


    All of a sudden, there was a burst ofughter.


    "Simple littledy, why do you want to stare at you? It''s not because you have money, tut tut. You can reward any dancer with silver spindle, or you don''t even bring a servant when you go out. Don''t you mean to give us some fun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joe cocked his eyshes.


    It was her who rewarded the dancer.


    "Well, I''ll give you all the money we have. Will you let us go?" Ning Yan said that he would pay for it.


    Qiao Qiao


    Joe bit his lip.


    Although the cousin can take the axe craftsman''s fingers to cut down, but, in front of too many gangsters.


    I can''t beat my cousin.


    This


    What should I do?


    Qiao Qiao''s tears burst out.


    Ning banquet found that Qiao Qiao had been warned to let go.


    The bastardughed again.


    "Money? Can it be solved with money? My brother is kind enough to give you a warning. Good looking women, especially good-looking women, should not roam around the streets. I can''t tell when my life will be gone


    Mixed with the words, vision fell on Qiao Qiao.


    "It''s said that some people like you the most. They cry and haw when they y, and they don''t understand anything. Ha ha ha ha, they earn money."


    When the bastard reached out, he would pull Qiao Qiao out of the Ning banquet.


    I can''t bear it.


    These people are warned if they say some dirty words to adults and do too much.


    Now I''m so crazy about Joe.


    Qiao Qiao is not even ten years old.


    What about the flowers and bones of the mothend.


    In front of a few bastards - damned, Ning banquet is unbearable.


    He took out the three edged cones hidden in his boots and stabbed at the careless man.


    The three edges and cones were forged several times by Ningyan. Now it is very sharp. The edge on one side is scratched on the Hun''s wrist, and blood sshes out instantly.


    "You, you killed?"


    The bastard hiding behind saw that the red blood legs were all soft.


    Turn around and run out.


    Ning Yan chuckles, is it so easy to run.


    Turn over a jump, will block the intersection.


    Qiao Qiao seems to react toe over, a cold hum, from the four or five hunks in the middle of the past, walk to the intersection behind Ning banquet.


    The bastard watched Qiao Qiao go out.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan thinks that the quality of these bastards is not very good.


    If put inter generations, those who fight back against thew will seize a passer-by as hostage when they finally have no escape, so as to fight for survival opportunities.


    But these bastards.


    Qiao Qiao, such a suitable hostage, didn''t catch it.


    Ning Yan''s face showed a kind of expression called anger without dispute.


    The reason why a Hun is just a jerk is that he has no guts and likes to do things that take shortcuts.


    No, it''s just nted.


    Ning banquet will be these people with a belt tied, string to send to the governor.


    Robbing the general''s wife, although not snatched, but this is also a crime.


    Ningyan sent the people to the government office and didn''t care about the follow-up.


    In short, the governor was not a fool. Even if he did not take her seriously, he could not but take Lu Hanzhang seriously.


    Walking around outside, Ning banquet took Qiao Qiao back to the general''s office.


    On the way back, Qiao Qiao didn''t say a word.


    Life seems to be thinking big things.


    Ning Yan shakes her head, she is beside Qiao Qiao, so she dares to give Qiao Qiao a lesson with realistic reason, if Qiao Qiao can''t even pass the blow.


    In the future, Ning chaoye will not have to take over the business.


    Sound business, in addition to cloud good, but also must have a good mentality, strong heart.


    Otherwise


    "Rest early." Rather banquetfort Qiao Qiao, go to the study.The study serves a boy named Yuanbao.


    When you see Yuanbao at the banquet, you can say hello.


    It''s better to nod.


    I found a book from the shelf and looked at it at will.


    A few days passed.


    Ning banquet received Yu Yixi''s invitation.


    Yu Yixi hasn''t given up yet?


    What Lu Hanzhang said when he got married was taken as a fart by these people. Otherwise, how could he stick to this ce and refuse Miss Yu


    "No, let here."


    It''s better to wave.


    If yu Yixi wants to have hot eyes, she needs to eat dog food first. She has to be more generous.


    "Go to Gen. tell me, there will be guestsing tomorrow."


    "No


    The mandarin duck went out in response.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Another night.


    Jia Guanshi squatted in the tree.


    Like him, he is old and has no serious work and rest time. He supervises a masked man at night.


    It''s hard work, too.


    This man, strange to say.


    I don''t take off my mask when I sleep at night.


    The more this happened, the more Jia thought it was wrong.


    Early winter, the weather is not very cold, although the night is cold, but wrapped in thick cotton padded clothes also does not matter.


    I saw the candle light go out in the room.


    Jia Guanshi leaned against the tree and yawned. He was not the dark guards. He was just an old man. He needed to rest. He stretched himself. He jumped down from the tree, returned to his temporary residence, andy down on the bed.


    "Before I go to bed, I have to see what the face under the mask looks like sooner orter.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Yu Yixi wants toe to the door, and the Ning banquet will be well received.


    After all, it is said that when she got married, the eldestdy fainted directly.


    The blow is so big Rather banquet private heart, still some embarrassed.


    "Miss Yu, this way, please."


    The ss was waiting in front of the gate of the mansion. Seeing Yu Yixi''s carriage, she showed a suitable smile on her face and took Yu Yixi to the central hall.


    Yu Yixi looks at the ss.


    The eyebrow shed doubt.


    Walking to the middle hall, Lu Hanzhang and Ning Yan all sit in it.


    Lu Hanzhang was there.


    At this moment, Yu Yixi felt that she couldn''t understand Ning Yan.


    This hostess, how to get general Lu out.


    This is not reasonable!


    Ning Yan picked up an orange from the table, peeled it off, looked at Yu Yixi and asked, "do you eat oranges? The air is dry in autumn and winter, so we need more water. "


    "No more."


    Yu Yixi shakes her head.


    She didn''te here to eat oranges.


    Seeing that Yu Yixi didn''t eat, Ning Yan took back the orange and stuffed a piece of it into his mouth. It was a little sour.


    Ning Yan suction slip a few: "too sour, you eat." It''s very natural to put the remaining tangerine in Lu Hanzhang''s hand.


    Yu Yixi looked at the interaction between Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang. Her heart was sour, and she suddenly understood why Ning Yan, who had always disliked entertaining guests, agreed to her visit today, and suddenly said, "general Lu doesn''t like oranges."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan looks at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head: "like to eat."


    Finish saying extremely elegant to the orange one by one to the mouth to send.


    The smile in my eyes is very sincere.


    There was no sign of reluctance at all.


    Ning Yan raised her eyes to Yu Yixi, who gave a bitter smile.


    General Lu


    General Lu, who had no emotional changes in the past, had a soft side, but it was a pity that this side was not facing her.


    "Ning Niang, I want to tell you something."


    "You say so."


    Ning Yan''s hand uncontrobly touched the te, took a green orange, and continued to peel up.


    After peeling off, I sang a mouthful, sweet.


    I ate the sweet orange myself.


    Before that, I said, "I can''t remember the way I went to yimugou


    "Wood bird? What wooden bird, I can''t understand you


    Ning Yan''s sight falls on Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    Yu Yixi almost can''t go up at one breath. What is open eyes to say lies? These two people are in front of her.


    When I was in Gouzi Bay


    "Miss Yu, is there anything else?"


    "Well?" Yu Yixi heard such a question for the first time.Ning continued: "is Miss Yu going to stay here for lunch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi''s face turned red instantly.


    Originally, she still had rain. She didn''t want to do that. Now


    Having a deep look at Lu Hanzhang, he turned and left.


    Out of the general''s house, Yu Yixi got on the carriage and squeezed out two words from his teeth: "go to the general''s house."


    The general''s office and the general are two words short.


    But it''s not the same ce.


    The general is hereditary, just like the iron hat king.


    There lived the old general''s wife, Mrs. Lu, and Lu Shouli.


    As for the general''s mansion, it is a private residence given to Lu Hanzhang by the emperor, and has nothing to do with the general who has been inherited for a hundred years.


    When Yu Yixi went to the general''s mansion, she had no other meaning except to look for Mrs. Lu.


    What Bai Ping wanted to persuade, she looked down at Shangyu Yixi and bowed her head.


    Bai Ping has had a hard time recently. Since she fainted in Ningyan courtyardst time, her temper has be more and more strange.


    Two or three days of time on the disposal of a pped servant girl.


    Bai Ping is scared now.


    I''m afraid it''s her turn sooner orter.


    The carriage stopped at the general''s residence.


    When I walked in, I saw the white silk cloth which had not been cleaned up in the yard. Yu Yixi frowned. This Did you have a funeral?


    I haven''t heard of it.


    Is the general dead?


    Pulling a boy, Yu Yixi took out a purse and put it into his hand: "what''s the matter with these white things in the house?"


    "What else can happen? The olddy''s mother GUI is gone. I''m kind-hearted, and I''m doing it wantonly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how good the rtionship is, you can''t marry a servant in the general''s mansion!

 Chapter 533

    Yu Yixi frowned, thinking that the old man of the Lu family probably had a brain cramp.


    Otherwise, how can such behavior happen.


    "Miss, you look at the olddy Lu''s style. Are you really going to please Mrs. Lu?" Finally, the white screen can''t stop and asks.


    "This is not ttery, this is strategy. Lu Hanzhang is bound to win." Yu Yixi said, also do not know what thought of, eyes paranoid and crazy.


    Bai Ping did not continue to persuade.


    Follow Yu Yixi and walk to the general''s office.


    In the flower hall in the backyard, Mrs. Lu heard Yu Yixie over and her face changed three times in a second. She had had several contacts with Yu Yixi, and naturally she knew Yu Yixi''s mind. But Lu Hanzhang had already married and had a straight wife. What is the reason for Yu Xiang''s eldestdy toe here now.


    The olddy couldn''t think about it, so she didn''t think about it. She knew what Yu Yixi was thinking when she saw Yu Yixi. She asked new mother Lv to invite Yu Yixi to the flower hall.


    The moment I saw Yu Yixi, I wanted to give something to my younger generation. I put out my hand and touched it on my wrist


    Yeah!


    It''s all over the wrist. There''s nothing.


    Mrs. Lu frowned.


    It suddenly urred to me that the most precious bracelet on my wrist was taken away by what means.


    She was born in mud legs, and had never seen anything good. She even pulled it from her hand. She had never seen the world. Her eyebrows twisted and her eyes shed with contempt.


    Yu Yixi raised her eyes and looked at the face changing skills of the older generation. She was puzzled. Mrs. Lu''s style was also very strange.


    I''m sure it won''t be at home.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you''re OK. My father got a very good tea a few days ago. It''s made of petals. If you soak it in water, the petals will stretch out and give off a fragrance. I think you will like it, so I bring one."


    Yu Yixi''s words fall, and Bai Ping walks to the olddy.


    Take out a box of tea.


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t see her smiling eyes.


    "There is such a wonderful thing to try." Olddy Lu''s words fell, and a servant girl stepped out.


    When I came back, I had a pot of water that had just been boiling.


    Yu Yixi took a step forward.


    "The olddy asked me to serve you." Yu Yixi said, reaching out from the servant girl''s hand will be the hot pot in the past, put on the side of the table.


    Put the flower tea in the tea bowl with the saucer, pour out the boiling water, and the hot air will evaporate. The flowers will rotate in the tea bowl, and the fragrance will be filled instantly.


    "This scented tea has been spread in the capital recently. Please try it, olddy."


    Yu Yixi pushed the tea bowl forward.


    Mrs. Lu is in a very good mood now.


    The daughter of Zuo Xiang serves her just as she serves her ancestors.


    The respect that did not get from Ning Yan got from Yu Yixi. When people were satisfied and excited, they would say some strange words.


    Like now.


    Mrs. Lu sipped her tea.


    I just feel refreshed.


    Looking at Yu Yixi, she couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really the daughter of Yu Xiang''s family, but ordinary people can''tpare with this cultivation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi smiles.


    She had heard so much of these words that she could not understand what expression she should make.


    Shyly bow his head and show his neck, which will greatly deepen the speaker''s good will.


    As expected, Mrs. Lu was more satisfied


    she opened her mouth and said, "you are much better than that vige woman. If I had known that, I would let the eldest brother marry you, so that I would not marry such a nasty thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Yixi''s eyes brightened.


    Good development!


    Listen to the olddy''s words, seems to get along with Ning Yan is not very happy.


    This was exactly what she wanted. She asked tentatively, "the olddy doesn''t like the general''s wife?"


    "What general''s wife, at best, is a mud leg. s, there is no regret medicine."


    Mrs. Lu said, reaching out to cover her heart, as long as she thought of what happened during the tea ceremony, she would be heartbroken.


    A good bracelet was robbed, and a good servant girl was bullied. Originally, she intended to build a strong position. However, she was forced to take advantage of others.


    I''ve lived my whole life, half of my legs are buried in the earth. It''s the first time I''ve met such a thing.


    The heart that sad ah!


    "General, I don''t think you can fight with the general."


    White screen in Yu Yi Xi under the sign, cut in said.


    After that, he gave Mrs. Lu a cup of flower tea.


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes brightened.


    This idea can have ah!


    The servant girls who had been stuffed in the past were not epted because of the war and other reasons.But now the country is peaceful and the people are in peace. Those people in the North dare not do anything. It is said that they will send a princess to make a marriage. The south side does not dare to make any rash moves.


    For a short time, her eldest son will not leave.


    If the concubine she sent down is not epted, it is unfilial.


    Which woman will tolerate his man''s concubinage, even if it is a mountain vige husband, will not tolerate.


    In this case


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    How could she not have thought of such a means of exchange before.


    "Does the olddy have a choice?"


    "This..."


    Mrs. Lu frowned. It was hard to find someone for a while.


    After all It''s impossible to be loved by a concubine without any means, but those who really have means can''t be found for a while.


    "How do you like me, olddy?"


    Yu Yixi said with a smile.


    When Mrs. Lu heard Yu Yixi''s words, she could hardly hold the tea bowl in her hand.


    Let Yu Xiang''s daughter give that cheap kind of concubine, how can you!


    "Olddy, who can look at Ning Yan except me? Although the eldestdy came from the vige, she has a lot of means. Not to mention that the child may be general Lu''s, even the property in her hand can''t be made by ordinary people."


    "I said, Miss Yu, is your decision too hasty? Does your father know?"


    "It''s good for the olddy to rest assured. Since Yu Xiang can be the prime minister, he still has his heart. What does the olddy think?"


    "I''m thinking about it. Think about it."


    Mrs. Lu was coaxed to be happy.


    However, it is still a little reluctant for her to give Yu Yixi to Lu Hanzhang because she is happy.


    After all, although Yu Xiang''s daughter is a little older, there are many people in xuanchao who want to marry Yu Yixi.


    Such a woman is even more depressed to Lu Hanzhang.


    Seeing that Mrs. Lu didn''t let go, Yu Yixi didn''t go on pestering.


    Entanglement is just boring.


    It''s better to wait for an opportunity.


    The problem of mother-inw and daughter-inw has always been difficult to deal with. Even if Ning Yan has tens of millions of skills, it can''t be liked by Mrs. Lu.


    Ning Yan that temperament, a look is not to suffer losses.


    I have to have fun in the future.


    Yu Yixi left the Lu family.


    Mrs. Lu used to scold Lu Hanzhang.


    Mother Lu''s eyebrows began to wring after hearing two sentences.


    Mother Lu did not know as much as mother GUI, but her instinctive feeling was wrong.


    But


    When she thought of the unknown death of mother GUI, she did not dare to persuade her.


    If the olddy wants to scold, she will stop when she is tired.


    So the olddy scolded her.


    The little servant girl on the side listened to a few words and then shut her ears.


    At the same time, there is a clear understanding in my heart. No matter what the status is, scold people with the same expression on their faces. However, at most, when swearing, they should use elegant words?


    Elegant Yes.


    Scold enough, olddy Lu''s chest is still depressed.


    After thinking about it, she wanted to say, "mother Lu is going to pass on a message to the other side and let the vige womane and make rules."


    "No


    Mother Lu answered, retreated and left the flower hall. Then she hurried to the general''s office.


    The olddy''s mood is strange recently. If she doesn''t handle the matter well, she will go the old way of mother GUI.


    To Lu Hanzhang''s house.


    After exining the origin, she was immediately taken to the backyard flower hall.


    Ning Yan is checking the ount book at the moment. Since he became Lu Hanzhang''s wife, he took over the property in his hands.


    These ount books, rather than using mandarin duck or amber.


    Lu Hanzhang''s industry, she had to pass the same to know the root of the bottom, and Lu Hanzhang''s shopkeepers are some of the elite, decades of ounting skills must have, if you give Yuanyang training, you can''t say what will happen.


    "Bigdy, the olddy''s mother Lu ising."


    "Mother Lu? Let here. "


    Ning banquet put down the ount book in her hand. Mother LV saw the moment of Ning banquet, she made a ritual, and said solemnly, "the olddy asked you to make rules from tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to nod.


    Make rules. I thought it would be like this.


    "How is mother? If I haven''t seen you for a few days, I really miss you. Why don''t you make rules now? "


    It''s better to smile when you''re talking.


    The smile is very good-looking, but, mother Lu actually hit a cold cicada for no reason.


    He refused Ning Yan''s request."The olddy said tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll take care of Mammy and tell her that her daughter-inw will be there tomorrow."


    Mother Lu answered and quickly went out.


    This Ning Niang Zi is too evil.


    What happened during the tea ceremony, even if she had lived for nearly a lifetime, couldn''t cope with it properly.


    When the olddy met Ning Niang Zi, she was afraid that she was going to have bad luck. Mother Lu was worried about it in her heart and left this ce in a proper way.


    £¬


    ¡£


    "Lady, are you going to make rules?"


    "Why not?" Rather banquet on the mandarin duck worried eyes, a shallow smile.


    "It is said that those who are mothers-inw will be able topete with their daughters-inw."


    "Yes."


    Ning Yan doesn''t care to shake her head.


    those little daughters-inw who have been consulted are just too easy to bully.


    Young, the strength must be greater than half old Xu Niang''s wife, was scolded not to fight back, not to be bullied.


    If it''s the same day, show the attitude of not being bullied.


    Where will be bullied for a lifetime.


    "Go and get me a suit of bright colors." Not gorgeous can not perfectly reflect her ability to seduce cheap goods.


    "The olddy and the new daughter-inw should wear in and elegant clothes, so as to reflect the essence of being diligent and thrifty."


    "Any new daughter-inw, your young master can y soy sauce. Besides, do we need to be diligent and thrifty? What''s good about living by deduction and searching? How happy it is to buy and buy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems to make sense.

 Chapter 534

    However, mandarin duck still felt that it was not right, but there was nothing to refute.


    Doubts shed in the dead fish''s eyes.


    At night, Lu Hanzhang came back and saw Ning banquet. His face was all in. He didn''t look worried at all: "do you want to make rules?"


    "Well, how moved are you to be filial to your mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Filial piety? Lu Hanzhang has a smile in his eyes. He doesn''t see filial piety in this woman''s eyes.


    However, Lu Hanzhang knows how to speak on such asions.


    "That''s hard, ma''am."


    After that, Lu Hanzhang bowed to the Ning banquet.


    "No hard work, no hard work."


    Ning Yan bowed his head and sped his fist, and returned a gift.


    The two of them are flirting with each other in the eyes of mandarin duck.


    Mandarin duck''s jealous eyes were red. She also wants a man like general Lu. Such a man is so good.


    Think about life in the future


    Forget it or don''t think about it. It''s hard to find a man like general Lu. If you look for a man ording to this standard, you may not be able to get married in the future.


    A feeling of disappointment shed in the eyes of mandarin duck''s dead fish.


    Looking at the two people''s postures, it seems to be numb for a while.


    Mandarin duck for the first time in front of the Ning banquet, quietly Mimi left the study.


    Leave space for two people.


    She couldn''t go on reading.


    The room was still flirting. If outsiders saw Lu Hanzhang''s attitude, he would be scared to death. General Lu, the God of war, still had such a rogue appearance.


    One day passed.


    The next day, Ning Yan went to the general''s house early in the morning.


    Through the gate, it is not difficult.


    Rather a sigh of relief, if the door can not enter, then the future of things from boring.


    Walk to the olddy''s yard.


    There was too much silence in the yard.


    Ning Yan went to the bedroom door.


    Creak


    Mother Lu came out from inside and saw the white frost on her cloak. Her eyes shed and said, "madam, the olddy hasn''t got up yet. Please wait a moment."


    "Not up yet?" Ning Yan''s eyes turned to know what the olddy meant.


    This is to make her cold outside!


    Will Ning banquet cooperate?


    Certainly not.


    "Why haven''t you got up yet? I don''t think I''m sick. Would you like to ask a doctor toe and have a look? I know a doctor who has good skills..."


    Listening to the words that Ning Yan Ba TA TA Ba Da Er also breathless said, mother Lu almost choked.


    "The olddy is in good health, but she is sleepy."


    "Sleepiness, old age, sleepiness is not a good habit, prone to hemiplegia, stroke, hemiplegia, hemiplegia, crooked mouth and mouth, there are three higher problems. When you get older, you have to get up early and do a set of Wuqinxi or taijicao. It''s good for your health. If you persist in it, you can live to ny-nine. Please call out the olddy quickly. This is not a good habit to sleep When you fall asleep, you fart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan is talking about which is very big, but also pull the neck to explore.


    The olddy who had been up for a long time heard the words of Ning banquet, and the veins on her forehead were pumping.


    Is this mud leg cursing her?


    Hemiplegia apoplexy what, although do not understand what meaning, but after the hemiplegia hemiplegia mouth nt, just listen to know the meaning.


    Curse her.


    "Yell, get in." The olddy let out an angry exmation.


    Ning Yan closed his mouth in an instant.


    Don''t say anything.


    She held out her finger to mother Lu and pointed to the inside of the door.


    Mother Lu''s face turned ck. The olddy wanted to learn from the eldestdy. Why did she put people into it.


    However, the olddy spoke, she can only put people into it.


    That''s how they don''t have status.


    Ning banquet went to the room, untied the cloak, went to the olddy, bowed to say hello.


    "Mother, you get up and go out for a walk. The doctor said that life lies in exercise. You are not young. If you want to live longer, you should exercise more. Today, your daughter-inw will walk with you when he is free."


    What Ning Yan said was very in line with her upright character of mud legged son.


    After a series of words, the olddy''s top has nothing to say.


    What can I say.


    Mud leg sones from, can''t say words.


    These words are repeated, and Mrs. Lu feels that she is out of words.


    "Shut up and be quiet for a while."


    "Oh


    Ning Yan immediately made a gesture of shut up.


    Mrs. Lu was quiet for a while, but she felt no pain in her head.Let mother Lu pass the meal.


    Ning Yan stood in the olddy''s hand, with chopsticks in her hand.


    The main responsibility is to serve dishes for the olddy.


    Ning Yan took a good look at the big meat on the table, regardless of how Mrs. Lu made her eyes. Ning Yan was full of meat, except meat.


    If you eat so much meat, you will be constipated.


    I can''t hold on to it when I''m old! Mrs. Lu is tired of eating two mouthfuls.


    With chopsticks to Ning Yan''s wrist.


    Ning Yan''s eyes were quick and quick, and he immediately dodged. The chopsticks in the olddy''s hands were cocked on the table top and made a noise.


    "Mother, do you want to do it yourself? You can''t. your daughter-inw is here. If you still serve vegetables by yourself, you don''t mean that your daughter-inw is not filial. "


    Ning banquet words down, and to the olddy''s bowl put two pieces of fat.


    The olddy doesn''t want to eat meat now. She wants to be vegetarian.


    My eyes are green when I stare at the vegetables on the table.


    Rather, the chopsticks fell on the vegetable te.


    The olddy let go. Stupid things can finally look into other people''s eyes.


    However, Ning Yan''s chopsticks just pause on the vegetable dish.


    Turn to the meat dish again.


    "What kind of grass is in this te? It''s the same as sheep dung bag in the farnd. People in gouziwan don''t eat grass."


    The olddy looked at the sharp meat in the bowl in front of her, almost unable to open at one breath.


    He red at Ning Yan fiercely.


    Ning banquet did not see the olddy''s expression, still trying to do their own work.


    Seeing that Ning banquet was still holding chopsticks to the meat and vegetables, I reached out and patted it on the table. Maybe I was too angry. I used a lot of strength. My palms were red and I didn''t know how painful it was. At the same time, the soup in the soup bowl overflowed.


    The olddy stood up and red at Ning Yan: "do you mean it?"


    Ning Yan blinked: "yes, I deliberately give you meat. Meat is a good thing. In our Gouzi Bay, except for the Spring Festival, we can''t eat meat. Don''t you like meat, mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Mrs. Lu''s mouth was out of control.


    Ning Yan immediately widened his eyes.


    Pointing to the olddy, he eximed: "Niang, the amount of Niang, your mouth is crooked, I said let so many sports, follow me to walk and jump, so don''t listen, see, mouth is crooked."


    The pure vernacr of Ningyan came out of his mouth.


    The waiting girl couldn''t helpughing.


    However


    Can youugh at this asion?


    I''m sure it won''t work. I''ll be killed if Iugh at the olddy''s joke.


    Try to control it. Don''tugh.


    Standing in the room, choking hard, shoulder twitching.


    "Go away, get out of here." This time, the olddy couldn''t bear it any more. Her arms were waving like crazy.


    Ning Yan''s heart has already blossomed withughter.


    Make the rules. Keep the rules.


    In any case, it is not her who suffers from the loss. She is not suffering from the loss today.


    Perfect.


    "Well, the daughter-inw will go away. Take care of yourself, mother."


    Ning Yan said and backed out.


    When I went out of the general''s house, I found that I had put the chopsticks out of the olddy''s side.


    The chopsticks are still ivory.


    Tut


    How luxurious the olddy''s life is!


    Out of the general''s house, I saw the mandarin ducks waiting outside.


    "How did you get here? Doesn''t it mean you don''t have to follow? "


    "If you have nothing to do,e out and have a look."


    "It''s nothing to see. Go back."


    Yuan Yang followed Ning Yan and looked at Ning Yan: "bigdy, you are not bullied!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan shakes her head.


    I''m just dealing with an olddy who''s tired.


    How can you be bullied.


    Walking on the road, Ning banquet suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    "It''s Mrs. Dai. Isn''t she making cakes in the kitchen? Why is she here?"


    "Go up and ask." Ning Yan knocked on the head of mandarin duck.


    The servant girl was dull at first, but now she seems to be silly.


    Can''t you be smart? Some changes in people are inevitable, but why are these changes so weird.


    When they talked, the figure of Mrs. Dai disappeared.


    It''s gone!


    Ning banquet stopped for a moment.


    Thisdy Dai seems to have some secrets!


    Anyone who lives in the world will have some small secrets.


    Ning Yan is not curious about other people''s secrets, it''s just


    She had a faint feeling that the secret of Mrs. Dai was rted to her. If the secret is made public, it will cause great waves."Back." Rather banquet words fall, turn to go to the mansion.


    Continue to wrestle with the books.


    Yuanyang follows behind Ning Yan and looks back from time to time. Everyone has curiosity, and Mandarin Duck naturally has it.


    Mrs. Dai is very strange.


    However, the mandarin duck couldn''t feel it. The dead fish''s eyes were dull.


    Back to the study, Ning Yan let Yuanyang go to the kitchen to get a fruit tray, while he is still consuming with the ount book.


    I went through the books for a while.


    Without waiting for Yuanyang, he looks up and sees Jia Guanshi in the room.


    "Come back now, what have you found out?"


    Manager Jia nodded.


    "Mrs. Dai has a son who is not sure of his age. He is a little weak. Maybe he is born with a deficiency. So she stays in the room all year round."


    Mr. Jia stopped for a moment.


    Ning Yan raised her eyes. She thought it should not be so simple.


    "I inquired with people around me and found out that Mrs. Dai''s former residence had changed her address several times. She had one thing inmon. Almost all the residences were around the general''s residence, and those neighbors said that Mrs. Dai was very interested in the affairs of the general''s residence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s interesting.


    So Mrs. Dai came to herter to make yunpian cake for the general''s office?


    "Anything else?" Ning Yan asked.


    Jia Guanshi''s eyes shed and tangled. He gritted his teeth and said, "the old ve thinks that Dai''s son may be the son of the former general?"


    ¡°???¡± Ning Yan found that Jia Guanshi''s brain hole was veryrge.

 Chapter 535

    Brain hole is not big enough to be justified, Ning banquet gave Jia Guanshi an opportunity: "talk about the reason."


    "Mrs. Dai often inquires about our general. In addition to the general''s living habits, she also asks about some personal hobbies. These questions are beyond what Mrs. Dai should know. If they are found out, they will not be punished. But Mrs. Dai knows this, but she still


    Ning Yan got it.


    It was because Mrs. Dai was too concerned about Lu Hanzhang that she made such an appearance.


    "Keep staring at theck of evidence."


    "Oh."


    Manager Jia nodded.


    Originally should retire, but did not see a few days small peace in the mind some thoughts.


    Stand where you are, no movement.


    Ning Yan raised his eyes and nced at it: "Ping''an follows Doudou Yuyu to Taifu for enlightenment."


    He started enlightenment when he was more than two years old.


    It''s too early for ordinary people, but not for Royal people.


    Especially


    As the only son of the emperor.


    It is not too much to edify from birth.


    Hearing Ping''an follow Tai Fu, Jia Guanshi''s mouth shows a smile.


    Taifu belt appeared in the emperor, look at the emperor''s behavior after the upper position, a generation of Ming Jun''s style has been reflected.


    Follow Tai Fu!


    Jia Guanshiughed.


    "I''ll leave first."


    "Well."


    Ning banquet should be one.


    The study is quiet.


    Ning Yan put down the ount book in his hand.


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong!


    Looking at the things in the hall, it seems to be calming down. In fact, it is just the eve of the storm.


    The emperor''s reform of salt and iron has begun.


    There are too many interests involved. If you want to stick to it, you don''t know how many lives will be filled in it.


    However, there is no way for these dinners.


    Now chaotang is different from theter generations. There is hardly any history she knows that can be used for reference.


    Only if the emperor insists on diligence can he achieve something.


    Then he went to the mansion and left. Yang Taifu is now teaching the three children in his study, because he has given up everything in the court.


    So, with three kids.


    I''m not tired, but I''ve enriched a lot.


    Of the three children, Ning Youyu is the mostfortable to teach.


    If Qi Yu''s two students were not Qi Yu, one was his grandson and the other was the future crown prince, Yang Taifu estimated that he would rather teach and never stop for a while.


    Teaching such a child has a great sense of aplishment.


    It makes people feel that their efforts have paid off.


    It''s a bit of a brain drain to teach Xiao Ping''an.


    How can children listen to it, understand it and put it in their heads.


    Yang Taifu lived a full life every day.


    Just reading a book, I saw a gray clothes boy outside the room carrying a few white hair, the skin is bright and tender, some old man came in.


    Yang Taifu often went to and from the imperial pce.


    His eyes narrowed when he saw the man in the gray clothes.


    At the same time, Yang Taifu found that the three children in the study did not look at the old man with bright skin. They seemed to be acquaintances


    "You go back first." Yang Taifu waved his hand and the boy in grey clothes retired.


    "Don''t you exin yourself?" Yang Taifu shared the book in his hand and looked at Jia Guanshi.


    Jia Guanshi rubbed his buttocks. Taifu house was more strict than other ces. He was caught as soon as he slipped in.


    Jia Guanshi even has a strange self-confidence.


    Even if he had slipped close to the pce, he would not have been found so soon.


    Yang Taifu wasughing in his heart.


    After knowing the identity of the little prince, his study here is strictly controlled.


    Don''t say that as soon as the eunuch came in, someone found out.


    Even his own son can onlye here with his consent.


    "I''m here to see some young boys." Jia Guanshi still didn''t want to exin his real identity.


    Knowing that the little prince was here with Yang Taifu, he was relieved.


    Taifu''s attitude towards the little prince is also very good.


    Even if you are dead, you can face the master.


    £¬


    ¡£


    It has to be said that Mr. Jia''s brain is not enough.


    Yang Taifu put on such a gesture, it is obvious that he has known the identity of Xiao Ping''an. If he does not know the identity, he will be so hard and tired.


    For a child''s sake?Naturally, it''s not.


    Seeing that the old eunuch Jia Guanshi didn''t reveal his identity, Yang Taifuughed happily. He was a good old servant. He was loyal enough. He could scare him. He didn''t have to worry about it. He took a look at the boy in gray clothes: "throw it out."


    The execution ability of the boy in grey clothes is superior to that of the others.


    He took Jia Guanshi and threw him out of the front door.


    Jia Guanshi''s arms and legs are old. He is supposed to have broken his waist and twisted his leg.


    But


    Jia Guanshi jumped up from the ground and patted the soil on his body. His body bone was still good.


    It is unheard of at such an age and in such good health.


    The passers-by looked at Jia Guanshi with envy in his eyes.


    Jia Guanshi didn''t want to be envied at all and left Taifu''s house in dismay.


    He had business to do. He had to find out whether Mrs. Dai was the peach blossom provoked by the dead old general outside.


    There''s something on guard Jia''s mind.


    Did not notice that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in Taifu mansion.


    In Taifu''s mansion, the eldestdy stood in front of the corner gate, dressed in full clothes. When she saw the governor Jia leave, she wrinkled up.


    You tell me what my father-inw is doing in his study, he is so forbidden, and what is the origin of this old man, and he is not locked up. "


    The firstdy is curious, not only curious, but also a little angry.


    She wanted Tai Fu to enlighten her little son yesterday.


    But it was rejected.


    The eldestdy must doubt whether her man is the son of Tai Fu.


    If it was a son, how could she not n for her man at all.


    "Madam, our master did not test Taifu, but also made great achievements. Now in the court, besides general Lu and Ning Qian''s farewell to Yu Dai, the emperor''s most respected one is the master."


    "Yes, you have a point." The bigdy nodded, but she was notforted.


    As the son of Tai Fu, if he doesn''t have his present status, he really doesn''t have to live.


    Even a mud leg son, amoner son are notparable.


    The firstdy doesn''t expect any way out for her men.


    Put all the effort on the child.


    The eldest son is now studying in the Imperial College, but the second is not with him. The youngest is a man with a small cotton padded jacket. He is obedient, sensible and able to speak. Such a smart man will surely make achievements in the future.


    But


    No matter how smart and excellent a person is, there must be a qualified person to lead the way.


    Taifu is the best choice.


    It''s just Tai Fu did not have such a n, returned to the flower hall, the firstdy sat in a mahogany chair.


    Sipping tea, I began to think about countermeasures.


    The sun was nting to the west, and the eldestdy had no idea.


    The servant girl who went out to inquire about things came back.


    "Madam, you have found out that the man who was thrown out is the steward of the new wife of general Lu. One of the people our old master taught in the study is the son of Mrs. Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The firstdy frowned, and it was the woman again.


    In the past, the Ge family was in a mess because this woman


    now everything in Taifu''s house has something to do with mud legs from a vige.


    It''s just


    "Don''t be angry, ma''am." When the servant girl saw that the corner of her mouth was bitten by her teeth, she spread blood and took a step forward.


    Give thedy a handkerchief.


    "Even if you are angry, you can''t get along with your body!"


    "You said, I can''t mess with my body." The firstdy said and threw the handkerchief covering the corner of her mouth into the garbage basket.


    "Tell me to go down. I''ll go back to my mother''s house." The firstdy decided to go back to the third brother-inw to discuss the countermeasures.


    Over the years, few people she admired.


    This third brother-inw is one of them.


    From empty hands to prosperity now.


    If you change to someone else, you will never have such achievements in your life.


    But this brother-inw did.


    In addition, if you say that you are in trouble, you will not even be entangled and hesitant. How can such a decisive person be met by the three younger sisters who don''t have a brain.


    Vaguely, the eldestdy is still a little jealous.


    The fact that the eldestdy of Yang Taifu''s family went back to her mother''s house did not attract other people''s attention.


    No one paid attention.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet is busy, and looks at several shops in Lu Hanzhang''s hands.


    The ount books are colorful, but


    After careful calction, almost all the shops are in the state of loss. In this case, there is something wrong with this situation.Put the ount book on one side, rather banquet ponders the countermeasure.


    It is certainly impossible to continue to lose money like this.


    But if you don''t lose money


    What should be done?


    It''s said that they can''tpete with the public. Is it difficult to deal with the shopkeeper who Lu Hanzhang is used to?


    Worry about people!


    "Madam, Miss Yu Yixi wants to see you."


    "Let here."


    For a while, I couldn''t think of a solution.


    It''s better to change a mood and see the life of the world.


    Ning Yan walked out of the study and went to the flower hall. Mandarin duck followed Ning Yan, his face froze. Sitting in the host''s seat, I took a look at the tea bowl used to entertain the guests. I bent my eyes at the banquet, and the scented tea came soon, proving that this business can be done.


    Third uncle''s business is good, Ning banquet is naturally happy.


    Yu Yixi soon came over.


    Now Yu Yixi is wearing a blue skirt. The material of the skirt is unknown. She has a very strong texture. Such clothes are very rare in Beijing.


    At least, I haven''t seen Ning banquet in my life.


    "Madam, Miss Yu is here"


    "well, Miss Yu, please have a seat." Ning Yan stretched out green fingers, pointing to an empty seat in the past.


    Yu Yixiughed and said, "pleasee here and bother me."


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yan sipped the tea and looked at Yu Yixi.

 Chapter 536

    Being looked at by Ning Yan, Yu Yixi is a little ufortable and always feels that she has been seen through.


    "I hear you don''t respect your elders?" she said


    "Listen to who said it." Ning Yan yawned.


    The house fight this kind of thing, she has yed twice to feel to have no meaning.


    Yu wants to y the game with her?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi was stunned for a moment. How to answer this? Shouldn''t you be ashamed? If you don''t respect the ount book, it''s unfilial. Why


    There was no fear in Ning Yan''s face.


    Yu Yixi''s dull appearance, let alone, is also some lovely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you think you''re doing it wrong?"


    "There are children who can say what is right or wrong. Adults only have afortable life in their eyes."


    "Well said!" Wen Yan didn''t know how much he heard outside.


    I was d to hear that. I pped and pped.


    It''s better to raise your eyes.


    I found the expression on Yu Yixi''s face was very strange.


    Just like finding something rare.


    "You, you get along so well?" Yu Yixi pointed to Ning banquet and Wen Yan.


    "We''ve always been like this." It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    Lu Hanzhang had already rified when he got married. The stories between Lu Hanzhang and Wen Yan were just stories. How could Yu Yixi''s expression be so intriguing.


    Yu Yixi seems to understand something.


    I don''t seem to understand anything.


    So, it''s just rumors?


    Now Wen Yan and Lu Hanzhang have nothing at all.


    In this case


    Yu Yixi felt like a joke. She left Lu Fu in a daze. She didn''t even know what she was doing.


    Originally, she thought that Lu Hanzhang and Wen Yan''s feelings were not so sincere. If there was a Ning banquet, there would be another Yu Yixi. The difference is that the wedding ceremony was given by the emperor, and Yu Yixi was the order of Lu''s mother''s parents.


    As long as we are together, she has the opportunity to let Lu Hanzhang know her good.


    Wen Yan, it turns out that there is no such thing!


    So


    One person for a lifetime, this promise is really for Ning banquet.


    Really!


    Yu Yixi thinks too much, spits out a mouthful of blood! A white screen call came from my ear, and then The world is quiet.


    £¬


    ¡£


    After a few days like this, the capitalpletely cool down, autumn and winter clothes added to the body.


    This year''s autumn and winter are more colorful than usual.


    Three years of promotion, cotton has been nted in the north, or a small number of the south.


    There are a lot of new cotton fabrics in the capital this year.


    It''s morefortable than linen and easier to get than silk.


    This day, Ning chaoye goes out of the general''s house and tries to buy some rare things in the capital and bring them to Qiao when he returns to Beijing.


    These days, when he is in the capital, the important task of Qiao''s family is on Qiao''s body. He doesn''t even have a person to discuss. Qiao''s mood must be bad.


    As a man, in front of his mother, he has to bend down his waist. What does a woman like? Besides silk flower clothes, there are all kinds of spices. Ning chaoyees out of the powder shop.


    My face is green.


    It''s just a fragrant powder. It looks the same as the fragrance, but


    The guys in the shop have to say it''s not the same thing.


    Look at a pair of things I''m holding.


    Let''s go home and let Qiao distinguish himself.


    He has no ability to distinguish these things.


    Holding hands to walk a few steps, suddenly in front of the body more than a boy.


    "Is it the Third Master of Ning?" he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather than reply, Ning Chao ye asked, "which family of little brother, I don''t seem to have met you. You are mistaken."


    "What the third Lord Ning said, I dare not admit that I am wrong. My master, please."


    "You shouldn''t report your home before you hire someone?"


    "I''ll know when the Third Master goes. I''ll apologize to him first. If I want toe, he won''t see us as servants, will he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning chaoye turns to leave.


    This kind even dare not say their own name, think also won''t have what good thing, really follow up, the possibility of ident is higher.


    However, Ning chaoye turns back and finds two people behind him.


    The retreat was blocked.


    What can I do?


    Under the eaves, one has to bow his head.


    Ning chaoye follows the boy and goes to the restaurant along the river.


    The restaurant is well decorated, quiet and antique.When Ning chaoye enters the restaurant, he doesn''t feel flustered. He has already arrived here. Stretching his head is dead and shrinking his head is also death. Just a little calm can he be worthy of himself!


    "Third Master, let''s go to the second floor." The boy''s address to Ning chaoye is still respectful.


    Ning chaoye is aware of the respect in the boy''s eyes.


    I suddenly understood something.


    A smile.


    He really didn''t expect such a day.


    When he was invited toe over like this, the boy called him third master, who would call him third master ording to the rank of Ning family except the old Ning family.


    It''s not a rich man in Beijing.


    Foreign business people dare not call themselves "Ye" in the capital.


    If you think about it with the discharge method, you will know who the person is.


    Apart from missing for many years, Ning Chaoyang, the elder brother who imed to be dead, has no one else.


    Go to the second floor and open the door.


    Familiar are some strange figures appear in front of you.


    "Is Xiao San here?" With a warm smile on his face, Ning Chaoyang reaches for the teapot and pours a cup of tea to Ning chaoye.


    Xiao San, what a familiar address!


    Ning Chao Ye''s nose is so sour that he almost loses his old face.


    However, this is not what it used to be. After struggling on the field for so long, Ning chaoye is no longer a person who is always crying.


    "You have something to do with me."


    "Sit down and have a taste of the tea made by the eldest brother."


    "My eldest brother is dead. His body is dead and buried in Gouzi Bay."


    Ning chaoye says that, his heart is rxed.


    The burden on my heart suddenly rxed.


    In fact


    Even if Ning Chaoyang doesn''te to him, he will probably look for Ning Chaoyang, so it''s a break.


    "Dead or not, you don''t know?"


    Ning Chaoyang mouth corner of the smile stiff for a while, and then smile up.


    Just now, it''s a warm smile. Now it''s Bitter smile.


    "Big brother, do you want to say that you have a problem?" Seeing Ning Chaoyang''s smile, Ning chaoye asks Ning Chaoyang a long-standing question.


    But


    Not waiting for Ning Chaoyang to respond, he continued to decisively say: "people live in the world, all the time sitting decision, choice, each choice will be closely rted to the future development, since you have died, why live, some people have some feelings, you abandoned, you can''t get back."


    "Xiao San, are you trying to embarrass me?"


    "Brother, no one is trying to embarrass you. It''s you who are making trouble for us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chaoyang was silent: "I never feel sorry for you, I just want to have a good day."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The road is different, and I''m gone. "


    Hearing Ning Chaoyang''s reasonable words, Ning chaoye turns to leave. However, he reaches for the door and pulls the door twice. Without opening it, he looks back at Ning Chaoyang.


    This person, this time unexpectedly still uses such means, excessive!


    "It happens that I have nothing to do. Since you like to sit here, please apany me!"


    Ning chaoye throws the powder package in his hand on the table.


    Holding a couple of chairs and putting them together.


    Lying in the chair and sleeping, it''s really sleeping.


    Eyes closed, soon fell asleep in the past, Ning Chaoyang looked at Ning chaoye''s action, angry smile and cry.


    This younger brother likes toe up with some crooked ideas since childhood.


    Now it''s shameless and shameless. I can do anything.


    Sleep


    In this ce.


    Deliberately make him angry!


    "Wake up, I have something to tell you." Ning Chaoyang reaches out his hand, and meets him twice on ningchaoye''s shoulder.


    Ning chaoye turns over and continues to sleep. There is not much space on the chair. Miraculously, Ning chaoye turns over on the chair and doesn''t fall to the ground.


    "All right, all right. Can''t I admit I was wrong?"


    Ning Chaoyang finally let go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Qian opened his eyes.


    "Fart."


    "Have you ever had a hand in gouziwan''s property?"


    "Well, it''s not enough for you to abandon your wife and son, but you still care about Ning girl''s things. Are you still a person?"


    Ning chaoye is shocked and almost can''t help trying to kill Ning Chaoyang.


    "Don''t say you know me, don''t say you are from gouziwan. I feel sick to know you."


    "When Ning chaoye talks, his saliva sshes directly on Ning Chaoyang''s face.


    Ning chaoye is not a rude person in ordinary days. His behavior is intentional and disgusting.


    Even Ning chaoye still has some regrets. He should have eaten some garlic, scallion and leek earlier. If he spoke to Ning Chaoyang, he would probably vomit the scum man to death.


    Ning Chaoyang stretched out his hand and wiped it on his face."You have the same temper as when you were a child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning chaoye is in a panic. He really doesn''t want to keep going with this big brother. Once a person has no bottom line, he can do anything.


    He said so much and did so many irrational acts.


    In Ning Chaoyang''s view, it is just like a child that he denied all his actions.


    "Big brother, you say so much, do you want to Ning girl''s industry, or borrow Ning wench to set up rtions with general Lu?"


    "Am I such a man?" Rather Chaoyang frowns.


    "You are."


    "Xiao San, you have some misunderstandings about me. If you move here and live with me for a period of time, you will know that your elder brother has never changed, to you, to the second and to your parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning chaoye has some difort in his stomach.


    I was disgusted by Ning Chaoyang''s words.


    To Laoning family, these moth like people have not changed?


    To whom?


    Yes, Xu changed? Yes, girl Ning has changed?


    What is Ning girl''s life like these years? He doesn''t know or doesn''t check it or doesn''t care?


    Whatever the reason, it can''t be forgiven.


    Especially Ning girl''s temper.


    If he dares to speak for Ning Chaoyang, I''m afraid it''s the third uncle who doesn''t have to be.

 Chapter 537

    "What kind of identity do I use to move in? Hehe, if I don''t have a family in Tongxian, how can I go to your ce?


    Which side are you on? Is it Huaihua alley or Ge family? Can you make up your mind over the Ge family? Can I tell the truth about Miss Ge San?


    Is it hard for me to be a great man, and I have to be hidden by you just like the golden house


    Ning Chao Ye''s words say, Ning Chaoyang face can''t be described with ck.


    He has ns to buy a yard elsewhere in the capital, but


    The appearance of Ning chaoye is not that he is deliberately shivering. Ning chaoye is not as good as Ning Chaoyang. Even if he is a golden house, he will not hide such a person.


    In the capital here to get a yard, for ordinary people, how also have to be grateful.


    "You mean it, son."


    "I said, uncle Ge San, are you trying to embarrass people? Are you trying to feel it with your heart?"


    Ning chaoye speaks, reaches out and takes Ning Chaoyang''s hand, and puts Ning Chaoyang''s hand on his chest.


    You say, touch your mouth and feel it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chaoyang, what kind of ghost''s feeling? Oh, I can''t feel it. I don''t want to feel it.


    So many years down, he is still such a smart woman, how can such can''t think of it, hard not to know, not sweet.


    Not to mention that Lu Hanzhang didn''t have this idea. Even if Lu Hanzhang did, he would be powerless.


    If Lu Hanzhang dared to provoke peach blossom on his own initiative, she would certainly chop Lu Hanzhang''s eggs and send them to the pce to serve the emperor.


    Ning Yan nced back at Wen Yan and said, "if you don''t say it, the reason why this legend has be a legend is that the truth of this matter is different from that spread out. If you do not listen to it..."


    Wen Yan looks at Ning Yan and leaves.


    The heat in my eyes is about to disappear.


    Wen Yan suddenly thought of a story. There were two bears in the forest. One of them found sweet honey when he went out alone. He secretly took it and ate it. As a brother, he could only see


    What should he do?


    Wen Yan sighs.


    Put on a white suit and went out from the general''s house.


    White clothes with Ling belt, is the symbol of the tower.


    Wen Yan goes to the tower.


    There are too many unknowns above the tower.


    For most people, the tower is a ce full of legends.


    For Wen Yan


    The tower stands for opportunity.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Wen Yan went to the tower. No one knows what happened on that day.


    Only warm words, the corners of the mouth showed a smile.


    It''s just


    When Wen Yan came out of the tower, his blue hair turned white.


    Although the face is still young, in addition to a white hair too eye-catching, it seems that there is no change.


    £¬


    ¡£


    As for Wen Yan''s changes, Ning Yan''s rain shoes can''t be felt through.


    however, Wen Yan often stares at her with a target she can''t understand


    This kind of vision is somewhat simr to that of the people who saw the world when she just passed through. She had only one idea in her heart: a group of ancient dregs, and I could choose you one earth.


    Now


    Forget it, young ideas drift with the wind!


    Ning Yan thought like this, the corners of his mouth showed a smile.


    Originally thought she had already passed the middle term, but now recall, in fact, when she was not in the second grade, she also did some fuckers.


    The rumors on the street are getting more severe day by day.


    This morning, Ning banquet just got up, heard the mandarin duck said: "bigdy, the olddy next to mother GUI came."


    "Come in, please."


    Ning banquet made a yawn, slowly twisted waist.


    After a simple exercise, Ning Yan changed her clothes and went to the flower hall. Outside, Mammy GUI had been waiting for a while, and there were two women behind her.


    Women are beautiful.


    The key is young.


    A beautiful mountain like the natural opening of small camellia, people feelfortable to see.


    The other one, as charming as silk.


    Such a person from where toe out, don''t use the brain, rather banquet will understand.


    "Madam, this is the olddy''s choice for the general. One is smart and the other is good at serving people. You can share your worries. The olddy said that she would let you settle down."


    "Yes, then stay!"


    There are still too few firewood choppers at home.


    It''s also wonderful to have more beautiful beauties to chop firewood.In the future, there will probably be beauties of all kinds in the firewood room, who will pose in various ways for the purpose of chopping firewood.


    Chopping firewood is hard work. These beauties are tired of cutting firewood. They are sweating profusely. They take a kerchief and look back slightly. What is it called? They look back with a smile.


    A charming beauty.


    It''s the flowers in the garden.


    I think there will be a lot of peopleing.


    She can find some people to charge outside, and a silver or two can go in and have a look at it for a while.


    You can also find some people around to solicit customers, they charge a little cheaper, lying on the top of the wall to look inside.


    It can also satisfy some men''s strange hobbies.


    Mrs. Lu is a good person! It''s just that there are too few beauties.


    Mother GUI could not believe the lightness of Ning Yan''s promise.


    This woman, who wants her man to be promiscuous? Why is thisdy from the vige so unusual.


    "Well, please, madam. I''ll be very concerned about it. If you don''t arrange it properly, or the two girls are clumsy, the olddy may continue to send women to the general''s office!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So good?


    It seems that it is not impossible for her to hold the yard where beauties cut firewood. She would rather have Yuanyang send away mother GUI, and then go to the main seat.


    Look down: "where do you want to live? What do you do? "


    With a smile in her mouth, Ning Yan decided to give the two men a chance to be good.


    A man like Camellia looks at a woman who is as charming as silk.


    There was a daze in both eyes.


    Camellia like girl, gritted her teeth and took a step forward: "back to thedy, I want to go to the study to serve the general."


    "Study Does tea add fragrance


    Interest shed in Ning Yan''s eyes.


    How clever the camellia is!


    In the traditional sense, the study is not controlled by thedy in the backyard, which is used by men for office.


    If go to that ce, Camellia love how to how.


    From serving and grinding, it can be directly served on the bed.


    And then


    If you have a baby, your life will be smooth.


    "OK, you can discuss it with Yuanbao."


    Ning Yan agreed to Camellia''s request with a smile.


    Yuanbao was the one who had seen Ningyan, and Camellia could not pass Yuanbao.


    Ning banquet line of sight dew in the body to take the wind dust color woman body: "you, where are you going?"

 Chapter 538

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman did not speak. She was a lean horse in Yangzhou. In addition to learning how to seduce and serve men for more than ten years, what she learned was to observe what she said.


    The eyes of thedy just above.


    There seems to be some danger.


    She


    She''d better not talk.


    After all, he was born in a bad family, and the olddy would not fight against his wife for her sake.


    Like the little girl just now, she was used by the olddy as a tool to deal with the headdy.


    Will anyone care if this tool is wronged?


    Naturally, there is no such thing.


    "I''ll listen to your wife."


    "He''s a smart one. Go to the wood shed." Ning Yan yawned and continued: "go to the firewood room and be a steward. In the future, there will be more and more people in your hand. Please remember your surname."


    Ning Yan added.


    The woman looked at Camellia immediately.


    I always think that camellia will be her manager in the future.


    But


    "Ma''am, the maid is already a servant. Should I give you a name?" When she was a lean horse in Yangzhou, she had a name called peony.


    As soon as the peony listens to it, it''s full of wind and dust.


    Giving a name is the foundation of one''s life in the future.


    "Look at your enchanting, enchanting it Ning banquet finished, eyes fell on the camellia, youyou mouth: "green tea or white lotus, you choose one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one knows the rtionship between green tea and white lotus.


    Ning Yan said such a sentence just to satisfy his own bad taste.


    Camellia think about it, solemnly said: "White Lotus!"


    "OK, you will be the white lotus in the future. I hope you can be worthy of your name."


    Ning banquet waved, mandarin duck nodded and took the white lotus flower to the front yard.


    Knock on the door of the study and Yuanbaoes out.


    See the moment of mandarin duck, sweet called a: "mandarin duck sister."


    "Good, next time I''ll bring you a cake. This is the white lotus flower. It''s from the olddy. You should take good care of it."


    "Olddy..."


    Hearing these three words, Yuanbao looked at the white lotus with more disgust.


    Yuanbao has been serving the general since he was young. For the general''s experience, it is admiration and heartache.


    Hearing that the white lotus flower was brought by the olddy, a row of people sat in the study.


    Some pretty girls are waiting for tea and snacks.


    Slowly and leisurely notfortable.


    A rxed heart, familiar with a few people began to talk about home.


    When Ning banquet came over, several shopkeepers were talking fiercely.


    For example, whose products sell well, congrattions on bing rich!


    Hearing these words, Ning Yan''s mouth cocked up. These people are clearly in a loss state on their books. What they say now, tut tut Good sales, good business. Congrattions on bing rich.


    I didn''t expect that general Lu, who had a fierce reputation outside, was bullied by several shopkeepers.


    Looking at these people, they are full of fat.


    I''m afraid the difference has been swallowed up by these people.


    Ning Yan into the study of a moment, will be the cold wind to the study.


    The shopkeepers sitting there gave a thrill.


    The cold wind of early winter is immersed in bone marrow coldly, how can the person who enjoys a long time resist.


    "Several shopkeepers have made a fortune, which proves that the shop of our general''s office has no loss. Then tell us what these books are about." Ning banquet words fall, mandarin duck holding a heavy ount book to the study.


    Push the ount book to the table, find a position, no longer move.


    "All the shopkeepers here have been in business for nearly a lifetime, and I don''t think they will make any obvious mistakes. Come on, everyone takes out an ount book and looks at the book marked on it?


    Do you buy your cloth in twos and threes and sell them out? These industries under the general are in the best location, not to mention the bad location, no passenger flow, and the quality of the imported goods is too low. Maybe the cloth of three Liang silver and one leather is poor? Unless you guys are blind

 Chapter 539

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shopkeeper''s forehead wrinkled as he looked through the ount books.


    They really didn''t expect that someone would look at the ount book one by one, one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mrs. Lu, are you wrong?"


    The shopkeeper of the cloth shop who was cited by Ning Yan stood up.


    The reason why he was able to help the general manage these was not that he had carried the flight loss for the old general.


    Even if Lu Hanzhang knew that there was something wrong with his book, he would not look into it. Ning Yan had a dangerous light in his eyes.


    Ning Yan reached out and patted her on the table. The old dog even threatened her A little bit of strength in the palm of your hand.


    The table on which the ount book was kept fell.


    Two of his four legs were broken. It was the shopkeeper on the cloth side who was sitting on the table. The leg of the table was broken, and the shopkeeper was smashed hard.


    The water in the teacup on the table also spilled over the clothes, just wet the hem.


    The manager looks like he peed his pants.


    After a while, I''ll make people see jokes.


    Ning Yan raised his hand and looked at his palm.


    The strength seems to be strong again.


    Is it because you eat too many potatoes?


    "What did the shopkeeper say just now?"


    The cloth shopkeeper was still pressed by the table, and two colleagues helped the shopkeeper up.


    Stretch out the thick short finger, point to Ning Yan''s face.


    The smile in Ning Yan''s eyes is more brilliant.


    "Say ~"


    "..." The shopkeeper just wanted to talk, Ning Yan took a walnut from the te, two fingers a force, the walnut was pinched open.


    Pinch open


    The manager dare not speak.


    Always feel that if it said something, the head is like a walnut, a pinch of brain pulp are flowing out.


    See cloth shopkeeper lower his head, aggrieved with 300 Jin of fat, rather banquet corners of the mouth twitch.


    The sight falls on the wood shopkeeper.


    These people, one by one, look worse than the other.


    If it had not been for Lu Hanzhang''s father, who had been worried about these people, she would have let these people know why the flowers were so red.


    "Yuanyang took out all the ount books and gave them to several shopkeepers to have a good look."


    Mandarin duck to order, with two small servant girls to go out.


    When they came back, everyone was holding a thick ount book.


    The corner of the ount book has been rolled, just look at the corner, you know that these books have been read many times.


    Open the ledger full of books.


    The shopkeepers were scared by the amount.


    Are they really greedy for so much money?


    Really???


    Seriously! I can''t believe it at all.


    "What do you think I should do with it?" The smile in Ning Yan''s eyes was cold, and the shopkeepers in the room all stood up.


    There was a panic.


    You look at me, I look at you, no one dare to speak first.


    If this ount book is sent to yamen, the Yamen people will not care if they block the gun for the old general.


    It is estimated that such arge book amount will be allocated to the border areas for farming.


    Thend is still light, and the crops nted can not be eaten by themselves.


    Score to the border guards.


    That kind of day is just unthinkable.


    At the very least, people who are used to enjoying happiness can''t adapt to it.


    As time goes by, the fire basin is clearly lit in the study, but for this kind of shopkeeper, it is the same as in an ice basin.


    Ningyan smile convergence.


    ncing over these faces, I felt that it was almost time.


    Wave to the mandarin duck.


    Mandarin duck''s eyes shed a little pain, and the ount book on the table was put away.


    The shopkeeper in the room saw mandarin duck''s behavior, his eyes were green, and even, he almost couldn''t control himself and wanted to take the ount book.


    However, it''s just a matter of heart and courage.


    They can do some small actions on the ount books, but they still dare not to do things in Lu Hanzhang''s house. It is OK to pluck a hair on the tiger''s buttocks. If they reach out to touch the tiger''s buttocks, it will


    I dare not.


    Mandarin ducks walk step by step.


    The small hearts of the shopkeepers are beating. God knows, since they were lucky enough to survive on the battlefield when they were young, they have never experienced such exciting things.


    The heart is about to jump out of the stomach. It''s a little bit exciting.


    Yuan Yang reached out and threw all the books into the fire pot.


    The smell of burning paper reverberated in the study.


    Standing on one side, the shopkeeper with white face and sweat flowing down his forehead widened his eyes.For the development of these things, it seems that some do not understand.


    Mandarin duck ignored the palpitation of these shopkeepers and continued to throw ount books into the brazier.


    Until all the ount books on the table have be ashes, mandarin duck just stopped.


    Ning Yan looked at the shopkeepers standing side by side with their faces white and red.


    Light mouth: "you are all people who have made contributions to the Lu family. I don''t care about the things on the books before. I don''t care about the kindness, human rtionship or other things, because the ashes in the fire pot are burned clean. From now on, everyone will make a new ount of the existing things in the shop. If you dare to continue to deceive in the future, we will see you in Yamen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shopkeepers who stood were speechless and speechless.


    This kind of courage, even if these people who have lived for most of their lives have not.


    The amount on the book is just


    They didn''t calcte it so carefully.


    The newdy has talents. She can calcte the ounts for more than ten years, which is almost not spicy.


    "Madam said very well, I must be a new man."


    "All go back!"


    It''s better to wave.


    Standing shopkeeper, you look at me, I look at you, several faces with doubts.


    Finally, she left the study under the urging of mandarin duck.


    The door of the study was shut.


    The mandarin duck exhaled.


    "Lady, you are really willing to burn so many ount books. If you say you burn them, you will burn them."


    "The past is over. If these people don''t cherish this opportunity and regret it, your wife will never do anything to make her suffer." Ning Yan said, with a pair of tongs in his hand, he picked out the ount books that didn''t burn clean in the brazier.


    The room was full of burnt smell.


    In fact


    She had nned to burn books in the yard, so many of them were thrown into the fire at the same time.


    Bright red sparks, a shallowyer of snow, crackling sound, just looking at it will make people feel excited.


    However


    It''s a little cold outside.


    Ning banquet can not give up a few girls in the cold outside.


    The study is full of the smell of fireworks, open the window, breathe through, and then light incense can drive out these smell.


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Yan finished and went to the front yard.


    The front yard is very quiet. The general''s house is not big. The space of the general''s house can''t be toorge.


    If it is too big, it is to despise the imperial power, although the house is given by the emperor.


    But the people who build houses will consider these issues.


    The corner of the front yard is the firewood room. Enchanting is in it. In addition to enchanting, there is a little girl who was punished here on the wedding night.


    Ning banquet stood outside the courtyard wall, looking inside, just like the eyes of the head teacher falling on enchanting body.


    Enchanting shiver for a moment, lift eyes, the realization of shangning banquet.


    Quickly hide the melon seed dishes on the table.


    Smiling, he walked to Ning Yan: "how did madam get here? It''s dirty and tired here. You are the body of thousands of gold..."


    "Shivering me?"


    Ning Yan squint eyes, enchanting this words listen to the special awkward.


    She came out of a vige. How could she be a golden body.


    It''s awkward. It''s very awkward to listen to.


    "Don''t be surprised, madam. I''m a bit clumsy. I don''t know how to speak. I''ll give you my regards when I''ve learned how to speak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can this enchanting talk like a pimp.


    Ning Yan''s mouth twitched for a moment


    her eyes fell on the yard, and the maid inside was wearing a gray coat, with an axe in her hand, and cutting firewood diligently.


    But I don''t know if the servant girl''s strength is too small, or the wood is too hard. After cutting several times, the wood has not been split from the middle.


    It''s fun to watch.


    Ning Yan went to the yard, nced at enchanting and said: "you try."


    "Oh?"


    Enchanting face white for a while, how she feels that the wife is not satisfied with her.


    Can''t you cut firewood here every day like a little girl


    No way!


    Enchanting also want to say something, to shangning banquet''s unquestionable eyes, instant breath, cutting firewood is better than trying to fool those old men with fat belly.


    The little girl took the axe.


    I gave it a hard chop.


    The firewood is not split, biting my teeth to continue to chop firewood


    Ning Yan''s eyes began to twitch.


    Is this chopping wood?


    What about strength?


    The arms are soft and the waist is not right. How can you chop firewood!It''s wood chopper!


    From enchanting hand will ax in the past: "good, it is like this."


    Ning Yan gently forced the firewood from the middle.


    ¡­¡­


    Enchanting, stunned.


    "Do a good job, after the use of the house to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enchanting felt that she had heard wrong.


    She now has a little girl under hermand. The mansion is so big that she can''t finish splitting. This is to ask her to fight in person!


    "Don''t worry, there will be more people here."


    Ning Yan reached out and patted on the enchanting shoulder.


    Enchanting seems to read something from the words of Ning banquet.


    All of a sudden, I felt sympathy for theter people.


    "bigdy, do you have any special requirements?"


    "Well, the requirement is that these people chop firewood as soon as possible to split their muscles. If you look at them, they will not have any strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enchanting nod.


    Ning Yan thinks that enchanting is very savvy. No wonder the olddy of the Lu family will send such a person here. She will probably be cheaper in the future.


    In the courtyard, the beauty who wants to have a beautiful axe in the yard is especially beautiful.


    That''s a big shot.


    Leave the shed.


    Ning Yan''s brain did not stop working.


    Life is too hard, you have to give yourself a happy channel.

 Chapter 540

    Back in the flower hall, the warm air envelops the people.


    "Madam, mother Lu from olddy Lu is here again."


    "Did you bring beauty with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mandarin duck, mandarin duck''s brain is jammed.


    "Not with me."


    "Oh It''s rather tiring.


    No beauty is here for anything.


    "Just say I''m not here." People like Mrs. Lu don''t want to serve at all.


    He would not pretend to be virtuous. Anyway, Lu Hanzhang did not force her to be nice to the olddy.


    "Lady,dy Dai has sent you some cakes."


    "Let here."


    Mrs. Dai''s yunpian cake is very delicious. Lu Hanzhang likes it more than he likes it, even the peach and Tuan Zi that just walked back.


    White and cloud like cake, put in the mouth slowly melt.


    The sweet smell reverberated in my throat.


    People in the sweet family like it.


    Even if Lu Hanzhang is such a big man, the general who pays attention to the outside image can not resist the temptation of clouds and cakes.


    If it was not for the fact that these addictive things had not been discovered in this era, Ningyan would have doubted whether the cloud cake made by Mrs. Dai had added marijuana.


    "Madame, this is a new cloud cake."


    Lady Dai came in from the outside.


    I still have a cool breeze on my body.


    Holding a tray in his hand, the cakes in the tray are covered with enamel covers.


    After saluting the Ning banquet, put the cloud cake on the table.


    "Would you like to have a taste, madam?"


    "No, these are for the children. Mandarin ducks will deliver them to the peaches." Ning Yan finished and looked at Mrs. Dai, with a smile on her face: "it''s hard to wear Mammy. It''s cold outside. I heard that your son''s condition has been repeated recently. Mr. Xue will be in the capital recently. I will let Mr. Xue give a diagnosis and treatment at that time."


    "Mr. Xue, it''s a miracle doctor."


    "It''s not doctor Xue."


    "Thank you, madam."


    After hearing Ning Yan''s words, Mrs. Dai''s eyes were moist in an instant. She had been looking for doctor Xue for a long time, but she couldn''t find it.


    If you invite Dr. Xue, your son will certainly get better.


    When Dai Pozi left the flower hall, the smile on Ning Yan''s face dissipated.


    Jia Guanshi has said that there seems to be some rtionship between Mrs. Dai and the general Junfu


    What is the rtionship?


    Rubbing the temples, I can''t think of it. I can''t really be a concubine of a general. Or housemaid.


    From the face of Mrs. Dai''s frost, Ning banquet is not able to see the appearance of Mrs. Dai when she was young.


    Xu''s wonderful flowers are rare in xuanchao. They are not well maintained, but they are still like a flower. Except that the brain is not easy to use, everything else is very good.


    Ning Yan felt that Xu could find a man to remarry at this age.


    After remarrying, let''s go.


    Ning Yan has never been afraid of anyone in his life. Xu is an exception. He can''t beat, scold, say, or housekeeper. In the end, he has no memory.


    The only way to think of punishment is to frighten and pretend to be a ghost.


    "Bigdy, mother Lu is still waiting outside."


    Yuanyang came in from the outside with helpless face. The eldestdy did not see the people there. Mother Lu really had toe over and look at her age and stand outside.


    The fierce cold wind is wantonly outside.


    If mother Lu stood there and continued to blow


    I can''t say it''s going to kill people.


    She didn''t care too much about mother Lu, but


    When the eldestdy had just married the general, the olddy''s mother GUI was gone. If the present mother Lu had not been found, it would be hard to hear it.


    Ning Yan nced at the mandarin duck.


    "Let someonee here. It won''t be like this in the future."


    Mandarin duck''s face turned white for a while, and went out with a reply.


    Mother Lu walked to the flower hall and was surrounded by the warm temperature in the room, making her feel dizzy.


    Just outside a little cold, at first feel warm, but also some can not bear.


    I''m old. It''s not a thing to toss around like this.


    All the people in the mansion envied her to serve the olddy. They said that she could be promoted to the heaven by virtue of her virtue, but


    Who knows that it is notfortable to serve the olddy.


    Even


    It can be described as trembling.


    Mother Lu felt that the former mother GUI was not easy. She had been waiting for the olddy for such a long time, but she did not know how many brain cells she had consumed.


    People go, probably can rest.


    She wants to rest now.


    It''s justThere are so many people and so many things in my family. I can''t rest assured. I have to continue to worry.


    Now, it''s so difficult to pass the message to the general. How can we live in the future?


    Mother Lu felt bitter.


    There is no way to say the pain.


    After greeting Ning banquet, he said the purpose ofing here: "madam, the olddy invited the opera troupe to sing in the courtyard and let you go to the theatre?"


    "When?"


    "Three dayster."


    After mother Lu finished speaking, her heel moved out.


    She didn''t want to hear rejection from Ning Yan.


    If you refuse, the olddy''s means of learning from others will note out again. At that time, it will be their servants who suffer.


    "Three dayster? Who else but me


    "There are also severaldies who sent to the olddy''s family, as well as the girls who have not been released from the cab of famous families in the capital city."


    "Not out of court?" Ning banquet murmured.


    Suddenly, I felt that I could add some famousdies to my firewood room.


    I hope the olddy won''t let her down.


    The beauty of chopping firewood in the firewood room is just the bad taste of the feast.


    It''s not to open brothels and sell meat.


    "Madame, are you really going to the theatre?" Amber added a cup of tea to Ning banquet and asked in a low voice.


    After knowing how the olddy had learned how topete with the general, their hearts were still hanging. They were afraid that the olddy woulde up against the olddy.


    I''m sure you won''t suffer.


    But


    In the word of filial piety, not to suffer losses is to suffer losses, after all, not to suffer losses is unfilial, unfilial is not responsible for taking off the hat.


    "I have to go."


    Ning banquet heart has a kind of guess, this time not only she will go.


    Lu Hanzhang is expected to be called back by the olddy.


    If Lu Hanzhang doesn''t go, there will be no way to sing the rest of the drama.


    If we invite so many youngdies who are not out of the cab, is it not just to choose a small one for Lu Hanzhang?


    she also wants to see how Li Hanzhang faces such a situation.


    Time flies.


    Three days passed.


    Ning Yan was dressed in a bright red jacket, the edge of the jacket was wrapped up with fox hair. Ningyan had a fairplexion. The red jacket and white fox hair set off people''s aggression.


    Out of the courtyard, with mandarin duck and amber to go out.


    The carriage outside the gate had stopped.


    Ning Yan sat on the carriage, the wheels of the cart began to turn.


    Rather than being afraid of the cold, rather than being afraid of the cold, Ning Yan held a warm stove in his hand As a beauty, there must be something in her hand, and the small stove for warming her hands is just in line with her identity.


    To the general''s house.


    Ning banquet let mandarin duck and amber be more careful.


    She is the general''s wife, even if someone is embarrassed, it will not be too ugly, but mandarin duck and amber are only servants.


    In this era, for most people, servants are probably not people.


    Dead is dead.


    If you are embarrassed, you can''t me others. You can only me yourself for the wrong ce.


    Born to be a man, born to be a ve, this life is being bullied.


    Mandarin duck nods with amber.


    In the general''s house, they will not be too arrogant.


    ¡­¡­


    However, if they are bullied in the face, they can''t bear it. Theye out to represent the face of the bigdy. Even if they die, they have to maintain the face of bluffing.


    With some advice, Ning Yan went on.


    Walking to the courtyard, Ning Yan heard the babbling sound.


    The opera has already started.


    After a few steps forward, mother Lu met her.


    Mother Lu''s face with an embarrassed smile: "madam, you arete, the olddy has said hello several times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Ning Yan''s mouth went up.


    She came at the right time. How could she bete here.


    So, wait here?


    "Please take me to my mother. In this cold day, I would not go out if it was not for my mother''s invitation."


    Ning Yan finished speaking Kung Fu, has gone to the olddy side.


    The seconddy of butterfly son sits in the olddy''s hand, her sight falls on Ning Yan body.


    Will Ning banquet from shoes to the top of the head, a hair is not ignored.


    He opened his mouth and said two words.


    It''s very quiet. No one on the side heard.


    Ning banquet did not stop too clearly.


    But


    Ning Yan will look at the simple mouth shape, this moment, Ning Yan will guess what this cousin said.


    "Bitch!"


    Ha ha, who are the bitches in the end!Ning Yan thinks that he will not eat the bowl and think about the pot.


    Looking back, I looked up with this little cousin. When I saw a piece of red on my little cousin''s neck, the corners of my mouth showed a smile.


    A sarcastic smile. They are already the second Madame. They still miss Lu Hanzhang


    If you really like Lu Hanzhang, you have more opportunities to express in the past few years. How can you not move Lu Hanzhang''s heart?


    Or swing left and right.


    In this case, it''s better to put it down earlier, however


    A kiss on the neck, can''t you see it?


    Why is there no counting!


    "Niang, you look very good. Have you eaten well and slept well recently? If the food doesn''t taste good, you can ask your daughter-inw to apany you. "


    Ning Yan said words, the olddy behind the girl pushed away.


    He reached for the olddy and pinched her shoulder and neck.


    Massage is a very particr thing.


    If you press the wrong acupoint, or a blind press, not only will not have an effect, but also will have a reaction.


    Ning Yan doesn''t do anything to hurt people.


    Especially hurt the body of the elderly.


    Even if the old man once told Lu Hanzhang So


    I found an acupoint and exerted a little force.


    Acupoints and meridians are magical things. There is a hidden acupoint in the back of the neck. If you press it gently, you can''t control your arm


    At the moment, the olddy sitting on the chair suddenly couldn''t control her arm. She suddenly jumped up and pped the butterfly.


    The original lively courtyard was quiet in an instant.


    Curious eyes fell on the olddy.


    Ning Yan quickly helped the olddy to the seat.


    "Mother, why do you beat your sister-inw again? Even if you are young and ignorant, you can''t do it in public."


    "Sister inw, don''t apologize to your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butterfly son a face muddle force, she did wrong what, want her to apologize.


    She didn''t like Lu Shouli. When her aunt asked her to sleep with Lu Shouli, she went to sleep, saying that it was for the descendants of the Lu family and the descendants of the Lu family.


    Now


    Ning Yan''s son born outside is the eldest cousin''s.


    Even if she had children, she would not be the eldest son of the next generation of the Lu family.


    You can''t earn it, you can''t earn it.


    At night, however, Lu Shouli would force her.


    I was not in a good mood. Now my aunt pped her in front of so many people.


    Butterfly in the heart is very aggrieved, butterfly eyes full of water mist, dish child Committee Qu Baba.


    Dish son to Shang Ning banquet provocative vision, be angry, turn around to run.


    Lu Laofu is very popr


    In the heart some indignation, this little girl, how to run away.


    Is it so hard to apologize?


    How does that make her step down?


    She said that she had a cramp in her arm, and it had nothing to do with her?


    Mrs. Lu has lived half her life, and she is nearly buried in the earth. Naturally, she knows that such an exnation has no meaning at all.


    It''s better not to say anything.


    As a chair, continue to pretend to listen.


    Ning Yan''s strength is softer.


    I was so sleepy that I almost forgot what I should do.


    Yu Yixi camete.


    When she got to the courtyard, Mrs. Lu was already asleep.


    Ning banquet also took off his cloak and put it on the olddy''s body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The olddy slept more soundly.


    You can''t wake up unless there''s an earthquake.


    Yu Yixi, like Ning Yan, was dressed in a red jacket and a red cloak. The edge of the cloak was covered with white fox hair.


    The hair isbed very smoothly, and the tassel bun is more pure.


    Yu Yixi has always known her strengths and how to dress up.


    Know how to develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses, and will not take their own short board to fight against people.


    See the moment of Ning banquet, to Ning banquet show shallow smile.


    Good looking people are always given preferential treatment. Even if yu Yixi doesn''t have a good intention in her mind, she is in a trance even when she is having a dinner party.


    Especially when her eyes fell on Yu Yixi''s chest.


    There is a ditch!


    "Mrs. Lu is on such an asion for the first time today, but I need to introduce you to thedies who are doing it."


    "It will be hard for Miss Yu. Miss Yu is such a good person. She has not been married yet, but I need me to lead you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi''s smile stiffened.


    But it was just stiff for a while, waiting for someone to find out and smile again.


    "No, Mrs. Lu is worried about it. She has her own parents to decide. She dares not to go against it."¡°¡­¡­¡± What this saying says, Ning Yan is a punctuation mark, can''t believe.


    In her opinion, Yu Yixi is a demon.


    With such a good identity and life experience as Yu Yixi and her figure favored by God, what kind of person can''t you find.


    No matter who you marry, you can live a good life.


    But


    This man has to spend time with Lu Hanzhang.


    You have no wife, but Luofu has her husband.


    This entanglement, sooner orter, will copse.


    Rather banquet falls on Yu Yi Xi body''s line of sight, many a trace of pity.


    "This is Mrs. Feng of the imperial historian''s family."


    Yu Yixi took Ning banquet to a woman in a blue and yellow coat and introduced the visitor.


    Ning Yanughed and said, "Mrs. Feng, it''s said that you have business rtions with my cloth shop. If you have time, go to settle the ount of red satin."


    After Ning Yan finished, Feng Fu''s face was ck.


    This is what situation, she has never met this kind of thing in her life, was forced to the tea party debt.


    Yu Yixi''s smile faded away.


    Especially after the questioning eyes of Mrs. Feng.


    Yu Yixi just wanted to make up for it.


    Here''s Ning Yan again.


    "Miss Yu, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for your introduction, I would have forgotten that there is still cooperation between the cloth shop and Mrs. Feng''s shop"


    " Mrs. Feng looks at Yu Yixi''s eyes, which are more closely examined.


    What can Yu Yixi do? She can only keep an awkward and polite smile.


    "Mrs. Feng, this is an ident."


    "Miss Yu is worried a lot."


    Mrs. Feng''s mood is not high, wilting reply.


    Anyone who is forced into debt in this situation will not be in a high mood.


    Yu Yixi looked at Mrs. Feng, there was no way to remedy it, so she could only take Ning Yan to one side.


    "This is the first wife of the imperial historian of Qin Dynasty, Mrs. Qi," she said


    "Mrs. Qi It''s said that your little son took thousands of silver ornaments in our jade shop. I''m not here to urge you. It''s just that the ount has been dyed for three years. If you don''t settle the ount, I''ll ask the shopkeeper to return the ount to the bad debt. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Qi nces at Yu Yixi.


    No matter how high Yu Yixi is, she can''t hold on.


    She took Ning Yan to know these people, originally nned to suppress Ning Yan on the me.


    Knowing more people represents more contacts.


    As a woman, what you need to do is to have a good rtionship with the wives of these officials. Don''t underestimate themunication between these women.


    As long as they are smart enough and sharp enough, it''s easy to infer some news from small things.


    if these news are applicable, the erged theory can help the man in his family to be a leader, while the smaller one can avoid some risks.


    But


    She''s in a strange situation.


    How did things get to where they are now.


    I don''t understand!


    "Madam Qi, I''m..."


    "Miss Yu doesn''t have to exin. I''ll visit Princess Huimin some other day." Mrs. Qi began to listen to the y carefully.


    Put on an appearance of listening to the y carefully. No one will know the specific situation without listening to the y.


    Anyway, Yu Yixi has already been angry.


    "Did Miss Yu introduce me to anyone else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi''s realization of moving.


    All thedies who looked at Yu Yixi were straight faced and went to the theatre.


    "I have some other things to do. Mrs. Lu has to get to know her, make friends with some people and broaden her personal contacts. These contacts will certainly have a great effect in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What Yu Yixi said is very reasonable.


    Rather a solemn nod.


    And seriously to Yu Yixi said: "thank you, I will."


    If things in the court are not settled, the banquet will stay in the capital.


    It''s impossible to go back to Gouzi bay for a short time.


    We can only wait for the day when the emperor can''t use Lu Hanzhang.


    That day It''s a little far away!


    It seems possible to make a few like-minded friends.

 Chapter 541

    Ning Yan looked back at Mrs. Lu, who was still sleeping.


    After walking around the crowd, no one came up to chat up.


    This No one chatting up, probably means that no one takes the initiative to make friends with each other. The idea of Ning Yan just rises is extinguished in an instant.


    Go back to your seat and listen to the opera in the yard.


    The melody of babbling canst for a long time. It''s just refreshing to hear it.


    It''s not an easy job to learn to sing opera these days. It''s amon thing to practice singing in winter and to practice in summer. It''s verymon for those martial arts students to lose their lives by ident.


    Hard work, sweat and hard work are all there are.


    That''s why we can present this wonderful performance.


    Later generations


    Later generations would rather have a little time to watch the program.


    But


    Cutting eyes and grinning teeth is a performance.


    Please stand in for horse riding, stand in for martial arts, y a piano or stand in


    All in all, except for matting and ring, all of them are doubles.


    By contrast, Ning Yan suddenly found that, with the development of culture, although a hundred flowers blossom and a hundred schools of thought contend, in terms of dedication and concentration, it is


    People are fickle.


    Ning banquet will Zhezi opera from the beginning to the end.


    Suddenly thought of the peas at home, it seems that they still want to sing opera, but since Rong Qingchen changed his face, he cut off the way to learn.


    Ning Yan went to the backstage of the opera troupe.


    Find the master of the ss, carefully inquired about the rules of the master''s apprenticeship.


    Ning banquet got the news that he wanted and came out of the background.


    After all, Doudou had long cherished the dream of singing opera two years ago.


    As time goes by, children''s ideas are changeable.


    I don''t know Doudou is not the original idea.


    In these days, singing ys are not very popr.


    Otherwise, it will not be attributed to the bottom nine.


    The music ends and the people die.


    Ning Yan left the general''s house.


    On the way, Lu Hanzhang''s face became colder and colder.


    I don''t know what I met.


    Ning Yan thinks that she may be a little old, what you love me and I don''t love you, she can''t afford to y.


    Husband and wife are one body.


    No matter what happens, you have to say it.


    Two people face it together.


    It''s not that I''m doing it for you. I don''t want to say After all, for your own good, it''s cowardly for Ning banquet.


    "What happened?"


    "Nothing." Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    Ning Yan did not continue to ask.


    Back home together.


    It''s cold in winter. No matter how strong the body bone is, Ning Yan doesn''t feel it. When sleeping at night, he stealthily sneaks into Lu Hanzhang''s side and pastes his hot skin on thending. It''s much morefortable.


    Lu Hanzhang sighed slightly.


    Bow head, toward Ning banquet hair top kiss.


    Close your eyes and hold me tight.


    A good night''s sleep.


    Wake up the next day.


    Sparrows were chirping in the bare trees in the yard.


    Ning banquet dressed, summoned mandarin duck toe in to serve.


    Hand washing water is just warm, put on soap, began to scrub small face.


    Try it with a towel, and paint some skin moistening things.


    Out of the yard, the cold wind was howling outside.


    In winter, the capital is extremely cold, even if there are cotton padded clothes to keep out the cold, you can still be cold to your bones when you go out of your house.


    Ning Yan exhaled a breath to both hands.


    Call Doudou to your side.


    "Do you want to sing with the ss leader? It''s very hard." When Ning Yan talks, his sight falls on Doudou all the time.


    "Yes."


    Doudou''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter


    looking at this small expression, it seems that he has been suppressed for a long time.


    She was negligent.


    These days, just busy with their own affairs, all forget the children in the yard.


    "Well, I''ll tell the ss leader that it will be very hard to send you for an hour from tomorrow." Social status is not high.


    After the banyan, I didn''t say.


    The child is still young, big can be in oneself likes the matter to be capricious.


    In the end, no matter who it is, can not be too early to be limited by the social framework.


    After patting Doudou''s head, Ning Yan actually hopes that Doudou can create a way in opera by himself.


    "I will study hard."


    Doudou patted himself on the chest


    the side of Ping''an began to ponder.He had to learn something from time to time.


    It''s just


    Yang Taifu can''t remember what he taught every day. Forget it, let''s y with mud.


    It''s not easy to have a rxing day. Don''t think about those who are not happy. Xiaoping goes to the plum tree in the yard with a small shovel.


    Digging is a great pleasure.


    Even if the little hands are red with cold.


    When ying with the earth safely, the peach wrapped like a small ball came out


    step by step, and mammy Mammy''s hands were on edge behind her, for fear that the little girl would fall down.


    The safe digging was interrupted for a while.


    The "little princess" who is adored by the whole family ising out. Naturally, the elder brother has to take care of her sister.


    Throw down the spade and walk to the peach.


    "Peach, it''s cold outside. Go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peach grinned, showing a smile


    reached for Xiao Ping''an.


    Peach''s small hand is warm and falls on Xiao ping''s wrist.


    Xiao Ping''an dare not move.


    Peach soft and soft called: "brother."


    Puff and hiss at the peaceful face and gnaws it down.


    Ping An is ying in the mud outside. His face is red with cold, just like apples. No wonder little peaches like to eat.


    But


    Although the peach just can walk soon, the words also say not smoothly, but for the food is very discernible.


    It''s not the same as biting the apple.


    "No, No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Face is not food.


    Ping An, who is already three years old, looks at a little peach of more than one year old, and gives birth to an old father''s mentality for no reason.


    How can peach be bullied after being so silly!


    Ning banquet asionally back, see peace and peach get along.


    I don''t know how tough.


    A few kids in the family are very fond of peach, except for Tuanzi


    In front of the banquet, the two small steps toward the courtyard, holding hands and twisting hands, walk towards the courtyard.


    "Eat, want to eat, hungry!"


    Peach goes to the flower hall, releases Xiao Ping''an''s hand and grabs Ningyan''s skirt


    Ning banquet originally wanted to be a little cold, but the little peaches looked like enamel dolls. Their mouths were pink and moist. When they wanted to eat, they showed that kind of aggrieved look in their eyes.


    I can''t resist this cute thing.


    Ning Yan patted the hand of little peach flesh and made some mashed potatoes.


    Spoon by spoon to the peach.


    Small peach is not big, but eat a lot, a small bowl of mashed potatoes, a baby just ate half.


    "Big belly bird, don''t eat..."


    Peach waved her hand and turned to mammy for a hug.


    As soon as mammy milk picked up the peach, the child fell asleep.


    Mammy Nai gave Ning banquet an invitation to leave, and then she went to the Kang with peaches in her arms.


    Ningyan put the small peaches on the table with mashed potatoes.


    Ping An came to Ning banquet side: "can''t waste."


    With a serious expression on his young face, he ate up the rest of the mashed potatoes.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan suddenly felt that Xiao Ping''an had a bad intention.


    Did you want to abduct her little cotton padded jacket.


    After a careful look, Xiao Ping''an is satisfied with the book.


    It''s her mind is not dirty, the child is still so young, how can have so many thoughts.


    I took a nap at noon.


    Ning banquet wakes up, mother Lu of the general''s mansiones again, this time is to send a cloak to Ning Yan.


    "Madam, the olddy asked the old ve to pass on a message, and she woulde over every night and pinch her shoulder..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan felt that the olddy had something wrong with her eyes.


    Does she look like a server.


    "I''m willing to serve my mother-inw. But I have to take care of a lot of children in my family. I''m afraid I can''t care about the olddy. I''d better let the seconddy serve her. Anyway, the seconddy lives in the general''s house, so it''s convenient to serve her. Do you think, mother Lu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does mother Lu dare to follow up?


    Naturally, I dare not.


    After a look at the Ning banquet, he turned to say, "if the eldestdy is busy, it''s better to go there in person today and tell the olddy the matter clearly."


    Mother Lu finished, turned and left.


    The legs are so sharp that they can bepared with teenagers.


    Looking at mother Lu''s evasion, amber covered her mouth andughed.


    "Madam, mother Lu is afraid of you.""It''s not me who is afraid." It''s Mrs. Lu.


    After several contacts, Ning Yan found that Mrs. Lu seemed to have an emotional development out of control.


    There are many old and new scars on mother Lu''s wrist, which is blocked by her sleeve. Some of them are hot with incense and some are scars of pipe smoke. It''s horrible to look at them.


    Can leave this kind of trace on the olddy''s mother.


    I''m afraid there is no one else except me.


    Otherwise, it will not be suppressed into abnormal.


    Ning Yan pondered for a while and went to the kitchen.


    The kitchen room has now be a holynd for Mrs. Wu and Mrs. Dai. They are talking about how to make Aiye Ciba more delicious. They see the figure of Ning banquet.


    So he stopped what he was doing.


    "Do you want something to eat?" Wu''s wife saw that Ning banquet was still enthusiastic, with a kind smile on her face.


    It''s just like watching your own kids when you watch Ning banquet.


    Wu''s wife looks at her like this, but she doesn''t feel much about it. If you love it, you can see it. She is alone. She looks at her in the eyes.


    It may also be the driving force for Wu to survive.


    "No, I''ll make something myself. I don''t have to fight."


    Ning Yan washed her hands and began to knead dough. Since she arrived in Beijing, she seldom went to the kitchen. In this case


    The children at home will not feel maternal love.


    For a long time did not do these, Ning Yan felt that she seems to have some hand.


    I don''t know how much force I use when I knead the flour. I almost knead all the gluten in the flour.


    It''s not very good if you have a lot of strength!


    add some water and continue to knead the dough to knead the gluten out. Although it was originally intended to make cakes, this kind of flour can no longer make cakes.

 Chapter 542

    The gluten is also good.


    There is also a grill in the small kitchen, where you can bake a few strings of gluten.


    Fried a few more strings of stinky tofu, so that the children at home can be happy for a while.


    It''s all snacks anyway.


    Then deep fry some steamed bread slices. Spread egg liquid on the outside of the steamed bread slices, put them on the grill and sprinkle with chili powder. It tastes delicious.


    Ning Yan just thought about it and began to drool.


    Pancakes and steamed buns are delicious only when they are freshly baked.


    Put a long time, there will not be such a taste.


    What''s more, how can you eat alone with your family.


    Ning banquet is busy in the kitchen, mandarin duck is to Ning Yuyu and all safe to the side.


    Sitting quietly at the stone table under the tree.


    The Ning banquet is baked and put on the te.


    Several children nibbled at it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning banquet saw, quickly baked some not spicy to Ping''an.


    Just sprinkle some pepper on it, and it doesn''t taste the best.


    However, for peace, it is just right, a few children eat joy, rather feast look also satisfied.


    Laughter, time is right, for Ning banquet is the scene in front of us.


    Baked gluten is tough and chewy.


    Ning banquet tasted a mouthful, the heart is happy.


    "Mandarin duck amber,e and have a taste."


    Ning banquet to mandarin duck two people hook hands.


    The two immediately gathered to Ning banquet.


    He picked up a bunch of baked gluten and ate it like a man Han banquet.


    Ning banquet It''s hard to say with a face.


    Gluten tastes good, she knows, but the expressions of these girls are too magical.


    Ning Yan can''t bear to look directly.


    "Madame, someone ising from gouziwan!" The crisp ss business spread to Ningyan''s ears.


    Ning Yan raised his eyes, and suddenly found that the original good-looking ss seems to be more beautiful, is not the geomantic omen of the general''s mansion better?


    "Gouzi Bay?"


    "People whoe here say their name is Sun Ye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Call the man quickly." Ning Yan really can''t imagine why Sun Ye came here. Is it because the business of ss mirror has been impacted?


    Even if the business is wrong, it should not go directly to the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    The ss should leave with a sound.


    "Lady, the maid suddenly found that the ss seemed to be getting better and better."


    Amber staring at the back of the ss, eyes shed with envy.


    Such appearance, really let a person envy!


    Of course, amber said this sentence is just a sh of feeling in his mind, not intended toin or other.


    Ning Yan smile: "female big eighteen change, you are now more and more beautiful, in the future do not know to cheap who to go."


    "Bigdy..."


    Amber heard, his face shed red.


    Ning banquet had a look, in the heart shed a bad premonition, the face this red, whether had the object of concern.


    "I will not let you out until you are 18 years old..."


    Rather banquet words fall, amber face white.


    Ning Yan ignored the change of amber''s face and looked at the peopleing in outside.


    Sun Ye is more mature now.


    He was wearing blue cor clothes and a felt hat on his head.


    The shape of felt hat is a little strange. It looks like Lei Feng hat.


    There is also a piece of felt cloth in the position of the ear. There are two strings on the felt cloth, which are tied to the chin.


    It can cover your ears and protect you from the cold.


    "That''s a nice hat!" Ning Yan looked at Sun Ye''s hat and joked.


    Sun Ye chuckled: "the little Qi family in the vige made it just to block her ears when she went to the county. Pregnant women are afraid of the cold. Once they were seen, many people went to imitate it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan suddenly felt that everyone in the world was a talent.


    Lei Feng hat can be made, will there be other rare things in the future.


    It is worth looking forward to.


    "By the way,dy, I''ve brought you a good Dingxi this time. You must be happy to see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I''ll have to take a look


    Ning Yan said and washed his hands with warm water.


    The using eyes fell on Ning Yan, as ifining that Ning Yan had left his dog at home.


    What makes Ningyan feel amazing is that curly hair came this time, not only did not grow fat, but also lost a lot of weight.


    "Da Niangzi gouziwan''s flower bud said that since you left gouziwan, the dog in your family can''t eat anything, and has really be an anorexic dog."¡°¡­¡­¡± Dogs can be fed up and fool.


    Ning Yan just want to say what, on the curly hair wronged Baba small eyes.


    Well


    It''s so humanized, maybe it''s really anorexia.


    There are cooked food in the kitchen all the time. Ning Yan walks home with curly hair in her arms. Her curly hair is held by Ning Yan, and her dog''s eyes turn into mosquito repellent incense Dogs have been "wild" since they were born


    Mrs. Lu hears that the Ning banquet is for Lu Hanzhang.


    In an instant, I became angry.


    In her opinion, all the glory of the general''s office should be her son''s


    but


    Because Lu Hanzhang was a few years older, and because of a mistake she made, Lu Hanzhang stole the honors that belonged to her son.


    A child born to a woman who has no face or reputation is, at most, amoner son if ced in the yard of others.


    But because of a wrong decision, everything that should belong to her son belongs to Lu Hanzhang.


    Now it is mentioned by Ning Yan.


    My face turned red with anger.


    "Mother, you still remember how to treat my man, but you can rest assured that I will not treat my son like this."


    Ning Yan finished and went out from the general''s house.


    She knew she shouldn''t have said it.


    Mrs. Lu is actually Lu Hanzhang''s mother. How can a wife win the fate of her blood.


    If time goes by, feelings disappear.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t love her so deeply.


    She will have nothing.


    But


    She really loves her man.


    Heartache, want to revenge, that''s all.


    From the Lu family to leave calmly.


    Ning Yan does not need to think about how the olddy''s face will be distorted.


    It''s just


    Mrs. Lu is reallyfortable with such a confrontation.


    Others do not love, she cherishes.


    Lu Hanzhang is just right for her.


    Back home, the oilmp in the bedroom is still on, and Lu Hanzhang''s figure appears in front of Ning Yan. Ning Yan looks at thending and suddenly runs to Lu Hanzhang.


    Hold the man tight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just miss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang reached out and poked at Ningyan''s forehead.


    "Where did you go to get angry? Don''t go there in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " No, the olddy probably won''t let her go. Who makes her dare to contradict the olddy.


    Ning Yan agreed very happily.


    The happy Lu Hanzhang can''t see through.


    "Take a rest early. You''re cold."


    "Together."


    Ning banquet, like ko, is wrapped around Lu Hanzhang.


    The deeper the night, the atmosphere in the room is a little bit thick.


    £¬


    ¡£


    After a good night''s sleep, old man Lu did not send anyone to disturb his normal life.


    But


    The rain ising, and the wind is all over the building.


    Ning Yan felt that the olddy was holding back her big moves again


    No matter what big move, it''s the soldiers who will block the water.


    Compared with a little fight twice, three times and four times, Ningyan prefers to solve the problem at one time.


    This day.


    Ning Yan personally sent the children to Taifu.


    On the way back to the house, my eyes kept beating.


    Left wealth and right disaster.


    It seems that something bad is going to happen.


    What would it be.


    Ning Yan goes home.


    Mandarin duck and amber guard outside, see the moment of Ning banquet immediately ran past.


    "The eldestdy is not good. Today, Miss Yu Yixi saved the olddy who was nearly trampled on by the frightened horse in the Zhuque street. The olddy was moved and asked the general to marry Yu Yixi as his t wife."


    This olddy Lu is really


    It''s a big move!


    As for the grace of saving lives, how can Yu Yixi save people at that level.


    I think it''s all drama!


    Is Lu Hanzhang really born by Lu Laofu?


    Ning Yan thinks that if Ning Yuyu grows up, she can ept her daughter-inw even if she is wrong.


    Children and grandchildren have their own happiness, as long as the children arefortable.


    But


    Mrs. Lu seems to have deliberately made Lu Hanzhang ufortable. She didn''t even type the draft that I was trying to do for you.


    It seems that I have to find someone to check on Lu Hanzhang''s birth.


    After all


    There are so many coincidences in this world that the original novel has no logic.If the olddy was not Lu Hanzhang''s own mother, everything would have been exined.


    If it''s natural


    How could it be like this? There is no maternal love at all. Even the Xu family can''t match it.


    Compared with the two people, Xu''s eyes were immediately much better. After all, Xu''s thought of selling the owner only when he was short of money.

 Chapter 543

    "Come on, go in and have a look."


    "Bigdy!" Amber followed Ning Yan behind, eyes a pumping pain.


    Amber has some sympathy for Ning banquet. At first nce, everyone envies marrying a general. However, there are tigers in front and wolves in the back. Mother inw doesn''t like to do things. Women outside are also staring at the general''s meat.


    If those people use some pickling.


    The youngdy''s life will not be saved.


    Not to mention anything else.


    Although, the eldestdy has some skills, but the things in the house are really not clear.


    Thinking of the methods that I learned from my grandmother before, such as nting booty, framing abortion, poisoning, and so on, Amber''s small face turned white.


    I''ve been waiting around Ningyan for a long time.


    She had to think that the rest of her life would be so free.


    But


    She was a person who had been specially trained in renyazi. When she thought of these things, her scalp felt numb. When she came out of the valley, she met the darkest thing, which girl was robbed by a big family.


    Ning Yan didn''t know amber was in love with her at the moment.


    Ning Yan strides to the middle hall.


    Lu Laofu was sitting on the chair with a sweat towel on his hair. He spoke to Yu Yixi without saying a word.


    Yu Yixi is still in a good upbringing


    sitting in the lower seat of Mrs. Lu, with her chin slightly clenched and her eyes like stars.


    Very smart.


    I don''t know if I would squat in front of the fish tank every day and follow the gold fish in the fish tank to exercise together, so as to exercise such brilliant eyes like stars and moon.


    Mandarin ducks walk on the left side of Ning banquet.


    There was no emotion in the dead fish''s eyes.


    Ning banquet went to the middle hall, and the happy atmosphere disappeared instantly.


    Yu Yixi''s eyes fall on Ning Yan.


    "My sister came back a littlete."


    "It''s not toote. It''s just right. If you don''t, it''s a good time? If you want to talk to me, you can say it now. "


    Ning banquet words fall, a nce at olddy Lu.


    There was no respect in my eyes.


    Even


    There is also some disdain and disgust.


    When Mrs. Lu lived to this age, she naturally saw everything in her eyes. Ning Yan''s eyes were very familiar to her. After five years of marriage with the former general, she did not have any descendants of the general. At that time, outsiders looked at her like that.


    Now, looking back on this realization, the olddy is like falling into a nightmare.


    Hold the chair handle with a well maintained hand.


    The veins on the back of my hand burst out.


    Qiu Jie is on the back of the hand. At first nce, it''s a little scary.


    "Is there something to say? I mean it Ning Yan took a sip of tea on the table.


    ncing back at Mandarin Duck: "go to add tea to some guests. I''m probably thirsty and can''t speak." Ning banquet is so careless, calm attitude let Yu Yixi thennguage jam.


    If you''re ready, you can''t take it out.


    The answers she was prepared to answer came out as soon as they were out of order.


    The sight falls on Mrs. Lu.


    I want to ask Mrs. Lu to speak.


    However


    Just a nce, Yu Yixi frowned.


    Mrs. Lu seems to be in a wrong mood.


    Look, it seems to be hysteria.


    Mother Lu behind olddy Lu stood like a puppet and did nothing.


    There is something wrong with the olddy, but there is something wrong with her wife. Yu Yixi has begun to doubt herself. Is it really right to cooperate with this olddy?


    Not to mention the bad rtionship between the olddy and Lu Hanzhang.


    With Mrs. Lu''s IQ now, she''s all pig teammates!


    It seems that the only way to rely on the sky is to be more filial.


    Lu Hanzhang will not vite the olddy''s wishes.


    But


    Yu Yixi didn''t dare to think deeply.


    He stood up and walked to the olddy. He stretched out his hand and pinched the olddy''s shoulder. At the same time, he lowered his head and said something in the olddy''s ear.


    The olddy was in a trance and looked up at Ning banquet.


    "Yu Yixi saved my life, and I like her very much. In the future, I will let her serve the eldest with you. You are the mother of three children. You should not y a jealous game. You should serve men well. Miss Yu is Yu Xiang''s daughter. If you are only a concubine, you will look down on Yu Xiang and be a t wife. You are a self restraining wife, For self-restraint, open branches and scatter leaves to fill the backyard. "


    After that, Mrs. Lu bowed her head and took a sip of tea.


    The tea has a strong fragrance, which is suitable for the olddy''s taste now.


    Old, the tongue is not very sensitive, eat a little light as and boiled water, no taste at all.Sipping the tea, Yin measurement of the line of sight fell on the body of Ning Yan.


    I want to see fear and uneasiness from Ning Yan''s face.


    See the struggle and ept life.


    But


    No, nothing.


    The dinner was very calm.


    Look at each other, that kind of sharp eyes.


    At the same time, there was a light voice of Ning banquet in my ear: "olddy, you have nned and told me what to do. It''s not me who takes wives and concubines. If Miss Yu wants to marry me and like my magic mirror, I may be reluctant to ept it.


    But


    You want to give Miss Yu to Lu Hanzhang.


    It''s not a p in the face! It doesn''t exist. It''s impossible. Anyway, I won''t agree. If you have the ability, you can let Lu Hanzhang agree to marry a ping wife, but


    Even if you really have the ability, it''s just a vase when you enter the house. Lu Hanzhang won''t like you. "


    Said finally rather banquet vision fell on Yu Yi Xi''s face.


    Yu Yixi said with a smile: "madam, you are wrong. Which man doesn''t want to have three wives and four concubines..."


    "Wait and see." Ning banquet finished with mandarin duck amber left the hall.


    If you want Lu Hanzhang to take a concubine, it''s not right to marry a ping wife. You also know that Lu Hanzhang will not do it. It''s really no omission to break the situation from her.


    However, she just didn''t care about the reputation of a good woman.


    What about the jealous woman? She just doesn''t allow Lu Han to take concubines.


    Not allowed.


    Ning banquet left the flower hall, Lu Laofu''s face was green.


    He stretched out his hand and patted hard on the table. The palms of his hands turned red.


    "Bitches, bitches, bitches."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi frowns and makes Ning Yan take the initiative to marry a t wife for Lu Hanzhang.


    If you change to another woman, it will certainly work.


    Yu Yixi has a strong sense of frustration in her heart.


    But


    Well, there''s a back-up n.


    It''s just that, in that case, they really went to the opposite side with Lu Hanzhang.


    There''s no choice.


    Yu Yixi said a few words in Mrs. Lu''s ear.


    Mrs. Lu nodded.


    "Mother Lu, go ahead and call for the ceremony, and see when Keji wille back and find me a piece of white silk."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    Mother Lu didn''t ask anything. She got up and went out.


    Yu Yixi''s eyes fell on mother Lu, the kind of interested eyes


    Mother Lu''s stiff back trembled.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan went to the backyard study, opened the ount book and looked at it carefully.


    Amber eyes to express too many things, mandarin duck can not understand, can only use dead fish eyes to respond.


    Two people, you see me, I see you, the bull''s head is not the horse''s mouth.


    It''s stupid in any way.


    Ning banquet is still looking at the ount book at a slow speed.


    After a long time, amber couldn''t stand the imagination in her head.


    Looking up to Ning banquet, he said, "madam, we can either go out for a walk. The ss says curly hair seems to be a little fat. Would you like to have a look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan looked at the ount book action pause.


    Curly hair is fat.


    How can this dog be fat.


    As a Tibetan mastiff, you should know that a fat destroys everything!


    "Go, go and see!" Some of Ningyan can''t ept it.


    If curly hair bes a fat dog again, she vows to eat dog meat.


    The three men walked out of the study together and put the heart in Amber''s stomach.


    The eldestdy still listens to advice, which is very good.


    Walking around the courtyard, I can feel better.


    What happened just now, it''s really bad.


    Amber himself into the identity of Ning banquet, think about it, if she met this kind of thing, she would certainly copse.


    The bigdy is so strong.


    Three people walk to the outer yard.


    Through the flower drop gate, you can hear curly''s cry, and step into the yard. The dog chain attached to curly''s neck is tied to the tree.


    Curly hair walked around the big tree several times.


    Smelling the familiar smell, turning back, the dog''s eyes reflected the figure of Ning banquet.


    Curly hair Sahuan ran to Ning banquet side.


    However


    After running a few steps, he was pulled back by the dog rope.


    Tilt his head to show a life can not love the expression.


    Ning Yan chuckled softly, walked into curly hair, stretched out his hand and rubbed it on curly hair''s head. His palm slipped and swam to curly hair''s back, and patted the dog''s head gently: "silly dog, it''s really fat again."


    "Woo Hoo..."Thinking about going out and walking the dog, curly hair is not enough exercise!


    I want to ask about the status of curly ss, but


    Looking around, Ning banquet did not see the ss: "mandarin duck, you stay here, wait for the ss toe back, you ask about the status of ss curly hair."


    "I know."


    Mandarin duck should a, standing on the side of the corner door, attentively waiting for the ss toe back.


    Ning Yan leads curly hair, when passing by the kitchen, curly hair can go to the kitchen side of the drill.


    Ning Yan was strong enough to carry the curly hair.


    Curly hair stood on the shoulder of Ning banquet, suddenly felt that he had grown tall, and his self-confidence was bursting. Ah, he called out.


    The head looked towards the kitchen.


    With a strong look in his eyes.


    Ning banquet


    Carrying curly hair to the kitchen.

 Chapter 544

    Through a crescent gate, Ning Yan saw ss and Mrs. Dai standing together. They said something.


    Looking at their expressions, it seems that they are very familiar.


    Ning Yan went in and said, "a pot of meat."


    Ning banquet sound sounded, ss eyes widened, suddenly back a step, seems to want to put out with Dai woman son unfamiliar appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a problem.


    The realization of Ning banquet stays on Mrs. Dai and ss for a while.


    "Lady, I''m going to get the meat."


    She patted on the back of the ss hand.


    ss mood stabilized.


    Mrs. Dai went inside and came out with a basin in her hand. The meat in the basin was cooked with white water.


    Curly gave a disgusting nce.


    Ning Yan reached out and patted the dog''s head.


    The dog has been living a lot better. He even began to dislike boiled meat in white water.


    Do you have to starve for a few days and eat leftovers to realize how good boiled meat is.


    Be patted, curly hair is honest instantly.


    Chew a few pieces of meat, eat meat quickly, sharp teeth also pull out a silver line, if you chew on a person, a bite down, blood spurt out.


    It''s better to have a feast.


    "Madam, the general is back, and she is invited to the central hall by mother Lu, and the olddy is still there." Amber said two words to the people outside, and suddenly walked to Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan narrowed her eyes.


    I caught a glimpse of the unnatural ss face.


    There is alsody Dai falling on the ss body, simr to warning eyes.


    The general''s office is bing more and more interesting.


    Ning Yan reached out and patted on curly hair''s head: "there''s business, don''t eat."


    Curly hair looks up.


    Ning Yan led the dog to the middle hall.


    She also wanted to see how olddy Lu forced Lu Hanzhang.


    Ning Yan goes to the middle hall.


    Several more people were found in the hall.


    Lu Shouli and Dieer are here.


    The eyes of butterfly falling on Lu Hanzhang are repressive and restrained. They can''t ask for it


    Although the flowers always attract some bees and butterflies, Ning Yan sighed in his heart.


    A moment into the flower hall.


    Ning Yan found that she attracted everyone''s attention.


    Or, it''s curly hair.


    The female family members step back together


    the essence of curly hair is husky inside, but the outside is the appearance of Tibetan mastiff.


    Look, it''s a deterrent.


    Ning Yan led curly hair and found a seat to sit down.


    "Say, go on, just as if I''m not here." Ning Yan said, reached for a cup of tea, slender fingers holding the cup, put on the curly mouth.


    Curly uses his tongue to add water to the cup.


    Make a tut tut sound.


    There is a sense in the flower hall.


    The arrival of Ning banquet broke the momentum just created.


    When curly hair finished drinking a ss of water, the flower hall was still quiet.


    Ning Yan could only take the lead to open his mouth: "what did you say just now, mother-inw, you are not going to let Lu Hanzhang marry Miss Yu, how are you talking about it?"


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes fall on Ning Yan.


    It''s a good warning.


    After saying that, I think my tone may be too fierce.


    Lu Hanzhang added another sentence.


    "On the day I married you, I swore that I would be one person in my life. If I disobeyed the oath, I would shoot through my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the day of marriage, Ning Yan sat in it.


    Lu Hanzhang''s words are a promise to Ning Youyu.


    It''s just that I''ve heard of banning now This sentencees from Lu Hanzhang''s mouth.


    It feels different.


    Some shocked, some moved.


    I''m still a little at a loss.


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes fell on Mrs. Lu, who was in the upper seat: "so, mother, do you want me to wear ten thousand swords through my heart?"


    In Lu Hanzhang''s words, the mood fluctuation is not very big.


    Eyes like stars, staring at the eyes of thending olddy.


    Mrs. Lu''s hand on the table moved.


    "Just let you marry Yu Yi Xi, who let you die, a good man who wants to die for a woman is what it looks like."


    Mrs. Lu retorted.


    Yu Yixi is not good enough to continue to y dumb.


    "Brother Lu''s feelings can be sung andmented. One Xi can''tpare with cumin vor. One Xi is willing to quit."


    If yu Yixi doesn''t say anything now, she will be resented by Lu Hanzhang in the future.


    It''s better to retreat to advance.


    At the same time, Yu Yixi is really aware of the contradiction between Lu Hanzhang and Mrs. Lu. No mother can force her son so hard.It''s almost unheard of.


    She cooperated with Mrs. Lu, but she was really on the boat


    People are so hopeless, clearly know that they have been on the ship, clearly understand the result of doing so, but


    I still can''t control myself.


    Yu Yixi sighed slightly.


    She was already possessed.


    It''s better for three people to suffer than one.


    "It''s true that the big man is dying for a woman. It''s not that the second one has a t wife. Since my mother wants to thank Miss Yu for saving her life, she might as well let her second marry Miss Yu as her t wife."


    Lu Hanzhang hit the nail on the head and pointed out the problem directly.


    Lu Shouli has a big mouth. For Lu Shouli, what kind of virtue he has is very clear.


    Yu Yixi''s name has been spread among men.


    I want to know who will ept such an excellent woman.


    In the past, Lu Shouli did not think about this.


    But now


    It seems not impossible to


    Lu Shouli took a step forward: "Niang, I think what elder brother said is very reasonable."


    Mrs. Lu dropped a cup of tea directly at Lu Shouli''s feet.


    "Presumptuous, this is to get a wife for your elder brother. You want your brother to close the wall."


    "What''s so frightening? The son just thinks that what the elder brother said is very reasonable. The elder brother has already had a son and a wife. Now he wants to exchange for a t wife. This is not disturbing the family. The son is different. The son has been married with Dieer for such a long time. She doesn''t want her son to be intimate. It''s better to have another one. Now Miss Yu wants to join us The door of the Lu family is also an opportunity for my son, isn''t it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s your grandmother''s leg.


    Ning Yan looked at the big y in front of him and almostughed.


    Lu Hanzhang is Lu Hanzhang. A few words lead the matter to a strange road.


    Yu Yixi wants to be a concubine for Lu Hanzhang. Even without her wife, she has many difficulties.


    Take a look at Lu Shouli and then Yu Yixi. Ning Yan''s teasing eyes fall on Yu Yixi.


    Yu Yixi took a hard breath.


    He took a step forward and looked at Lu Shouli: "olddy, since the general is not willing to ept it, it''s OK. As for the rest, it''s not necessary."


    Yu Yixi didn''t even look at Lu Shouli.


    As if this person didn''t exist.


    Despise, despise


    Many emotions can''t be hidden if you want to hide them.


    Butterfly is now standing behind Mrs. Lu. She always feels that the development of things in front of her is strange and seems to be familiar with it.


    But the specific ce of familiarity has not been understood.


    At the same time, the heart is also like falling ice cer.


    She felt that the olddy was her aunt, and she was arrogant in front of her second cousin in the general''s mansion.


    But


    The situation now.


    My second cousin is not satisfied with her.


    Probably already had the idea of concubines.


    If she is still unable to give birth to a child, it is estimated that the aunt will send someone to the second cousin''s room without mentioning it.


    At that time


    Butterfly''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    For the first time in my heart, I was angry and had a sense of crisis.


    However, the idea of butterfly is doomed to have no effect.


    Mrs. Lu is aware of Yu Yixi''s dislike and dislike of Lu Shouli in her eyes


    Quietly in their own small book on a note.


    In the future, she will definitely find the court.


    Yu Yixi felt a little cold in the back of her neck.


    It''s just that there''s no time for her to find out what''s wrong.


    "If you want to marry, you have to marry. Otherwise, it is disobedience. You should know that if I press this line and tell you to the yamen, you will have nothing, and the glory of the general will bepletely lost."


    "Mother to go, disobedience, son disobedience is not once or twice, as for the mother to sue the son, then go to sue."


    I''m sorry I was born.


    Lu Hanzhang''sment can only be understood by Ning Yan.


    Holding the curly hair, she patted the curly hair''s head a few times: "go to find your father!"


    Curly hair steps to Lu Hanzhang.


    His head rubbed against Lu Hanzhang''s thigh.


    There was also a snoring sound in the throat.


    The action of curly hair draws Lu Hanzhang''s mind to its body.


    Ning Yan calls curly hair in my heart. A sensible dog, she will give curly hair a meal in the evening.


    Mrs. Lu almost couldn''t get up at one breath. She lifted her neck and breathed hard. Mother Lu finally gained some poprity. She reached out and patted the olddy''s back gently.Let the olddy down.


    "Will you marry or not?"


    After taking a breath, the old man pped on the table.


    Lu Hanzhang raised his eyes: "do not marry."


    Lu Hanzhang did not waver in his insistence.


    This kind of Lu Hanzhang makes Ning Yan''s heart warm and painful.


    "Well, well, you are forcing me to death. If you don''t marry, I will die here."


    The olddy spoke and felt three feet of white silk.


    Come out and throw it on the beam.


    Look like you''re going to hang up.


    Lu Shouli was shocked. He really didn''t expect that the olddy should have done this kind of behavior.


    He always knew that his mother didn''t like Lu Hanzhang, and he didn''t like it at all. When he was young, he was overjoyed because of this. When he was mature, he knew that if there was no general in the general''s mansion, he would be a shell.


    They will be bullied by those in the officialdom.


    Therefore, in recent years, the exercise has be more and more cooperative.


    There''s a lot of fighting against brothers.


    He doesn''t have the guts to turn against his big brother.


    But mother''s way


    You can''t see through, you can''t see through.


    The son doesn''t say the father''s fault, and as a parent, he can do whatever he wants.


    When Lu Shouli gets up, he will bring the olddy.


    Yu Yixi is also trying to pull people.


    Only Lu Han did not move.

 Chapter 545

    Lu Hanzhang watched coldly.


    Until the olddy''s chin reached into the white silk ring.


    "Niang, you can rest assured that if you have any good or bad, my son will apany you."


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, I was very popr.


    So he kicked the stool away.


    Lu Keji reacted very quickly, and the olddy''s voice was negative.


    Ning Yan listened to the scalp began to numb.


    Is this what a mother said to her child?


    In the age of son preference, the olddy couldn''t understand what she was doing. When she was free, she asked Mrs. Jia to investigate what Mrs. Lu did when she was young.


    Especially before and after the birth of Lu Hanzhang.


    Now that Ning Yan has a general assurance, Lu Hanzhang is not born by the olddy.


    Peach and Tuanzi are twins, which is one of the evidences.


    Besides this, the olddy''s attitude towards Lu Hanzhang


    Ning Yan didn''t want Lu Hanzhang to bear too much, so he stood up slowly: "this man wants to die, but he still mes others. He knows that his mother did it. What he didn''t know thought you were not Lu Hanzhang''s mother, but an enemy. How could you hurt your child so much? I said, mother-inw, are you Lu Hanzhang''s own mother..."


    Ning banquet finished, eyes fell on Mrs. Lu.


    It was the olddy who dodged her eyes for a moment and then showed off her courage: "of course, it''s my son. I was born with a handful of excrement and urine."


    This attitude


    Ning Yan has almost confirmed that this is not Lu Hanzhang''s mother.


    If it''s real, I''m sorry about it.


    Holding the hand with the seal ofnding, he looked at Lu Shouli: "second brother, take your mother back quickly, or you won''t be able to make any moths. It''s said that my mother''s mental state is not good recently, so I can''t say she''s crazy. Please ask a doctor to have a look when you go back..."


    In a few words, Ning Yan attributed the problem to the olddy''s madness.


    If you''re not crazy, can you do this?


    Lu Shouli carried the olddy out.


    Butterfly son absentminded to follow up.


    Yu Yixi stays in the flower hall and looks down on Lu Hanzhang. She seems to want to say something.


    But


    Lu Hanzhang''s realization never stayed on her.


    Yu Yixi gave a bleak smile, and even she couldn''t understand it.


    After all, it''s impossible to achieve perfection with Lu Hanzhang.


    Then


    Sink together, crazy together, suffer together.


    Yu Yixi straightened her back again and left the Lu family.


    As for mother Lu, she was old and didn''t react in time. When she was all gone, she was in a trance and went out.


    But


    Just walked two steps was Ning banquet to intercept down.


    "What else does the eldestdy have to do?" Mother Lu lowered her head, and her spirit was as good as she had been evacuated.


    Lu Hanzhang nced at mother Lu.


    This moment, mother Lu felt that the pressure on her body was greater.


    "You know something, for example, Lu Hanzhang was not born by the olddy..."


    "No, I don''t know. I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me."


    Hearing Ning Yan''s words, mother Lu seemed to be crazy.


    He got up and ran out.


    It''s just


    Under Ning Yan''s deliberate precaution, mother Lu did not run out.


    Ning Yan gently pinched mother Lu''s shoulder.


    "There are so many things hidden in your heart. Is there a lot of pressure? Give you a choice to cooperate with the general. If you continue to endure the torture around the olddy, how long do you think you can live? If you are driven crazy by the pressure of life, you will not suffer from your children. The general is the protection god of Da Xuan Dynasty. As long as you tell the truth, you will be sent to protect you."


    The words of Ning banquet have the effect of bewitching.


    Mother Lu''s flustered face calmed down.


    Lu Hanzhang narrowed his eyes, and he was more than happy to have dinner I can''t ept it.


    Mother may not be pro?


    How could


    However, it seems that there is something like this in mother Lu''s performance. Lu Hanzhang clenched his fist.


    Mother Lu looked at Ning Yan and said, "you are sure you will protect me. No, no, if I tell the truth, I can arrange a good job for my little son."


    Mother Lu held the hand of Ning Yan.


    There is hope in my yellow eyes.


    Mother should be mother Lu. Even if the pressure of life drives people crazy.


    He is also trying to seek for his son.


    "Yes, even if you can''t believe me, you have to trust general Lu."¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Lu looked at Lu Hanzhang, who nodded gently.


    Mother Lu rxed.


    He was taken to the flower hall by Ning Yan.


    As soon as mother Lu wanted to say something, she was stopped by Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan''s waving hands, the servants in the flower hall all retired.


    Ning Yan nods.


    Mother Lu then said, "I don''t know much. After all, I didn''t serve the olddy for a long time. However, I can know some things these days. The general is not born by the olddy."


    Just this sentence changed Lu Hanzhang''s look.


    Lu Hanzhang''s mouth cocked up, revealing a sneer.


    If what mother Lu said is true, it seems that there is an exnation for all the tribtions from home these years.


    The words have been said, and mother Lu is not hiding.


    She breathed out a breath and continued: "when the olddy married the old general for several years, she had no children. The pressure of the outside world can be imagined. At that time, I didn''t know who gave the olddy the idea. The olddy found an old man''s daughter who sold cakes and put it into the old general''s bed. But three dayster, the woman became pregnant."


    Mother Lu said, pause here.


    Take a cup of cold tea from the table and pour it into your mouth.


    "So there was a fake pregnancy. At that time, the olddy announced that she was pregnant. Until the due date, the woman ran away after giving birth to a child."


    Herees mammy Lu.


    Looking at Lu Hanzhang, I shivered at Shanglu Hanzhang''s eyes.


    Move your eyes away.


    Lu Hanzhang moved his lips, as if to say something.


    But


    For a long time, Lu Hanzhang did not say anything.


    Ning Yan looked a few times and seemed to understand Lu Hanzhang''s uneasiness.


    No matter how strong, no matter how general, my heart will be a little soft.


    At this moment, I''m trying my best to make the banquet dark.


    Don''t talk about the foster mother. Even the mother can''t be more important than her.


    Women


    He is a small minded creature.


    Since meeting Lu Hanzhang, Ning Yan feels that she seems to be more and more vulgar.


    If put before, what mother-inw, daughter-inw, what man''s heart eyes sh.


    Sitting opposite Lu Hanzhang?


    "Do you really have no doubt?"


    "No!" Lu Hanzhang shakes his head and reaches out to touch the forehead of Ningyan.


    Lu Hanzhang''s hand is a little hot in winter.


    Ning Yan took the hand ofnding and said, "as long as something happened, there must be clues. No one has found it in the past. It is because no one has investigated in this aspect. You can check it and know who the birth mother is."


    "It doesn''t matter. Go out for a walk?"


    Lu Hanzhang wants to go out of the city to ride horses.


    Although the air is full of cold wind, the outside is also cold enough to freeze the dead.


    However, the way men release pressure, galloping is the best choice.


    "Let''s go." Ning Yan said, also did not forget curly hair.


    Curly hair is also fat, two a dog, go out together more appropriate.


    Horseback riding is not allowed in the capital.


    Lu Hanzhang and Ning Yan led a horse to the outside of the city.


    In the general''s house.


    Mrs. Lu took a rest for a while. When she woke up, she heard that Lu Hanzhang not only did note to greet her, but also went out to ride a horse.


    Angry mouth is crooked.


    Mother Lu is now back and sees Mrs. Lu''s mouth.


    Open your eyes.


    This


    How did it be like this.


    Quickly called the doctor over.


    The general''s house was originally a doctor, because the doctor came in time, and the olddy had nothing to do with it.

 Chapter 546

    "The olddy, please take it easy. She is very angry. This treatment can ensure her health in time, but If next time, even if Bian que is alive, there will be no way to return to heaven. "


    Mrs. Lu nodded.


    Let mother Lu send the doctor out.


    Mother Lu sent the doctor away and went back to her bedroom. She was worried about the olddy''s eyes.


    Today, the general has betrayed the olddy.


    if the olddy knows


    Mother Lu did not dare to think about it.


    But


    I don''t know if it''s because of mother Lu''s good luck.


    Mrs. Lu drank the medicine, and she had no mental disturbance. She went to bed early.


    The time of the day passed smoothly.


    Mother Lu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, one more day.


    A person often live a day more will sigh, such a day, mother Lu almost sympathized with her.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The general''s house is unstable.


    Yu Xiang''s residence was also unstable.


    What happened in the Lu family spread to Yu Xiang''s ears. Yu xianghate that Yu Yixi was killed.


    Good girl. She''s been raising her for nearly twenty years.


    In thest decade or so, the wind and the water went smoothly.


    Now I can''t think of it. I''m in a hurry to be a concubine.


    Even if Ping wife, Yu Xiang''s eyes are concubines.


    The faces of the Yu family will be lost.


    It''s just about catching up. The key is


    He was rejected by others.


    There is almost no secret in the capital. As long as it happens in the day and night, as long as there is no deliberate concealment of anything, it will be quickly spread out.


    Yu Xiang has already thought of what kind of eyes his colleagues will look at him when he goes to court tomorrow.


    At an age, you have to be treated like this.


    Yu Xiang


    The anger in my heart can''t be described in words.


    If you really want to make this daughter, you should go back and rebuild it.


    "I haven''t seen you so shameless. Reflect on yourself." Yu Xiang''s words fall, several women carrying Yu Yixi to the inner courtyard, will Yu Yixi to the bedroom, from the outside to close the door.


    Yu Yixi sits on the embroidered couch.


    Carefully recall what happened during the day and smile at the corners of your mouth.


    It''s really hard to do. Every time I feel safe, it doesn''t work for various reasons.


    It seems that she has to think of something else.


    Yu Yixi tapped the table with her fingers.


    Bai Ping stood on one side and waited carefully.


    Miss is not happy, it is them who are upset.


    This is especially a good time to serve.


    There can be no mistake at all.


    Otherwise, what else will happen? Bai Ping doesn''t want to continue to guess. There are fewer and fewer girls in the house. Bai Ping doesn''t want to know where she was sent.


    She wanted to live carefully until Yu Yixi got married.


    There is no need for them. They may give them to the steward in the house or the cashier outside.


    The result is the best.


    Bai Ping hopes Yu Yixi will marry Lu Hanzhang earlier


    Things are always out of control.


    No one knows where it will go.


    Bai Ping poured Yu Yixi a ss of water: "Miss, drink water!"


    "Boiled water, not even tea, is the Yu family so poor..."


    Bai Ping stretched out his hand and pinched Yu Yixi''s shoulder a few times: "Miss, you need to drink more water now. It''s very hard to go out to make a new one. You can''t sleep well after drinking too much tea. Boiled water is most suitable for you."


    "You can''t sleep well without tea."


    Yu Yixi sighed.


    Look back at the white screen.


    "Do you think I''m beautiful or would you rather have a nice dinner?"


    "Miss, of course, is beautiful." Bai Ping thinks like this and says so.


    But


    Yu Yixi has some doubts: "if I am really so beautiful, how can Lu Hanzhang not look up to me?"


    "Miss, don''t think so. You are not inferior to thatdy Ning at all. You are better than her family background and literary talent. Even your appearance is more suitable than her. As for why general Lu is in love with her.


    I think this should be done first and then. "


    "I met him first. Seven years ago, I surprised him."


    "My youngdy, the children of Ning Niang Zi are several years old. They must have known general Lu before you."


    But is that child really Lu Hanzhang''s?


    What others can see at a nce, Yu Yixi still doesn''t want to believe it.


    I can''t believe it. I don''t want to believe it.


    I''m not afraid of the clouds covering my eyes.One leaf blinds the eyes, which is probably the case.


    "I sent someone to check. When Ningyan gave birth to the baby, Lu Hanzhang never passed by, let alone contacted."


    "Mydy, how can our people find out what general Lu is doing?"


    Bai Ping doesn''t have much affection for Lu Hanzhang.


    On the contrary, she can see more clearly than Yu Yixi.


    Yu Yixi was stunned for a moment and then began to cry.


    Lying on the table, tears in my eyes kept falling to my face.


    The eyes were red.


    She imed to be clever, but she was mistaken for her cleverness.


    "Go and pass a message to Wen Yan, I want to see him!"


    "Miss, all those things between Wen Yan and the general are illusory..."


    "I know that there is no story between Wen Yan and general Lu, but there can be some stories between him and Ning Yan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white screen put his hand over his mouth.


    She seemed to know something extraordinary.


    Mr. Wen is such a military teacher.


    It''s just


    "You go and talk."


    "No The white screen answered and went out.


    Half way through, he was stopped by Yu Yinyan.


    "Young master." Bai Ping bowed his head and saluted.


    "What did she ask you to do?" Yu Yinyan was a little impatient in his words.


    How can a good girl be so paranoid.


    It''s just a man It can be used in such a low voice.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just going out to buy something. You should know, youngdy, it''s hard to fall asleep recently. I''ve been tossing and turning at night. I''ve heard that she sleeps with buckwheat pillow, which will weaken a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yinyan''s eyes fell on Bai Ping.


    This kind of simr to look at even some aggressive eyes, white screen is very ufortable, in the past the eldest son can never look at himself like this.


    Now the discovery, let Bai Ping palpitation, the future life, seems to be more difficult.


    "Go ahead." Yu Yinyan released Bai Ping.


    Go to Yu Yixi''s room.


    Push the door in, Yu Yixi lies on the couch to take a nap.


    Push the door to walk in the moment, Yu Yixi opened his eyes, heart hidden things, where there is so easy to fall asleep.


    He saw Yu Yinyan sitting up from his couch.


    "If you want to be a housekeeper, don''t worry about it."


    "In your heart, that''s what big brother is like?" Yu Yinyan sat opposite Yu Yixi, and his mood in his eyes was somewhatplicated.


    Once upon a time, things changed.


    "Must Lu Hanzhang fail?"


    "Yes."


    "What did Bai Ping do just now?"


    Yu Yinyan didn''t get entangled in Lu Hanzhang''s problem, instead, he changed the issue.


    Yu Yixi looked at Yu Yinyan and warned, "my servant girl, don''t move."


    "Although the white screen is more and more critical, your elder brother is not the kind of unruly person. What''s your conscience to talk to him like this?" Yu Yinyan''s eyes stop on Yu Yixi for a moment.


    Yu Yixi chuckled: "I don''t believe what I said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yinyan reached for his nose.


    "OK, don''t have any idea about the servant girl around me. It''s going to make peopleugh to death."


    "Who dares tough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi frowned at Yu Yinyan''s resolute attitude.


    "Elder brother, do you want me to have a fight with my sister-inw or to stir up the rtionship between our sister-inw? The servant girls around my sister-inw are there to serve you and do something!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m kidding you. You''ve taken it seriously. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not funny to know.


    Seeing that Yu Yinyan did not continue to entangle himself in this topic, Yu Yixi felt a little relieved.


    "If you have time, you can spend more time with your sister-inw."


    Yu Yixi said another word, which made Yu Yinyan pale.


    Men Most of them like women who are weak. For example, Princess Huimin, whose birth determines her status, will never be weak.


    On the contrary, it should be strong.


    asionally he had to bow his head as a man.


    If Princess Huimin didn''t make a big fuss at the beginning, he would have picked up a red heart from Ningyan. Now my little sister will not try to do anything, just to be a concubine.


    Concubine, that''s the thing.


    "I see. I''m going back."


    Yu Yinyan got up and left.


    Yu Yixi turned back, and her back disappeared in sight.


    My eyes are messy, my brain is dizzy. I can''t eat or sleep well these days, and I have found some physical problems.Yu Yixi looks at the door from a distance, but she can''t get out!


    Holding the chair, she stood up and went back to the couch. Yu Yixi soon fell asleep.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Lu Hanzhang and Ning Yan lead the horse out of the capital. The boundary outside the city is very wide, and you can''t see the end at a nce.


    There is little color on the bare mountain.


    The chain around curly''s neck has been released by Ning Yan.


    Looking at curly hair, Ning Yan warned: "go where you want to go, but do not bite people, frighten people, if found, you will be chopped to eat dog meat."


    Rather banquet words fall, curly hair shows disdain of the eyes.


    Beat two times, leaving the line of sight of Ning banquet.


    Lu Hanzhang has a smile in his eyes, and the cold hearted peopleugh very well.


    Just like the melting of ice and snow, Epiphyllum blooming in general, the United States is breathtaking.


    If so, Ning Yan even began to hope that Lu Hanzhang would never be old. In this way, she would be able to see her beauty for several years.


    "Mount the horse." Lu Hanzhang''s words fall, rather quickly jump on the horse''s back.


    Run along the official road.


    The speed of the horse is released, and there is a smoke behind This kind of phenomenon can only happen when the speed reaches the extreme.


    Lu Hanzhang looked at the voice that disappeared in his eyes. He let go of his heavy heart and kneaded the horse''s neck in his crotch: "don''t let the woman in front look down on you. Let go of yourself and just run."


    Lu Hanzhang said that the whip in his hand fell not light or heavy on the horse''s buttocks.


    The horse galloped, and Lu Hanzhang soon caught up with Ningyan.

 Chapter 547

    Long distance running is very demanding for horses.


    Lu Hanzhang''s horse is a war horse, far from beingparable to the substitute horse selected by Ningyan.


    "Xu ~"


    the two stopped together, far from the capital.


    The mountains are high and the clouds are wide, and the north wind is howling. The cloak on my body is brought up by the north wind, and the hunting sounds.


    The two men stood side by side.


    Looking at the great wall like a python in the distance, I feel a lot more open.


    The natural scenery is so peculiar, watching the mountains and the sea, full of mountains and overflowing with water.


    Such scenery has a positive effect on people''s mood


    "how about? Is it better? " Ning Yan raised his eyes and asked Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t speak. He reached out and hooked Ning Yan''s scattered hair behind his ear: "after a while, I have to go to the south."


    "Well?"


    "The salt and iron policy is not easy to carry out. Yu Dai is trapped there. This time, he has to go to one who has the ability to frighten."


    "Then be careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    Lu Hanzhang gave a slight smile.


    Her woman will never have a child''s love, grind haw.


    Although he couldn''t get involved in the affairs of the court, he always supported him like this every time, and even could say some wonderful words like pearls and jades.


    Let people listen to it as if they were in a rush.


    "I''ll be back soon. Don''t think about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet white Lu Hanzhang one eye, she is very busy, where have time to think about men.


    The north wind whistling, will take two people''s speech to the end of the wind.


    It was getting dark and they went to the city together.


    Simply, this time, we will enter the capital before the gate is closed.


    As soon as he entered the capital, Ning banquet saw a familiar young man walking to Lu Hanzhang''s side.


    "My Lord, the second master asked you to go back. The olddy is very ill."


    Lu Hanzhang waved his hand: "take my name card and ask the imperial doctor."


    Knowing that the olddy was not his own mother, Lu Hanzhang''sst trace of respect dissipated.


    He was punished before, but because a woman conceived in October, hard as a foot into hell, the origin of his life, bear the responsibility of filial piety.


    But


    The olddy of the Lu family did not inherit his life.


    Although it is better to have children than to raise them, the olddy did not take up the responsibility of raising them on his way of growing up.


    He grew up in school for the first half of his life.


    The boy was stunned for a moment and watched Lu Hanzhang leave.


    The line of sight falls on Ning Yan body, want to rather banquet to persuade.


    Will Ningyan persuade you?


    Certainly not.


    In the eyes of the boy pleading, with the footsteps of Shanglu Hanzhang, two people left the gate together.


    I was stunned


    Today''s general Lu seems a little different.


    in the past, the second master asked the general to go home. As long as the general was ok, he would certainly go back.


    Now This situation is a little unclear!


    Lu Hanzhang and Ning Yan''s figure disappear in the sight. The boy stomps his feet and turns away.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan catches up with Shanglu Hanzhang, and they return to the mansion together.


    The ss in the yard is walking around with curly hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan''s eyes shed with consternation and stretched out his hand on his nose.


    She seems to have left curly hair out.


    It''s just


    The curly hair that is now in front of you.


    "How did ite back?"


    "I came back by myself. The dog and the guard of our house knew each other, so I took it to the maid."


    "Well, take good care of it. Remember to take it for a walk."


    When Ning Yan talks, her eyes stay on curly hair for a while. It''s amazing that curly hair has already known the way.


    Mingming just took curly hair out of the city gate once.


    The dog is probably really a fine dog. If not, where did hee from.


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes stay on curly hair for a while.


    There is an arrangement in my heart.


    Curly hair shivered suddenly.


    Turn around and run to the crescent gate.


    Curly volume is rtivelyrge, really run, the ss can not pull, was taken to run.


    Ning Yan''s eyes bent.


    If you don''t consider other things, ss with curly hair seems to be very good


    ss looks good, holding vicious curly hair, just looking at it has a kind of wild beauty.


    However


    The rtionship between the ss and Mrs. Dai is not clear. I feel a little uneasy about the instinct.


    ncing at the direction of the crescent gate, he walked to the flower hall with thending seal.They untied and changed their dusty clothes. Ning Yan asked, "what did you think just now? You showed such horrible eyes and scared the curly hair away."


    "I went south with curly hair. It It''s very unusual. I think it can be used. "


    "To the south, by boat?"


    "Well!" In a boat, curly hair has to go with it.


    It''s hard for a dog to stay on a boat for so long, let alone a dog.


    Suddenly, Ning Yan began to sympathize with curly hair.


    Lu Hanzhang thinks about it.


    It''s meant to be hard.


    "When will you leave?"


    "Two dayster."


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t intend to take over the matter.


    However, there are few people who can make the emperor feel at ease.


    He had to make one trip.


    Yang Taifu could have gone, but The old Taifu is now addicted to teaching the little prince, and he doesn''t want to pull the task from him at all.


    "So early, then you have to prepare earlier."


    I don''t know how long it will take toe back.


    But


    I''m not worried about the dinner this time.


    It''s safer to deal with salt than to fight in the battlefield.


    Moreover, Lu Hanzhang''s self is also very dark, a human spirit, ordinary people can''t y.


    Plus there are some aides around.


    There''s no need to worry.


    After eating something at night and going out for a horse race, two people who were tired had a rest early.


    £¬


    ¡£


    In the general''s house.


    Mrs. Lu had a good sleep and was much better.


    ncing at mother Lu, she said, "call that viin outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Lu did not move.


    Mrs. Lu suddenly sat up, touched her sore neck, and yelled in a hoarse voice, "let''s bring people here."


    Mother LV shuddered: "there is no one outside the olddy."


    "No one?"


    The olddy was stunned.


    , how could she not keep the rules when she was sick.


    This time


    Mrs. Lu had a bad feeling in her heart that the eldest son couldn''t seem to be as maniptive as before.


    I can''t hold it.


    "What does he know from time to time? You came back sotest night, did you say something at the base seed''s side? Did you, you say it?"


    Mrs. Lu stares at mother Lu.


    At night, only an oilmp was burning in the room, which was very dark.


    From mother Lu''s point of view, olddy Lu''s eyes are green.


    It''s horrible.


    The older she was, the more revered she was.


    In the view of mother Lu, the olddy Lu is crazy now.


    The hand and a good card, y like this, I have to say that the old man is stupid, very stupid.


    Of course, this idea can only be filtered through the brain.


    Tell others


    Mother Lu has no guts.


    "Olddy, the old ve didn''t take the initiative to say anything to them. Do you think the old ve has the courage? Besides, the old ve''s sons and grandsons are in the house, the olddy..."


    "Come on, don''t cry. It''s bothering me."


    Mrs. Lu waved her hand.


    Mother Lu''s tears stopped instantly.


    The ability to cry and stop when you say stop is not something that ordinary people can have.


    If Ning banquet was here, she would definitely give the prize to mother Lu.


    The little goddess of mango is mother Lu''s.


    As for the Oscar Awards, the level of mother Lu is not enough.


    "I''ll sleep a little longer. Maybe the boss wille tomorrow."


    With that, Mrs. Luy in bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    As for mother Lu, she gave a sneer in a ce that Mrs. Lu couldn''t see. When she was ill, she wanted to be taken care of.


    Do you think general Lu is a fool or a very good man.


    Hehe


    There are so many good people who can survive on the battlefield.


    In the future, some of the general''s office will be lively.


    Once people want to open up, they are not afraid of anything.


    For example, before yesterday, mother Lu had never thought that she would have the courage to look directly at the olddy''s sleeping face.


    Still dare to feign these in the heart.


    It''s just audacious.


    But now


    Not only abdominal Fei, but also dare to draw circles in the heart curse bed people.Oh, life will only get better and better.


    Wait for the big y.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The night passed.


    The next day, the sky in the capital was gray.


    Pressure on the top of their heads, timid people are worried about how to live when the sky falls.


    Ning Yan opened his eyes and found that the shadow of another person on the bed had disappeared.


    Going to court?


    The idea came out of his mind and Ning Yan closed his eyes again.


    It''s just, I can''t sleep.


    The mandarin duck outside heard the movement and came in with the washing water: "bigdy, Jia Guanshi is looking for you."


    "Let him wait in the side hall."


    "No


    Amber answered and went out.


    As for the mandarin duck, she helped tob her hair and dress.


    The water in winter is very cold, so I put my hands in the basin.


    I''m excited.


    I wake up in an instant.


    Ningyan likes to wash face with cold water. In addition to physiological period, it almost always uses cold water, whether in winter or summer.


    Otherwise, the mandarin duck will not bring a basin of cold water.


    After the banquet, get out of the bedroom.


    See Jia Guanshi standing in the side hall.


    Jia Guanshi''s eyes fell on Yuanyang.


    Ning Yan waved her hand and Mandarin Duck went out with amber.


    "I still have to let me go. What''s the most amazing thing that Jia Guanshi has discovered?"


    "It''s really amazing." Manager Jia nodded.


    What he found was just Almost fell out of the tree.


    "Don''t y the game, go ahead." Ning Yan spoke and poured out a cup of water from the teapot on the table.


    The tea is still steaming with warm breath.


    , as like as two peas, the son of Dai Zi, the son of Dai, is just like Lu general. He is just a little bit pale and pale.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan''s hand shaking with tea.


    The water sshed out of the ss and fell on my hand.


    Just poured out of the water is still some hot, Ning Yan''s white fingers slowly turned red.

 Chapter 548

    "I didn''t catch what you said." Ning Yan felt that he had just heard wrong.


    Otherwise


    If that was true.


    So, who is Mrs. Dai?


    What kind of origin? Just think about it and feel


    This is called the crowd to find him thousands of Baidu, suddenly looking back, the man is in themplight Shan ce?


    "I''ll see where Mrs. Dai lives in the evening."


    Ning Yan was a little uneasy.


    Even if Lu Hanzhang said to go to the south, her mind did not have such a big twists and turns.


    What''s this called? Just solved a mother-inw, and then came a mother-inw. Mrs. Dai is usually silent, but


    Is this a mother-inw?


    Ning Yan instinctively felt that Mrs. Dai was more difficult to deal with than Mrs. Lu.


    Being able to live in the capital for such a long time without being discovered by Mrs. Lu is a lie.


    What kind of trade does Mrs. Dai have with ss?


    Ning Yan''s logical ability is very strong, but


    In the face of the problems of mother-inw and daughter-inw, no matter how strong the logical ability, there will be some unexpected things.


    "Lady, do you know how I saw that man''s face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan''s eyes fell on Jia Guanshi.


    Since Xiao Ping''an was taught by Yang Taifu himself, Jia Guanshi has be more and more free. He seems to be curious about everything, which is simply not in line with Jia''s present age.


    Jia Guanshi has sold enough.


    He said, "the man who looks very simr to general Lu has not married up to now, but..."


    Ning Yan doesn''t want to listen to it. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to say after Jia Guanshi.


    "However, that one actually raised a pair of mother and daughter flowers outside. He looked simr to general Lu, but his temperament was greatly different. He didn''t control his body like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan thought that Jia guanshi''er''s words today seemed to be a little more.


    "No need."


    "Yes, yes!" Jia Guanshi no longer breathes so much.


    He said, "that general Lu can y much more than the cold general. His mother and daughter y together. He also ties up people''s faces with red ribbons. He takes off his mask when he is working. His looks are..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan was a little ufortable.


    In her opinion, Lu Hanzhang should be unique. Now there is a person who looks the same as Lu Hanzhang.


    However,pared with Lu Hanzhang, his temperament is much worse.


    What''s more, Jia Guanshi was so careful.


    The old man didn''t mean to vomit her.


    Sure enough, the bad old man is very bad. He is a eunuch. He will not be shy when he looks at it with his own eyes?


    There seems to be another pervert at home.


    "If there is nothing wrong with Jia Guanshi, he will go to gouziwan."


    "Ah..."


    I''m very quiet.


    The false beard on the side of his mouth was blown and floated.


    Why are you filming him again.


    It''s a peaceful time. There are so many people in the general''s office. I''llmand him as an old man.


    Is this really good?


    Jia Guanshi was extremely aggrieved.


    "Go and ask Mr. Xue toe here. If he doesn''te, you will say that there are many people who are heinous in the prison of Dali temple in the capital city."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the rtionship between the heinous people and Dr. Xue? "


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    Ning Yan raised his eyes with a smile on his face.


    But this smile makes people feel fluffy.


    He has been a eunuch since he was a child. When he grew up in the pce, he had never seen anything picky about Jia Guanshi. He had seen the coup in shenwumen a few years ago.


    Therefore, the general dangerous and bloody things are just like eating and drinking water for Jia Guanshi.


    But


    Ning Yan''s eyes.


    Why do you want to beat cold cicadas.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to know, isn''t it?" Steward Jia waved his hand and ran out quickly.


    He thought that if he ran a little slower, he would hear some crazy words.


    Ning Yan raised his eyes, his eyes fell on the back of Jia guanshi''er, and his heart was empty.


    Well, some things can only be undertaken by ourselves.


    There''s not even one person to share.


    Life is really lonely like snow.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yan missed thosepanions ofter generations.


    With those people together, you will never feel lonely.


    Loneliness


    Lonely ghost Oh, every day is the life and death line, as long as there is a rest time will be good rxation, who will have time to y those idle people will y lonely cold.Thinking of this, Ning Yan suddenly stood up.


    What does the steward Jia do so fast.


    He did not say the address of Mrs. Dai, or where the concubine, who was raised by the same man as Lu Hanzhang, lived.


    He got up and went to steward Jia''s room.


    The bed was rolled up.


    The ground is clean.


    On the table


    Forget it, Jia Guanshi is very fast. It is estimated that he has left the capital now.


    It takes three days to go back and forth from the capital to the bay.


    Still in a state of rapid development.


    Doctor Xue is getting older and older every year. He is very unfriendly to the old people.


    ording to a rough estimate, it will take Mr. Xue five to six or eight days to get to the capital, which is ten days to round.


    These times, we can still wait.


    Ning Yan consciously, she is not very anxious.


    Come out of steward Jia''s room.


    Ning Yan sees Lu Hanzhang walking home from outside.


    Lu Hanzhang has a small tail behind him.


    Lu Shouli said something, but Lu Hanzhang did not reply or reply.


    Lu Shouli was not angry when he was treated so coldly.


    Heughs, almost chatting with Lu Hanzhang.


    This spirit is really indomitable.


    However, the more like this, Lu Hanzhang''s attitude is more and more cold.


    Lu Shouli also saw Ning Yan and walked to Ning Yan a few steps away: "sister-inw, you have to talk about elder brother. Mother''s son was ill yesterday. I''ll ask elder brother to go back and have a look. If elder brother doesn''t go back, where does this mother and son have an overnight feud? Sister-inw, you can persuade him."


    Ning banquet was confused by Lu Shouli''s sister-inw on the left and sister-inw on the right.


    After staring at Lu Shouli for a long time, he said, "your elder brother will go out for a walk after tomorrow. We just got married soon. Do you think I will let people go? If your mother is ill, ask for a doctor, don''t you


    The smile on Lu Shouli''s face gradually solidified.


    "Sister-inw, you are wrong. If you want to know where there is hatred between mother and son, it will be two or three days'' work even if you have mixed feet. You are a wise man and you should know how to do it."


    "I can''t understand what the second brother said. If there''s nothing else to do today, I''ll go back first."


    Ning Yan reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    Lu Shouli is in a trance. It seems that things are going wrong today.


    No, not at all.


    I still want to go on. I find that Lu Hanzhang''s eyes on him are a little impatient


    This is the first time to feel the cold in Lu Hanzhang''s eyes.


    Lu Shouli went home.


    "Shou Li is very smart. He knows what to do and what he shouldn''t do. He knows better than anyone else what to do and what he shouldn''t do."


    "Run away if you can''t?" Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang sat together for a while.


    What Jia Guanshi said, Ning Yan did not mention it to Lu Hanzhang.


    These words are useless.


    Steward Jia was in a hurry. She didn''t even know the address.


    I have to ask about it from Mrs. Wu.


    But


    Lu Hanzhang''s return to the south is uncertain. As a woman, she would rather stay with Lu Hanzhang for a while, rather than ask about the trace of the man.


    In life, what is more important than one''s own affairs.


    No.


    Ning Yan sat beside Lu Hanzhang, and two people talked about the little things at home. A day passed by.


    The next day.


    Pack luggage fornding. I need to carry a lot of things when I go on a long journey, but


    If you bring too much, it will be cumbersome.


    Picking and picking, three times and two times, Ning Yan finally finished the luggage.


    "Bon voyage."


    "Don''t worry."


    Lu Hanzhang left alone in the early morning.


    There were only two people to see him off.


    It''s better to have more than one banquet.


    For Lu Hanzhang, these two people happen to be the most important people in their lives.


    Tuanzi and Taozi are still sleeping at the moment, but they are just parting. There is no need to call up the children more than one year old.


    Lu Hanzhang leaves with curly hair in the crow of chickens.


    There are two people left.


    Ning Youyu watched the Ning banquet for a long time, but stopped talking


    "What do you want to say? What are you hesitating about? "


    "Mother, don''t you want to remarry. My father has been running away for three days and two days. He doesn''t know to be with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan almost wanted to use adze to break the son''s head open to see if there was tofu or brain.


    I dare to say that.I''m not afraid she''s really thinking.


    "Go home and go for an hour."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''d rather regret it.


    I had known that I would not have said this sentence.


    One hour is the time of two sticks of incense. On weekdays, he is very tired after a horse step.


    "Mother, can I take back what I just said?"


    "Can you take back the water I went out?"


    "It''s a disaster that can''t be stopped!" After reading the book, Ning Youyu corrected the words of Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and kneaded several times on Ning Youyu''s head.


    "Go home and make a horse March." Run home.


    Ning Yan with Ning You Yu walked home, just woke up looking at Ning Yan Ning You Yu who came in from outside, and reached out and rubbed his eyes.


    They did not see the people in the house go out.


    Why did thedy and the eldest sone back from the outside?


    When did they go out?


    The guard put these doubts in his mind. As for the inquiry, this is not what they should ask. They are just the gatekeepers.


    Through the gate, Ning banquet also said: "good morning."


    The guard was shocked


    My wife even took the initiative to say hello to them, which had never happened in the past ten years. Shocked!


    Ning Yan didn''t care much about the guard''s surprise. She walked back to the room and had a sleep. When she woke up, she saw the ss standing in the side hall, with the Bauhinia on her back, kneeling on the ground.

 Chapter 549

    Mandarin duck and amber stood on one side with their heads down.


    Ning Yan yawned half and stopped.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sorry. "


    "Madame, maidservant, I have lost my curly hair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan and ss look at each other, she even feel some guilty.


    This It''s a bit confusing.


    "Lost it?"


    "Yes." The ss finished and lowered his head.


    The slender neck is exposed from the neckline. The flower hall is not very cold. There is a fire pot burning. The temperature of the flower hall is very high. There is no need to wear tooplicated cotton padded clothes in the flower hall.


    From the perspective of Ning Yan, you can see the ss just developed in your eyes.


    Or a girl with exquisite figure, the more beautiful the ss grows


    The idea shed through Ning Yan''s mind.


    "General Lu has gone out to visit his friends."


    Ning Yan suddenly said.


    The sight falls on the ss body, the ss eyebrow slightly frowns, if does not observe earnestly, cannot discover the ss facial expression change.


    ss


    This is to make Lu Hanzhang small!


    No one answered.


    Mandarin duck and amber do not understand why Ning Yan suddenly said such a word, ss is because of a guilty heart.


    When I feel guilty, I will not deal with anything rted to Lu Hanzhang.


    As long as you don''t say, don''t mention, no one seems to know what she''s thinking.


    If in the other people''s side, this ss as nothing, very precise, no one will find out.


    But


    In Ningyan''s opinion, the ss is full of ws.


    "When I woke up in the morning, I found that the curly hair that should have been tied in the yard was missing..."


    "It''s really your fault. Go to work under enchanting."


    Ning Yan doesn''t want to put a few people who have ideas about Lu Hanzhang.


    Marriage needs to be well protected.


    It''s not just a simple sentence. I believe you can solve it. Trust can''t beat idents. Once or twice, there are three times and four times.


    Where curly hair has gone, Ning Yan can''t understand better.


    But now is an opportunity to transfer the ss out, it is also a full face.


    The ss face turned white in an instant.


    Go there to cut firewood


    Her life is not easy. Her painstaking nning has made her today. What will happen if she is thrown into enchanting hands


    ss eyes with tears, pretending to be strong, the tears in the eyes, but in any case can not fall out.


    Such a strong, is the majority of men like to see.


    But


    Ning Yan boasts of a man''s heart, but she is still a woman in essence.


    Women should always understand what women are thinking better than men.


    "Go ahead, amber."


    See ss do not want to go, rather banquet wave hands.


    Go to the chair to sit, rather banquet tilt head, a hand to support the head.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Lady, breakfast ising from the kitchen. It''s time for you to eat something."


    "Here it is."


    Ning Yan got up and went to the small table.


    It was Mrs. Dai who came to deliver the meal.


    Mrs. Dai wore a bracelet on her hand. Looking at the texture, it should be silver, but it was probably because she had been carrying it for too long. There was a circle of dark things on the bracelet.


    Of course


    It''s not dirty, it''s the effect of oxidation.


    He was wearing a green Lapel coat, not high or low, but rather rich. His waist and legs were wider than those of ordinarydies, and his shoulders were a little fat.


    It can be seen that they work a lot.


    "Where does mother Dai live?"


    At first hearing Ning Yan''s question, doubts shed on Mrs. Dai''s face


    Ning Yanughed and said, "Mr. Xue hase to Beijing in the past month. Last time I didn''t mean to have a doctor..."


    "The eldestdy is a good man. The old ve is in Huaihua alley."


    "Huaihua alley, OK, I remember. If I forget, you have to remind me." Ning Yan talks, holding a spoon in the pigeon soup stirring.


    The soup was covered with grease.


    Ning Yan frowned


    "Lady, I''ll give you a new bowl."


    "Well."


    Ningyan is not disgusted with so much oil. No matter how bad it is, she can eat it.


    But


    Why do you make it so greasy in a good environment.


    I feel that the soup maker has a problem with her!


    Mrs. Dai again filled a bowl of soup, this time much better, the oil on the top has been skimmed clean, pigeon soup taste very good.Ning Yan drank a bowl of soup, picked up steamed dumplings, ate two, and went to the kitchen.


    She has to have a word with Mrs. Jia.


    Even if the general''s office is not short of food and drink, it can not be so wasteful.


    It''s eptable to be careless once. If it''s wasted every time, some meat will hurt in Ningyan. At this time, it''s different from theter generations. If the food is not enough, the waste will be less.


    Mrs. Jia''s attitude is very good and her sight stays on her for a few seconds.


    She said, "don''t worry. I''ll take good care of the kitchen."


    "Well."


    Ning banquet to deal with the small things in the house, to go out of the house.


    This time, no one took Ningyan.


    Both Mandarin Duck and amber were thrown into the mansion by Ning banquet.


    Out of Lu Fu, Ning Yan didn''t go directly to Huaihua alley. Mrs. Dai was able to hide for such a long time. If it was said that there was nothing fishy about Huaihua alley, Ning Yan would not believe it.


    Take your time. It''s best to give everyone the illusion of passing by.


    Go to Lu Hanzhang''s shop, Ning banquet by the way to understand the business of the shop.


    The man in the shop should be a rtive of the shopkeeper.


    See Ning banquet, first of all, the dress on Ning Yan looks at one side.


    Make sure you wear it well, your attitude will be bright.


    A few passing cloth clothes were ignored by the boy.


    Even


    There are also a few people with frostbitten but clean hands who want to reach for a cloth on the table.


    With a bang, the ruler in the boy''s hand hit out.


    Do you know what kind of cloth it is? This is cotton cloth, which is the most important cloth of our emperor. You hands are dirty. Don''t make our cloth dirty. "


    "I, our hands are not dirty."


    He was beaten before he touched the cloth. Standing on one side, some submissive women said.


    But


    Her voice seemed a little low.


    These words are not for the young people to hear, but for themselves.


    It''s not dirty. It''s not inferior.


    The cruel reality.


    "What do you want, madam?" The little guy smiles and looks at the Ning banquet.


    Ning banquet did not pay attention to the young man, the line of sight fell on the woman whose hand was beaten.


    After frostbite in winter, I was hit by the ruler in the hand of the boy. It was estimated that he felt pain and fever


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to the medicine."


    Ning Yan said to the woman, and she stepped back.


    Seems to be afraid of the dinner.


    Ning Yan smile, smile is very affinity.


    Seeing Ning Yan''s behavior, I feel a little upset, but The line of sight revolves on the Ning banquet body several times.


    And swallow the words in my mouth.


    At present, the shop seems to be in addition to some problems, uncle let him low-key, a good man.


    In addition, thedy in front of her was dressed well. Although she didn''te out with a servant girl, she was still not something he could offend.


    Ning banquet goes out with the women who are submissive.


    Looking for a hospital, the doctor prescribed medicine for the woman, Ning Yan paid the money.


    Out of the hospital, Ning Yan looked at the woman and asked, "why go to that shop and change to another one?"


    "I want to ask how much cotton cloth is. I have some cotton cloth in my family, which can be sold to the shop. The price is half of that in the shop."


    The woman''s words were intermittent.


    From time to time, I have a look at Ning banquet.


    It seems that she is afraid that Ning Yan will take away her cloth.


    The woman said that she was stuttering, but she still understood the general meaning.


    The same cotton cloth in different ces, the price is not the same.


    The shop that I just went to upies a better location. The people whoe and go are all noble people. So it is more cost-effective to sell cloth here than to set up a stall on the street at will.


    It''s a pity that those who are all over the world are not silkworm breeders.


    When I went to the shop, I couldn''t touch the cotton cloth in the shop.


    It has to be said that the life of the bottom people is really hard these days.


    Not everyone has the guts to climb up.


    The poorer the poor, the richer the rich, which seems to have be the norm.


    It''s true in any age.


    "Show me your cloth. It''s just that I''m going to buy it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman''s lips quivered, as if to say something.


    Ning banquet still faces with a smile.


    The woman nodded.


    Take Ning banquet to go home.


    The road is more and more nting, see the wooden sign hanging on the wall, with Huaihua Hutong written on it.


    Ning banquetNing Yan''s heart rises a kind of natural straight feeling when the boates to the bridge head.


    She was just about toe to Huaihua Hutong, so she had a chance.


    Sure enough, people still want to go out for a walk. Opportunities alwayse so suddenly. If you don''t seize them, you can only lose them.


    Ning banquet will go through the road in mind.


    In the future, I''m afraid that I have to walk on this road several times.


    The woman continued to turn in the good alley with the Ning banquet, and finally stopped at the gate of a well decorated courtyard.


    The woman entered through the back door.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan followed.


    Just like a thief.


    She went to a room with the woman, and the woman opened a box.


    "These, these are all made by me." The woman looked at the feast with hope in her eyes.


    Ning Yan bowed his head and reached out to touch the cotton cloth. The handle was very good, and the weaving was exquisite. It was much better than that bought in the shop.


    "Your cloth is very good. Why don''t you take it to a shop with a better reputation?"


    "It will be robbed."


    The woman whispered.


    I dare not speak loudly even in my own home.


    Life seems to give this man only suffering.


    Otherwise


    Why is it so sad.


    Ning Yan picked up a piece of cloth and wrapped it in her body. She was reluctant to speak to the woman. She was careful, but she had struggling eyes.


    Ning Yan suddenly had a feeling that he was a bad person.


    "Elder sister, your cloth is very good. I want to buy it home. How much do you charge?"

 Chapter 550

    Hearing the praise in Ning Yan''s words, the woman''s eyes brightened.


    Ning Yan''s heart is a little sour.


    She said so much, and the woman justughed because she praised the cloth well.


    It''s a simple reality that requires care.


    "How about eight Wen and a foot?" The woman carefully looked at Ning Yan, afraid that Ning Yan felt that she was a lion. She took out the flustered cotton cloth and handed it to Ning Yan: "this cloth is much more delicate than other people''s, and its color is also good. It is made of cotton yarn, and it is not mixed with hemp thread. It is very soft andfortable to wear."


    When ites to what you are good at, anyone will be more talkative.


    Ning Yan doesn''t know much about these things.


    But it doesn''t stop her from listening.


    He reached out his hand and touched the cotton cloth for a few times, and the feeling was not bad.


    You won''t lose money if you buy it back.


    If it is made into small clothes, it is more suitable.


    Looking at the woman, "how many do you have?"


    "These are all. If you need more, madam, I can weave now. I can finish one in three days."


    "Three days..." A cloth 33 meters, a meter must have tens of thousands of times vertical and horizontal, Ning banquet raised eyes: "three days can finish weaving?"


    "But, yes, I don''t sleep at night."


    The women raised their eyes to Ning Yan.


    Afraid rather banquet does not believe, exined: "really can."


    "Can you carry it?"


    "What can''t be carried? The woven cloth can be exchanged for money. If you pay back the money..."


    I didn''t hear about the banquet, but I probably understood the woman''s idea. It was just for money.


    It has always been difficult for the bottom people to live a well fed life.


    Ning banquet at the moment gave birth to a sense of urgency.


    It''s urgent to prove that it existed at this time.


    Left some traces.


    What to do for these people who can''t stand up under the pressure of life.


    It''s just


    What can be done?


    Now greenhouses have been gradually poprized, and cotton nts to keep out the cold have also been promoted. Potatoes, which are high-yielding things, are nted by almost everyone in Tongxian county.


    One day it will spread all over thend of the great Xuan Dynasty.


    To cultivate high-yield rice, it is not a matter of a day.


    So, these can only be tried slowly.


    Wandering for a while, Ning banquet did not hear what the woman said.


    Return to the moment of God, on the woman tangled eyes.


    Ning Yan smile: "I don''t want so much, you don''t have to rush all day and night, finished products I want, deposit to you."


    Ning Yan took out some small pieces of silver from the money bag on his body.


    It''s not like giving a woman a silver spindle.


    But


    A woman of this status will be robbed if she goes out with a silver spindle.


    To give some scattered silver is the absolute principle.


    And


    Huaihua alley, you muste here these two days.


    Ning Yan looked at the woman and said, "I''ll take two of them first, and the rest wille to get them tomorrow. I''ll give you the deposit. When I take the cloth, can I?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The woman nodded.


    Ningyan chooses two better colors and goes out of the yard.


    At the moment of pushing the door, Ning Yan saw a man sitting on the swing frame in the yard


    At this moment, Ning Yan suddenly thought that the man who had been seen on the red boat beside the moat seemed to be the woman sitting on the swing.


    Shen Ning''er!


    It''s been a long time.


    Some people''s attributes are probably Xiaoqiang.


    I can''t fight and throw it away. I''m stuck in my back all day.


    I''m tired of it, but every time I push this person into a low ebb, she always climbs up.


    it''s really


    Where does life not meet!


    Ning Yan looked back at the timid woman and asked, "who is that on the other side?"


    "Tenant, mother and daughter live in the yard. The one who started to be a mother is still a little crazy, but recently, it''s almost all right."


    When she said these words, her eyes shed with disdain.


    Disdain for two people in the yard.


    But


    "Sister, are you home? How much do you pay to rent it out? "


    Rted to Shen Ning''er, Ning Yan tried his best to understand a little moreprehensively, only to understand more.


    In order to be prepared in advance.


    Although Shen Ning''er now has no threat to her.


    But


    Who can tell the future.


    Now that we have met, we have to minimize the risk.This is the understanding of Ning Yan''s idea.


    It can also be said that I have been a person for two lives, which brings about the feeling.


    When the timid woman heard that the topic of Ning Yan''s inquiry was rted to money, the guard in her eyes instantly became rich.


    Ning banquet


    This is a real man.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I just ask casually. I only ask when looking at the beautiful women in the yard. If you don''t worry, you don''t have to answer."


    "They didn''t rent it. A masked gentleman rented it."


    The woman still did not say the rent.


    Money is probably the most precious thing for a woman.


    "Mask, mother and daughter..."


    Ning Yan eyes shed a light, she seems to know what a wonderful thing.


    The one raised by Mrs. Dai found a lover. She was still a mother and daughter. She yed so hard!


    It''s really


    Ning Yan found that he had no slot to throw up.


    "That''s the outer room!" Ning Yan''s understanding of the goods, reached out to cover his mouth, that kind of surprised, found that the performance of the matter is all on the face.


    Even if she is as timid as a woman, she is shocked by the feast.


    Nodding: "it''s not as good as the outside room."


    Ning Yan did not continue to ask, she has known a lot of things today.


    Huaihua Hutong here, it''s not a small trip to receive goods.


    It''s time to see the man who looks like Lu Hanzhang.


    Shen Ning returns to the room while the woman is having a banquet.


    Before leaving, they left each other''s names.


    The woman''s surname is Luo Qi.


    Just call Roche.


    After walking out of the woman''s house, Ning Yan followed the road for a long time before she saw the courtyard that Mrs. Dai said.


    Standing on the top of the wall, you can see the people sitting at the stone table under the bare trees.


    The size of the rain shoes is thin.


    The skin color on the hands is unhealthy white.


    And half of the mask.


    He had a book in his hand. He had better eyesight. He could see the big words on the cover from a long distance.


    The story that general Lu and division Wen had to tell.


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Dan, this one''s hobby is really unconventional.


    Such a story can be seen as a fabrication.


    Ning Yan did it on the wall for a long time, but he didn''t see his real appearance.


    Night falls and leaves from Huaihua alley.


    Back to the general''s house, you can see the mandarin ducks waiting at the gate.


    At the moment, the setting sun is hanging in the west, and thest ray of light is left in the sky. The light disappears, and the sky turns from white to ck.


    Mandarin duck to Ning banquet body, eyes of worry can not hide.


    "What happened?"


    "Mrs. Lu is here again. She says she will stay here for a few days to raise her body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you live here to raise your body?


    Fool the fool.


    However, after the olddy Lu did not have that fear, Ning Yanpletely let go of herself.


    "If you love to live, let her live, let the people at the bottom serve her. The Kang will be burned every day until it is the hottest, and the nourishing things will be sent to you..."


    What is empty not to be mended?


    Ning Yan is waiting to see that the olddy wakes up with nosebleed every day.


    Yuan Yang took two pieces of cloth from Ning Yan''s hand and said, "bigdy, you went to buy cloth in person?"


    "Yes, you can buy cloth to make clothes. The weather will be colder and colder in the future. If you have time to go to the Chuang Tzu below to buy some duck fluff, you''d better use aromatherapy to smoke the clean ones."


    "Lady Do you want to stuff fluff into your clothes? "


    "No?"


    Ning Yan looked back at the mandarin duck.


    Mandarin duck quickly shook his head: "yes, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet will be ordered to go on, there is no continue to tangle mandarin duck expression.


    When I used duck down to make clothes in gouziwan, many people didn''t understand and didn''t want to wear them. In the end, it wasn''t really fragrant.


    Duck down is light and warm. It''s warm to wear on your body. If you try it, you''ll like it


    Back in the backyard, Ning Yan went to the flower hall.


    Prepare to let Mrs. Lu enliven her Qi and blood.


    Mandarin duck is holding cotton cloth to go to the side hall.


    The cotton cloth was bought by thedy herself. There must be some arrangement for the cloth. You can''t throw it directly into the warehouse and ignore it.


    Put it in the side hall. You can take it up when you use it.


    This way, Ning Yan goes to the flower hall.


    Mrs. Lu is having tea.


    Mother Lu is still waiting on the olddy. Now she is very straight with her head down.


    There was also some ruddy blood on his face.Want to have a good rest recently, sleep well to have these poprity.


    In Mrs. Lu''s tea cup is ginseng.


    The origin of ginseng is hard to remember.


    There are many good things in the house of lujiaku. It''s impossible for Ningyan to pronounce every name.


    Drink ginseng tea, that''s a good drink!


    I can''t say I''ll have nosebleed tomorrow morning.


    "Why is my mothering here? My husband is visiting friends. I''m afraid I can''t listen to your instructions. Fortunately, my daughter-inw is still there. If my mother has any errands, she should tell her daughter-inw as much as possible, that is, the daughter-inw will make sure that it is handled properly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan said this, that is called sincere, affectionate.


    If she didn''t know who Ning Yan was in essence, Mrs. Lu would have believed this nonsense.


    "Who will serve you as long as you don''t hang around me." Olddy Lu said in disgust.


    Ning banquet


    Ning banquet is naturally desirable.


    "Then you have a good rest. Your daughter-inw is going to have dinner. Well, you have to eat with the children."


    Ning Yan finished and turned away.


    The flower hall suddenly became quiet.


    Ning banquet with Ning Yuyu beans peace, and small peach small group of children in the dining room around the big round table together to eat.


    Looking at the little turnip heads at home, one by one, they began to smoke.


    I''m very satisfied with the banquet.


    Children grow up when they see the wind and soon be adults.


    It''s a kind of achievement if you don''t get it.


    The family is happy.

 Chapter 551

    When Mrs. Dai delivers the cloud cake to this side, her sight stays on Ning Youyu for a long time.


    Ning Yan will see these in the eyes.


    But


    Nothing was said.


    Pretend you don''t know anything.


    ¡£


    Break through??


    In a short time, Ning banquet did not have this idea, not to mention how much trouble there will be at home after breaking it down.


    After tearing it down, we can''t let that fellow brother outside stay outside and take it back


    Where do you receive it? Where do you live?


    These are all things to consider.


    For the time being, it''s better to know nothing.


    At night, he told a bedtime story to the peach group and was about to go to bed when she was called by the olddy.


    Ning Yan rolled his eyes.


    Can olddy Lu stop acting.


    Do you know the more you do, the more you die!


    "Call back to the olddy and say I''m in the milk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant girl is stunned and has never seen such a lie.


    Clearly, the eldestdy did nothing.


    "Madam, how can you deceive the olddy like this..." Just after saying this, the servant girl hit a cold cicada at shangning banquet.


    "You can''t cheat the olddy like this, or you can give me a reason. I won''t go there anyway! When you answer the olddy''s side, remember to think carefully about what you say so that you won''t be punished by the olddy. I''m going to have a rest


    Give the troublesome problem to the servant girl.


    Ning Yan yawned and went to the bedroom.


    Early to bed and early to rise is good health.


    Stay upte to serve the olddy Ha ha, who wants to go!


    The servant girl is in a mess in the wind. What''s the matter!


    Why did it fall on her.


    Think about it, if you go back to the olddy and say that the olddy is tired of rest and can''te over, the anger in the olddy''s heart must be vented to her.


    As a servant girl, she can''t bear it!


    Step by step, stiff to the olddy rest of the courtyard.


    Walk back to the side hall.


    The olddy squinted and leaned on the couch with a kind countenance.


    It''s just


    If you really think that the olddy is a good talker, it is wrong.


    The olddy was so cruel that she was just


    The little maid trembled.


    "Olddy, the candle has been extinguished in the courtyard of the firstdy, and the maidservant has not seen anyone. It is said that the eldestdy does not like to be served by others, and the maid has not even found a person who inquired."


    "The lights went out so early."


    The olddy frowned.


    Muddy eyes, full of difort.


    What else did she want to say, which was stopped by mother Lu.


    "Olddy, it''s time for you to have a rest. The second master told you to go to bed earlier. If you don''t stop, the old ve will have to inform the second master."


    Mother Lu has almost found out the olddy''s death.


    As long as Lu Shouli is mentioned at an appropriate time, the anger in the olddy''s heart can be suppressed.


    Sure enough


    It''s not the same.


    The olddy red at mother Lu, and some worried that she wouldin. In addition, her son was also in love with her, so she gradually became honest.


    "Set up."


    As soon as the olddy spoke, the servant girl standing below seemed to be revived.


    The hanging heart rxed.


    She raised her eyes, and her grateful eyes fell on mother Lu.


    Mother Lu waved her hand and the little maid retreated.


    Mother Lu quietly waited on the olddy to undress.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The night passed.


    In winter, the wind and snow are still in Beijing.


    Ning banquet, which was intended to go out, stopped because of the thick snow in the yard.


    Looking to the south, I don''t know if Lu Hanzhang has crossed the river.


    Is there any snow over there.


    Take back your eyes and take a breath.


    There was a cold smell in the air.


    "Lady, the servant girl who was waiting for her said that the olddy woke up this morning with itchy nose. After drinking a cup of ginseng tea, she immediately had nosebleed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yanughed a few times.


    Then the smile on his face subsided.


    The effect of participating in tea is so good. I think it''s very precious. It''s a waste to be cooked and eaten by the olddy.


    "Tear up the ginseng tea and send more dried fruits like peanuts and melon seeds there."


    "No!"


    Mandarin duck answered and went to the kitchen.


    Ning Yan took a look to the South and took back his eyes.


    Snow some thick, but still have to send the children to Yang Taifu there.It is appropriate for you Yu to go to the Imperial College.


    But


    Yang Taifu doesn''t want to let people go now.


    Compared with going to the Imperial College, Ning Yan didn''t think there was any gap between him and Yang Taifu.


    It doesn''t matter a season at night.


    Send the child to the past, and then return to the house, found that there is a person in the family.


    Miss Yu, you really insist and never give up!


    If it was not Ning Yan himself or Lu Hanzhang''s wife, they would be moved by Yu Yixi''s spirit.


    In life, to be able to harvest such a love, enough.


    But


    If yu Yixi seeded, he would have be an abandoned wife. Ning Yan quickly shook his head and drove out the strange ideas that had just arisen in his mind.


    Read a few words in silence, small three is not worthy of sympathy, is not worth moving.


    Stabilize their own three views, Ning Yan strides to the flower hall.


    Yu Yixi wears a bright red cloak, which sets off the increasingly delicate face.


    Standing by the side of the olddy, coax people happily.


    Ning Yanes over and looks at Yu Yixi''s posture. The only thing that can give Yu Yixi is pity.


    The olddy is not Lu Hanzhang''s mother at all.


    If there is no benefactor, even if there is no benefactor.


    In the history of Lu Hanzhang''s growth, almost no one has ever held Lu Hanzhang, only endless punishment.


    No matter whether small Lu Hanzhang can bear to live.


    Therefore, Yu Yixi''s actions can only be empty


    watch Yu Yixi say soft words to the olddy


    Ning Yan turned and left.


    Ning banquet out of the flower hall, Yu Yixi suddenly did not have the nature of performance.


    After two words with the olddy, he left Lu Fu.


    "White screen, do you think I have be a joke?"


    "Miss, don''t think about it, or we''ll go to Qiongdao Rx


    "No more."


    Yu Yixi rejected Bai Ping''s proposal.


    Walking aimlessly along the street.


    The snow on the roads of the capital has been almost cleaned up.


    Walking on the road is not very difficult, except for some cold.


    Seeing the frostbitten people on the roadside, Yu Yixi bought some steamed stuffed buns from the side shop and gave them to the people leaning against the corner of the wall.


    Raise your eyes


    I saw a man standing in front of him with a steamed bun and a blue cape on his body.


    A man is like a gentle breeze and a long moon, which is not much worse than Lu Hanzhang''s bearing. He is full of book spirit, but he has no Bookworm''s stupidity.


    When did the capital have such people.


    It seems a little familiar


    As for where I met her, Yu Yixi has no impression at all.


    "You Don''t give it. "


    Yu Yixi said.


    Rather modest nod, look at the steamed bun in the hand: "you, have you eaten, do not want to eat a steamed bun?"


    Then he divided Yu Yixi into a steamed stuffed bun.


    Not waiting for Yu Yixi to refuse, Ning Qianci takes the remaining steamed stuffed bun to go out.


    When I was walking, I took a bite of the steamed buns, and the white heat was steaming out of the steamed buns.


    Yu Yixi was holding a bun, took a look at the back of Ning Qian''s words, and lowered her head to gnaw.


    The steamed buns taste good.


    Yu Yixi takes Bai Ping to Yui restaurant.


    At the moment, a man sat on the second floor of the restaurant.


    Men have white hair.


    Qing Jun''s face and a head of silver hair, passers-by are far away from men.


    Wen Yan''s face has always been with a warm smile, even if passers-by how to avoid the eyes, also can not affect the mood of Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan lives in the world, but his heart is dead.


    At the moment of seeing Wen Yan, Yu Yixi felt that her calctions and her requests didn''t seem to be of much use, and there would be no results.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "White water is good."


    Warm words and soft voice.


    Light, moist, especiallyfortable to listen to.


    Yu Yixi makes the waiter serve tea and looks at Wen Yan. She feels strange. The man in front of her is obviously sitting in front of her, but her soul has already flown away.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    In other people, Yu Yixi never felt like this.


    "The moment I saw you, I found I had nothing to say to you."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint Miss Yu."


    "It''s not a disappointment. The change of military division Wen is really big."


    "You want something, but you pay for it." Wen Yan gave a smile.Theughter was also good, just like the magic, Yu Yixi unconsciously stepped back a little.


    People on the tower are so nervous.


    I used to think Wenyan was a normal person, but now


    Sure enough, the tower is a ce to turn normal people into abnormal people.


    Yu Yixi finished drinking the tea on the table, but she left the restaurant without even mentioning it to Wen Yan.


    "Miss, Mr. Wen, it''s strange now!" Bai Ping walks out of the restaurant and rubs it on his arm.


    It was cold after the snow.


    "It''s really strange. It has nothing to do with us. Go back to the house."


    "Well."


    Bai Ping trotted a few steps to keep up with Yu Yixi.


    They left together.


    Wen Yan stands on the second floor and looks at Yu Yixi''s back. The red line between Yu Yixi and Lu Hanzhang has been broken for a long time. He is so stubborn that he will regret it one day.


    Wen Yan got up and went up to the tower.


    Worldly, contaminated too much bad.


    He just needs to take care of himself now.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Wen Yan left, stepping on the snow, but did not make any sound.


    The high tower has existed in this world for thousands of years. With the change of dynasties and the ups and downs of the world, only the tower seems to exist forever.


    The walls of the Forbidden City are old and can be repaired and renovated.


    But the tower, it never needs maintenance.


    The existence of the tower is the answer to the mystery.


    £¬


    ¡£


    After several days of wind and snow, it finally ushered in a sunny day.


    Ning Yan went to Huaihua Hutong again.


    There are not many people in Huaihua Hutong.


    The alley is dead.

 Chapter 552

    Ning Yan walks in and sees Luo Qi standing inside. Luo Qi stands at the fork in the road, looking around.


    Seeing the moment of Ning banquet, the eyes immediately brightened up, "you can count it."


    When speaking, he approached Ning Yan and reached out to support Ning Yan. After reaching out, he saw a circle of cloth wrapped on his finger, which was stained with blood, so he quickly drew back his hand.


    Such a hand, the clothes of others dirty, she can not afford to pay!


    Rather banquet see Luo Qi''s small action also don''t see, say out in addition to poke on the person''s self-esteem seems to have no other use: "still think I deceive you?"


    "No, no!" Luo Qi shakes her head.


    She''s just waiting a little worried.


    I''m afraid the dinner will note.


    Her cloth won''t sell.


    She spins the cotton thread for weaving, and the cotton is nted by her own family. This is a year''s harvest in the field. If the cloth can''t be sold, then


    It''s hard to imagine how to endure the pain if you''re not a weaver.


    Ning banquet with Luo Qi to the backyard, ear to the beautiful voice.


    Luo Qi''s face turned ck in an instant.


    Looking at the moment of Ning banquet, his cheeks were flushed, his eyes were flustered, and he was at a loss.


    For Luo Qi at the moment of worry Ning banquet is imaginable.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a pair of wild mandarin ducks. Go ahead and tidy up the cloth. I''ll go to the cottage."


    What else does Luo Qi want to say.


    Looking at the back of Ning Yan going to the cottage


    A sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, thedy did not misunderstand that she was a kind of unruly person.


    If she is regarded as a bad person, her cloth will not be sold.


    As for why she didn''t get the bad people out, she needed money, she needed a lot of money.


    If it''s not like this, life is not so painful.


    Ning Yan went to the cottage and solved his personal problems. He climbed up a tree and jumped to the top of the West Chamber bedroom along the tree.


    The houses in the capital are decorated with tiles.


    However


    After uncovering the tiles, there is a thinyer of yellow grass under it to keep out the cold.


    But


    It also blocks the view.


    Ning Yan shrugged


    Jumped off the roof.


    The beautiful sound in the room continues.


    One after another.


    Ning Yan poked a small hole in the window and put his eyes on the hole to look inside.


    In the room, one man and two women, nothing to wear. It was so cold in winter. Although there was a brazier in the room, it was cold to wear nothing.


    Ning Yan stood outside and shivered.


    Shen Ning''er has a good figure. She should be very cocky. She should not have too much meat. Her eyes are covered with red silk.


    Although she is old, this kind of woman is just right for some people with aesthetic morbid condition.


    Both eyes were tied with red silk.


    The three had a good time.


    Men are sandwiched in the middle like sandwiches.


    That face


    In a moment, Ning Yan almost made a sound.


    It is the same as Lu Hanzhang.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yan''s stomach felt a little ufortable. Looking at the man in front of him, a man with the same face as Lu Hanzhang was actually following Shen Ning''er


    Ouch!


    The contents of the stomach slowly rise.


    After Ning banquet, the door of the East chamber was opened.


    Luo Qi standing at the door, see Ning Yan furtive appearance, want to call Ning Yan over.


    But


    The beautiful voice of the West Wing continues.


    The God of wealth could not offend him. Luo Qi put out his hand to cover his mouth, and when he looked at Ning banquet, he felt a trace of me.


    It''s better to eat in the stomach.


    He ran to the hut with his mouth covered and spat out fiercely.


    Luo Qi found that Ning banquet is not right, and quickly sent a spoonful of water.


    Ning Yan flushed his throat.


    Looking at Luo Qi, he said, "thank you."


    "Go to the East chamber first." Luo Qi''s face is not good-looking, cowardly temperament let her evenin Ning banquet, also dare not say, can only draw circle in the heart, Ning banquet to curse.


    Ning Yan follows Luo Qi.


    They walk to the room together.


    After closing the door, they dare to speak in a normal tone.


    Luo Qi in the end is not in advance of the West Chamber of the matter, such a disgraceful thing is naturally can not say.


    Luo Qi didn''t mention it, but Ning Yan didn''t want to let it go.


    She needs to understand this person who looks like Lu Hanzhang thoroughly.


    "You don''t care about the west wing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi shakes her head, no matter what Ning Yan says, as long as it is not rted to cloth, she shakes her head and pretends to be dumb.Ning banquet


    Ning Yan looks at Luo Qi''s pathetic appearance.


    I think I''m just like that kind of viin who forces her husband into a prostitute. Bah, she''s not a bad person.


    She only punishes bad people.


    However, looking at Luo Qi''s appearance, it seems that she does not know a lot.


    "Who''s that childe from?" he said


    Luo Qi''s head shook into a rattle.


    The hairpin on her head fell to the ground.


    "Why are you so timid?" Ning Yan knew what to ask and gave up.


    Although bullies the honest person to have the pleasure, but, Luo Qi already so pitiful.


    Ning banquet to see Luo Qi finishing out of the cloth: "you weave out a bit better, this is why?"


    Luo Qi opened her eyes and said, "I found it myself. I won''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where the hell is this fool from.


    Ning Yan almost couldn''t control his hand and wanted to bully him.


    Such a simple person, I''m sorry not to bully myself.


    "Don''t say it." Ning Yan will brain out of the strange ideas out.


    Give Luo Qi tail money, holding two pieces of cotton cloth to go out.


    Luo Qi stares at the back of the Ning banquet and stops talking.


    Take a look at the silver in your hand and shut your mouthpletely.


    Forget it, just as if you don''t see anything.


    The young master who rented the yard said that he would not allow peeping, but Ning Niang Zi should not be regarded as peeping, just curious, took a look.


    I''m sick. I''m vomiting.


    I don''t want to see such a scene.


    The more Luo Qi thought about it, the more he thought it was.


    The young master who rented the yard was on guard against people with premeditation, but thisdy Ning was brought home by her. Everything was a coincidence and an ident.


    Luo Qi sessfully convinced himself.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan walked back to his mansion with cotton cloth in his arms.


    Yuanyang saw Ning banquet and came back with two pieces of cloth, his eyes shed doubt.


    The eldestdy has been buying cloth recently. Is there a shortage of cloth at home?


    Although the cloth bought in these two times is better, it is not worth running out when it is chilly!


    "Lady, you''ve got the down clothes you want. Do you want to try them on?"


    "Well!" Ning Yan nods.


    Everyone likes light clothes, and she is no exception.


    The mandarin duck holding the duck down jacket went to the Ning banquet side: "maid change clothes for you."


    "I''ll do it myself. Tell me if there''s a moth in the olddy''s side?"


    "The olddy has left. It is said that the seconddy has a body. After hearing this, the olddy was very happy. She packed up her things and left immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seconddy has a body?


    So fast?


    "Speaking of the eldestdy, it is clear that peach and Tuanzi are the descendants of the Lu family. Why is the olddy so indifferent?"


    "Because people''s hearts are biased." What do you want to do.


    The real reason is not that Lu Hanzhang was not born by the olddy. If he was born, how could this happen.


    I''d rather have Yu rely on her face to enter the genealogy, but the olddy just doesn''t mention it. The things expressed in it are not worth people''s careful taste.


    If you don''t get into the genealogy, you won''t get into it. Ning Yan doesn''t care much about that genealogy.


    As for Ning Youyu, now he has the surname Ning. What''s the use of joining the Lu family''s genealogy.


    At that time, I will have to change my surname for several years, which is not a good thing.


    "The seconddy is pregnant. We have to go and have a look."


    As long as Shen Ning''s mind is like this, as long as Lu Ning''s face is free, then han''er will jump out


    Ning banquet


    It''s better to find something for yourself.


    Wear down jacket, which is covered with pure cotton lining, close to the body and warm.


    The most outside put on a fox fur cloak, went out of the house, cold wind blowing, do not feel cold.


    Ning Yan felt very strange in his heart. Obviously, in Tongxian County, many people have already put on down clothes. How can we get to the capital and leave it nk?


    Or, she didn''t want to do business in Beijing.


    A small fortune is a matter of peace?


    Ning Yan shakes his head. Guqin is a man with ideas, and will not be satisfied so easily.


    The reason why down jacket didn''t be the capital still needs to be explored slowly.


    These are not very important for Ning banquet.


    ncing at the quiet amber like a chicken, she said, "amber, you call the shopkeeper of the cloth shop under the pretext of rosefinch."


    "I will go now."Amber should a, get up to go to the main street of rosefinch.


    Ning banquet is to let Yuanyang carry 20 eggs to the general''s house


    in the vige, anyone who has a happy event will send a basket of eggs.


    Ning banquet has been ridiculed by the olddy several times. She came out of the vige, so she simplypleted the posture of the vige girl.


    A basket of eggs is a lot of property for the vigers in gouziwan a few years ago.


    As a gift to the seconddy, Ning banquet is not only heartache, but also flesh ache.


    Swaggered to the general''s house.


    Looking at all the nts and trees, tables and chairs in the general''s residence, all the furnishings in the mansion were umted by Lu Hanzhang''s knife wounds and sword marks.


    She was led to the main courtyard by the maid.


    Ning Yan almostughed.


    No wonder Lu Hanzhang took her to live outside the mansion.


    Lu Keji upied the main courtyard where only the general could live.


    Thergest yard in the backyard is also upied by the seconddy.


    If Lu Hanzhang lived in such a home, he could not suffocate.


    Luoyaopo te is no longer a toy. Since Lu Hanzhang had been reported to his side for support in those years, he had to be responsible for Lu Hanzhang''s growth.


    This guy is not only irresponsible, but also sucks the blood ofnding Buzhang.


    Ning Yan walked to the courtyard, and in the flower hall, Mrs. Lu took butterfly''s hand and said something.


    Butterfly''s face is shy.

 Chapter 553

    "My cousin wants to take a concubine recently. It makes my niece depressed. Auntie, you have to take care of my cousin. It''s not that butterfly has a small heart. When this woman is pregnant, she is easy to think. If something happens..."


    "He dares, butterfly, you just need to take care of your baby, and the rest of your aunt will take care of it."


    "Aunt, you are the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan came in and heard a butterfly mouth, an aunt, a cousin''s, hear his ears ache.


    Do these people know that it is easy to give birth to abnormal children if they have children by close rtives.


    Ning Yan resisted the impulse to tell the truth.


    If she did, she might be thought to be jealous.


    It''s just


    I pity the child in the seconddy''s stomach.


    "My sister-inw has grown plump, but it''s not the same as having a body. When I had children, my stomach was as big as a pumpkin, and my waist was as thick as a bucket. At that time, I was scared. If the child was born and the waist was gone, what should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The butterfly covered her stomach and looked ugly.


    Ning Yanughed and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. If the waist can get better, just look at the family. If the mother''s wife gives birth to a child, you will be thinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butterfly didn''t know what she thought, and her face was even worse.


    Ning Yan''s eyes looked at Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. Lu is rich.


    She is also the aunt of Miss butterfly.


    Tut


    There must be simrities in the genes. The appearance of butterfly after birth can be predicted by Ningyan.


    Ning Yan felt that his idea was a little dark, but Think about these things and you''ll be in a good mood.


    You don''t want to think about the vomit images.


    Make oneself ufortable, or make others ufortable, this is a sub question.


    As an adult, Ning Yan has no idea of sacrificing oneself to others.


    So it''s better to make people ufortable.


    "Younger sister''s waist is simr to that of her mother-inw. I think it will be the same after Ie here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butterfly looked at Mrs. Lu''s waist and face and worried about her future.


    "If you have a body, you have to make up for it, Yuanyang..."


    Ning Yan called.


    The mandarin duck lowered her head and carried the basket in her hand.


    Put a basket of eggs on the table, the eggs in the basket are still stained with chicken excrement.


    You can tell at a nce that the egg is natural and fresh.


    "You, will you bring these for your sister-inw?" Seeing the eggs in the basket, Mrs. Lu suddenly felt that she did not want to eat eggs in her life.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that enough? " Ning Yan red at the olddy in surprise.


    pointed to the egg in the basket and said, "this is the essence of hen, the most suitable for pregnant women." egg, did you not eat eggs when you were born in thend? Steamed, boiled, fried, fried... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The olddy snorted coldly, did not make any response to Ning Yan''s words.


    Ning Yan reached out and touched butterfly''s stomach: "take good care of yourself. Don''t roommate with your second brother within three months..."


    Butterfly''s face turns purple.


    Is this what a sister-inw should say?


    Especially


    Her sister-inw is not a match at all.


    There are still a lot of people outside staring at Mrs.nding.


    It''s better to step back from the banquet.


    "My sister-inw is worried about how to give birth to a child. The doctor is naturally worried about it. My sister-inw should solve her own problems." The displeasure in butterfly''s tone is obvious.


    One hand was still on his stomach, which was not obvious at all.


    It doesn''t matter what happened to her. Fleas don''t bite.


    It doesn''t matter.


    How can let the mood befortable, how toe.


    Ningyan directly became Ningxi.


    Very affectation, coquettish cheap like said: "sister-inw don''t have to worry, I told you, you don''t want to say to the outside people..."


    Butterfly retreated a little.


    It is the smile in Ning Yan''s eyes that makes her shiver all over.


    "I have the heart to take a concubine for your big cousin, but he just doesn''t obey. He thinks I''m not strong enough. He should be soaked in rain and dew. But, your big cousin, no one looks up to me. Maybe he loves me."


    With that, song Xiaobao''s smile was also revealed in the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Butterfly herself has an idea for Lu Hanzhang.


    After hearing Ning Yan''s words, the angry teeth were almost bitten by myself.


    "Bitch!"Did not hold back, two words jumped out of butterfly''s mouth.


    Ning Yan turns back and stares at butterfly''s eyes.


    "Who do you mean, bitch?"


    Ning banquet intimidates people, has its own momentum.


    Even Mrs. Lu was scared.


    Mrs. Lu''s eyelids fluttered and looked at Ning banquet. She was in a trance thinking of the old general who had been buried for a long time.


    Mrs. Lu regretted it in her heart.


    When she heard that the emperor had given Lu Hanzhang a marriage, she was extremely disgusted and willing.


    She doesn''t want Lu Hanzhang to find a wonderful woman.


    In this way, she gave birth to a son, no ce canpare with thend.


    Therefore, he did not interfere too much in the marriage.


    However, now the Ning banquet, the olddy felt that some could not see clearly.


    Is it really a simple mud leg?


    Miscalction!


    "What do you scare butterfly? She''s still a pregnant woman."


    Olddy Lu''s more and more sinister eyes fell on Ning Yan''s face, and countless thoughts shed in her heart.


    She had seen a lot of the privacy of the house.


    How to destroy a normal person is the means to get out.


    Staring at Ning banquet, he snorted coldly.


    Ning banquet on the olddy''s eyes, the corners of the mouth up.


    The olddy doesn''t look like a person who can bear it. Now she just said this sentence. She has a bigger calction in her heart.


    But


    No matter what means, make it out, she Ning banquet, is no longer the previous Ning banquet, it is Niu co Lu Ning Yan.


    If you want to y, y together!


    Ning Yan raised his eyes: "my mother-inw is right. The daughter-inw can''t have a hard time with old and weak women and children. Today, my son is here to visit his younger sister-inw. He looks at his younger sister-inw''s ruddy face and high spirits. I think his state is still very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruddy? That''s angry.


    High spirited, because want to curse, try to hold back.


    Butterfly thought she might be angry to death by Ning Yan.


    What''s cheap and good? That''s it.


    Sooner orter, sooner orter


    Ning Yan left the general''s mansion when butterfly''s face became more and more distorted.


    Yuanyang followed the Ning banquet, and from time to time looked back at the basket on the table in the flower hall, but there was a basket of eggs in it. She was reluctant to give it away!


    Butterfly took a step forward and her face swelled.


    Just like a little toad.


    There is no bearing and posture.


    Mrs. Lu''s heart was even more choked.


    If Dieer was not her niece, she would not let her son marry her.


    A little older women should have no attitude.


    "OK, don''t be angry. Let her be arrogant. One day sooner orter..."


    "Aunt, do you have a way to punish her?"


    "You don''t have to worry about these. Take good care of the baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Olddy Lu''s words fell and took mother Lu to her southwest corner of the yard.


    Mother Lu followed the olddy in terror.


    General husband and wife are not good with each other, I hope the olddy do not take the egg to stone, otherwise it will certainly be more than the gain.


    At the same time, mother Lu had an idea in her mind.


    If the olddy really has any idea, she can secretly send a message to the eldestdy. In this way, the olddy will give her son a better job in her hard work.


    It is said that the eldestdy holds Ningji cake in her hand, which is a good ce to go!


    If you can go there, you will have a better future than in the general''s office.


    Mother Lu''s eyes glowed when she thought of her excitement.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet back to the mansion.


    Dai Po Tzu brought a te of cloud cake.


    I used to like eating yunpian cake, but now I don''t have any idea about it.


    If it''s true, why not?


    At present, there are many opportunities in your family.


    And


    Lu Hanzhang and Mrs. Lu are not close to each other.


    Ning Yan sighed,


    she has always been reluctant to make people''s minds dark, but


    It doesn''t matter how she thinks about it.


    Is there anything else hidden in Dai Pozi?


    Ning Yan raised his eyes, the line of sight fell on the body of Mrs. Dai.


    A nce, then a look back.


    Dai''s wife is still low browed and pleasing to the eye, only from these, can''t feel close to thick.Ning Yan raised her hand, and Mrs. Dai left the flower hall.


    This time, Ning banquet did not move the cloud cake on the table, stood in front of the window for a while, then sat back on the bed and took a nap.


    I had a sleep.


    Rather than feel rxed, rather tired.


    Open your eyes and lie down from dawn to dark.


    This is probably the first time since crossing.


    "Lady, steward Jia is back." Mandarin duck opened the curtain and came in, gently digging Ning banquet out of bed.


    When Jia Guanshies back, it means thatngzhang is back.


    Did youe back?


    It''s a little fast.


    Ning Yan got up and put on clothes.


    Hair with a bun at random, after washing face with cold water, Ning banquet instantly sober up.


    Unscrewing the enamel jar, he picked out a piece of coagted fat with a light herbal fragrance from it and rubbed it on the palm of his hand and smeared it on his face.


    Walk to the side hall.


    Inside sat familiar people.


    Jia Guanshi was dressed in blue, with a teabowl in his hand. The tea was still boiling hot. He couldn''t feel half of it. He sucked and sucked it into his mouth.


    Mr. Xue was dressed in a white robe, and his white hair was a little scattered.


    Eyes are bright and bright. When ordinary people are full of white hair, a pair of eyes have already be fish eyes.


    Mr. Xue is an exception.


    Still holding the sses case.


    A mu sat beside Mr. Xue, asionally holding a piece of cloud cake in his mouth.


    Just like a hamster, it''s cute to watch!

 Chapter 554

    Mr. Xue nced at Ning Yan and stood up immediately.


    "Is that true of Jia?"


    "Of course." Ning Yan nodded, and she said how Jia guanshi''er came back so quickly.


    It turned out that Mr. Xue was worried.


    "When you were in the frontier, you didn''t do a lot of experiments. Now how..."


    "After using the human body, and then those cats, dogs and mice, it''s not serious at all."


    Listen to Mr. Xue''s words, Ning Yan mouth twitch, she should not get out of a abnormal doctor.


    Take a look at Mr. Xue.


    The exploration in the line of sight is too rich. Mr. Xue is notfortable and stares at Ning Yan: "well, he is a normal person."


    "Oh Ning banquet should be one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuanyang is going to prepare a guest room for Mr. Xue, and Mr. amu wants a separate room."


    "The maidservant ced the two beside military division Wen."


    "Yes!"


    There is a room for Wen Yan in the general''s mansion, but Wen Yan has not been here for a long time.


    I haven''t been here for such a long time. What happened?


    The idea shed by, and Ning Yan thought about visiting some other day.


    Mr. Xue and amu are taken to the guest room.


    Ning Yan apanied Mr. Xue to say a few words, and then to the kitchen to exin, back to the flower hall.


    Steward Jia is still sitting inside.


    Ning Yan came in and said, "if you have time to check the steady woman that olddy Lu used when she was born to Lu Hanzhang, and the people who served her."


    Manager Jia nodded.


    I know he can''t afford to be careless on this issue.


    As for general Lu''s life experience, if he is careless, he will be sunk in the river.


    Looking at the small coat on Ning Yan''s body, steward Jia said, "bigdy, can we make such a dress?"


    "To amber, her work is more delicate."


    It''s not easy to make down clothes these days. Not to mention the requirements of the needle and thread, the choice of the down is a headache. The down must be the kind of down that doesn''t prick people, and the duck is so small that it can''t be used much. If you want to make down jacket, you have to cut off the hair on the hard wing with your own scissors.


    "That''s hard amber girl."


    Jia Guanshiughed.


    In fact, it''s not as good as buying down clothes in the grocery store.


    If you ask for a suit from Ning Yan here, you will feel at home.


    Home!


    Mr. Jia sniffed his nose.


    He had no home for a long time.


    The rest of my life is not many years, looking back, this half of my life is really cowardly!


    Jia Guanshi walked out from Ning banquet, and his back was a little lonely.


    Ning Yan stares at Jia Guanshi''s back and looks for a long time before taking back his sight.


    Sit back in the seat.


    Hold the cake in your mouth.


    Pearl came in from the outside: dy, the shopkeeper of the cloth shop on the other side of the Zhuque street ising."


    "Let someonee over."


    Ning Yan looked tired.


    Spring sleeps in autumn, sleeps in summer, and sleeps in winter and March.


    Ning Yan yawned.


    The steward of the cloth shop came in from the outside. The shopkeeper''s speed was not fast, and he was still holding up his clothes when he walked.


    It''s very elegant.


    Go to the flower hall, first to Ning Yan asked a good.


    Then the line of sight falls on Ning Yan''s hand, asks: "Madam calls small toe over, what order?"


    "How is the cloth shop business?" Ning Yan held a pamphlet in his hand and asked casually.


    The shopkeeper of the cloth shop pondered for a moment and did not dare to answer immediately. A woman who dared to burn all the books before her was either bold orcking.


    In private he had inquired into the general''s wife''s conduct.


    It''s amazing!


    Just in a vige, if you make so many tricks, you must not be able to change it into someone else.


    Therefore, if the wife as a fool to fool, it is with their own.


    Especially


    After the ount book was burnedst time, the gratitude and resentment of Qianchen were written off. It would be a bit too much for them to continue to talk to people as if they had saved the old general.


    In this way, the shopkeeper said his own ideas ording to the actual situation.


    No exaggeration, no deception, but It is necessary to use a little spring and autumn brushwork.


    Ning Yan looked at the shopkeeper with a smile.


    Only the shopkeeper of the cloth shop felt numb.


    "It''s not nothing to ask you toe here. It''s mainly the attitude of reception. Can we treat you equally?""This..."


    The shopkeeper tangled and considered the words: "madam, you haven''t worked on the shop floor. Maybe you don''t know the specific situation. The shopkeepers of some rich people don''t want to sit with the poor people. As a matter of fact, our shop assistants have a good attitude towards those poor people, and the grade of the cloth shop will be lowered. What we do here is high-grade, the same cloth Why is it more expensive than other people''s? It''s not because the people who buy cloth can afford it, and theye here with style... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan did not speak.


    Just now, she was only thinking about the poor.


    The manager''s words really make sense.


    The butt decides the head!


    "Madam, we shop assistants, we have all experienced training. The rich and the rich can see something when they are in trouble or in poor families, except for one exception. We are in business, not in charity. If we treat those who can''t afford to pay a visit, we will not provoke more poor people, There is no way for us to do business! "


    The shopkeeper said, to Ning Yan revealed a kind of you are still too young in the eyes.


    Ning banquet


    I''d rather have a light smile.


    She admitted that the shopkeeper said these things, she really did not think of.


    He was even confused by the manager''s Huhu,


    but


    This does not mean that this is a response to the manager''s view.


    In future generations, whether in hotels or restaurants, waiters have the same attitude towards everyone. Even if ordinary people walk in, they will be extremely polite.


    In that case, it didn''t lower the grade of the restaurant.


    So


    After all, the atmosphere is not enough.


    For example, restaurant waiters need to wear special clothes to show thefortable side.


    The service people''s attitude is correct, and the grade is also up.


    After all, it was the fault of the service personnel.


    Some of them are staring at the barbecue.


    "Madame, Madame, but there are other opinions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan raised his eyes, showing a kind of eyes that are interesting to you.


    The shopkeeper reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "I have an idea. Listen to me. If what I say is unreasonable, you can refute it. If what I say is reasonable, you can do as I say. How about?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The shopkeeper raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on Ning Yan. He was not only the Lu family''s cloth shop, but also started his own small business. If the general''s wife could really develop a new way of doing business again, he could try it out in his shop.


    The shopkeeper thought about it and looked forward to it. The expression on Ning Yan''s face became more and more enigmatic.


    The manager even felt that his idea had been seen through, which was not a friendly development.


    "There is a lot of money invested in the early stage of this decision. If the manager has other ideas, I will not stop it, but the early investment is indispensable..."


    Ning Yan sipped a sip of tea and talked about the business model, service attitude and other references of high-end restaurants.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    More and more energetic.


    Then


    It''s over.


    As expected, a lot of assets have been invested.


    Let''s not say that it''s just a cloth business. Even if we do other garments or embroidery, we can''t have another tea tasting area!


    You know, Zhuque street is an inch ofnd.


    It is said that several hundred years ago, this ce was inhabited by rich families, and the generation of Wang Xie Cui Lu lived here.


    However, the aristocratic family has long been eliminated, and the only remaining overlord in the world is imperial power.


    A time when imperial power was greater than heaven.


    Ning banquet words are still a few words, the shopkeeper from the previous disdain to listen, and then admire the five body to the ground.


    Ning banquet words down, the shopkeeper staring at Ning Yan, suddenly said: "madam, this kind of reform is more suitable for use in restaurants and inns, might as well be changed together?"


    "One by one."


    Even if Lu Hanzhang has small assets, he can''t go on like this!


    The shopkeeper is willing to continue to listen to the reform of your eyes.


    However


    Ning banquet has been silent.


    What should be said has been said, and even if the rest has been said, it will not reach that level with the current technology.


    It''s no use talking too much!


    The shopkeeper left aimlessly. He had too many things in his head. When he walked on the road, he looked like a thief. He always felt that these people would take away the things in his mind.


    So


    The guards in front of the mansion could not understand the manager''s suspicious appearance.


    He approached the shopkeeper and asked, "manager Deng, do you need to be escorted?""No need, no need. The cloth shop is very close to here."


    "Slow down, then. It''s snowy and slippery."


    "I know, I know."


    Manager Deng waved his hand and went out.


    Then the probe goes forward, just like a thief


    Posture, guard, you look at me, I look at you


    Forget it! I don''t understand!


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan got up and went to the courtyard.


    Ning Youyu and Doudou went to Yang Taifu''s ce safely and haven''te back yet.


    Xiaotuanzi is already asleep.


    Peaches are ying in the yard.


    It''s not mammy but ss that apanies peaches


    Didn''t the ss have been sent to the wood room by her?


    It''s better to walk forward.


    ss does not know that Ning banquet hase, squatting on the ground, kneading a ball of snow!


    Snowball on the arm of the snowman, looking very cute.


    The ss made a snowman and leaned close to the peach and said, "littledy, this is the end of the day. The maid must be able to cut firewood. If you still want to y with the maid, let mammy go to the wood room to look for the maid."

 Chapter 555

    Peaches blink.


    Squat on the ground, pull off the small palm with the first set.


    Stick out the white tender finger to the snowman.


    One poke a small hole.


    The corners of his mouth burst into a happyugh.


    Laugh uncontrobly, saliva drops down the corner of the mouth.


    The ss did not wait for the peach''s response, and his face shed with disappointment. Seeing the saliva at the corner of the peach''s mouth, he stretched out a handkerchief to wipe the peach.


    Then he looked up at the sky and went to the wood room.


    Ning Yan walked slowly to the peach.


    The peach in the big red jacket smelled the smell of Ning banquet. He raised his eyes and saw Ning banquet. He stretched out his hands and said, "newspaper, hold peach."


    Little peach''s face is a brilliant smile.


    The pure eyes are just like the water in spring.


    Such a child!


    Ning Yan heart a soft, picked up the peach.


    Peach''s small head to Ning banquet chest miso a few times.


    "Peaches, please, feel!"


    And then he stretched out his little hand and yawned.


    Ning Yan''s heart is in a mess. Whose daughter is this? She looks like a group of bean bags, soft.


    The tender face is like a good clotting.


    Reach out and hold the peach horizontally.


    And


    Gently shaking up, after a while, the little peach fell asleep.


    There was also a slight snore.


    Will be small peaches on the bed, Ning banquet to see is the milk mammy here.


    With the eyes of mammy milk, followed out.


    Close the door.


    Ning Yan asked, "does sse every day?"


    "The ss girl, who oftenes here, would send some dairy products, small pieces of cheese and sugar to the little girl before. Later, she would y with the little girl. The ss girl is very patient, and she won''t feel dirty when ying with the soil. The snowman is so cold that she can finish it by herself."


    "ss girl is good at everything, but she is too careless. A dog as big as curly hair has been lost. It''s strange to say that the curly hair is so fierce that it can be taken away quietly. ss girl is also unlucky."


    "Is that so?" The expression on Ning Yan''s face did not change a bit, looking forward to looking at Mammy.


    I want to hear mammy continue.


    Mammy Mammy was looked at by Ning Yan, and her desire to speak was stronger.


    "ss girl is really unjust, but if you do something wrong, you will have to pay a price. Madam, are you going to punish the ss, or are you really going to stop using it?"


    "ss makes you feel good?"


    "No, ss girls get along very well. Unlike pearls, they always want to bezy. ss will help us servants and bring us some silk flower cloth from outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan did not speak.


    I think ss is a good person.


    But


    I''m so good at life.


    The plot is not small!


    "Serve the peaches and the dumplings well. Don''t take the food off others'' hands. Remember your duty. If you think the ss can be a good nurse, you can go home. I will adjust the ss and listen to you. I think the ss is very useful."


    Ning banquet words fall, Mammy milk face a white.


    Suddenly, there were some confused ideas in my heart


    and even began to wonder whether the ss was looking at her side to give her higher monthly money, and wanted to rob her of her work.


    Ning Yan left the courtyard.


    A soft smile.


    She should be on guard against the harmony of people.


    If she is a servant girl now, she probably also likes harmonious environment, but what she does now is going to degenerate into mischief.


    Buttocks determine the head, different positions, thinking will be different.


    It makes sense.


    Let ss take care of children, rather feast is not at ease.


    Mammy had to do what she had to do with her share of the money.


    Ning Yan goes to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, you don''t need to wear too thick. However, there are a lot of seasonings in the kitchen, such as pepper powder, pepper noodles, cumin powder, chili sauce, hemp sauce and so on.


    When mixing dishes, all kinds of fragrance wille out.


    Ning Yan just went in, but still a little ufortable.


    Sure enough


    Rich life corrupts people.


    Before, she cooked in the kitchen every day, and didn''t feel how choking the smell of cooking fumes.


    "Where is Mrs. Jia?"


    "It''s burning paper." Mrs. Wu responded and began to turn it over with the spoon in her hand.


    As for Mrs. Dai, it seems to be very good to see how they get along with each other.Ning banquet out of the kitchen, the courtyard is still fried meat vor.


    Mother Jia has gone to burn paper. Who is it for?


    Ning Yan suddenly felt that she knew too little about Mrs. Jia.


    However, it seems that there is no need to know too much.


    There is a kind of people, as long as they know that she will not hurt you, the rest of the things are very indifferent.


    Pushing open the door of Mrs. Jia''s room, there was a burning fragrance inside. When she walked in, she saw Ma Jia with a handkerchief in her hand. Her eyes were a little red.


    It seems to have cried.


    "The dead are dead and the living are like this. It''s better to be at ease."


    "Herees thedy?" Ning Yan Ning banquet words, Mrs. Jia with a handkerchief, wipe in the corner of the eye, look to Ning Yan.


    There was a smile on the corner of the mouth.


    Very pale


    "Well,e here and ask something."


    "It''s OK to ask Yuanyang to greet the old ve directly. How can youe here in person?"


    "It''s notfortable to be in the room all day long for a walk and some exercise."


    "It''s also said that life lies in sports. What does thedy want to know?" The weariness of Mrs. Jia''s face disappeared, and her pale and lonely appearance was just like hallucination.


    "How are you with Mrs. Dai in the house? They seem to be very nice? "


    "The ss recognizeddy Dai as a godmother. Only people in the kitchen knew about it. So, she got close to her."


    Mrs. Jia is as good as a stream.


    Finish saying eyelid son move up: "ss with Dai woman son have a problem?"


    "No problem. It seems perfect."


    A w is a perfect one.


    Mrs. Jia''s origin is extraordinary, and she once lived in a high position. So she immediately knew the meaning of Ning banquet and said, "I will pay attention to it."


    "It will be hard for you."


    "I can''t afford it."


    You It means elder.


    Respected by Ning Yan, Mrs. Jia''s heart is veryfortable, her identity is doomed to see no light, can only survive in the corner.


    Selling oneself as a ve, in the final analysis, is extremely vicissitudes.


    No one will be able to survive.


    Under such circumstances can still survive, the psychology is undoubtedly very strong.


    "I can afford it." It''s better to talk about it.


    In the heart of Ning Yan, Mrs. Jia is more worthy of being an elder than Xu.


    I benefited a lot from Mrs. Jia.


    Mrs. Jia shakes her head. This behavior of Ning Yan makes her a little bit stressed.


    In the future, I have to worry more about it.


    Ning Yan sat in the room and talked to Mrs. Jia for a while. When she was ready to leave, she suddenly said, "your mother, that man..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to return to dinner.


    Mrs. Jia said, "don''t me her. At this age, the Three Outlooks formed in the environment of her childhood have been basically set. It''s very difficult to correct them. The tone says that she is an unqualified mother. It''s better to say that the tribtions of life give her too much pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan smiles.


    Xu how, she will not evaluate, the real owner has long since perished.


    She, the soul ofter generations, has long been the end of the tug with the family of the original owner.


    the smile on Ning Yan''s face is too calm.


    As a result, Mrs. Jia was still a little shocked. She had never seen this kind of rxation.


    It is not so easy to break the rtionship between blood vessels.


    However, in Ning Yan, she did not feel the burden of blood.


    How can a person open his mind to these things.


    Mrs. Jia couldn''t understand.


    Rather than embarrass Mrs. Jia, Ning Yan told Mrs. Jia of Xu''s address and went to the front yard.


    Go on with the ounts.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Butterfly is pregnant for Ning banquet should be a good thing, at least, olddy Lu is busy, for a while and a half will not have Yin move.


    A few days passed safely.


    The shop in Zhuque street has been decorated, and manager Deng personally sent an invitation to Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan opened the invitation and looked at it casually.


    "You can do as you see fit."


    Then put the invitation again.


    Manager Deng admired Ning banquet even more.


    It''s not everyone''s fault.


    It took a lot of energy and money to redecorate the shop. My wife didn''t even have a look at it.


    Manager Deng felt that the burden on his shoulders was a little heavy.


    £¬


    ¡£


    What is the meaning of the mouth dislike body straight, Ning Yan''s behavior, borate incisively and vividly.


    One day when the brand-new shop of Zhuque Street opened, Ning banquet took Yuanyang out of the mansion and stood in the crowd who had been faced by ningpu.Look at manager Deng, just like a newly married young husband, with a happy look in his eyes.


    Tut tut: "this manager Deng, when getting married, did not seem to be so excited."


    "Can''t it be the same? Shopkeeper Deng has married three times before and after. Now it''s the first time for the cloth shop to be reformed. It''s strange not to be excited."


    Standing on the side of the Ning banquet, a man with a raw face was indignant.


    Ning Yan has a look


    A few steps back.


    If you don''t keep talking with this person, you can guess some reasons by listening to this person''s indignant words. I think this person and steward Deng have some bad rtions.


    Setting off firecrackers, cutting activities, copper money sprinkle a few procedures, after the spread of the door was pushed open.


    It is obviously a cloth shop, but the interior decoration is very elegant.


    There is also arge tea house.


    In addition to these, there are curl of cigarette smoke from the incense burner, melodious music reverberates in the ear.


    It can be said that the style is very high.


    Ning Yan still admired the executive ability of manager Deng, at least improved a lot in the situation she said.


    After staying in the cloth shop for a while, Ning Yan came out.


    I didn''t contact manager Deng during the whole process.


    "Lady, where are we going?"


    Standing in the street, smelling the smell of fried chestnuts from roadside stalls.


    Mandarin duck sniffed hard.

 Chapter 556

    "How nice of you,dy!" Yuanyang had no doubt about the banquet.


    I just think it''s really out of good intentions.


    Ning banquet did not exin, let the mandarin duck heart with a little good.


    Nowadays, there are very few mandarin ducks.


    Go to Huaihua Hutong, look at the gate of LUOQI''s house, which is tightly closed.


    Although Ning Yan is curious about Luo Qi''s craft, but No coercion.


    In this age, whoever has a better craftsmanship will naturally take good care of it.


    Which day Luo Qi wants to open up, take the initiative to pass on the craft, naturally is the best.


    If you don''t want to pass it on, it doesn''t matter!


    She walked directly from Luo Qi''s home without even turning her face.


    Lu Qi Luo just came out of the banquet.


    Eyes stay for a while, then close the family.


    Continue to spin your own yarn.


    For Luo Qi, nothing is worth making money.


    Here, Ning Yan took mandarin ducks to Dai Pozi''s house. In the courtyard, there was a man with a thin figure and a silver mask on his face.


    Half of his face was covered by a mask, and his appearance had been known for a long time, so even if he wore a mask, there was still no ce to hide for Ningyan.


    Facing this person, you can recall the things that you peeped into at first.


    I''ve been sick in my stomach.


    "Madame general, sit down."


    The man''s voice sounded softly, and Ning Yan stopped to leave.


    It''s not because he was asked to stay, but because his voice is the same as that of Lu Hanzhang.


    Such two people, if one day get together, not very familiar with the people estimated will not recognize.


    Ning Yan sits opposite the man.


    The man put down the book in his hand and wrote a few words on the blue cover of the book.


    Ning Yan frowned, read this kind of book, she has no opinion, as long as people will have some needs, but how to read when also obscure some.


    You have to avoid people!


    "The sage once said that food and lust are the same. The general''s wife should not feel abrupt."


    The man said carelessly before he spoke at Ning banquet.


    Ning banquet


    It''s really abrupt!


    Rather than answer this question, Ning Yan asked, "shouldn''t you introduce yourself?"


    "Dai Wang."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Dai''s life is very leisurely


    "In a cage, there is no leisure."


    "I''d like to ask you when Mr. Dai was born."


    "Jiazi month in 1898."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Believe your ghost.


    She looks the same as Lu Hanzhang, but her birthday is different. She is cautious, and Ning Yan sighs in her heart.


    "Mr. Dai continues. He will bring Mr. Xue to see you some other day."


    "Thank you, madam general."


    "You''re wee!"


    Ning Yan''s attitude was alienated.


    Originally, I thought it was Lu Hanzhang''s brother. Although he was stuck in the throat about the past, he still had the idea of closeness.


    But this man


    There seems to be a certain narrowness in temperament.


    "Mandarin duck, we''re going back."


    Ning Yan gets up and looks at the mandarin duck.


    The dead mandarin duck''s eyes twinkled and went out with Ning Yan.


    After walking out of the Huaihua alley, Yuanyang came back to her senses, looked at Ning Yan and asked, "madam, why is that person''s voice so simr to that of a general? When the man just spoke, I thought it was general Luing?"


    "The world is so big. You are still young now. When you are older, you will find that there are still many amazing things in the world."


    "Oh


    The mandarin duck nodded.


    When they went back, they still passed by the cloth shop. It was very cold in winter. The people walking on the road carried sleeves and shrunk their heads.


    And drive the carriage, behind the horse pull the car, above the car curtain is also a lot of heavy.


    This is the capital in winter.


    This kind of person, ording to reason, there will be very few people on the road.


    But, no, there are still a lot of people on the road.


    Especially on the other side of the cloth shop, the road has been blocked by various luxury carriages.


    The pedestrians passed carefully.


    I''m afraid the paint on the carriage will be rubbed off.


    There is still a coachman in the carriage. When he sees the man bent down, he looks disgusted


    What human nature is like, here, you can see through at a nce.


    There was some sadness in Ning Yan''s heart.


    Through the crowd, there are all kinds of yelling in the ear.It''s just someone who identally encounters something, or the poor people''s cry.


    Ning Yan didn''t turn back and went on to Lu Fu.


    At the moment of returning home, I heard theughter of peachesing from the yard.


    Ning banquet mood suddenly good.


    The pace under my feet is much faster.


    Go to the peach side, found with the peach is ying with Mrs. Dai.


    Ning banquet steps slowly stopped.


    It didn''t stop peach from ying with Mrs. Dai.


    Sit quietly and watch.


    If Mrs. Dai is good to peaches, she will not refuse.


    If Mrs. Dai had any intention of peaches, it would have to be calcted separately.


    After a while, she found that she had no intention to rx.


    At the same time, peach is also watching the dinner.


    Towards the direction of Ning Yan, she bumped her legs, followed by small shells, and rushed over.


    To Ning banquet side, do not know to slow down.


    I just dropped a fart squat.


    He got up and rubbed his buttocks with his little hands.


    Lift eyes, toward Ning banquet revealed a brilliant smile.


    If it''s not bitter or noisy, it''s better to be satisfied with the banquet.


    If you change to the children who are spoiled and grow up inter generations, they will be crying and crying.


    Ning Yan reached out and picked up the peach.


    She reached out and wiped her apron around her waist.


    Go to Ning Yan side, ask: "big Niang, ss made a mistake, also punished, whether can be released from the firewood room over there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little pause on Ning Yan''s face was less than a second.


    Looking back at Mrs. Dai.


    Mrs. Dai quickly lowered her head.


    Look like you''ve done something wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that it''s not right to ask, why ask?


    If you want to release the ss from the wood room, you can.


    It''s just that Mrs. Jia will also pay attention to these two people. If we separate them, we will not pay attention to them.


    Ning Yan pondered for a long time and said, "if you let it out, you can let it out, but not now. Let her do more work to boost her memory. Mammy, you are so good at the ss. Are you going to ask the ss home to be a daughter-inw?"


    Mrs. Dai looked up slightly.


    I''d rather have a look at each other.


    The eyes are a littleplicated.


    He turned to a smile.


    "Well, my son is old, and he doesn''t even have a daughter-inw. If the son is in good health, he must ask for a daughter-inw." The smile on her face was simple and honest.


    Of course


    Ning Yan didn''t believe that Mrs. Dai was a simple and honest person.


    This man has a strong sense of control.


    "Isn''t Mr. Xue here already? I''ll arrange Mr. Xue to treat your son as soon as possible. Don''t worry too much."


    "Well, thank you very much, madam."


    "Well!"


    Ning banquet will Dai woman son''s end upright epted.


    There was no avoidance at all.


    There was a little sullen sh on her face.


    After careful observation, Ning banquet found that there were ws everywhere in Mrs. Dai''s body.


    If you don''t observe carefully, I''m afraid you can''t find it at all.


    In the past, she would be polite because she was old and didn''t sell her body. She would respect the old and love the young.


    Now, it''s better to follow the rules.


    Ning Yan is holding a peach and I walk in the yard.


    Being held by Ning banquet, peaches are honest a lot.


    Lean on the shoulder of Ning Yan, big eyes turn left and right, very clever.


    Mandarin duck followed, still as quiet as a chicken.


    Ning Yan reported peaches to the courtyard, and saw the dumpling ying with snow. The ball was holding a snowball in his hand. Mammy milk squatted beside the dumpling, saying again and again that children can''t y with snow.


    I want to snatch the snow in Tuanzi''s hand, but


    Every time, Tuanzi can avoid Mammy''s hand.


    This reaction speed can bepleted without training.


    It''s just Great.


    At this moment, Ning Yan felt that Tuanzi was so powerful that she inherited her genes.


    The corner of the mouth slowly cocked up, the smile in the eyes is more and more deep.


    "Madame is back."


    Mammy couldn''t persuade Tuanzi. She caught a glimpse of a red shadow. She raised her eyes to see Ning banquet. She was still a little flustered.


    "Well, do your own business."


    Ning Yan waved her hand, and the two mammy looked at each other, and they were worried in their eyes.


    My wife just said that she would let ss rece them. How long did shee back to find that they couldn''t even manage their children.


    Move your lips.It is found that the realization of Ningyan falls on Tuanzi.


    Finally, silent retreat.


    Ning banquet put the peach on the ground.


    The sight falls on Tuanzi, or the snowke in Tuanzi''s hands.


    "Very fond of ying with snow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Tuan son back body, with buttocks to Ning banquet, put out a pair of you say what I don''t understand the appearance.


    Rather banquet angry smile.


    He stretched out his legs and gave him a little kick on his buttocks.


    Peach learned the action of Ning Yan and kicked on the ass of Tuanzi.


    Tuanzi immediately turned his head and looked at the peach, showing a ferocious expression.


    Peachughed shamelessly.


    All the children in the family pet peaches, only Tuanzi. They not only spoil them, but also bully them all the time.


    Ning banquet also did not participate in more, the children get along, is mutual humility or pinch each other, is good.


    Anyway, there are no two words in one stroke.


    Ning Yan bent down and pulled out the melting snow in Tuanzi''s hands.


    "Don''t y, you have to take medicine when you are sick," he said


    Tuanzi threw the snow ball in his hand and continued to face Ning banquet with his butt.


    After ying in the yard for a long time, until the two children were tired and sleeping on the cot, Ning Yan called mammy milk.


    "Wait carefully. It''s cold these days. Remember to close the window at night. The child cries in the middle of the night. If you can''t handle it, go to me."


    "I remember." Worried about being fired, the two mothers were in great fear.


    Until Ning Yan left for a long time.


    It''s just getting better.

 Chapter 557

    "We''d better be more careful these days, especially when ites to the ss. On weekdays, my sister is long and my sister is short. She looks very easy to get along with, and she even cares about our work."


    "No, it''s not the same now. Both of them don''t need to drink milk. It''s much easier to serve them, especially because we have more money every month. "


    "It''s also said that in weekdays, who would be nice to people for no reason? It''s definitely because they don''t have intentions."


    They talked for a while.


    The guard in the eyes is stronger, and the decision is more careful.


    Don''t make your wife feel like they''rezy.


    If you leave the general''s office, you can''t find a job that pays as much as here.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet returned to the flower hall and asked amber to bring the cotton cloth bought from Luo Qi.


    Amber action is quick, a piece of cloth is very long, enough to make clothes for many people. After making down jacketst time, there are still many left, which are handed over to Ningyan.


    Ning Yan reached out and touched the cotton cloth.


    The feeling is not the same, much more delicate.


    However


    The Almighty king of war knew nothing about weaving. He could not guess how the cloth was made.


    "Can you see why the cloth feelsfortable?" he asked


    Yuanyang walks to Ning banquet.


    He reached out and touched the cloth like a mold.


    But


    The dull dead fish''s eyes are all puzzled.


    "I don''t know."


    "Forget it, it needs professionals. Put the cloth back."


    Ning Yan pushed aside the cloth, and her eyes fell on amber: "if there is time for mother Jia to be dressed in a down jacket, there are still a few young masters in charge of Jia''s affairs. If you can''t help me, let pearl help you, she seems to be quite free."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m busy. If you can''t, there''s parsley to help."


    Parsley


    It''s better to nod.


    Although the girl was sent by Mrs. Lu, she was honest and had no ambition.


    It''s good to follow amber.


    "If only you had a sense of propriety."


    It was a safe day for a few days.


    The weather in Beijing is getting colder and colder.


    I don''t want to go out even if I don''t have anything to eat.


    Ning Yan is reading in the study, the door of the study suddenly creaks.


    "Madam, Miss Gu is looking for you."


    "Miss Gu?" Ning banquet reaction for a while before reaction, mandarin duck mouth Miss Gu is not others, is Gu Xiaomei.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Why did Gu Xiaomeie here.


    Especially in this weather, it''s chilly.


    "Take her to the flower hall. I''ll be right there." When Ning Yan talked, he went to the basin shelf in the corner and washed his hands.


    "Well."


    Mandarin duck answered, closed the door and went out.


    It''s better to wash hands and wipe.


    Go to the flower hall.


    Gu Xiaomei was wearing a light colored jacket and skirt, with a small silk flower pinned to her hair. Seeing Ning Yaning in, she immediately stood up.


    A sweet smile appeared at Ning banquet.


    "Come here. Does your brother know?"


    "He won''t let me out, saying that many girls have been lost recently."


    "So rampant?"


    Ning Yan has beenzy recently. Her main energy is on Mrs. Lu.


    I didn''t pay so much attention.


    Hearing Gu Xiaomei''s words, I was still a little surprised.


    After all, at the foot of the emperor, there was a missing person in the capital.


    "If youe out, you won''t be afraid of idents."


    "It''s hard to be bored in Qinghua garden. My brother is busy every day, and I don''t know what he is busy with. If he doesn''t take me out, I''lle out by myself."


    "Capricious!"


    An disapproving nce at Gu Xiaomei.


    Ning Yan looked at amber: "go to Qinghua garden there to take a word, said Gu Xiaomei is now in Lu Fu."


    Amber went out of the room.


    Panic shed on Gu Xiaomei''s face.


    Panic like deer general eyes fell on Ning Yan: "my brother wille to catch me."


    "No way."


    He''s busy!


    Ning banquet let Yuanyang to Gu Xiaomei to a cup of tea: "you ah,ter go out can let Qinghua garden people apany, a person ran out, you may be more worried about it."


    "He''s so bad. I''m not happy to have me at home all day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miss Jiaojiao has a temper.


    "Sister Ning, can you take me to my brother? I think he is very kind."¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not kind. It''s all the same dad.


    Is the blood rtionship so magical.


    When I don''t know that Ning Qian CI is my brother, I can also have a kind idea about Ning Qian CI.


    Ning Yan''s heart is a little curious.


    "Want to go?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Gu Xiaomei''s eyes are clear and definite.


    Ning Yan looked twice more, the emotion expressed in the eyes It seems a little shy.


    It''s not like Ning Qian''s words!


    Ning banquet beat a cold cicada.


    That''s not going to work!


    What a mess!


    But What if you just feel kind?


    Take a look at it first. If Gu Xiaomei has any idea, she will cut it off.


    Orthopedics or something, can''t afford to y!


    "Mandarin duck, go and get the carriage ready."


    "No


    Ning Yan has a look at Gu Xiaomei''s clothes and thinks about it. She wants to take out a thick cloak from the wardrobe and put it on for Gu Xiaomei.


    "You''re not afraid to get sick if you wear so little?"


    "I''ve worn so much that I can''t even walk out of the gate of Tsinghua garden."


    Gu Xiaomei murmured.


    Ning banquet


    Nothing to say.


    I don''t know whether to say that Gu Xiaomei is clever or stupid. She is a woman with no Kung Fu and dare to go out in the chaos of the capital.


    If there is an ident


    "Lady, the carriage is ready."


    Ning Yan''s thoughts are interrupted by mandarin duck''s words.


    Gu Xiaomei puts the tea bowl in her hand to warm her hands on the table.


    Shining eyes fell on Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet with Gu Xiaomei went out.


    To the courtyard where Ning Qianci lives.


    The carriage stopped slowly.


    Ning Yan got out of the carriage and patted on the gate. It was Niu Er who came out to open the door.


    Before the door was opened from inside, Niu Er''s gruff voice came out.


    "Who is it?"


    "Open the door!" Hearing Niu Er''s voice, Ning Yan patted on the gate again.


    Niu Er immediately opened the gate when he heard the sound of Ning Yan. "Lady, you haven''t been here for a long time. What happened this time..."


    Niu Er copper bell like eyes fall on Gu Xiaomei.


    What is not said goes down into the stomach.


    When the Adam''s apple rolled, his already white face became more and more red, and finally turned to iron red.


    Seeing that Niu Er is so unpromising, Ning Yan reaches out to push Niu Er away.


    "Silly."


    Finish saying to Gu Xiaomei: "you don''t be afraid of him, he just looks some fierce."


    "Not afraid."


    Gu Xiaomei stares at Niu Er''s chest.


    Niu Er is very angry. Even in winter, he doesn''t have to dress up like others.


    There was only one T-shirt on his body, and his chest was still showing.


    The chest hair is very luxuriant.


    Gu Xiaomei, who seldom sees a man like this, reaches out and points: "how can he grow so much hair?"


    "Because he has something wrong with him."


    Ning Yan said and strode to the inside.


    Gu Xiaomei follows behind Ning banquet, two people one after another into the hall.


    In the middle hall stood two servant girls.


    The servant girl is Ning Qian''s new addition.


    I''m not very familiar with Ning banquet, but


    Seeing Niu Er following behind Ning Yan, I understand that he is a guest who should be treated with caution.


    So he poured two cups of hot tea ording to the rules and regtions.


    "don''t pour tea. Tell the adults that the eldestdy ising and let hime out."


    Niu Er''s ent changed a lot when Ning Yan didn''t know.


    Ning Yan heard that his head was a little big.


    The servant girl didn''t pour water because of the roar of Niu Er.


    Turn around and run out.


    Niu walked to the flower hall and poured tea for Ning banquet.


    "Lady, drink tea!"


    Niu Er grabs arge number of tea leaves with his rough hands and puts them in the teapot. He picks up the hot water and makes it.


    Pour it into the tea bowl.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan was made a twitch by Niu Er''s movements.


    If she''s not mistaken, the tea in the second hand of the cow is a tribute to the pce.


    Niuer is really careless!


    Niu Er can make a brew at will, and the Ning banquet can only be tasted casually.


    Gu Xiaomei also took a sip of her tea bowl.


    Eyes suddenly brightened for a while, looked to Ning Yan and said, "this tea is better than Tsinghua garden''s!"


    "Do you still taste tea?"Ning Yan originally thought that Gu Xiaomei had been cultivated by Gu Zhenyan as a person who was not worldly.


    Now it seems that


    I still have some skills.


    "A little bit."


    "Take this if you like."


    Niu Er reaches out and puts a box of tea in front of Gu Xiaomei.


    Gu Xiaomei was so close by a man for the first time. She shook her head quickly.


    Niu Er''s eyes shed with obvious disappointment and put the tea back.


    Ning banquet


    Ning banquet some heartache, rather modest words, have this person to follow around, what is the experience in the end.


    "Sister, you are here."


    Ning Qian CI came in from the outside.


    Xu ran over when he got the news. The cheeks are still red.


    There''s also some instability in breathing.


    Ning Yan got up and nodded: "just came over, it''s just a sit. If you''re busy, even if..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not busy. " Ning modest words shallow smile.


    The line of sight falls on Gu Xiaomei: "is Xiaomei alsoing?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can walk around more when I have time."


    "Is that all right?" Gu Xiaomei''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course..."


    This is not from the mouth of Ning Qian''s words, but from the outside.


    It''s still Xu''s voice.


    Xu came in and nced at Ning Yan.


    I didn''t take it seriously.


    Gu''s eyes fall on her.


    "How old is the girl? Have you ever been married..."


    When Xu spoke, his eyes were still on Ning Qian''s body for a while.


    Gu Xiaomei''s head drops lower and lower.


    The face turned red.


    Ning Yan looked at the change of Gu Xiaomei''s face and worried a little.


    Looking at Ning Qian, there is a warning in his eyes.


    I''d rather say humble words and smile bitterly.


    When a man reaches the right age, he will be forced to marry.


    Mother''s eyes are hot when she sees a girl now

 Chapter 558

    Niu Er stands in the corner, his eyes dim.


    Take a look at the tea leaves on the table, stretch out a few and put them in your mouth


    From Niu Er''s point of view, the taste of tea is the same as that of grass.


    However


    Just now, the pretty girl said it was good to drink.


    It''s not one world!


    Niu Er goes out in silence.


    "Mother, don''t talk nonsense. My son doesn''t want to get married yet."


    "I don''t want to. How old are you? Others at my age already have grandchildren. Only you are not worried. When you are worried, there will be no good girls for you to choose from."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Xu''snguage, there are all scolding.


    However, the concern in the eyes can not be fake!


    Ning Yan had a little understanding of Xu''s tension. Inter generations, if he didn''t get married at his age, he would be forced to marry by various styles.


    Even


    At present, Xu has been very patient to endure Ning Qian''s resignation at the age of 20.


    Or, in the eyes of most mothers, children step by step, step by step, will make them feel at ease.


    In fact, in the end is not selfish ideas do not know.


    Ning banquet did not have the experience of forced marriage, so, can not understand the pain of Ning Qian CI now.


    Just stare at Ning Qian Ci, the warning in the eye makes Ning Qian CI shiver.


    "Niang, you can get involved. The family is still young. You can''t think about the son first. Even if you think about it, you don''t want a little sister. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaomei''s smile stiffened.


    Looking back at Ning Qian''s words, his lips tightly pursed.


    Ning Yan''s teasing eyes fell on Ning Qian CI again.


    Rather modest words touched the tip of the nose.


    Gu Xiaomei''s eyes are too bitter, as long as the perception of normal people can feel.


    Ning Qianci felt that he was also innocent and looked a little bit out of the ordinary. Who could me it!


    After meeting Gu Xiaomei several times, he was moved.


    Is the daughter''s family so strange?


    Do you want to move?


    It shouldn''t be


    What should it look like?


    As a single person for 20 years, Ning Qianci doesn''t know how to create feelings at all. In his opinion, all feelings should help each other for the rest of his life.


    Gu Xiaomei is how to have feelings for him, rather humble words are not clear.


    "Don''t cry. Go home to your brother. He will find you a good family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaomei was originally just a ninja''s instinct to cry.


    But after listening to Ning Qian''s words, he really cried.


    Tears patter patter, drop by drop on the ground.


    Just look at the heartache.


    Ning Yan red at Ning Qian''s words.


    Never found that the original brother is still a straight man in essence.


    Of course


    It''s a good way to cut off the mess with a quick knife, and cut off Gu Xiaomei''s mind that she shouldn''t have, so as to save herself from being entangled in the future, and then to hate her because of love.


    Throughout the world, how much involvement is due to indecision.


    "Little sister, we''re going back."


    Ning Yan takes Gu Xiaomei''s hand and goes out.


    Gu Xiaomei red at Ning Yan: "if you don''t help me, you just see my jokes, right?"


    Gu Xiaomei finished and ran out.


    The pace is fast.


    Ning Yan Leng Shen, this little girl just said what toe, her brain pit to promote the development of orthopedics.


    Think of the instability outside, looking at the open door, quickly catch up.


    If other times, she would not serve the proud little princess.


    But now, there are girls abducted outside.


    Gu Xiaomei''s appearance is used to attract people''s eyes when walking on the road.


    If you don''t follow up, you won''t have any idents.


    At that time, there is no way to exin to Gu Zhenyan.


    However


    The urrence of Murphy''sw makes people hate to gnash their teeth.


    Ning banquet out of the door can not see Gu Xiaomei''s figure.


    Take a look at the scattered Yingluo on the ground


    Ning Yan frowned.


    When he came to the alley, he saw a man selling bean curd: "did you see a beautiful girl, 12-3 years old, passing by here?"


    "Good looking?" The uncle who sells bean curd shakes his head.


    "This area is full of dignitaries and dignitaries. Almost all of them walk on their legs. Some of them are pretty, but they are beautiful Thisdy, what you said is beautiful More beautiful than you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ AlmostGu Xiaomei''s beauty will never be forgotten as long as she has seen it.


    I don''t know about this bean curd seller.


    From Ning Qian Ci''s courtyard, this road must be passed by. Where have people gone?


    Ning Yan''s eyes fell on the bean flower stand.


    He reached out and lifted the white cloth over the basket.


    The basket was empty.


    There are only a few bowls of bean curd on the table.


    The bean curd is a little cold


    The basket is made of bamboo strips with a long hair hanging on it.


    "What are you, you bigdy


    "Shut up!" Seeing that the bean curd seller is going to grab the basket.


    Ning Yan frowned and yelled.


    At this time, Niu erning came out with modest words.


    Ning Yan nced at Niu Er and said, "watch him."


    "Ah


    Niu Er answered.


    His eyes stare at the old uncle who sells bean curd.


    His hands were on his back, and his eyes were locked on Uncle Douhua.


    The eldest uncle of bean curd is still a dead pig at first


    However, when Niu Er was staring at him with such big eyes, uncle Douhua couldn''t hold on, and the sweat on his forehead beat to the ground.


    Ning Yan is holding her hair.


    The sight falls on Uncle Douhua, especially his hair.


    "Do you have a daughter at home?" he asked


    "Daughter, daughter..." The bean curd seller is stuttering.


    Watching Ning banquet is just like Yang Bao watching Huang Shiren.


    "That''s not true. Do your family use soap when they wash their hair?"


    "Incense and soap, how can you use them because they are so expensive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about the bean curd in the basket


    "Sold, sold out?"


    "On weekdays, you are the only one who can handle bean curd from making to selling?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The old uncle selling bean curd was stunned by the words in his mouth.


    In particr, the problems are daily, so we have to tell the truth.


    Ning Yan''s eyes froze a little.


    Looking at Niu Er: "will it be possible to press people up and extort confessions?"


    "Extorting a confession, that''s a happy thing to do."


    Niu Er shakes his head. His mouth is stupid. He is not good at these things.


    "Recently, many girls in the capital have disappeared for no reason, you know?"


    "The Dali temple, the governor of the capital city and the Department of military and horses of the five cities united to investigate the matter thoroughly." Niu Er''s brain turns slowly, and Ning Yan''s speaking speed is fast.


    So


    It''s not a timely response.


    At the same time, Ning Qianci said all the news he knew.


    The uncle selling bean curd heard the conversation between Ning banquet and Ning Qian''s words, and the sweat on his forehead did not need money.


    Niu Er then reacted and looked at Ning Yan: dy, you mean that the beautiful little sister just disappeared."


    "Well, I suspect it has something to do with this man. You have a trial."


    "No, don''t worry. I''ll let him tell you how many times he went to the cottagest night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t really want to know anything.


    Ning Yan nced at Niu Er.


    This person is always like this


    No smoking!


    "You go and supervise. I''ll visit the neighbors with Yuanyang." Ning Yan''s eyes fall on the alley. The doors of the people on both sides of the alley are closed, and the fence is not very high. It is OK to climb over the wall.


    Gu Xiaomei is such a small person, even if she is able to carry Gu Xiaomei in the case of easily over the past.


    Mandarin ducks walk by Ning banquet.


    With his head down, he followed suit.


    When they arrived at the door of the family, Yuanyang stepped forward and patted the doorman.


    After a long time, a man with a bent body and bright eyes came out.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked at Ning Banquet: "are you two?"


    "What about your family?"


    "My lord? I haven''t been back for two months. I went to work in Shandong. I asked, who are you from? What are you looking for


    When speaking, the line of sight is on the body of Ning banquet.


    Looking at the t stomach of Ning banquet, his eyes still shed disdain.


    Ning Yan paid close attention to the old man''s eyes.


    Especially when the old man was looking at her stomach


    A nameless fire shed in my heart.


    What do you think of her!


    In other words, what kind of virtue is the master of this yard, who has raised such a housekeeper.Obviously, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    Ning Yan''s sight falls on Mandarin Duck.


    Mandarin duck went to the old man and asked indifferently, "are you in charge of this family?"


    "Yes, the housekeeper."


    "Let''s take a step." Mandarin duck words fall, reach out to pull the old man, the old man moves a step, the space of the gate is let out.


    Ning Yan walked past carelessly.


    When the steward reaches for his hand, he will tear open the mandarin duck.


    However


    Even if the old man is a man, but when he is old, he can''tpare with the young in strength.


    What''s more, mandarin ducks have been around Ning banquet for so long. How to exert force and how to stir up a thousand catties still have some understanding.


    An old man, move a step, if this can not be done, it is white in Ning Yan side to stay for such a long time.


    Ning Yan searched the courtyard for a circle. The yard was not big, and there was no other strange ce except for more women with children.


    What''s more, these women are also wary of looking at the Ning banquet, and their sight will be the same as that of the outside steward, ncing at their stomachs.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s the matter with these women! Ning Yan felt that his three outlooks were seriously challenged.


    Search again in the yard, did not see Gu Xiaomei, rather banquet turned away.


    Mandarin duck released the old housekeeper''s arm and turned to follow behind Ning Yan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the back of mandarin duck, the old housekeeper reached out and dusted his clothes on his elbow.


    Stamp your feet and close your door.


    Yuanyang looks back. The old housekeeper is very shady, but How kind.


    Thinking of this, mandarin duck shivers, her aesthetic seems to be distorted.


    Why should feel the Yin Yang strange gas of meeting more cordial.

 Chapter 559

    Ning Yan knew nothing about Mandarin Duck.


    Turn around and walk to the second house.


    The one who opened the door was a Confucian schr in a shabby blue shirt.


    Confucian schrs have a strong taste of wine.


    The eyes turned red.


    The moment I opened the door, I saw the Ning banquet standing outside. I reached out and took Ning Yan''s arm: "Yan Niang, are you back? You''re back. Don''t go out in the future... "


    Ning Yan''s eyes fell on the man''s hand.


    The hands are a little pale.


    The blood vessels on the top can be seen clearly.


    It''s just like time is running out.


    They all look like this, and drink


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and broke off his fingers one by one.


    "See clearly, do you know me? Is thatdy of your family?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not." The man with the smell of smoked wine stepped back a few steps.


    When watching Ning banquet, I still have grievances in my eyes.


    Reach out and rub on your red and swollen fingers.


    It''s just a break, and his fingers turn into carrots.


    Confused line of sight in Ning banquet body, what is the origin of the people he provokes.


    "Come here and ask you a few words." Rather banquet to decadent man hook finger.


    The man swallowed his saliva, and the look of fear was reflected in his face.


    He is a normal man. At most, he is a normal man with some advice.


    Why meet such abnormal.


    Wei Qu Baba went to Ning banquet.


    "You''ve been in the yard all the time."


    "Well, I''m drinking in the yard." The man said and looked back.


    There were several wine jars on the old table in the yard.


    In addition to the wine jar, there is also a stall of vomit on the ground, which makes one''s stomach sick and the mandarin duck frowns.


    Ning Yan nced lightly.


    "Did you hear any strange sounds?" he continued


    "Strange sound? You can''t hear anything but knock at the door


    "Well, I see. Go on drinking." Rather banquet words fall, turn around in the yard.


    The yard is a mess. It''s a yard without women.


    There is nothing that shouldn''t be.


    Ning Yan nced at the schr: "you ah, life is good or bad, are their own."


    Let''s go and cherish it! Ning Yan went out with mandarin duck.


    Because a woman is a decadent man, either extremely kind-hearted or wicked. In fact, there is no choice among them.


    Ning Yan will not believe that this person is rted to Gu Xiaomei''s disappearance.


    Go on to the next door. It''s just knocking on the door.


    Behind him came Niu Er''s voice: "bigdy, ask out."


    "Well?"


    "The bean curd seller said that they had sent all the beautiful young girls out."


    "Is it?"


    Ning Yan takes back the knock on the door and turns to Niu Er.


    "it''s better to go early thante. What''s the address


    "In a ruined temple in the northern suburb of the city."


    "Well."


    It''s better to nod.


    Take a look at Mandarin Duck and say: "you are too weak, don''t keep up, you have to be distracted to take care of one more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mandarin ducks want to cry without tears.


    They even began to worry about whether they would lose their jobs one day.


    As a servant girl, she has to let the master worry about it. It''s too bad.


    At the same time, my heart also crossed a warm current.


    It is her good fortune to meet such a master.


    Yuanyang stands in ce, watching Ning Yan leave.


    "Why are you still standing here? It''s very rxed in the mansion?"


    The voice of Ning Qian''s words reached his ears, and the mandarin duck lowered his head.


    Indeed, there are many things in the mansion.


    The olddy likes to worry about those little things. Now she has time to stare at those who arezy.


    Mandarin duck quickly left the alley.


    Ning Qian Ci''s line of sight stopped in front of the gate of the courtyard.


    Reach out and knock on the door.


    "No one, no one." The proud voice of the old housekeeper came out.


    A smile shed in his eyes.


    He reached out and knocked hard on the door.


    The old housekeeper did not respond to Ning Qian''s words, and even sat not far from the gate, humming away the tune.


    Listen carefully


    Rather modest speech angry smile, such an old rascal, unexpectedly sing the general order.


    Of course


    This general''s military order is not a kind of Frontier song, but a kind of eighteen touching.It is known to all that people will y this thing no matter when and where they touch it. The basic folk customs and customs are different, and the tone is also different.


    You should have both elegance and vulgarity.


    A little more elegant can enter the house.


    It''s tacky. It''s all brothels. There will be people singing there.


    Therefore, a bad old man should be able to imagine how much he felt when he sang such a song.


    In a hurry, Ning Qian gave the door a kick.


    I don''t know whether the gate is in disrepair for a long time, or the action of Ning Yan knocking on the door is too big. When Ning Qian says so hard, the door of this family is scattered.


    The old housekeeper sitting at the gate sinks into his throat.


    Four eyes opposite, the old housekeeper''s arm trembled pointing to Ning Qian''s words.


    After a long time, he said, "pass me a message to your master, and move away quickly. Or I can find someone to tell the existence of these people to ge San."


    "You..."


    The housekeeper couldn''t say a word.


    He left the house in a huff.


    As for the women with children inside, they all stare at Ning Qian''s words like guard.


    Women have fear in their eyes.


    "Uncle Ning is a good man. We have nothing to do with him at all. He just thinks that we are orphans and widows. All the people who can be settled here by Uncle Ning are orphans and widows. Those who haveplete hands and feet and have no children are not wee here. Why should they We''re crowding here for resources. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning modest words to listen, the corner of the mouth revealed Ning banquet never seen a sneer.


    "It is natural for you to live here."


    "Uncle Ning wants us to live here. Even if you are an official, you can''t care about us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman with the child did not advise at all, followed by rather modest words hard up.


    The housekeeper in front of the door sighed.


    He didn''t like the hobby of picking up people from the street.


    Who knows what it looks like.


    Take a look at each heart is big,zy, these mother-inw''s food, or he an old man to do.


    The housekeeper is very aggrieved!


    But there is no way, the master let him do things, he can not refuse.


    Even if I don''t like it.


    We can''t refuse it. This is what we should do.


    Rather modest words of the eyes from these have be a waste of women.


    Xu is because she has a sister like Ning Yan who has a more direct understanding of women and responsibilities.


    Therefore, the women in the courtyard are very despised.


    The housekeeper stares at the steward. The housekeeper leaves here at a running speed


    when the housekeeperes back again, there is a man behind him.


    It''s ningchaoyang.


    Ning Chaoyang wears purple clothes and looks gentle and elegant at a nce.


    Less than 40, white and clean, plus regr exercise, no matter what the belly of a general, for women, now Ning Chaoyang is undoubtedly attractive.


    Women with children in the yard, one by one to Ning Chaoyang side together.


    Ning Chaoyang gave a cold nce.


    "Go back to your room and rest!" Words fall, see to Ning Qian words: "how do you think ofe to me?"


    Ning Qian CI has no emotional changes. He has learned to control his emotions after years of experience.


    Liangliang said, "get the women out of here. Don''t look for anyone to watch here, or I don''t know what I can do."


    "Can you let your mother know that I exist?"


    Ning Chaoyang chuckled.


    Ginger is still old and spicy. He knows how to hold Ningqian''s words.


    But


    Ning Qian''s face was still indifferent


    he was not frightened by Ning Chaoyang''s words.


    Looking at Ning Chaoyang, the corners of his mouth moved: "if you are not afraid of your sister talking to you at night, you go to let mother know that you are still alive."


    Although I don''t know what Ning Yan did to this irresponsible father, Ning Qian''s words can be confirmed.


    The man in front of him was afraid of Ning banquet.


    That''s enough.


    Threatening men with women.


    Before Ning Qian''s speech is disdain to do such a thing.


    But now


    Since he can do it all in Chaoyang, as the blood of Ning Chaoyang, he has to pay a tooth for a tooth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather Chaoyang mouth twitch.


    He


    In a trance, she remembered some deliberately forgotten memories.


    Now, he can''t light a candle in bed with Ge San, for fear that GE San will see the scar on his back.I''m almost depressed by now.


    If it is again Ningyan back scratch a few knives.


    First of all, whether it hurts or not, the psychological shadow is enough for people to be afraid of.


    Ning Chaoyang gave up this time. He took a look at the housekeeper who followed him and said, "send these people to Chuang Tzu in the countryside. One of them will share two pieces ofnd. We don''t have to worry about the rest. These people have hands and feet. They can support themselves no matter what they do."


    Hearing Ning Chaoyang''s words, the old housekeeper wept with joy.


    Finally


    Finally, I don''t have to wait on this group ofzy women.


    In this way, the heart of a matter is finally put down.


    As for fooling Ning banquet, the old housekeeper has forgotten what to do with the governor of Shandong.


    Hiding in the corner of the woman, secretly heard Ning Chaoyang words, face changed.


    What a wonderful day to be here!


    You don''t have to worry about food and drink. Even if it''s clothes, you don''t have to do it. Maybe that''s what the gods are like.


    But


    The day ising to an end.


    Women are not willing, want to resist.


    "If you don''t want it, you can go out and make a living."


    Ning Chaoyang has never been a sentimental person. Even if there are some beautiful ones in the yard, how can theypare with Xu when they were young, so


    There is still some resistance in Chaoyang.


    So, women''s resistance is all paper tigers.


    £¬


    ¡£


    As for Ningyan, it is now in the northern suburbs of the city. Niu Er follows behind Ning Yan and is shocked by Ning Yan''s physical strength again.


    Here, at such a speed


    As a big man, he can''t carry it!

 Chapter 560

    He reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Niu Er looked into the distance.


    The suburbs of Beijing are white in winter.


    It is difficult to find a prominent building.


    "This way."


    Ning Yan pointed to a direction to go forward.


    Niu Er follows behind Ning Yan, and has no doubt about the road to be judged by Ning Yan.


    Although he was not sure which way to go.


    After walking for nearly a mile, they finally saw a shabby yard and walked in with their hands and feet. Their breathing slowed to a certain speed.


    Standing outside and looking inside, there is no one.


    Nobody!


    Niu Er stares at the tiger''s eyes. How can there be no one.


    The longer the dy, the more difficult it is to handle.


    Gu Xiaomei is so young that she must have never experienced such a thing.


    Worry about


    Niuer is to cover his chest, turn to leave, to find as soon as possible.


    However, Ning Yan stopped.


    Walking into the old house, there is nothing strange in the house.


    A dpidated Buddha with one hand missing, and the censer on the table has also dried and cracked.


    There are some scattered footprints on the ground.


    Walking out along the footprints, the footprints disappear at the back door of the courtyard.


    There is no snow today. If you go out, there will surely be footprints on the ground. But the snow outside the courtyard is t and tidy. Can those people sprinkle snow on the ground to cover up the traces?


    "Lady, what are you looking at? Let''s go quickly!" Niu Er''s gruff voice sounded in the old temple.


    Ning Yan frowns


    Look up at Niuer.


    He asked, "when people were moved here, you forced them to confess. Now there is no one here. Where do you want to go? Do you want to search aimlessly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niu Er did not speak.


    Go out and look outside for no purpose. How can the vast sea of people find it.


    "Since I don''t know, I''ll follow you honestly."


    Words down, Ning Yan bowed his head and carefully observed the footprints.


    These footprints are veryplicated.


    Ning Yan frowned, and there were several steps to the broken temple in the footprints.


    After thinking about it, Ning Yan turned around and went to the old temple.


    Niu Er is helpless to follow behind Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan walked into the room just now.


    I walked around the room again. The space was narrow and there was almost no space for people.


    Ning banquet went to the back of the Buddha, a strong smell of urine Sao spread to the nose.


    Ning Yan looks at the ground, the ground is dirty, what excrement urine is spread on the ground, spread one after another.


    "Come here!" Rather feast to the ox two hook hands.


    Niu Er walked to Ning Yan and stepped back a few steps.


    From Ning Yan''s eyes, he seems to find something wonderful.


    Well


    Anyway, it was a foreboding.


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and pointed to the statue of Buddha. His finger moved a little, indicating that Niu Er would move the statue away.


    For Niu Er''s strength, Ning Yan is still very convinced.


    Niu Er extended his finger to his face, and then pointed his finger to the statue of Buddha. His eyes still looked unbelievable and shocked.


    It''s better to nod.


    Niu Er


    Niu Er can''t resist the violence of Ning Yan, so he can only screen and suck in condensate and move the Buddha statue away.


    Under the statue is a cave in the earth.


    There''s not much space, but it''s enough for two people to walk in side by side.


    Niu Er stares at the tiger''s eyes and stretches his legs to go inside.


    "Big, bigdy. How do you know..."


    "Shhh..."


    Ning Yan stretched out his fingers in front of his mouth.


    Niu Erli covered his mouth.


    Ning Yan gently smile: "don''t talk, I''ll exin to youter, and find some dry firewood."


    Niu Er is absolutely convinced of Ning Yan. He can''t find dry wood, so he takes down the gate.


    After a few kicks, the door broke, and there was firewood.


    "What does thedy do?" Niu Er put the wood on the ground and looked up at Ning banquet.


    Ning banquet did not speak, the line of sight to two people can pass through the path to see the past.


    The passage seems to have a long appearance. No one knows what it looks like inside.


    But


    The footprints on the ground can prove that there must be someone inside.


    Ning Yan took the fire folder, pulled off the body''s fur cloak, and ignited the wood on the ground. When the wood had a fire, it immediately sprinkled a handful of sand on it.


    The clouds of smoke soon dispersed.Ning Yan let Niu Er fan the smoke into it.


    Niu Er did it immediately.


    Smoke.


    Underground people are still confused at the beginning. How can there be smoke in such a ce?


    They looked at each other and their eyes shed.


    There was no other cause of the fire except for the fire.


    Will the fire spread in?


    Will you be smoked to death?


    Take a look at the seven people lying on the ground, several men cough.


    "The smoke is getting bigger and bigger. Can''t we stay here?"


    "What about these women?"


    One of the skinny, pointed to a group of women on the ground.


    "Leave it here. If there''s a fire outside, the temple is so big and the fire is out, we''ll all be fumigated here. It''s bad luck for them."


    "OK, then go out. It''s just that without this batch of goods, it''s not easy to make a delivery."


    "Not so much."


    The man with the axe shook his head and went out first.


    The thin man saw the strong man go out, his eyes shed.


    These women, because they are goods, don''t start. If they know


    Do not give up in one of the sleepy woman''s face pinched, turned to go out.


    Outside.


    Ning banquet guards the entrance of the cave.


    Outside, Gu also took people to the old courtyard.


    From afar, I saw the steaming air and smoke, and the pace was elerated a lot.


    Gu Zhenyan goes outside the old temple and finds that although the smoke here is strong, but


    There was no fire at all.


    All of a sudden, doubts shed in his heart. Gu Zhenyan stopped for a moment, slowed down, and walked in step by step.


    Ning Yan was staring at the cave and heard the footstepsing from outside.


    Yu Guang looks out


    Only a pair of eyes, but the perfect interpretation of what is called seeing, listening and hearing.


    In the passage under the statue of Buddha, you should pay attention to it.


    The steps outside slowly approach.


    Ning Yan drew the dagger from his body.


    "Ning Bigdy Gu Zhenyan strides into the room and sees the moment of Ning banquet, three words pop out of his mouth.


    Ning Yan shakes his head, empty one.


    Keep your mouth shut.


    Ning Yan stands at the entrance of the passage.


    Slowly, I heard a coughing from the passage.


    ording to the cough, four or five people could be recognized.


    The dagger was pinched in his hand.


    "A little more smoke."


    Niu Er used a stick to pick up a pile of smoky fire.


    The smoke gets bigger and I can''t see the figure clearly when I stand in the room.


    The people in the passage came out.


    Ning banquet even the dagger in the hand is unnecessary, a hand knife goes down, the person faints in the past.


    One, two, three


    A total of five people were Ning banquet with a simple way to chop all dizzy.


    Gu Jianyan takes a look at the tunnel and is the first to drill down.


    The smoke in the tunnel is more intense


    Go in, there is an illusion that you can''t breathe.


    Ning banquet makes Niu Er''s cigarette go out, and go to the passage with the people brought by Gu Zhenyan.


    Walking to the innermost part, I heard a faint cough.


    Ning banquet hanging heart finally put down.


    A man holding a fainting man, or a man awakened by smoke, but with weak hands and feet, went out.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Get everyone out of the tunnel.


    Ning Yan did not see Gu Xiaomei in the crowd


    Gu''s face is green.


    "Ask these people." Ning banquet''s line of sight falls on several people who are cut dizzy.


    Gu Zhenyan nodded his head


    at present, this is the only way.


    The dagger in Ning Yan''s hand stabbed at the thigh meat under the crotch of a man, which wakes up two at a time.


    These two people grow the most personality, one hair is thick and strong and fat, the other hair sparse, weak rub.


    The two men wake up and look at each other.


    They see vignce in each other''s eyes.


    It''s just


    Will Ningyan give them time to make eye contact?


    Certainly not.


    Starting with a dagger, shaving on a man with thick hair.


    Whether it''s chest hair, armpit hair or something.


    Hands are also very shaking, from time to time in the strong man''s body to draw a bloodstain.


    The thin man looked at it and felt that he felt pain everywhere.


    This is shaving there!


    This is fatal.I didn''t let go of my legs.


    My legs are shaved off, and my line of sight falls somewhere.


    The strong man shivered and fainted. Ning Yan''s sight fell on the thin man, and he said to himself in a low voice: "I''m not scared at all. I can''t eat sausages at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sausage, what is sausage?


    Is that what he understood?


    The thin man shivered.


    Prefer to eat a step forward, skinny step back.


    Ning Yan frowned: "retreat again, kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The thin man put his hand over his mouth.


    Looking back, it was almost impossible for a big man to run around him.


    "You, what do you want to know, I shrink, can''t I shrink?"


    "I don''t want to know anything, but what do you think you should want to know?"


    "I


    The thin man stares at Ning Yan, and almost makes his urinee out.


    He, he doesn''t want to know anything now!


    Thinking so in his heart, the thin man also said: "I, I don''t want to know anything."


    Ning Yan picked eyebrows and showed a surprised look: "you shouldn''t want to know what it''s like to be a eunuch, and after you clean yourself outside, do you ept the people inside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan''s expression andnguage are in ce.


    The thin man shivered with fear.


    "You, you must want to know something, and I will really say it," he said


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance


    Ning banquet words down, thin eyes bright.


    "You ask, you ask." When the thin man spoke, his hand was still on his crotch.


    For what just happened, thin people are still very shadowy.


    Ning Yan did not ask directly, but took a dagger and scraped it on the thin man''s head.


    Strands of hair fell to the ground.


    The thin man not only peed, but also cried.


    Crying like a fat man of 800 Jin, still.

 Chapter 561

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it was not for the disappearance of his little sister, Gu Zhenyan wouldugh miserably at the sight of a thin man.


    It''s just that my little sister is gone.


    Gu not only doesn''t feel that the situation is not funny, but also feels irritable.


    Staring at the thin man, he said coldly, "don''t cry!"


    The thin man gave a weeping hup and looked at Gu Jianjian weakly.


    Gu Zhenyan went to the skinny side, raised his leg and stepped on the thin man''s finger. The thin man''s face was red, and finally he couldn''t hold back, making a pig''s voice.


    "What''s her name? I ask you, one of the women you''ve got is very beautiful. She looks like she''s twelve or thirteen years old. Why isn''t she in the crowd? Where is she"


    "very beautiful?"


    The thin man shook his head.


    He has never seen anything beautiful.


    If he looks beautiful, he will be impressed.


    Gu didn''t listen to the thin man''s words at all and kicked him with his legs outstretched.


    There''s a lot of signs of killing people.


    Ning Yan stood by and watched, without stopping Gu Zhenyan. She thought carefully that if her little sister was taken away by these people who sold or abducted women, she would not let this person feel better.


    Gu Zhenyan beat the skinny to death.


    Ning Yan reached out and picked up the skinny.


    "Think about it carefully, but someone said that the man was sent to you."


    The thin man turned his eyes.


    Ning Yan''s arm pulled the thin man down in front of his eyes and asked, "recall carefully, what else you didn''t say, if it sounds good, I''ll leave you a little life."


    Thin people think that at the moment of the Ning banquet, such as just Gu maxim is also terrible.


    "Today, today''s Xiaogu hasn''t made any business. Xiaogu is lustful. You can go to Xiaogu''s house and say that the girl you are looking for is in Xiaogu''s


    When the thin man said something, the blue veins on Gu''s head jumped out.


    Fall in the hands of a lecherous, what will happen, with the nose can think out.


    "Address."


    "It''s in the innermost part of Anli street in the capital city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Zhenyan turns around and walks with two people.


    But


    Ning Yan, however, noticed that when the thin man spoke, he dodged his eyes for a moment, and Gu Jianyan was afraid that he would return without sess.


    Ning Yan squatted down, stretched out a small finger, hook up the chin of the thin: "dare to lie, courage is not big."


    "I..." With Ning Yan four eyes rtive, thin back a bit.


    Niu Er''s brain is not enough when he hears Ning Yan''s words. He has only one idea in his heart. His brothers and sisters are foxes. When adults do things, they will make him confused.


    But every time, just do what the adults say.


    The results are always good.


    Now


    Now it''s the same feeling in front of the bigdy.


    It''s a good brain thing. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have it.


    Niu Er has some grievances in his heart.


    He wants to be smart, too.


    Ning Yan stares at the thin person, frightens the thin person to faint directly.


    Ning Yan mouth a hook, issued a gentleugh.


    "Since you are dizzy, you should send it to the pce to be eunuch." Then he looked at Niu Er: "take off the man''s trousers."


    Niu Er has just tied up the fainting people on the ground.


    Hearing Ning Yan''s words, he looked back at the skinny pants. The crotch of his pants was wet, and he didn''t want to touch them very much.


    Why is it so bad to go out today? Everything I touch is so terrible.


    "Lady, if you are a woman, don''t look at this kind of thing."


    "If you dare to grow up, you are afraid of me. If you don''t, I''ll take off your trousers."


    ¡­¡­


    Niu Er immediately counseled.


    Squatting down to pick up his pants, the thin man suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Auntie, auntie, I said, I said, you, you steady point, don''t dirty your hands."


    Said the thin man, covering his belt.


    He is afraid to think about some things.


    It''s terrible.


    "Say it, I''ll listen."


    Ning Yan a smile, the mood seems to have not changed.


    Only then did the thin man know that he had met with fierce stubble.


    "That girl may have been sent to Huaihua alley."


    "Huaihua Hutong?"


    This address appears too often in the ear.


    It''s impossible to ignore.


    "Location."


    "I don''t know about that." The thin man shook his head. He didn''t know.


    Otherwise, they would not have cheated the previous people into the little Gu family. However, who knew that the woman in front of her was so smart that she didn''t know where to show her ws.Thin people can already imagine their own death picture.


    People in this field will have a preparation.


    Although there is still some fear when facing


    "Send them to the government and leave the rest to the government. I''ll go to Huaihua Hutong to think about it."


    Ning Yan told Niu Er that he was going to be in charge of the business here. Niu Er was reluctant to go to see if the beautiful girl could be rescued. So he reached out and grabbed Ning Yan''s arm: "bigdy, you are not safe alone."


    "It''s not safe to take you with you. Go to work as soon as possible."


    Rather banquet words fall, in the snow slide up.


    Back in the capital, it was already dark.


    Walk to Huaihua Hutong, ear is not the owner''s children cry, is the West dog barking.


    Living in groups seems peaceful andfortable at night.


    Step by step, Ning Yan went to the courtyard where Dai Wang lived.


    It was quiet in the yard. There were no candles in the room.


    If it is not in the dark for a long time, adapted to the dark, rather banquet even the room can not go in.


    Take the fire folder and light the oilmp in the room.


    The yard was empty and there was no one.


    Ning banquet


    Ning banquet also don''t know why, from thin mouth to hear Huaihua alley moment, think of only this ce.


    He even thought that it had something to do with Dai Wang.


    So, I came here in a hurry.


    However


    There is no one here.


    Ning Yan just want to leave, behind the sound of footsteps.


    Familiar and strange voice appeared in the ear: "the generaldy doesn''t sleep at night, what do youe here to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan turned back and looked across the mask''s eyes.


    these eyes are as like as two peas.


    Even the pupils are dark.


    Just, withnding in the eyes of the rules, there has never been a wanton and banter.


    Ning Yan frowned.


    There''s something strange about Devin now.


    It made her feel different fromst time.


    "Why, I''m thinking about that fool. He''s asleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan brain some badmand, and even began to guess whether the mother-inw Dai gave birth to triplets.


    Otherwise, the temperament of this person is different from Dai Wang, who is alienated and somewhat coquettish.


    "My name is Dai Jue. I''vee here to sit down for a while and chat with me. I''ll give you a surprise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan pulled a chair and sat opposite Dai Jue.


    Looking at Dai Jue all over, Ning Yan found that the cocoon produced by Dai Jue holding the pen in his hand still has the same shape as Dai Wang''s


    the strength of holding the pen, the angle and posture of people are different, and the cocoon on the finger will also be different.


    Now the cocoons on the hands are all wearing the same look, but they say they are Dai Jue.


    Either she was fooled as a fool, or e on, you''d better go to bed."


    Rather banquet words fall, Dai Jue reached out and rubbed his forehead.


    This is the rhythm that Dai Wang wants to sober up!


    Dai Jue looked at Ning banquet and said, "you can go west to Shenwu gate and walk under the 300 meter locust tree. There will be a surprise."


    "What a surprise!"


    "The surprise of chatting with you!"


    Dai Jue finished, and his head fell.


    Wu''s voice is ringing at the door.


    Dai Wang opened his eyes and found that Ning Yan was sitting on the opposite side. His eyes coagted: "what are you doing here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Passing by. "


    Ning Yan finished and turned away.


    She had already thought of the way to shenwumen.


    As for Dawang, she had no time to exin.


    Dai Wang watched Ning Yan leave, then his face was not good-looking, his clothes were not right, and there was no time. He Is he sick again?

 Chapter 562

    I must have been sick.


    What did Ning Yan know?


    Will you do something to the mother in the general''s house


    Dai Wang had no idea.


    Annoyed, he picked up the pamphlet under the Golden Vase plum and looked at it.


    However, the more he looked, the more irritable he got up and left and went to the courtyard of LUOQI.


    He needs to vent the fire.


    Ning Yan followed Dai Jue''s address and strode past.


    I don''t know when the sky began to snow.


    Snowkes fall on the ground, will decorate the capital into white.


    Unfortunately, no one will watch the snow.


    Because of the snow, the ground is slippery a lot.


    Although deerskin boots are warm, a few steps will draw a distance.


    This is very irritating.


    Ning Yan went to Dai Jue''s address, and the snow on the ground was already thick.


    Take a look at the figure lying under the tree in front of you. Ning Yan steps up a few steps.


    Under the tree, she takes Gu Xiaomei, who isatose and feverish, back home.


    This matter is really rted to Dai Jue.


    I''m afraid these women are all tied up by Dai Jue.


    Now the east window incident happened, Dai Jue slipped away.


    Dai Wang seems to know nothing about these things.


    This matter, if handled, is really not easy to handle.


    Is it not against thew to kill people with mental illness?


    Dai Wang, the second personality, can''t let the first personality bear it!


    Ning Yan untied her clothes, wrapped up Gu Xiaomei, and carried her to the general''s office.


    thinking in her mind, fortunately, Mr. Xue is at home now. Although Gu Xiaomei has some physical problems, there is no ident.


    For these doctors in the capital, Ning Yan is not believable, but Mr. Xue is the highest level and most enterprising doctor she has ever seen.


    Be conscientious, have a beginning and end, and you will achieve good results in the end.


    Unfortunately, the road of medicine is almost endless


    With these in mind, the pace of Ning banquet is speeding up.


    Go back to the general''s house, Ning banquet hands have be red.


    Carrying Gu Xiaomei in the snow is not a simple thing.


    Let amber call Mr. Xue over and tell pearl to inform Gu Zhenyan that there is time for breathing.


    "Lady, are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?"


    Mandarin duck has now returned to the general''s house, looking at the Ning banquet full of vicissitudes, some heartache.


    Gu Xiaomei is lost. She has nothing to do with the eldestdy. She has to work hard to find someone.


    Gu Xiaomei is too ignorant.


    He ran out when he knew the danger outside.


    It''s just right for such a person to encounter any bad things. People who are twelve or thirteen years old are no longer children. They still care about Lord Ning with such a temper. They don''t need such a woman.


    Mandarin duck in the heart Gu Xiaomei stomach Fei.


    "Make whatever you want to eat."


    After a busy day, I really didn''t care to eat. My stomach was empty.


    Mandarin duck turned and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    The kitchen is always hot. Mrs. Wu cooks a bowl of noodles and a cucumber, which is out of season, and cuts some bacon back to the pot.


    "Bring it to the eldestdy. These things are most suitable for starvation."


    Bacon is not smoked pork, but beef.


    After eating beef, you will be full of energy.


    Although Mrs. Wu is busy in the kitchen, she still knows the ce of Ning banquet.


    After all, the whole general''s house, now only Ning Yan, such an orthodox hostess.


    Naturally, you have to be concerned.


    Yuan Yang said thanks to Mrs. Wu and went to the bedroom in the backyard.


    Ning Yan has now changed into home clothes, hair spread down, from the dresser to carry a small box, the box contains the most effective for frostbite.


    Take a look at Ning Yan''s red fingers, mandarin duck is even more ufortable.


    To know that a qualified hand is extremely important for most people.


    Frostbite fat hand, if can''t restore the original appearance.


    For the doctor, it will affect the needling, and for the embroiderer, it will also affect the embroidery skills


    "Lady, eat it first. When you finish eating, the maid will wipe the frostbite cream for you. It will certainly be rubbed open and absorbed, so that the hands will not be frozen."


    "You little girl also know how to love people, I''m ok."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mandarin duck blushed.


    She is a servant. It is necessary for her to love her family.


    If you don''t even care about the decent master, you will be really hopeless.


    Ning banquet bow head, bowl of noodles have a big lump, eat to the stomach, the whole person is warm.Take a look at the ginger sprinkled in it. Ning Yan can only say that Mrs. Wu is careful enough.


    And worried about her stomach cold.


    After eating arge bowl of noodles, Ning Yan even drank the soup in it. Looking back at Yuanyang, she asked, "is Gu Xiaomei OK?"


    "The manager of Tsinghua garden hase, and Mr. Xue is looking after it. It should be OK."


    "Well, I''ll take a look."


    Ning banquet words fall up, ready to go out.


    However


    The sleeve was caught by the mandarin duck.


    "Lady, I''ll paint you frostbite ointment first. You''ll feel much better when you go out with gloves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan reached out and poked the mandarin duck''s forehead.


    Around, Gu Xiaomei there is someone watching, she is not a doctor, it is estimated that the help will not be too big, in this case, it is better to rely on the little Mandarin Duck.


    Ning Yan turned back and sat down, stretched out his hands and let Yuanyang rub the frostbite cream.


    Mandarin duck dead fish eyes are all serious, dim yellow candle in the night light from time to time jump.


    Serious people are the most beautiful.


    This sentence is applicable at all times.


    The finger of mandarin duck massages on the hand of Ning banquet, pressing it makes the palm of Ning banquet warm


    Mandarin duck is still in a few words.


    The little girl''s nose was covered with sweat.


    "All right!" Frostbite cream has been absorbed for a long time.


    Keep pressing. She''s going to sleep.


    Seeing Yuanyang''s small face, such a good little girl, Ning Yan decided to give people to a better man.


    This mandarin duck is too simple. It''s better to befortable and rich in the future.


    Yuanyang took back her hand and put gloves on Ning Yan. She found a heaviest cloak from her wardrobe and hung it on her body.


    "Lady, that''s OK."


    "Well!"


    Ning Yan goes to the guest room where Gu Xiaomei lives temporarily.


    Inside, Mr. Xue gave a needle to Gu Xiaomei through ayer of white lining. Gu Xiaomei''s face was not the red under the high heat just now.


    Some wax yellow!


    This kind of facial expression, most of the time appears in the person who has been ill for a long time.


    This encounter may let Gu Xiaomei know that such capricious will not have good results.


    In the future, when you have a little temper, you can be restrained.


    Mr. Xue a silver needle, a silver needle slowly fell on Gu Xiaomei.


    After a long time, Gu Xiaomei has be a hedgehog.


    At this time, Amu was called to his side by Mr. Xue.


    "Youe!"


    Mr. Xue''s voice was tired.


    Ning Yan quickly helped Mr. Xue out of the guest room.


    Serve Mr. Xue to wash his face and gargle, and change his coat intofortable clothes suitable for sleeping.


    "You go on sleeping, today is really..."


    It''s very strange to dig an old man out of his bed to see a doctor.


    Mr. Xue closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Ning Yan sighed and left here.


    Back to the guest room.


    Gu Xiaomei''s silver needle has been stripped off.


    Amu fiddled with the medicine box in his hand.


    From inside, he took out a small box and handed it to Yuanyang: "this thing is smeared on the patient''s navel and smoked with moxa."


    Amu has been a young boy, although in the eyes of doctors there is no distinction between men and women.


    However, the general environment is such that even as a doctor, Amu has to avoid suspicion.


    Some things can only be reced by mandarin ducks.


    Step by step, mandarin duck did what amu said


    Nearly half an hourter, Yuanyang took AI Xiang back.


    "Little Doctor amu, is there anything else?"


    "Yes, I''ll take it twice a day for a month."


    "A month?"


    Gu Zhenyan heard this period of time, frown can kill mosquitoes.


    The soup is so bitter. My sister is a person who is afraid of suffering


    I''m afraid there will be some trouble in theter days.


    Amu wrote the medicine that needed to be fried on rice paper. He took a look at Gu''s admonition. Not only was Gu''s admonition unfriendly, he handed the prescription in his hand to Yuanyang.


    "Lady, I''m going back too!"


    "Well, rest early!"


    Ning Yan habitually stretched out his hand, intending to touch a Mu''s head, however The moment of holding out her hand, Ning Yan found that amu was even higher than her.


    It''s really unforgiving to see the passing years in a hurry.


    Put down the outstretched arm, Amu is a big child, can''t touch the head of the child at will.


    The mandarin duck went out to decoct the medicine


    GU Zhenyan''s eyes fell on Ning Yan''s body, and his eyes changed three times a second: "bigdy, where did you find your little sister? I took people to some small ancient home. That yard has long been a beggar''s nest.""I picked it up by the roadside. Those traffickers may have been afraid and threw the little girl to the ground directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu''s proverbs are blocked.


    Staring at Ning banquet


    ording to his life experience, he did not see the traces of lies from Ning Yan''s face.


    So, is this true?


    Did you really get people back from the ground?


    How can I hear that!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ning''s admonition to continue to exin.


    There are many implications in this matter.


    Or


    Family ugliness should not be publicized.


    After all, there is something to hide from Gu Zhenyan.


    Gu Zhenyan goes to Gu Xiaomei''s bed, looks at the girl with a pale face and sighs gently.


    Who is to me for this.


    Knowing that it''s not safe outside, I still run out


    Of course, the more hateful are the gangsters.


    I hope the government can severely punish the gangsters.


    The mandarin duck fried the medicine and went to the room.


    Gu took the spoon and sent a spoon to his mouth.


    A little sip, face wrinkled up.


    Take a look at Gu Xiaomei who is sleeping in bed. For a moment, Gu Zhenyan thinks that it is not a bad thing for Gu Xiaomei to fall asleep.


    At least there is no direct perception of the bitterness of herbs.


    "Do me a favor." Gu Zhenyan looks back at the mandarin duck.

 Chapter 563

    Mandarin ducks step forward.


    She helped Gu Xiaomei up on the bed.


    Gu Zhenyan takes a spoon and opens Gu Xiaomei''s lips, and feeds them one by one.


    This gesture is real flesh and blood.


    See Gu Xiaomei''s body has stabilized, rather feast a sigh of relief. "I''m going to have a rest. Mandarin duck, you and amber are here to pay attention."


    "Well,dy, just go and have a rest." Mandarin duck lowered her voice and responded.


    Gu Jianyan also looked back and showed a guilty expression to Ning Yan.


    His sister is so ignorant, let the eldestdy look for it in person, which is very embarrassing.


    Ning Yan smiles and returns to the bedroom.


    Lying in bed, the night is as cold as water.


    Cover the quilt, it''s another day.


    A person''s day, in the busy past.


    The next day, Ning banquet out of the bedroom, outside the snow is a thickyer, servant girls with brooms to clean.


    Walking to the guest room, there was the sound of throwing dishes.


    Ning Yan stopped for a moment and went on to the room.


    Push the door and see the broken cup and water stains inside.


    The mandarin duck stood on one side, still stained with water stains on her skirt.


    "Bigdy..."


    Seeing Ning Yaning in, mandarin duck pursed her lips. She had too many thoughts in her heart, which she couldn''t say for a while.


    Ning Yan looks around the room.


    Looking at the mandarin duck, he asked, "what about Gu Zhen Yan?"


    "I went to the government office and said that we could not let the animals go easily."


    "Well!" Ning Yan''s eyes fall on Gu Xiaomei.


    Leisurely asked, "are you still impulsive? Do you dare to run out alone? "


    "How could I have..."


    "I can''t control my temper, but I still think it''s the fault of others? I''ve been living well in the past two years. Do you really think you are a little princess


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu Xiaomei is frightened by the ferocious appearance of Ning banquet.


    In her opinion, she has been so unlucky, ording to reason, these people should not coax her, how to preach one by one.


    Bite the lip, the grievance in the heart is magnified to the maximum.


    Ning banquet is not touched by Gu Xiaomei''s pathetic appearance, and her sight falls on Yuanyang.


    Mandarin ducks should have stayed up all night.


    It''s ck and blue at the moment.


    Young people have dark circles under their eyes, which is not a good development.


    "Go and have a rest. There is no one to wait on here." Even though they were young, they couldn''t resist staying upte.


    Ning banquet to see Gu Xiaomei, Yu Guang nced from the ground: "like to throw dishes?"


    "I..."


    Gu Xiaomei is only wearing a white middle coat. From Ning Yan''s eyes, she sees something serious. Gu Xiaomei steps back for a while.


    "It seems that I like falling, so keep falling!"


    Ning banquet words down, out of the room, with a finger in the yard of the people.


    "Go to the warehouse and get an extra set of tea sets."


    "No." Servant girl should a, the broom to the tree a lean, go to the warehouse.


    Ning Yan can look back at Gu Xiaomei.


    Panic shed in Gu Xiaomei''s eyes.


    Ning Yan sat on the stool at the table.


    The eyes on Gu Xiaomei are joking.


    Gu Xiaomei has some ways.


    Fingers intertwined, looking at Ning Yan''s eyes, more panic.


    Lips move a few times, want to say something, to the eyes of shangning banquet, and shut mouth.


    "Lady, herees the tea set, and the housekeeper has given two sets of sky blue ones, which the Emperor gave to the general at the beginning of this year. The color is good and the handle is good. You will like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little girl is so honest.


    It must be a good thing for the emperor!


    So here we are.


    It''s really


    Ningyan mouth twitch.


    Wave hands, let servant girl retreat to go down.


    As expected, she is not a servant girl around her. She has nomonnguage.


    I can''t read her mind.


    If it is reced by mandarin duck, it is estimated that all the cheap tea sets will be brought over.


    The servant girl turned around and ran out with a broom.


    Looking at the small servant girl Huan Tuo''s appearance, rather banquet is not a bit angry.


    Ning banquet shut them up and hook their hands to Gu Xiaomei. Under Gu Xiaomei''s trembling eyes, she reaches out and drops the tea set given by the emperor on the table.


    The superior sky blue enamel tea bowl fell on the ground, making a crisp sound, and then cracked.


    Gu Xiaomei''s face turned white in an instant.Can you say that the things given by the emperor can be said to fall?


    "Don''t you like to drop things? Come here, together, let''s fall together. "


    Ning Yanughs like a devil now.


    Gu Xiaomei shakes her head.


    "If you don''t fall, you can''t help it. Hurry up."


    Ning Yan reached out to Gu Xiaomei and put a tea bowl in her hand. She swung Gu Xiaomei''s hand and threw it on the ground.


    Ning banquet, like the devil''s voice, reached Gu Xiaomei''s ears.


    "Listen, it''s good to hear. No, the tea set given by the emperor is better than the ordinary one."


    Ning Yan said, continue to fall to the ground.


    When I broke the tea set, I went crazy.


    With a crazy smile on her face, she also put a tea bowl or tea tray into Gu Xiaomei''s hand from time to time, and the two fell together.


    Gu Xiaomei cried.


    Scared to cry.


    I don''t dare to break the tea set any more in my life.


    For Gu Xiaomei, today''s experience may never be forgotten.


    Ning banquet fell tired, see is Gu Xiaomei face tears, gently smile.


    It''s really going to make people happy. She''s very happy now.


    Especially seeing Gu Xiaomei almost cry.


    I''m so happy.


    "Lady, I know I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I won''t fall again."


    Gu Xiaomei is crying with a snot and tears. Ning Yan looks sad.


    No matter how good-looking a girl is, her face full of tears will be ugly.


    In the dark, wipe the handkerchief on Gu Xiaomei''s face and wipe off the things on her face.


    Ning Yan said, "you are brought up by Gu Zhenyan. He is a child himself. He doesn''t know a lot of things. Your temperament has been spoiled too much and needs to be changed."


    Gu Xiaomei did not listen to Qingning banquet.


    Nodded in a confused way.


    Ning banquet let the girl again sent a bowl of medicine soup, this time Gu Xiaomei did not resist.


    Fill your mouth with bitter herbs in one breath.


    Gu came in from the outside at this time.


    See Gu Xiaomei''s attitude of drinking medicine


    with wide eyes.


    Gu Zhenyan knows nothing about his sister''s temperament.


    now


    Is this his sister who is crying and chirping after eating a little bitter?


    Can it be a ghost?


    Gu has some doubts.


    Staring at Gu Xiaomei, she was relieved to find that she was crying and drinking.


    No change, no ghost.


    Little sister or little sister.


    It''s just


    What''s the enamel on the floor?


    Gu Jianyan looked at the Ning banquet and considered the tone: dy, what''s the matter with the ground?"


    "Your sister likes to hear the sound of enamel falling, so I will fall with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Zhenyan''s face was stiff.


    Looking back at Gu Xiaomei.


    Gu Xiaomei shivered and sobbed: "I, I don''t like it now."


    "If you don''t like it, it''s a good child. If you don''t like it, you''ll have to correct your mistakes ande here to reward you with a preserved fruit."


    Ning Yan looks at Gu Xiaomei with a smile.


    Gu Xiaomei cried and walked to Ning banquet side, stretched out white tender small hand.


    Put the preserves in your mouth.


    Sweet and sour.


    The tears in my eyes slowly dissipate,


    "if you are tired of crying, go to bed and go back with your brother when you are well,"


    "Oh."


    Gu Xiaomei turns to the bed with the same hands and feet.


    Gu Zhenyan has nothing to say now.


    I found a broom and cleaned the tiles on the floor.


    Gu Zhenyan cleans up, smiles at Ning Yan Shan and runs away quickly.


    Ning banquet ignored Gu Zhen.


    Put on your cape and walk to Mr. Xue''s room.


    After a night''s rest, Mr. Xue revived with blood.


    Yes, Mr. Xue Ning.


    "Don''t you mean to find me some fresh material?"


    "If you don''t have such a strong taste, aren''t you afraid to scare amu? What''s more, if your knife goes into a living person''s body, don''t you have nightmares at night... "


    "You, your man killed people, do you have nightmares at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question is absolutely amazing.


    Lu Hanzhang, as a general, has long been fond of bloodbath.


    How can I be scared by the little scenes.


    But


    No matter what, when Lu Hanzhang went to the battlefield for the first time, he would have been afraid


    but at that time, probably no one cared, and Lu Hanzhang was afraid!


    Ning Yan thought of these psychological difort.Her Lu Hanzhang


    "What do you want to do? I need material now."


    "I''ll get it for you in three days."


    Those who abduct and sell women should die.


    To die in Mr. Xue''s hands is waste utilization.


    Ning Yan thought so, and prepared to dere this idea to the emperor.


    Will huang shang disagree?


    Definitely not.


    If it had been put before, Ning Yan might have doubted about it. But now the emperor, like Li Shimin in, who is familiar with her in history, if Qin Qiong had some ideas, would Li Shimin refuse?


    No!


    Knowing not to rebel, Li Shimin will tolerate it.


    Now the emperor, of course, is the same.


    Mr. Xue was satisfied with the promise of Ning banquet.


    Then he pretended to ask, "what''s the matter with me? You girl, if it''s not something, you won''te here."


    ¡­¡­


    To oneself unexpectedly so understand, rather banquet heart some flustered.


    However, this is not the time for a dead duck to be stiff.


    She came here on business.


    Mr. Xue is a miracle doctor. He is naturally involved in all aspects.


    Spiritually


    There should be some research.


    Ning Yan told Mr. Xue about Dai Jue and Dai Wang.


    The expression on Mr. Xue''s face froze slightly.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Would you like to see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Xue didn''t speak, staring at Ning Yan with green eyes.


    The expression in the eyes is hard to do.


    After a long time, the mouth beard Prys several times: "you this wenches, is not to let me have a look, but will climb along the pole."


    "Mr. Xue is really smart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wit is a man of his age?


    He is clearly wise.


    Mr. Xue red at Ning Yan again!

 Chapter 564

    Ning Yanughed.


    That''s what she thought.


    Now that a consensus has been reached, Ning Yan takes Mr. Xue to Huaihua Hutong, which is not far from the general''s residence.


    Two people took amu together and walked over.


    It just snowedst night.


    The road is not easy to walk.


    Ning Yan walked in the front row, and from time to time would look back at Mr. Xue behind him.


    Mr. Xue, dressed in cotton snow, crunched on the snow.


    Walking to the densely popted areas, the snow has been cleaned up, and it is much easier to do anything.


    It''s a lot easier to walk.


    Ning Yan went to the courtyard where Dai Wang lived.


    He reaches out and knocks on the knocker. Dai Wang opens the door.


    When he saw Ning Yan, his eyes congealed, he saw Mr. Xue behind Ning Yan and frowned slightly.


    He has seen too many doctors. Dai Wang has his own analysis on whether the doctor is a doctor or not.


    When you smell Mr. Xue, you will know that he is a doctor.


    However, the man was brought by the general''s wife, and he could not drive them out.


    "Come in!"


    Dai Wang''s attitude is not hot.


    I don''t need to warm up. I didn''t sleep wellst night. I''m in the mood for others.


    "This is Mr. Xue."


    "Doctor Xue?"


    Hearing the introduction of Ning Yan, Dai Wang''s eyes showed a ray of interest.


    Mr. Xue, I have only heard of this man''s title in the past, and I have never seen it once.


    Under the fame, there should be some skills.


    Dai Wang Ning Mou: "that''s hard Xue doctor."


    The words fall, the sleeve is lifted up, show slender arm.


    The arms are not only slender, but also have little body hair.


    Such a man is rarely seen in Ningyan


    It doesn''t matter if a man has less loose body hair, but There was really none of them.


    Better than her arm.


    If it was not for seeing Dai Wang and Shen Ning''er''s bed y, Ning Yan would suspect that Dai Wang was a woman.


    Ning Yan''s eyes on Dai Wang''s body are too weird, and the goose bumps on Dai Wang''s arm all jump out.


    Looking up at Ning banquet, you asked, "don''t look at me, I''m afraid!"


    When speaking, the tone of grievance.


    Mr. Xue''s breath was so calm that he was scared out of his wits.


    The sound


    is as like as two peas!


    Looking back at Ning Yan, I want to see something from Ning Yan.


    However, Ning banquet was more calm than he thought.


    Mr. Xue has a taste in his heart.


    Today''s young people are really amazing!


    He''s an old man who''s going to miss him.


    Mr. Xue looked at Dai. More than half of his face was covered by a mask.


    Although wearing a mask


    Just, think he''s old enough to fool around?


    The half exposed from the outside of the mask, whether in line or shape, is the same as Lu Hanzhang.


    Mr. Xue''s eyes fell on Ning banquet again.


    Xu Shi knows Mr. Xue better.


    Ning Yan instantly from Mr. Xue''s eyes to see what Mr. Xue wanted to express.


    "It''s not the person you want to have a good diagnosis and treatment to see if your level is not high enough."


    "Medicine has never had a ceiling. How can it be high?" Mr. Xue nced at Ning Yan and moved his fingers away from Dai Wang''s wrist.


    He said to Dai Wang, "the other hand."


    Dai Wang put out his other hand honestly.


    Mr. Xue touched it.


    The brow frowned.


    "Physical disease is not easy to treat, and heart disease is even more difficult to treat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Xue only used a sentence to outline the status quo of Dai Wang''s body.


    Dai Wang''s eyes changed.


    Can''t help but sigh, Mr. Xue is Mr. Xue, just feel pulse to know so much.


    "Can it be cured?"


    "The body is a congenital disease, congenital deficiency, too weak, big tonic fire, warm tonic effect is not enough, you have to work hard."


    Daiwan listened with his ears up.


    Usually when the doctors said he was in good health, he really wanted to call them out.


    A quack is a quack, and he is said to have no remedy.


    "Mr. Xue thinks how to prescribe the medicine."


    "Make up for the congenital with congenital!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dai Wang couldn''t understand Mr. Xue''s words, and Ning Yan raised his ears.


    Congenital fill congenital, difficult not to give Dai Wang stew on a few just born baby?


    This The treatment is a little scary."What kind of remedy?" Ning Yan couldn''t bear to ask.


    Mr. Xue squinted at Ning Yan for a moment: "get rid of those messy ideas in your mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan smiles modestly.


    Mr. Xue continued: "the woman will throw away the centa after leaving the baby, collect it for medicine, and take ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, angelica wolfberry and ck jujube."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± centa!


    Ning banquet suddenly realized.


    Many people inter generations also eat this food.


    Originally, I thought it was a false report, but I didn''t think it would have some effect.


    It''s just


    Normal people, normal people who haven''t eaten centa, Qingqing said in person:


    I''ve reached the south of the Yangtze River today with green water, green mountains, blue waves and beautiful scenery. I miss you more and more.


    In a few simple sentences, it''s the date.


    This man


    It''s really simple.

 Chapter 565

    Ning Yan sealed the letter and put it away.


    There was a quiet smile on his face.


    Yuanyang saw Ning Yan smile, his face also showed a silly smile.


    After a long time, he said, "bigdy, mother GUI next to Mrs. Lu is looking for you! Would you like to see you? "


    "Mother GUI? Naturally, I want to see you. "


    This mammy is now the nail she put in the olddy''s body.


    Nowe here. Something must have happened.


    I don''t know how the olddy intends to learn from others.


    Yuanyang nodded, turned and walked out. When she came back, there was another person behind her


    What did mother GUI say in Ning Yan''s ear.


    Ning banquet mouth smile.


    Mother GUI finished and left the general''s house.


    Rather dinner, the smile on the corner of the mouth is more and more brilliant.


    Yuan Yang watched Ning Yan''s smile and couldn''t help shivering.


    Looking at the Ning banquet, she said tentatively, "big, bigdy, you smile the same as the bad guys."


    "Bad man?"


    "Those who want to do bad things!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan red at Mandarin Duck, which is really honest girl really can''t speak.


    She doesn''t look like a bad person.


    You know, many people who know her say she is a good person.


    £¬


    ¡£


    In Huaihua alley, Dai Wang ys chess with his left hand and right hand.


    When the left hand dropped the chess pieces, his lips gently started: "that doctor Xue seems to see your identity?"


    "The world is so big that there is no wonder, but people are simr. What are you worried about?"


    "I''m not flustered, but some poor mothers have worked hard for a lifetime, but they can see through it."


    "A wise man is always a wise man. Even if a fool ns all his life, he can''t resist the sight of a wise man. Your brother''s wife, well, your sister-inw seems to have known your identity for a long time."


    "What if you know?"


    "Yes."


    Dai Wang''s left and right hand moves faster and faster.


    Daiwan''s face grew paler and paler.


    Until


    The head collided with the chessboard and made a sound.


    Dai Wang did not faint.


    Instead, he slowly stood up.


    He reached out and touched his red forehead.


    Get up and walk out of the yard.


    The pace, how to look at it, are some six rtives do not recognize.


    Fortunately, the people who lived in the alley avoided him, which made Dai Jue''s action more convenient.


    Yes, it''s Dai Jue who wakes up!


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet after mother GUI informed, began to wait for olddy Lu''s big move.


    These days, no matter the house fight, pce fight or mother-inw fight, it is inevitable to ssh dirty water.


    Mrs. Lu also used her mind this time.


    It''s just that if you do harm to others, you''ll end up harming yourself.


    The corners of Ning Yan''s mouth rose again.


    The mandarin duck stepped back a few steps.


    The bigdy is terrible now.


    She didn''t dare to provoke.


    Amber just outside came in, did not see Ning Yan''s expression clearly, lowered his head and said: "bigdy. I want to thank you foring to see you


    "No, just say I''m off."


    "No


    The amber retreated again.


    Ning Yan looked at the mandarin duck poking at her side, and raised her eyebrows: "you don''t go to the cashier''s office to do something, what are you doing here?"


    "I will go now."


    Mandarin duck turns and leaves.


    She didn''t want to bezy, but wanted to spend more time with the bigdy.


    It''s a pity that the eldestdy doesn''t need it.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Amber went outside and told the banquet.


    The ss bit his lip. Aftering out of the firewood room, everything was wrong.


    The littledy didn''t like her.


    The nanny over there is guarding her as well as a thief.


    He said she was not good behind her back.


    Trust between people.


    Clearly All the previous appearances were unselfish.


    Just because she is too busy in the firewood room these two days, she


    Some of the ss can''t take it.


    Especially when you hear amber


    "Amber, we are all from the same group. Can you help me to talk? I don''t know what I did wrong. The eldestdy doesn''t like me any more."


    "Are you wrong, and you don''t have points in your mind?"


    Before amber spoke, mandarin duck''s voice came out.


    Yuanyang was going to the studyBut


    There are still some things to be ordered outside. As soon as I came out, I heard the words of the ss


    Mandarin ducks spend more time with Ning banquet than amber.


    Therefore, some careful thinking towards the ss is a little perceptive.


    Seeing Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba''s eyes on the ss face, the anger in the heart came up.


    After being disposed of by the eldestdy, I don''t think about it, but I still put on a posture of being bullied


    Even if you are bullied, you are a ve of the bigdy''s family after signing the contract of sale. Whether you are alive or dead ispletely in the hands of the bigdy.


    Such people


    It''s going to turn the sky.


    I don''t know where the courage came from.


    Mandarin duck white ss one eye, continue to go out.


    Amber looked at the ss, and then looked at the back of mandarin duck leaving. She said with a smile: "I haven''t finished what the bigdy told me. I''m going to be busy first!"


    Amber finished and ran to the side hall.


    He picked up the needle and thread from the basket and began to make clothes for the youngdy and young master.


    the skin of the children is delicate.


    If not fairy carefully, it is easy to hurt the child.


    Amber felt that if she had served a few small ones.


    There''s bound to be a good run in the future.


    The eldestdy never treats anyone harshly.


    The ss stands in ce, her face is a little cloudy and sunny, and the sight of the little girl passing by will sh from time to time on the ss face.


    The ss sipped its lips.


    In my heart, I recite a sentence of 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi


    Before finishing a sentence, Mrs. Wu''s voice rang: "there are so many things in the kitchen. How can you run here? Don''t you like the kitchen?"


    "No, I just want to thank the eldestdy. If it wasn''t for her kindness, I would still be in the firewood room..."


    "I know that the eldestdy is kind, but I don''t have to hurry to do something. What am I doing here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, the ss stopped talking.


    Tears of grievance are falling down.


    How one two three are in trouble with her!


    After Wu''s wife, tears whirled in her eyes.


    Mrs. Wu walked in front of her, and her mouth did not stop: "now the kitchen is very busy. There are doctor Xue living in the guest room and Gu Xiaomei from Qinghua garden. When there are more guests, our kitchen is busy. It was Mrs. Dai who said you could sit better. I didn''t promote her. Don''t forget the introduction of Mrs. Dai."


    "I see."


    The ss talks with a cry.


    Woman Wu suddenly turned back.


    To the eyes of the upper ss turning


    Wu has nothing to say.


    This situation


    If others saw it, they thought she bullied the ss.


    Forget it. Forget it. Don''t say it.


    Mrs. Wu''s pace is a little faster.


    Some of the ss couldn''t keep up with it, and finally trotted up.


    They walked into the kitchen one after the other.


    The kitchen is steaming with heat. When you walk in, you have to take off your thick clothes, otherwise


    If the heat hits the clothes, they will be pickled and tasted.


    The ss wiped his eyes and got busy.


    Mrs. Jia''s attention slowly fell on the ss.


    Mrs. Jia is in the kitchen, which is the most elegant scenery.


    As long as Mrs. Jiaes, no one iszy.


    ss is naturally more diligent.


    Mrs. Jia smiles at the ss The bright eyes of the ss blinked.


    £¬


    ¡£


    We''ll have a rest for three or two days.


    Therees a little girl from the general''s mansion.


    I don''t know what kind of ss she is.


    It seems that all the rules have not been learnedpletely. Standing in the flower hall, my eyes are aimless.


    Ning Yan went to the flower hall, the servant girl said: "the olddy asked you to stay there for a few days and help to receive some guests. As a general''s wife, you can''t be as quick as when you were in the vige."


    When the maid finished, she showed her impatience.


    Ning Yan''s sight falls on the smiling mandarin duck.


    The mandarin duck stood up straight, and the expression on her face became very serious.


    Ning Yan went to the side of the little servant girl and asked, "how long have you been waiting for the olddy?"


    "Is that what you should ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet has nothing to say.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t seen my mother for many days, and I miss it. By the way, isn''t the seconddy in a position to have a body? Is the reaction during pregnancy rtivelyrge recently?"


    "You''d better take care of yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan''s life is rarely hated by people, no words to say.This time, it''s a new experience.


    The sight stays on the small servant girl''s bag head for a while and asks, "what''s your name?"


    "Bigon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss bigun, how much is your monthly money with the olddy "


    " two silver coins, two new clothes in the first quarter, and extra gifts of cloth and tea. "


    Bi Geng''s little maid''s chin was lifted up.


    Little faces are full of pride.


    Ning Yan, Ning Yan thought it was interesting to tease the little girl.


    There is no eyesight, no rules, if it is used to meet people is the most appropriate.


    "I''ll give you double the monthly money. Will youe to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You and the olddy are going. I have signed a contract of sale. "


    Hearing the double monthly money, bigon''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    It''s really


    There is not a bit of discipline.


    It''s better to have dinner in some ways


    This wench really get oneself here, can be bought by person heavy money?


    Looking at the current development, it seems likely.


    Seeing Ning banquet some flinch, bigeng quit: "you are the general''s wife, a spit a nail..."


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. I''ll sell you to the olddy when I get there."


    "Oh."


    Bigon bowed his head.


    Bow your head!


    There was a strong sense of crisis in my heart.


    Ning Yan went to the general''s house. The stone lion in front of the gate of the general''s house was still very clean. He reached out and touched it. It was cold.


    The guard standing in front of the gate said hello to Ning Yan immediately.


    Respect for Ning banquetes from the heart.


    Ning banquet heart clearly, these people respect Lu Hanzhang, as for her, just love my house and love my dog.


    Go through the outer yard and walk to the middle hall.


    Mrs. Lu, with her forehead stered, leaned against the mahogany chair.


    Ning Yan made an ordinary ceremony and asked, "mother, are you not well again?"

 Chapter 566

    "Is Rudd out again?"


    "Not yet."


    Ning banquet bow head, eyes nose nose view heart.


    Butterfly son sits beside olddy Lu, eyes fall on Ning Yan body, that kind of viin is sessful appearance.


    Ning banquet to see several times feel toothache.


    This man shows such an appearance


    Is it fear that she will not find out the nature of the plot?


    "You live at home these days. Dieer is pregnant, and there are many things about the general''s office. She can''t hold on to being a pregnant woman. I''m an old woman."


    "I have a lot of things to deal with. You''d better change someone else, olddy."


    "Presumptuous, you are Lu Hanzhang''s wife and the senior wife of the general. The power of housekeeper in the general''s house should have been given to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan raised his eyes with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    It is in line with her vige. She has never seen anything in the world. She can only solve things with brute force. She is rude and brutal.


    "Mother, I still don''t want to..."


    "Why, you don''t want to be the general''s wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan lowered his head and moved his eyes around the flower hall.


    His lips moved: "Niang, it''s not impossible for you to let me be a housekeeper. I have to give one or two people I can use. I don''t know much about the business of the general''s mansion. If there is no guide, I''m afraid it will be..."


    Mrs. Lu was on guard.


    I''m afraid that what Ning Yan wants from her is a few people who are easy to use.


    "Genbi." Olddy Lu''s real eyes looked around in the flower hall. Mother Lu could not give her a Ning banquet.


    The other two old mothers, who had been around for many years, couldn''t give them.


    Bi Geng is a girl who can''t speak and can''t handle things well. Such a person can''t be distressed if she goes out.


    Bigon heard the olddy''s words, his eyes widened in an instant, and his surprised look showed clearly.


    Ning banquet to bi Geng hook hands: "follow meter!"


    Bigon strode to the back of Ning Yan.


    Mrs. Lu instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    But


    For her, bigeng is really a little maid of no use. She gives it out and doesn''t care at all.


    Is it over here?


    Certainly not.


    Ning Yanughed and said, "olddy, where is the deed of sale?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Give it to her. Give her something you see. " It''s true, but Mrs. Lu doesn''t really take Ning banquet as a matter of knowledge.


    if she really doesn''t have insight, how can she live in Beijing like a fish in water.


    In particr, the cloth shop on the other side of Zhuque street is said to have gone to the shop instead of going to the teahouse!


    You can also listen to the melodious music when you are talking about business there.


    There will be free flower and fruit tea there.


    Those who can do business in the capital will certainly notck such a little money.


    What they enjoy is the atmosphere of business here.


    The steaming of incense burner is full of dense fragrance.


    However, Mrs. Lu did not want to admit it because she waszy for a while.


    Lu Hanzhang married a woman who was capable and capable and had the appearance of a big woman.


    So, every now and then, I just want to make myselffortable.


    After hearing the olddy''s words, Mammy Lu got up and went to the side hall. She found bigeng''s contract and handed it to Ning Yan in person.


    when Ning Yan was satisfied, she reluctantly agreed to Mrs. Lu''s request: "the daughter-inw will stay here for a few days."


    Mrs. Lu reached out to wipe off the sweat on her forehead, and her eyes fell on the young woman covering her stomach: "butterfly, take your sister-inw to Lanfang Pavilion."


    "Oh."


    Butterfly heard the courtyard arranged by the olddy for Ning banquet.


    I bit my lips.


    That yard, she wants it, too.


    And waiting for the baby to be born.


    Just move in.


    It was assigned to someone else.


    However, the unwilling idea disappeared in a sh. I knew the future of Ning Yan for a long time. If I didn''t even have the bearing to give up the courtyard now, how could I afford the Lu family in the future.


    The butterfly has a less obvious waist.


    Take Ning banquet to Lanfang Pavilion.


    Yuanyang and bigeng follow behind Ning Yan.


    The mandarin duck followed suit, and Bi Geng''s eyes were aimless everywhere. He was afraid that the world would not be in disorder, which made the mandarin duck very angry.


    The eldestdy is here, but she has a tough battle to fight. She is not a tourist.


    I want to yell, but


    The seconddy was in front.


    Don''t let the seconddy know that she has a problem with bigon.


    Even if you really have a problem, you have to wait to go back to Lu Fu''s house, close the door and teach a lesson slowly.In this way, mandarin duck has been patient.


    Butterfly arranged Ning banquet and went out.


    Ning banquet see butterfly son to go out, suddenly said: "wait."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Butterfly looks back.


    Ning Yanughed: "who are the people living in the side yard?"


    "It''s always from the government. If you want to know, you can ask yourself."


    Butterfly dropped a word and went out.


    Ning banquet


    Come on, don''t worry about it like a fool.


    Looking at the mandarin duck, he ordered: "have time to chat with the servant girl on the side and talk."


    "I understand."


    Mandarin duck answered.


    Ning Yan looked at BI Geng again: "I''ll have a rest, no matter whoes here."


    "Well, I''m sure you''ll get it done." Biggon was skipping out to guard the door.


    Ning Yan was sitting on the reclining chair, and the contents of mother Lu''s report echoed in his mind.


    These days, there are only a few ways to make a woman who is a housewife die quietly.


    One is poisoning, the other is framing.


    If you poison


    The source of the poison was checked by the doctor. No matter which link was wrong, Lu Hanzhang would be angry.


    Therefore, it is necessary for the olddy Lu toe out.


    For example


    Let Lu Hanzhang not do it and don''t want to check it down, then it''s up to her to steal men.


    If you steal a man and you''re caught in public


    Ning Yan chuckled a few times.


    It''s not that there is no solution.


    Leaning on the low couch, the incense in the corner is steaming, and soon Ning banquet is asleep.


    When you are confused, Bi Geng and Yuanyang argue with each other. Ning Yan opens her eyes.


    The long eyshes quivered.


    Staring at the noisy two servant girls.


    Listen to the content of two people''s quarrel, Ning Yan eyes show interest.


    So I listened


    At the moment, Yuanyang is very dissatisfied. Bi Geng doesn''t know how to live to this time in the general''s mansion. If Bi Geng is under hermand, she doesn''t know how many times she has been punished.


    "Sister Yuanyang, you''re not right. Madame said that no matter whoes, they have to refuse to be outside, regardless of mother Lu or mother Deng. Even if the generales, the maidservant will say the same thing and block people back."


    Biggon''s eyes were fixed on his neck, and he didn''t know where he came from.


    It''s hard to be single minded.


    Mandarin duck also want to say something, Yu Guang see Ning banquet that kind of simr to watching the lively eyes.


    Suddenly no more words.


    Bi Geng saw mandarin duck did not speak, his eyes showed a triumphant expression.


    He also snorted to the mandarin duck.


    Seeing that bigeng was so irregr, the mandarin duck was really fed up with it.


    Stomp and stomp to the Ning banquet andin, dy, look at her."


    Ning Yan gently smile Music: "see what she does, you also go to see you, you two are the same with the joke."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Yang listened to Ning Yan''s words and lowered his head in shame and indignation.


    Bi Geng is still indifferent to the appearance,pletely will not want to face is the interpretation to the extreme.


    I really admire Bigen.


    "Did mother Lue here?"


    "Yes, I''ve been driven away by the maids. It must be the people from the olddy''s side who don''t want to see you rest. That''s why they deliberately make trouble."


    "That makes sense. Do you still think?"


    "I always use my brain, otherwise I won''t be liked by you."


    "Confidence is a good thing."


    Ning Yan felt that she really needed some fun in her life.


    It''s interesting to keep biggon.


    As for mother Lu, she did not want to be angry for the olddy.


    "I think it''s a good thing, too." Biggon went straight up the pole.


    This action, the mandarin duck was very angry.


    "Mandarin duck, you go to find a chance to meet mother Lu and ask her why she came here?"


    "No


    Mandarin duck red at bigeng and turned away.


    Ning banquet is to pat the small Wuzi in front of the body, beckoning to bi Geng: e and sit down and have a chat with me."


    "Oh."


    Bi Geng didn''t get entangled at all, and sat down directly beside Ning Yan.


    Fortunately, Yuanyang didn''t see it. Otherwise, she would be angry.


    Ning Yan observed Bi Geng for a long time and began to ask about his life and daily life


    Biggon''s experience fully illustrates what good luck is.Ning Yan almost suspected that Bi Geng was the daughter of destiny.


    The directness is not because this world has be convergent and angr, but live more natural and unrestrained than anyone else.


    It''s certainly not a bad thing to stay around like this.


    And


    Ning Yan thought that it was the most suitable person to serve Dai Wang.


    What will happen to a lucky person when he meets a person with a second personality.


    Ning Yan can''t imagine by his own brain hole.


    After staring at biggon for a long time, he suddenly said, "do you want to change to afortable and interesting job?"


    "Do you have any?"


    If there is, of course, it is.


    If not


    Bigeng looked at Ning banquet with expectation in his eyes.


    Ning Yan nods.


    "When it''s over, I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Well, I''ll thank you first."


    "You''re wee!"


    Ning Yan talked to bigeng for a while, and Yuanyang came back.


    What was whispered in Ningyan''s ear.


    Ning Yan nodded.


    I thought that Mrs. Lu had lived so long, and she had some patience.


    Who knows, the older you get, the more impatient you are.


    I''m going to do it tonight.


    "What''s more, next door to thedy is the wild man the olddy has found." Yuan Yang suddenly remembered what he had just ordered for the banquet. He quarreled with bigeng and forgot it.


    Hurry to reply to Ning Yan.


    Originally, she only knew that the man lived next door.


    There''s a man in the inner yard. It''s not right anyway.


    But


    This is the general''s house. Maybe it''s different from the outside.


    PS: today is a chapter. I''m not in a good mood recently. It''s hard to write a novel in theter stage. I''m trying to adjust my mood!

 Chapter 567

    Now think of what mother Lu said.


    What else can''t be understood.


    The olddy has gone too far.


    "Well, don''t be angry, just wait for a good y."


    When Ning Yan talks, she has already made a mental n. Afterforting mandarin duck, she begins to wait for the development of things. Instead of avoiding things happening at night now, it''s better to return a tooth for a tooth, so as to be quiet forever.


    It''s getting dark.


    Lan Fang Pavilion here suddenly sounded a cry of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Butterfly son just like a night did not sleep general, guards outside, hears the movement toe over.


    However


    "Inside, inside..." The shrieking servant girl pointed to the bedroom inside.


    Butterfly with people rushed in.


    Look forward to it.


    A number of people walked into the bedroom together.


    Mrs. Lu sleeps with a wild man. The man sleeps very hard. Mrs. Lu is more dead than the man. She snores in her nose.


    Snoring!


    "What, what''s going on?" When the butterfly saw the person lying inside, her eyes widened


    Suddenly turning back, I found that a group of servant girls and women were all white, and butterfly''s eyes almost fainted.


    At this time, Ning Yan came in from the outside, his hair was spread out, and he was wearing a thick Cape: "what''s the matter? How are you yelling at me..." Ning Yan said half, see the olddy Lu with wrinkled neck exposed on the bed.


    Cover your mouth!


    However


    Although the mouth was covered, but did not affect the voice.


    "This, this is not the mother, how to sleep here, who is the side of the people, how to lie beside the olddy."


    Ning Yan said words, pushed away the butterfly son, walked to the bedside, pushed the olddy to wake up.


    The olddy opened her eyes.


    It was a blur.


    I feel something like heat source beside me. I look back


    Eyes zoom in and point to the sleeping man.


    Let''s take a look at the energetic Ning banquet beside the bed and the panic stricken butterfly


    What else can''t be understood at this moment.


    The olddy fainted.


    "Doctor, go back to the doctor."


    Ning Yan called out and kicked the man who fell asleep on the bed.


    Men don''t have any clothes on them.


    The servant girl saw the man''s body of red fruit.


    His face turned red in an instant.


    "Give it to the security house. This man dare to think about the beauty of the olddy and do something wrong. Damn it!"


    "You..."


    Butterfly finally got over her strength and wanted to say something.


    However


    There is no room for her to speak.


    Ning Yan alone arranged things here in order.


    Moreover, if there is no ident, maybe all the people in Beijing will know that Mrs. Lu can''t bear to be lonely and go outside to look for a man.


    Look for it. It was found out.


    I want to say that this can''t be done like this, but


    Butterfly has never experienced this kind of thing on weekdays. She stops her words and


    All the servants in the room ran out.


    Pregnant people''s memory is not good, originally butterfly would like to see the scandal servant girls all disposed of.


    Now, who are you going to deal with!


    The wild man was pulled down, and the courtyard slowly quieted down.


    The doctor is brought in by Yuanyang.


    The doctor''s finger fell on Mrs. Lu, and her face suddenly changed


    "Is the olddy frightened today?"


    "Yes, yes! The mood changes are quite big. "


    Ning Yan finished, and asked: "how is the olddy?"


    "Stroke, wake up, may be hemiplegia, mouth nt


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± you deserves it!


    Ning Yan scolded in the heart.


    "What can I do, doctor? You have to treat him well. The general is not here. If something happens to the olddy, how can I tell the general?"


    "I will do my best."


    The doctor sighed.


    As I said before, the olddy can''t be too emotional.


    This time


    Syncope of direct Qi passed.


    I don''t know what it''s going through.


    Another look at the tired butterfly, the doctor coughed and said, "seconddy, your body is heavy, you''d better go and have a rest."


    The government doctor naturally knew that butterfly was pregnant.


    Seeing the face of the butterfly, you know that if you don''t rest, your body will not be able to carry it.Butterfly son listened to the doctor''s words, shivering.


    She went out with her servant girl.


    Although the aunt''s body is important, the child in her belly is more important.


    And


    My aunt''s body was not so incurable.


    This is how you sit and work.


    Butterfly left Lanfang Pavilion.


    Ning banquet is to let Bi Geng call mother LV over. The olddy''s physical condition must be attended by someone close to her.


    This intimate person


    Who is more intimate than mother Lu.


    After the doctor gave the olddy a needle, he raised his eyes and looked at the Ning banquet.


    "Madam, I have tried my best. Tomorrow morning, see how the olddy is. "


    "Well, thank you."


    Let Yuanyang send people back.


    Ning Yan looks at mother Lu.


    "Serve me well."


    "No


    Mother Lu nodded and served her seriously. For mother Lu, it was much more convenient to serve the sick olddy than to be healthy.


    At least hand and foot is not good, the olddy will not deliberately hurt people.


    Moreover, the monthly money given by serving the olddy close to her is much more. The olddy who is half dead must be better than alive.


    Ning banquet in Lanfang Pavilion rest night.


    The next day


    When the news came, Lu Shouli dealt with the wild man.


    The olddy is really hemiplegic.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan got up and said goodbye to the olddy, and it was no longer interesting for the general to continue to live in the mansion.


    When he came to the olddy''s room, he heard the sound of snorting and Lu Shouli''s crying and sorrowful voice.


    "Niang, Niang, how did you be like this


    "You have to ask your sister-inw about this. Last night, when I was sleeping, I heard my sister-inw screaming, and then the olddy fainted."


    Lu Shouli suddenly turned back, a pair of red eyes fell on Ning Yan.


    "Butterfly is not sensible, but you can''t do this kind of thing, but you are ruthless..."


    "Oh, one leaf blinds the eyes."


    Ning Yan rolled his eyes.


    He ignored Lu Shouli''s bandit logic.


    When the olddy called her over to live and made a wild man n to nt her, what did the sensible brother do? He closed his eyes and pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    The olddy is Lu Shouli''s mother-inw.


    Some things will not be deliberately concealed from Lu Shouli.


    Lu Shouli didn''t know. Either he didn''t want to know, or he knew as if he didn''t know.


    Can make up look dumb to see her by the olddy.


    What do you do now?


    If you can''t pull a man out of her bed, she''ll get a good result.


    Ning banquet with mandarin duck bigeng, immediately left the general''s house.


    The olddy is already like this, so I don''t have to worry about the future.


    Ning Yanes back home.


    Peaches are walking up and down the yard. Calf meat Du Du Du, wearing extremely fat clothes, a little inattention will fall.


    See Ning banquet, a small peach did not pay attention to fall.


    Facing the Ning banquet, he shriveled his mouth.


    Seeing the peach to cry, Ning Yan turned back to the peach.


    Small peach a Leng, hard to hold back tears back.


    Walking closer to the Ning banquet.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yan resisted, and the little peach made a clucking sound.


    Ning banquet holding peaches, the children to the courtyard.


    Looking back at Yuanyang, she said, "write a letter to gouziwan and bring all the cold fragrant pills made in the past few years."


    "No


    Mandarin duck answered.


    He got up and retreated.


    She didn''t know what the cold fragrant pill had.


    But


    She had seen the material for Ningyan to make Lengxiang pills.


    It''s extremely difficult to do.


    What''s more, Mr. Xue said, it won''t hurt the body.


    Therefore, the mandarin duck who should not worry about it will not worry about it.


    Ning Yan stares at the small peach and decides to start taking cold fragrant pills for the little peach.


    If you can''t say it, it will be full of fragrance.


    It''s not a bad thing for a woman to have a cold fragrance.


    "Lady, steward Jia is here."


    "Let hime."


    Hearing Jia Guanshi''s name, Ning Yan knew what had happened.


    I think it has something to do with Lu Hanzhang''s life experience.


    This is what Jia Guanshi has been investigating recently.


    If there is no news, I''m afraid there is no face toe back.Ning Yan met Jia Guanshi in the study.


    Jia guanshi''er first closed the door, and then said, "madam, I was afraid that there was something wrong with my conjecture."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet raise eyes.


    The ink in my hand turned into pieces.


    What do you mean by some discrepancy?


    "General Lu was not born to the olddy. Dai Yingying was the surrogate child of the olddy. The old ve paid a lot of money to entice him. He finally found out about Dai Yingying. With the help of some people, the remaining general left the general''s house and gave birth to a son outside. However..."


    Jia Guanshi said here and took a hard breath


    which made Ning Yan very ufortable.


    If you have a word, why do you gasp so much.


    It''s really the one who''s choked to death.


    Jia Guanshi sipped the tea, and the hand holding the tea bowl suddenly cooled for a while. He raised his eyes to Ning Yan.


    From Ning Yan''s eyes, I feel murderous.


    Manager Jia shuddered.


    No tea.


    He is too old to stand fright.


    "Madam, the old ve heard that Dai Yingying was too weak after giving birth to the baby, so she went early in a few years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter with Mrs. Dai?


    suddenly, a light shed in Ning Yan''s eyes.


    Twins


    Today''s Mrs. Dai may be her twin sister.


    His eyes fell on Jia Guanshi.


    Jia Guanshi nodded: "as the bigdy thinks, Mrs. Dai is indeed Dai Yingying''s younger sister, but it''s not easy to use here."


    Jia Guanshi pointed to his head.


    Ning banquet


    It''s better to have dinner in some ways. Jia Guanshi means that Mrs. Dai''s brain is also sick.


    In this way, things getplicated.


    "Are you sure about that?"


    "Madam, how could you be deceived by an old woman after living so long? If you don''t trust me, you will not know everything."


    PS: it''s ate stage, and it''s ending. Don''t worry. The author has to think about how to write it!

 Chapter 568

    There is some truth in what is said.


    However, thisdy Dai is not an oil-savingmp, if she guessed correctly.


    Whether Dai Jue or Dai Wang, they don''t know that Dai''s mother is not his mother, but his aunt.


    It''s getting moreplicated.


    "Madam, you are back. Miss Gu is making a fuss about going back to Qinghua garden."


    "Then let her go back."


    Ning Yan waved her hand, and her feelings for Gu Xiaomei were not very deep. Before that, saving people like that, but also did not want a fresh life to be so gone.


    Moreover, Gu Zhenyan manages Tsinghua garden very well.


    It''s on the right track.


    It has everything to learn.


    It can be said that a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend.


    The present of Qinghua garden is the embryonic form of the future of Da Xuan Dynasty.


    Everything has to let time speak.


    One''s life is only a hundred years in a hurry.


    She was afraid that some developments would be invisible to her.


    The sun, the moon and the stars are changing. No one can tell what the future will look like.


    Amber see Ning banquet into her can not understand the state, quietly left the flower hall, to the guest room.


    Gu Xiaomei is now wearing a fox skin cloak and sitting on the chair under the plum tree in the yard.


    Gu Xiaomei is a good-looking girl. The greatest suffering in her life is probably being photographed, but At that time, Gu Xiaomei was in a state of syncope and had almost no perception of the outside world.


    In this case


    I didn''t suffer too much.


    Therefore, now Gu Xiaomei sits still and does not speak, just like a fairy who grows up drinking dew.


    However, when the little ancestor really lost his temper, no one could control it.


    "Miss Gu, you can go back."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Xiaomei suddenly stands up and looks at amber.


    "What do you say?"


    "The eldestdy said you can go back. I didn''t want to go back before." Amber feels that Gu Xiaomei''s expression seems strange now.


    "I, I just


    "Just what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Amber stares at Gu Xiaomei.


    I''m really confused.


    What does Miss Gu really mean? Is this not going back?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go back.


    It''s just that I don''t want to be so noisy before I go back.


    On weekdays, amber doesn''t think she is a fool, but now, facing Gu Xiaomei, she really can''t guess Gu Xiaomei''s idea!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just look at Gu Xiaomei.


    Gu Xiaomei''s face is covered with ck lines.


    "All right, all right, can''t I go back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Gu, didn''t you have to make trouble to go back? Why are you so embarrassed now? Don''t you want to go back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaomei did not speak.


    Stride to the guest room.


    He took out the package and put away his things.


    Carrying the package out.


    Amber quickly followed.


    She had to send Gu Xiaomei to Qinghua garden. She didn''t have to hand it to anyone. She just saw Miss Gu go into Tsinghua garden.


    Otherwise


    If Gu Xiaomei is lost outside again.


    At that time, the bigdy is not a human being inside and outside.


    Seeing Gu Xiaomei walking into Qinghua garden from a distance, the guard with some deformity also said a few words to Gu Xiaomei.


    Gu Xiaomei goes inside.


    Amber walks forward a few steps, and confirms with the guard that Gu Xiaomei has already gone inside, and then turns back to Lu Fu.


    It''s a rare sunny day in winter.


    Amber walked to the courtyard and saw Ning Yan sitting in the courtyardzily basking in the sun


    there were two milk babies running around the Ning banquet.


    This moment, amber heart jumped out of a sentence: if you are in full bloom, butterfly from.


    Bigdy, you always have a way to make life the way others want.


    It''s really admirable.


    "Lady, Miss Gu has gone back."


    "Well, go back and go back." Ning Yan nods to show that I know.


    The sight falls on the peaches ying in the yard.


    Looking at the amber, she asked, "do you think peaches seem to be delicate?"


    "Delicate?" Nothing.


    Amber shakes her head.


    The youngdy is sensible and good-looking. Everyone will like such a master.


    I don''t know what the bigdy is doing. I use this word to describe the little girl.


    "No?" Ning Yan''s eyes shed doubt, she always felt that some of the peaches she raised were not strong.However, when I was three years old, she didn''t even have a two-year-old, and her temperament had not been determined.


    No matter what kind of guess, it''s a bit inurate.


    Ning Yan decided to watch it again.


    Her daughter must be brave and brave, dare to love and hate that kind of, delicate package of what, certainly not her daughter.


    Ning Yan thought so.


    As the sun drifts away from the center, the temperature drops.


    Ning Yan takes a look at the direction of the gate, but Lu Hanzhang still doesn''te back.


    It''s also a matter of salt and iron. How can it be saved in a few months.


    Turn over the new year, that person cane back, that is, yunqi.


    People are a very strange creature. When we don''t meet feelings, we will avoid them like snakes and scorpions, but when we meet the right people, we will no longer look like ourselves.


    If you put it in the past, Ningyan would not believe that he would be like this.


    Sitting in the yard is like a watchman''s stone.


    At noon, peach and Tuan go to have a rest.


    Ning banquet is to the study.


    The business of the government should still be done.


    If you don''t manage well, the servant girls who live by the general''s house will have no ie.


    There are hundreds of people in the family.


    Be served by hundreds of people, if put in the past, Ning Yan can''t believe she will degenerate into this way.


    But


    After really integrating into this society, Ning Yan found that


    Being served by hundreds of people is actually not so enjoyable.


    In the general''s mansion, there were grooms and coachmen, maids and servants, who were in charge of the storehouse.


    If one of them is not done well, distance will have an impact on life.


    The upation of these people is to serve the master and son''s family, but at the same time, they are maintaining the normal operation of the whole residence life.


    The life of a wealthy family is not so easy.


    Think back in Gouzi Bay, everyday life was counting money and walking dogs. Wild flowers were everywhere on the back mountain.


    Such a day is really good!


    However, if you want to go, it will take some thought.


    "Lady, there are some bad rumors outside?"


    "Rumors?"


    Ning banquet side eyes, looking at Mandarin Duck.


    The mandarin duck is not as important as it is.


    She said directly, "madam, some people say you poison your mother-inw Not worthy of being a woman. "


    "From the second room?"


    "Not at all!"


    The mandarin duck was angry when he said it.


    The second wife in the second room is just like crazy.


    When I see my wife, I want to have a bite.


    what happened in the general''s housest night is really regarded as unknown to others.


    As long as the eyes are bright, a little movement check will know that the olddy stole.


    Now that there is such a rumor, we should not draw the attention of the outside world to the general''s house.


    In this way.


    The scandal ofst night can no longer be concealed.


    Finally


    They will not have a good reputation.


    After listening to mandarin duck''s words, Ning Yan gave a light smile.


    The little girl loves to worry about it. How can something out of nothing really affect her.


    Although it is said that this end, the Qing Dynasty is not suitable for self-cleaning.


    But


    Individuals have their own reasons.


    As long as salt and iron goes well, as long as cotton is still circting in people''s lives, the name of her Ning banquet will be recorded in historical books.


    What about those who talk about people''s length?


    Of course, she didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Bigdy, herees mammy Dai."


    Amber came in from the outside and said in a deep voice.


    Ning Yan''s eyes shed with astonishment.


    What''s the reason why she''s here now?


    After thinking about it, she said, "let here here."


    "No


    Amber came out of the study.


    Biggon slipped in from the outside.


    There are still no rules.


    "Madam, why don''t you go and live in the general''s house, which is much smaller than that of the general''s house. What a good mansion to give to the second master is that the dove upies the magpie''s nest."


    "People who have read books are not the same. Little Bigen, you can say words like Dove''s nest."


    "I don''t know Chinese characters."


    Biggonughed.


    The chest is straight.


    Ning Yan looked at bigeng and said, "a few days ago, I didn''t mean to arrange a rxing thing for you. You can go today."


    "Good!"


    Biggon nodded and didn''t care.


    This attitude makes Yuanyang take a look at it,Yuanyang thought that if she was asked to go outside to serve others, she would not like to.


    Even if the bigdy''s words can''t be vited, they won''t agree too happily.


    At least it will show her unwillingness.


    Bigan, the sudden hostility, I''m sorry.


    "You''ll be taken in a moment." Rather banquet words fall, Dai woman son walked in.


    Mrs. Dai''s eyebrows and eyes are filled with joy. As a bystander, even bigeng can see what''s going on with her.


    After saluting Ning banquet, Mrs. Dai said, "madam, Dai Wang''s body is much better. I really owe you this time."


    "What does it have to do with me? This is Mr. Xue''s medical skill."


    When Ning Yan talks, she looks at Mrs. Dai with a trace of examination in her eyes.


    If she didn''t get Jia Guanshi, she might really think that Mrs. Dai was happy for Dai Wang to get better.


    Now I really feel that life is like a y, all depends on acting skills.


    Although it is not necessary for an aunt to raise a son for her dead sister, it does not count.


    However, Dai''s mother-inw is really unable to understand. Pretending to be Dai Wang''s mother is to pretend to be Lu Hanzhang''s mother at the same time, and then You want ady?


    In other words, Lu Hanzhang is so stupid in the eyes of Mrs. Dai.


    Dai Po Tzu didn''t know what Ning Yan wanted. She said, "madam, if it wasn''t for you, Mr. Xue couldn''te here. Thank you."


    "That''s very kind of you."


    "If you have time, you can go there more. Dai Wang is a lonely man. Ordinary people can''t make friends with him."


    When Dai Po Tzu said this, her voice was a little weak.


    More interest in Ning Yan''s eyes.


    Thisdy Dai is really interesting.

 Chapter 569

    Let her go to Huaihua Hutong more, because I heard that old Mrs. Lu was no longer avable. I felt that this was an opportunity.


    She is going to let her identally find that Dai Wang looks like Lu Hanzhang.


    Then I met my brother again.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, is she a poor woman?


    "I don''t have to. After all, I''m the general''s wife. How can I always run out..."


    For a while, Mrs. Dai''s words were a little awkward.


    I want to say something, but


    On the shangning banquet that kind of see through all the eyes, Dai woman son shrunk her neck.


    "I can''t do it frequently in the past, but I can give Dai Wang a servant girl to wait on me. Bigen, you can take care of Dai Wangter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know who Davon is.


    But none of this matters to biggon.


    As long as the monthly money will still be sent down.


    Biggon went to pack his luggage happily.


    Mrs. Dai stares at Bigan''s back.


    The breathing became heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Where is this silly girl from.


    "There are still some things in the kitchen. I''ll be busy first."


    "Go


    It''s better to wave.


    Mrs. Dai went out.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to stay here, and it''s not necessarily a good thing to stay here.


    After living for such a long time, Mrs. Dai can still see people''s faces.


    bigeng packed up her package and was sent to Huaihua alley by Yuanyang.


    Bigon''s arrival was not a good thing for Dai Wang.


    However


    Direct people out, Dai Wang on the little girl that pair of clear eyes, some can not do.


    In particr, the little girl still carries a small burden behind her.


    The little girl is carrying a small burden. What do you think of it


    You can''t talk.


    After staring at bigeng for a long time, he said, "I''ll live in the west chamber, and I''m not allowed to go out except cooking and sweeping."


    "Oh


    Biggon answered.


    Skipping to the west chamber.


    Take a quick gray cloth, clean up in the room.


    And singing songs.


    Add a little bit of poprity to the courtyard.


    Dai Wang, who was standing in the yard, shed his dislike in his eyes and turned to the main room.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The new year ising.


    The house is also lively.


    The servants'' faces were full of joy.


    Chinese New Year is a good omen for anyone.


    In this festival, the servant girl or the boy, the ie will be more or less.


    Although Lu Hanzhang is not in your house, it is nothing for Ning banquet.


    Holding the ount book in his hand, I have a look at Mandarin Duck. Everyone has only a few more silver.


    Shaking his head: "you, the more money, the more petty, big new year, only once a year, right? Just double it. "


    In those enterprises ofter generations, people are paid thirteen sries and fourteen sries, and fourteen is not a problem. Thirteen is still OK.


    Rather banquet words fall, mandarin duck quickly lowered his head.


    She seems to be really stingy.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Ning banquet and spat out his tongue.


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand on Yuanyang''s forehead: "let''s go out and have a look at the night view of the capital for the Spring Festival."


    "No


    Mandarin duck should a, follow Ning banquet to go out.


    When passing through the gate, Ning Yan saw the ss standing under the tree beside the gate, and did not know who was waiting.


    "ss, what are you doing here? Isn''t the kitchen busy when the new year ising?"


    "Nature is busy." The ss suddenly turned back and the expression on his face was stiff.


    His eyes fell on the mandarin duck and said softly.


    Finish saying hastily to Ning banquet salute: "to Madam please, madam is to go out?"


    "Well, the new year ising. Look outside."


    Born to be a human being, one should naturally live in a crowd.


    Rather banquet words fall, did not ask ss this time pestle to do what, take Mandarin Duck to go out.


    Originally, she didn''t want to respond to the ss.


    However, we have to stabilize the ss to see what kind of trade there is between ss and Mrs. Dai.


    Get out of the mansion.


    Peoplee and go on the streets.


    That''s about it.


    Selling Spring Festival couplets, writing big characters, and some things about sharpening scissors and cutting knives are mixed into them.


    It was extremely lively.


    "Lady, do you think this one is very simr to young master and youngdy?"Yuanyang walks to a noodle maker''s stall.


    Stop.


    Holding the dough man''s hand to the Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan went over and looked at the man in mandarin duck''s hand. The girl, what''s the look in her eyes? The face was white. Although she was happy, it was far less lovely than her peaches and dumplings.


    However, in the eyes of mandarin duck.


    Ningyan still spent money to buy noodles.


    Take a woman to go out, you have to do the awareness of spending money, can not give the little girl to injustice.


    It was gettingte and the moon showed a crooked tooth.


    Bright stars came out.


    There are more and more people in the street.


    "You see,dy." Mandarin duck grabbed Ning Yan''s clothes and pointed to a direction.


    Ning Yan looked at the past


    The people walking together in the crowd.


    Rather humble words with Yu Yixi.


    It seemed strange that the two men were standing together.


    Yu Yixi doesn''t want to marry Lu Hanzhang. If she wants to marry, she will be a concubine.


    How did you get mixed up with Ning Qianci again.


    Ning Qian''s words


    Do you like a woman like Yu Yixi?


    The political opinions of Ning Qian CI were different from that of Yu Xiang.


    If youe with Yu Yixi.


    Ning Yan only felt that he had a big brain.


    "Mandarin duck, you can''t see anything else."


    See to have to worry about, rather banquet is really want to see nothing.


    "Well, you can change direction and look this way."


    Mandarin duck''s eyes turned for a moment, and suddenly it lit up.


    "Bigdy, that''s Bigen and Mr. Dai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan looks at the past, Bi Geng follows Dai Wang behind, Bi Geng is ced inter generations, that is not even 160.


    Dai Wang was a tall and thin man, walking in front of the other.


    Just like an old father with a girl.


    Bi Geng''s temperament was jumping off, and he was jumping on his way.


    Dai Wang could bear it and came out with Bigen.


    This


    As expected, bigeng had a kind of good luck that others could not envy.


    £¬


    ¡£


    "Lady, let''s not..."


    Mandarin duck said half, eyes a Zheng, how she saw an acquaintance.


    Look good, it seems that is not a good thing.


    Ning banquet see mandarin duck suddenly closed his mouth, along the mandarin duck''s line of sight to see, eyes reach.


    It''s Gu Xiaomei and Gu Zhenyan.


    Gu Xiaomei''s eyes fall on Ning Qianci in the distance.


    Gu Zhenyan seems to have noticed something.


    Follow Gu Xiaomei''s eyes.


    I want to catch Gu Xiaomei, but


    Gu''s speed is a little slow.


    Gu Xiaomei did not have any training movements, at this time became extremely sensitive.


    Break free, in the crowd, ran to Ning Qian CI side.


    "Humble brother, who is she?"


    Gu Xiaomei knows that Ning Qianci doesn''t know her and doesn''t mean to marry her.


    But


    Knowing doesn''t mean it''s eptable.


    I had been patient for such a long time. I came out to buy some new year''s goods, and at the same time, I had to rx.


    Who knows, unexpectedly also saw such a heart piercing scene.


    I couldn''t bear it, so I came to ask.


    With her indifferent eyes, Gu almost cried.


    Persistent standing in ce, seems to be waiting for Ning humble words to give an exnation.


    However


    I''d rather stare at him with an unfamiliar look.


    Standing on the side of Ning Qian''s body, Yu Yixi suddenly realized that in the past, she was not like a little girl, guarding the person she liked, and wanted him to look back at her.


    Year after year of waiting.


    As a result


    It''s a pity to stay empty.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing.


    Yu Yixi looks at Ning Qian''s words.


    Maybe you can change your lifestyle.


    Gu Zhenyan came to Ning Qian''s words.


    Take a look at Gu Xiaomei, and then take a look at Ning Qian''s speech and apologize: "excuse me."


    Then she took Gu Xiaomei and turned away.


    Gu Xiaomei''s body is pulled away by Gu Zhenyan.


    But


    The eyes are still on Ning Qian''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan sighs.


    Since ancient times, deep feelings can not be retained!


    Go to Ning Qianci


    Ning Yan didn''t want to go there.


    It''s just


    Standing in the crowd, the temperament is extraordinary, because the stay time is long, can not be seen.If you leave now, you will erect a g called resistance in Ning Qianci''s heart.


    Two people''s future road, will only gradually drift away.


    "Elder sister."


    Ning Qian CI saw that Ning Yan was upright and called out.


    Ning Yan smiles.


    The sight falls on Yu Yixi.


    Yu Yixi also gently, four eyes rtive, move away, no word.


    But more than a thousand words.


    Ning Yan walks away from Ning Qian CI.


    Suddenly he looked at Mandarin Duck: "you say, this emotional thing, is that you can put it down?"


    "Maybe this is the so-called instant enlightenment. Miss Yu is really excellent, even the first page of xuanchao is not too much. But, madam, no matter how excellent she is, she can''tpare with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet by Mandarin Duck words is rainbow fart blowing dizzy.


    Maybe it was an epiphany!


    Who has made it clear about feelings.


    Knowing that Yu Yixi and Ning Qian''s words are ambiguous, Ning Yan''s heart is rxed a lot.


    I''m not afraid of Yu Yixi.


    There is such a person, miss her man.


    It''s got to be diaphragmatic.


    After wandering around the rare night market in Xuan Korea, Yuanyang''s hands were full when they returned to the pce.


    Back in the house, amber came up.


    Take a look at Ning Yan said: "bigdy, there are letters sent over there in Tongxian county."


    "Tongxian Bring it here. "


    Ning Yan gave the mandarin duck all the things with him, and his pace was a little faster.


    For her, the capital never felt like home.


    My peace of mind is home.


    Only Gouzi bay can give her that kind of stable feeling.


    It has been nearly half a year since we left Gouzi Bay.


    I don''t know On the back mountain, those peach trees have frozen to death in the heavy snow today.


    Open the envelope.


    Ning Yan mouth showed a trace of smile.


    The rich and noble!


    It''s the right bud.


    The flower bud is delicate and charming. Although she is thrifty, she has a strong vision and courage. She has created an achievement in Tongxian county.


    It can be entrusted.

 Chapter 570

    Duo Ya is young, but she has been in this world for a long time.


    The requirement of Ning banquet is also a little lower.


    Flower bud is hard-working, body bone is also good, if you can have a good rest after pregnancy, there will be no big obstacle.


    If you really drag people to their twenties to consider marriage, I''m afraid it will not meet the needs of this era.


    If people''s life span is short, we have to catch up more or less.


    I have to rush everything.


    To grow up, to be an adult, to open branches and scatter leaves for the world


    It''s not going to be extinct.


    Ning banquet let Yuanyang prepare a generous gift and send it to Gouzi Bay.


    Flower bud is such a little girl, can be regarded as a good child, if you treat her favorably, she will be like Zhou shaopi.


    "Madam, the new year ising. There should be businessmen who are sure to return home. Do you want to ask them to deliver them?"


    "You can do as you see fit."


    Ning Yan finished and nced at Mandarin Duck''s face.


    Joking: "if envied, find a suitable man earlier, marry early, in this case, I will also prepare a good dowry for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mandarin duck blushed.


    Secretly look at Ning banquet.


    She said in a low voice, "bigdy, I think Yuanbao is very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pooh


    The tea almost came out with a sip of tea.


    Who is Yuanyang talking about?


    Yuanbao?


    "Lady, I don''t care about you."


    Ning Yan mercilessly ridiculed, mandarin duck face instantly turned red, in this kind of thing, this age of women will be a little shy.


    Ning Yan stares at Mandarin Duck''s small face for a long time.


    Suddenly he asked, "when did you two get entangled?"


    "I sent that little flower to the study before. I had to stare at the little white flower. I can''t tell you if something happened to her."


    "To the study more times, one to two to the familiar with Yuanbao?"


    "Bigdy, although Yuanbao has a baby face, he is still very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan naturally knew that Yuanbao was a good one.


    If Yuanbao is not reliable, Lu Hanzhang will not allow Yuanbao to serve in his study.


    "If you like it."


    Ning Yan looks at the mandarin duck with her mother''s eyes.


    In fact


    She really didn''t expect mandarin duck to give her such a surprise so soon.


    "Of course I like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not suitable for women to stay!


    Ning Yan sighed, and his mind was filled with things.


    "Let Mrs. Jiae here."


    "No


    Mandarin duck turns.


    When he came back again, he had Mrs. Jia behind him.


    Ning Yan did not even start talking.


    Mandarin duck immediately understood what the state was.


    He went out consciously and closed the door by the way.


    And then stare at the people passing by.


    It''s very sweet.


    There are no outsiders.


    Mrs. Jia began to speak.


    "Lady, what you''ve asked the old ve to look at has be more and more obvious."


    Ning Yan looks into Jia Po''s eyes.


    Mrs. Jia continued: "it seems that there is something wrong between mother Dai and the father of ss. By the way, the father of ss is a doctor, but it has not been lost in the past ten years. Otherwise, ss would not have fallen into the hands of human teeth. When they met in the house, Mrs. Dai did not recognize ss at all."


    Ning Yan felt the story of Mrs. Dai.


    Write out can be the protagonist in the script.


    Wherever you go, you can meet acquaintances.


    This kind of good luck, in addition to the footnotes in the novel, others will not have.


    "Go on." Ning Yan took these things in his head and looked at Mrs. Jia.


    Mrs. Jia said, "it seems that Mrs. Dai intends to let ss learn some music, chess, calligraphy and painting..."


    "I dare to think about it."


    Rather a smile.


    What do you do to learn music, chess, calligraphy and painting?


    If the ss is equipped with a boy or a steward, it won''t be used at all.


    Now with the search, to prove that the ss vision is not bad, looking for their own future man is not a boy in charge of affairs.


    So, that naive girl, to now, has not given up Lu Hanzhang.


    Really dare to think!


    "Just keep staring."


    After the dinner, Mrs. Jia went out.


    Ning Yan sat in the room for a while.


    Went out.Since I came to the capital, I seldom exercise.


    If she is allowed to run around the mountain now, I guess her legs will not be her own after shees back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lady, where are we going


    Mandarin duck closely follows behind Ning Yan.


    Since what happened to biggon.


    Mandarin duck is more dedicated.


    I''m afraid I''ll be knocked down if I''m not careful. It''s a great blessing for her to serve the bigdy.


    If you change to a master.


    Tut


    Think of some privacy.


    Forget it. I''d better not change it.


    Ning banquetes out of the mansion.


    Standing in the street, looking for a direction to walk.


    The capital city is very big, and Ning banquet has no purpose.


    Finally, he stayed in front of the pce gate.


    Red walls and yellow tiles have always been the symbol of the royal family.


    "Lady, what are you doing here? We can''t get in."


    "Looking for someone?"


    "Well?"


    Mandarin duck''s dull eyes couldn''t turn.


    Since the bigdy came to the capital, it can be said that she has been following her side.


    I haven''t seen thedy know anyone in the pce wall!


    And


    The court guards won''t let them in.


    After all, the queen didn''t have a party at the moment.


    "Can Yuanyang know that there is a high tower within the imperial city a hundred paces away from Shenwu gate."


    "Nature knows that."


    Tower, it''s the ce where the national master lives!


    Most people know this ce.


    You know, the national master of the great Xuan Dynasty has note out of the tower for many years.


    It''s much more difficult to see the Emperor than to see the emperor.


    The mandarin duck swallowed his foam and said, dy, are you going to see the national master?"


    "Naturally, we want to go, but the first step to see the national master has been blocked..." Ning Yan said, pointing to the red wall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mandarin duck took a look and lowered her head. She couldn''t help thedy.


    Looking at the mandarin duck show this pair of aggrieved Baba appearance, Ning banquet almostughed.


    What does this little girl think.


    It''s hard not to think that she depends on a little girl to enter the pce.


    Don''t think about it.


    Ning Yan gave a soft smile.


    Theughter was heard by mandarin duck, and mandarin duck''s face became more red.


    Two people in front of the pce wall door wandering for too long, a body appeared in the corner door.


    Wind and snow, that person long body and stand, a head of white hair, as if to be blown away with the wind.


    "Warm words?"


    See the corner door of the people, rather rigid body.


    If you meet other things, Ning Yan won''t blink.


    But


    Wen Yan''s temperament has changed.


    Originally warm and moist people, now there is no mortal breath on their bodies. Their eyes move and fall on Wen Yan.


    I just feel cold.


    "Want to enter the pce?"


    "I want to see the national teacher." When Ning Yan said this, he did not expect Wen Yan to agree.


    However


    Ning banquet is not expected, but Wen Yan is light floating shoulde down.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    The mandarin duck standing on the side of Ning Yan has a big mouth.


    With incredible eyes.


    National teacher!


    ording to the legend, even the Emperor didn''t say anything to see. Today, when the eldestdy opened her mouth, they could see it. This


    It''s not a dream.


    The mandarin duck stretched out his hand and pinched it on his thigh.


    The pain immediately passed into the eyes, and a few tears squeezed out.


    Ning Yan looked at Yuanyang with tears in her eyes and sighed. The girl''s brain was getting worse and worse, and the drama was getting more and more.


    Fortunately People are still loyal.


    "Let''s go..." Wen Yan walked two steps, found that Ning Yan did not follow.


    Still winking at the little girl. In my eyes, I feel helpless.


    At this time, Wen Yan finally gained a little more poprity.


    In a sh, however, it disappeared.


    When Ning Yan''s eyes leave from mandarin duck, Wen Yan has already stepped forward to the pce.


    Ning banquet mandarin duck was brought in by Wen Yan. The guards just sent one person to deliver the message to the emperor.


    There was no obstruction.


    Ning banquet is walking on the blue stone bricks inside the pce wall.


    Feeling the culture and connotation belonging to the Imperial Pce, the tower is located in the north of the pce. Ningyan needs to pass through Qianqing pce, Kunning pce, imperial garden, Qin''an hall.After several pces, the mood of Ning banquet became a little depressed.


    Not everyone can bear the solemn atmosphere of the court.


    Especially In a world as like as two peas in parallel space, there is a ce of exactly the same.


    The touch is deep, but no one can understand it.


    Wen Yan''s eye light falls on Ning Yan''s body.


    Light


    There''s also a little more research.


    Ningyan face that kind of out of control staggered feeling, he also experienced.


    However


    Need to precipitate a lifetime, in order to exchange for a new encounter.


    So Wen Yan is very curious. What did Ning Yan think of just now.


    "Herees the tower." Although curious, Wen Yan is not the kind of person who has doubts and needs to find out.


    Light mouth, pointing to the front of the old tower.


    Yuanyang was stunned by the appearance of the tower.


    The pce is so magnificent, but the tower in it is so


    Well, shabby!


    By contrast, the gap is too big.


    The eyes couldn''t ept it.


    Ning banquet has been to the tower, but not so surprised.


    Following Wen Yan, he picked up his steps and went up to the tower.


    The mandarin duck''s caution, dirty and thumping.


    She came into the tower.


    This is the treatment that most people don''t have and can''t have, but she has!


    This


    "Girl, stop."


    Mandarin duck is excited, cold and heartless voice rings in the ear.


    Mandarin duck turns back


    I saw a man in white, even his hair wrapped in white cloth, staring at her.


    Mandarin duck stopped for a moment.


    "Can''t I go up?" he whispered


    "It''s not fate."


    "Oh


    Mandarin duck stops.


    I was disappointed in my eyes, but it was only a moment.


    She has already walked into the tower, which is very rare. Even the emperor''s concubine may not be able to walk here.

 Chapter 571

    See the mandarin duck''s mentality is adjusted in an instant.


    Ning Yan smile: "you and wait here for a moment, I go toe."


    Finish this sentence, Ning Yan eyes smile out tears.


    Mandarin duck''s face is confused.


    What a strange expression thedy has!


    And


    The bigdy just seemed to be very sad!


    Ning Yan did not exin to Yuanyang why she was sad.


    Follow Wen Yan and move on.


    Layer byyer, go to the top.


    Ning banquet stopped.


    As far as you can see, there is a man who is very simr to Wen Yan.


    This man also has white hair and a delicate and smooth face.


    "You go down first." The national master Dongfang offered sacrifices to Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan salutes and nods gently to Ning banquet.


    Out of the top.


    Oriental sacrifice looks to Ning Banquet: "little girl, what do you want to ask?"


    "Can I go back?"


    "Once you havee, you will be at ease. Even if you can go back, you are willing to go back."


    The eyes of Dongfang Festival are pure, and they usually appear on the children who are just born. They should not be seen in such a big age as Dongfang Ji.


    However, old but not dead is a thief.


    No one can tell the age of the eastern sacrifice. There are some different things on the body, which can be said in the past.


    In particr, the Oriental Festival has already known where shees from, and mysterious people seem to have some mysterious skills.


    "Indeed, I can''t go back!"


    The family is here, and the children have not yet grown up.


    Even if I grow up


    If a child is 100 years old, he often worries about ny-nine. In this way, he will not go back even in the future.


    What''s the meaning of the question this time.


    Probably just to give themselves an ount of it!


    "Help yourself, little girl."


    The eastern sacrificial speech falls, the corner of the mouth cocks up.


    Such a woman appeared in the great Xuan Dynasty


    If there is no such person as Qin II, it canst 300 years.


    That''s a good thing.


    Ning Yan came out of the tower.


    It''s snowing harder outside.


    Wen Yan handed Ning Yan an umbre: "the road ahead is not easy to walk, and treasure it."


    "Thank you."


    He said a sincere thanks to Wen Yan.


    Ning Yan went to the gate of the pce.


    The blue stone b in the pce has been covered withyers of snow.


    Sure enough, the road ahead is not easy to walk!


    One who is not careful will fall to the ground.


    Ning Yan''s own sense of bnce is good. But Ning Yan''s line of sight falls on mandarin duck body, the bnce feeling of little girl is not as good as her.


    Look at the mandarin duck for a while.


    Ning banquet almost had to take the initiative to change shoes with the little girl.


    Mandarin duck''s sole is not skid resistant, and the sense of bnce is not good. Go on like this


    The general has to fall apart.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just that her feet are bigger than Mandarin Duck''s.


    After changing her shoes, she has to suffer with the little Mandarin Duck.


    The sight moved around the pce andnded on a tree.


    The branches are straight.


    If you hold it in your hand as a crutch, it seems very good.


    Ning Yan walked over and broke the branch.


    gave them to the mandarin duck and


    , "bold, what kind of people are you, and broke the Wutong tree nted by the empress girl, and quickly sent me a penalty."


    There was a sharp voice.


    It''s better to return to dinner.


    To thest eunuch.


    The eunuch was wearing a blue cotton padded jacket, and there was a strange smell on his body after he approached him, which was like the smell of urine, but there was also a pungent smell in the sour smell.


    The eunuch''s face turned pale after being powdered.


    Ning Yan sighed at the bottom of my heart.


    Eunuch is a profession.


    It''s only in ancient times.


    "Mandarin duck, on crutches." Ning banquet handed the Wutong branch to the mandarin duck.


    The dead mandarin duck''s eyes trembled.


    They seem to have provoked something terrible.


    With the fearless eyes on shangning banquet, Yuanyang slightly straightened out her chest. The bigdy was not afraid of it. What was she afraid of.


    gathered around the Ning banquet, and the crutches made of the Indus tree branch were clutched in their hands.


    The eunuch''s shrill voice rang again: "what do you do? Do you understand the rules? If you make a mistake, you don''t recognize punishment. What are you doing here?"


    "Whet haw, when you are my father, is it louder than your voice?" Ning banquet is seldom yelled at.


    The eunuch''s body was iplete and his mind was iplete, so he kept silent.Or go and admit the punishment.


    But


    Push your nose on your face.


    That''s fine.


    Since you don''t want to face, you won''t give it.


    A backhand p shed on the eunuch''s face.


    This time, the palm of my hand is covered with a thickyer of white frost.


    Ning Yan was shocked!


    How can this eunuch be such a chicken thief!


    Is it afraid to be beaten in the face? Also to daub the thing to be many, on the face gets a few ps also won''t ache.


    The eunuch didn''t know what Ning Yan was thinking. He reached out and wiped his face. When he looked at Ning Yan, he had more resentment in his eyes.


    "How dare you..."


    "What dare? I don''t just want to mess with you."


    The voice of Ning banquet was deep and cold.


    Taken away by the howling north wind.


    The eunuch shivered.


    When he looked at Ning Yan, he had a strange idea in his mind.


    For example


    I can''t afford it!


    "Do you want to get the punishment?"


    "No, no more." Be rather a few ps beat afraid, small eunuch quickly bow to admit defeat.


    Ning Yan sneered.


    I don''t know whether they areughing at these eunuchs'' bullying, or that the society is too realistic.


    It happens all the time.


    Ning Yan looked at his face and changed into a eunuch: "do you want to get punishment now?"


    "No, I don''t need to. Just leave."


    The eunuch Committee Qu Baba replied.


    Ning Yan turned around and left.


    What is the punishment Does it have anything to do with her.


    Her man has shed blood and tears for this country. If the women in the pce want to deal with her, they really have to watch more Zhen Huan.


    Otherwise, it will only harm others and eventually harm yourself.


    Ning Yan took two steps.


    In the wind and snow, another eunuch was seen.


    The eunuch is a familiar person with a certain look in his eyes.


    "Mr. Su, let''s meet again."


    "Don''t be polite. Lady Ning''s salute is not something that ordinary people can afford."


    Duke Su quickly turned aside, but he didn''t dare to ept the whole gift.


    "It''s windy and snowy. Where is Mr. Su going


    "My little ancestor, where else can I go? I''m looking for you. Huang shang knows you''re in the pce, so he asks the servant toe and look for someone."


    "The emperor?"


    What can I do for her.


    Give everything she can.


    Others.


    Fine grain varieties can only be bred by crossing one generation to another.


    You can''te in a hurry.


    What''s more, she didn''t tell anyone about the hybrid grain.


    So the emperor is not for food.


    That''s the cannon?


    The cannons are far away from Lu Hanzhang''s army. They know it.


    If the emperor wants to know, he needs only a little thought.


    So


    What is it for?


    Ning Yan looks back at Mandarin Duck.


    Three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang,


    mandarin duck''s IQ is not high, but what if


    However, Ning Yan was doomed to be disappointed.


    At the moment, the mandarin duck was holding a crutch, his lips were purple and shivering.


    It''s cold like this.


    I''m wearing a lot of them!


    Is it a little day?


    Ning banquet did not continue to guess, with mandarin duck to the emperor''s Yangxin hall to go.


    In the heart building hall.


    The earth dragon was burning hot, and the bronze cauldron in the courtyard was filled with water.


    The water has not yet condensed into ice.


    Otherwise It''s too cold to say that the water in the copper cauldron is not condensed.


    The role of copper tripod in the imperial city is not to prevent fire, or to water and extinguish the fire in time.


    In the Forbidden City, there are all kinds of fastidious things.


    Entering the Yangxin hall, surrounded by the heat, the mandarin duck did not shiver in an instant.


    Small face also slowly became the color of normal people.


    The little girl was frozen.


    When I go backter, I have to pick up a carriage with the emperor, otherwise


    When she went back to the general''s office, she didn''t care. The mandarin duck was frozen and stupid.


    "Good luck to the emperor."


    Walking into the inner hall, Ning Yan bent over.


    The emperor looked up and put down his pen.


    The line of sight fell on Ning Yan''s face: "Keji once said that I have a queen..."¡°¡­¡­¡± This is thinking about xiaoping''an!


    But Xiaoping is only four years old after the new year.


    Into the pce, without the care of his mother, it is not miserable to be bullied.


    "You two husband and wife dare to deceive me like this, but you know your mistake."


    "What do you say, emperor?"


    What should I do when I meet this kind of thing?


    Naturally, it''s silly.


    There was not even a servant in the Yangxin hall. The Duke of Su was guarding himself outside. He expected that the conversation would not be spread out.


    What the emperor''s manner wants to express is obvious.


    Let her keep the little prince.


    It''s just


    After all, it''s the father who worries about the little guy.


    This is the question.


    "Lu Keji really has a good wife."


    "It''s not a gift from the emperor."


    If the emperor doesn''t give her marriage, she is still in gouziwan now.


    Where will be upset by what olddy Lu and Mrs. Dai.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t know what Ning Yan was thinking, otherwise he would scoff at it.


    Who is troubling who in the end!


    The olddy of Lu''s mansion has lived all her life. Half her legs have been buried in the earth, but her reputation has been polluted.


    I''m an old man. I got the name of a thief.


    Hemiplegia is also considered, after ah! I dare not go out again.


    The woman was so withered that he didn''t know what he liked.


    "I want to see a little prince. You can arrange it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you arrange this special?


    At present, the king''s sperm is very normal, so many years, just gave birth to a daughter.


    ording to probability theory, the emperor''s sons should have been a pile The reason for this is certainly not a natural disaster.


    It''s man-made.


    Except for the people in the emperor''s backyard, whose hand can stretch so long.


    If the Emperor sees xiaoping''an, doesn''t he say that all the concubines in the Imperial Pce know the existence of xiaoping''an.


    This deal can''t be done!


    "Emperor, you''d better bear with it. When the opportunityes, you will have everything you want."

 Chapter 572

    Ning Yan felt that she was the life of an old woman.


    A few of the attendants at home are even if they enter the pce and see that the emperor has to worry about it with trepidation.


    What a day


    "Opportunities and opportunities have made our hair gray."


    The emperor was suddenly angry.


    Ning Yan raised his eyes and looked at the emperor''s head.


    The ck hair is covered with white hair.


    White hair is not much, some people less white head, that white hair is much more than the emperor.


    "The emperor works every day and works hard naturally. Why not find more people who can contribute to the country?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh.


    The emperor sneered.


    Da Xuan has a lot of talents. It is not difficult to find one or two that can be used.


    But who are these people for.


    On the court hall, Yu Xiang had too much power, and Taifu was in a corner. Lu Hanzhang went south, and there was no one to check and bnce.


    As a king, the way of bnce must be mastered.


    However


    In a short time, how to bnce.


    Yu Dai''s power is growing too fast. Now we have to suppress it, so that Yu Dai''s heart will not be so anxious. If he can change his temperament, he will certainly be a rising star.


    The Emperor


    Do not want to because of the temporary embarrassment, the future of good seedlings to promote.


    As for Ning Qian''s words


    He is very optimistic.


    However, Ning Qian CI recently had the idea of marrying Yu Yixi.


    ¡­¡­


    What a headache!


    The emperor rubbed his temples and his eyes fell on Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan did not speak.


    The emperor sighed.


    Indeed, he was a bit fatuous and expected a woman to give him advice.


    "Come on, I''ll wait. I hope my emperor''s son will grow up healthily and take over the affairs in the court as soon as possible."


    The cold sweat on Ning Yan''s forehead fell out.


    Will the emperor show his feelings to an official?


    Can you analyze a woman''s heart?


    It''s frightening.


    "The emperor?"


    Ning Yan raised his head slightly and wanted to know who the emperor was talking to.


    Did the emperor know that she was too timid to stand fright.


    "You go back."


    The emperor also noticed that he was not right. He waved his hand and drove Ning Yan out.


    Ning banquet


    Two steps back and turned back, looking at the emperor said: "the emperor is very cold outside, can you borrow a carriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the emperor''s mouth twitched.


    It''s in the pce.


    What is Lu Hanzhang''s woman.


    I want to climb the wall to be his concubine.


    Thinking about the content of the secret guard''s return, what about cutting other people''s fingers and toes with a knife


    The emperor suppressed this idea.


    He can''t bear a woman who is so ferocious.


    Such a woman is suitable for Lu Hanzhang.


    "Let Duke Su arrange it."


    "Thank you to the emperor."


    Rather banquet words fall, go out.


    The emperor is sitting in the hall of nourishing the heart, and the words of Ning banquet reverberate in his ear. My emperor, my emperor?


    It sounds like a good word.


    He rubbed his hand at the temples and put down the brush he had just picked up. It''s not easy to be an emperor!


    The carriage prepared by Duke Su for Ning banquet is a grey awning carriage. It has little space and isfortable to sit on. The coachman driving outside wears thick clothes. It is not too much to wear threeyers inside and three outside.


    And gloves on his hands.


    With a cloak on his head.


    If not in front of you, the gauze is transparent.


    Ning Yan has to worry about whether the driver will see the road.


    The wind and snow are still there.


    Two people in the car.


    The smoke in the censer was steaming up.


    There''s still powder in the car.


    The stove in hand also has a light fragrance.


    Everything in the car is fragrant.


    The dead mandarin duck''s eyes shed a light: dy, is the carriage that people in this pce ride are so particr about?"


    "What do you care about It''s just to cover up some deficiencies. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mandarin duck has some doubts.


    Not enough?


    Ning Yan didn''t give Yuanyang an exnation.


    It''s good not to know something.


    The more you know, the more cruel the world is.


    The carriage turned and the people in it were drowsy.Until the driver''s voice sounded on the open road.


    "Madame general, the general''s house has arrived."


    The coachman wakes Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan walked down from the car.


    Take a look at the coachman and say, "Sir, you have to go into the house and drink some tea to warm yourself up."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but there are ns in the pce."


    "Thene back."


    Ning Yan watched the coachman drive away.


    I miss the bus and coach in Tongxian.


    If there are buses and carriages, you don''t have to work so hard.


    But


    Bus and coach walking in the snow, I think it is also very difficult.


    Life is not easy!


    Ning Yan sighs!


    Go to the mansion.


    "Lady, you havee back."


    Amber standing in the courtyard outside the probe, see the moment of Ning Yan, trot to Ning Yan side.


    The snow on the ground floor of the general''s house has been disposed of.


    But


    Melting into water condensation on the ground into ice, amber a careless, fell to the ground.


    Mandarin duck bows his head, controls his facial expression, andughs at colleagues. It is absolutely impossible to do such things.


    Amber calmly climbed up from the ground.


    Gather together to Ning Yan side to say: "big Niang, Granny Jia is afraid to be not able to."


    "What?"


    I''d rather have a stiff dinner.


    No way?


    Mrs. Jia''s body and bones are so good, how could she not.


    "What happened?" he asked coldly


    Amber shivered: "today, a little girl sshed a basin of hot water on Mrs. Jia."


    "Go and have a look!"


    Ning Yan ran back to the yard.


    Mandarin duck and amber follow behind Ning Yan.


    For Ning banquet, Mrs. Jia is as important as a mother!


    Go to the room where Mrs. Jia lives.


    As soon as the gate opened, I heard Mrs. Jia groaning.


    Ning Yan strides in.


    Mr. Xue is there to treat Mrs. Jia.


    Hot water sshed on Mrs. Jia''s face and neck,


    even if Mr. Xue wanted to use anesthetic, he couldn''t use it.


    If you use anesthetics, it is bound to have an impact on the brain.


    Today''s anesthetics are different from those ofter generations. They have not been purified normally. If they are injected into the forehead


    "Is there a way?"


    Ning Yan pursed his lips and looked at Mr. Xue.


    Mr. Xue frowned.


    Shake your head slightly.


    Mrs. Jia''s groans continued.


    Ning Yan listens, in the heart all sad fierce.


    There were blisters in front of Mrs. Jia''s chest.


    These injuries have to be dealt with.


    With age, people''s resilience is extremely unstable.


    Even if it''s healed.


    It doesn''t always get better after suffering.


    Mrs. Jia heard the sound of Ning banquet.


    Holding Ning Yan''s hand: "if you don''t treat me, it''s just to linger on..."


    Mrs. Jia frowned, but the movement of frown slightly drove the muscles on her face. The pain in her eyes made Ning Yan hate to take the ce of it.


    "I''m satisfied with my life, girl. Promise me to teach xiaoping''an better and better."


    For the first time, Mrs. Jia called Ningyan girl.


    It''s not a bigdy.


    Ning Yan pursed her lips and wanted to say that she would take her children.


    But Yes, Mrs. Jia has no eyes for survival.


    He sighed and nodded.


    Mrs. Jia showed a smile, rxed andfortable smile, and then said: "girl, I''m afraid I can''t do what I promised you."


    "It''s no big deal. Take a break and stop talking."


    The muscles on your face should move.


    How painful is a burn?


    Only experienced people know.


    Mrs. Jia felt that her life wasplete.


    Have experienced the brilliance that others have not experienced.


    It used to be low in the soil, but now it''s a kind of satisfaction.


    Mrs. Jia''s eyes fell on Mr. Xue. The profession of doctor can not only save but also harm people.


    It''s easy to die painlessly.


    Mr. Xue did not directly agree, but looked to Ning Yan.


    In fact, he is not so sincere about human life, but the person in front of him is not the same.


    If you don''t agree, you''ll die. If you''re afraid you''ll offend people, you''d better shake your head.


    "Continue the treatment, use the anesthetic. If it can save life, it will be good. Can it be saved?" We can''t give up without trying. "Ning Yan finished, gently exhaled a breath, she is a bit selfish this time, but still want to try.


    If you don''t try, let Mr. Xue give up on Mrs. Jia. She won''t be at ease all her life.


    Mr. Xue nodded.


    Take out the silver needle contaminated with anesthetic from the medicine box.


    Looking at Ning banquet, in the eyes of Ning Yan''s approval, she pricked herself on Mrs. Jia.


    Mr. Xue and amu two doctors, together to treat Mrs. Jia.


    After being drugged, Mrs. Jia fell into sleep.


    Ning Yan came out of the room and stood in the yard.


    Take a breath and turn the cold air into white fog.


    Looking back at amber, he asked, "what''s going on? What''s the matter? It''s so raw that it''s scalded by hot water."


    "Bigdy, it''s over the kitchen. The new girl is not quick enough..."


    "How can it be sent to the kitchen if it''s not quick enough? What''s going on?"


    Ning Yan admitted that he was angry.


    But


    Scalded by hot water, this is a very suspicious thing.


    After all, how to say Anyone who''s OK will walk around with hot water.


    Even if the small master of each hospital needs water, it will not let people directly send hot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, I can''t help thinking about conspiracy.


    "Maidservant, I will go, and I will bring you here."


    "Go


    Ning Yan stood in the yard, looking back from time to time.


    As time passed by, amber walked from the outer courtyard to the courtyard, his face turned pale, and his sight toward Ning banquet was timid.


    "Where are the people?"


    See amber does not speak, rather banquet opens a way to ask a way.


    Amber shook her head.


    "Lady, that little girlmitted suicide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you dare tomit suicide?


    Or do you die because you are afraid of taking responsibility and punishment?


    If you are not afraid of death, will you be afraid to take responsibility?


    Originally it was just a little suspicious, but now Ning Yan is really suspicious of the motive of the matter.


    The origin of Jia Pozi is all over the world.


    People who want to do something to Mrs. Jia


    Is it from the imperial city.


    Or is it that Mrs. Jia has been busy recently, or has she told her to monitor Mrs. Dai and the ss?

 Chapter 573

    "Go and call steward Jia."


    Ning banquet lightmand.


    Know Ning banquet tempere up, amber Nuo ran out, speed is very fast with the rabbit on the snow.


    When the olddy is angry, she is so indifferent to the mountains and dew. It doesn''t seem terrible to look at it, but Standing beside thedy, she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Steward Jia came very quickly.


    Stand in the yard face to face with Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan didn''t hide it and asked directly, "you should know the origin of Mrs. Jia. If someone knows that she is still alive, will someone want to kill her?"


    "No way."


    Jia Guanshi shook his head.


    Jia''s Jia is not the merchant''s.


    True and false.


    It''s a royal man anyway.


    No one but the emperor has the right to kill people.


    The emperor was taken care of by this one when he was young. Now


    Mrs. Jia is not a threat to the emperor at all.


    Therefore, the emperor will not threaten Mrs. Jia.


    "What about the others? Will Mrs. Jia have any grudges with others?"


    "This one Jia Guanshi shook his head.


    Mrs. Jia is very emotional.


    Will not deliberately offend people, so, no one will spend so much effort to make a little girl with hot water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That would be Mrs. Dai.


    The mood of Ning banquet is a little heavy.


    Even, when she started to push back, was it that Mrs. Jia knew something about Mrs. Dai that she was so concerned about.


    "Do you want me to check it out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to nod.


    Jia Guanshi is much better and more exciting.


    Even if someone really threw dirty water at him, he could avoid it.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about security.


    "The little girl is dead. Go to find out when the little girl came in, who she had contact with before she was near the house, and who she went with after entering the house."


    "Don''t worry. The old ve has lived in the pce for about a lifetime. I know where to intervene in some matters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan nods.


    Let steward Jia handle things.


    Before Mr. Xue came out of it, Ning banquet was waiting.


    It''s gettingte.


    Ning Youyu and Xiao Ping''ane back from Yang Taifu.


    As soon as I came back and heard what happened in the mansion, Xiao Ping''an ran over.


    "How is mother Jia?"


    Ning Youyu is a little older and has already restrained himself.


    Did not directly break into, but pull small peace to Ning banquet side.


    Ning Yan sighed: "Mr. Xue is inside. You haven''t eaten yet. Eat a little in the side hall and have a rest here at night. ording to the facts, it''s convenient for you to have a look at it when mother Jia wakes up."


    "Well!"


    Ning Youyu has no problem with the arrangement of Ning banquet.


    Xiao Ping''an nods.


    Xiao Ping An is three years old.


    Not much is known about life and death.


    So, emotions like sadness and worry are not on the face.


    Rather banquet see two children mood is normal, carry the heart a little rxed a little.


    In this family, Mrs. Jia has a special status. In addition, she has experienced many things and her temperament is rtively stable. She will not be arrogant and arrogant, and want to go to heaven.


    So More important.


    "Amber. Let Mrs. Wu prepare some food by herself. "


    "No


    Amber turns to deliver the order.


    In the courtyard, the light is bright, the work and rest of Xiao Ping''an is rtively stable, and he has a rest early.


    Ning Youyues out of the room.


    Looking at Xiang Ning Banquet: "Niang, mother Jia will be OK!"


    "listen to the destiny as much as possible..."


    Ning Yan reached out and touched Ning Yu''s head.


    Ning Youyu raised his eyes,


    for the first time, he saw a feeling simr to sadness in Ning Yan''s eyes.


    His lips moved and said, "I''ll wait with you."


    "You apany what apany, the child has to sleep more, sleep more can grow tall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Height for Ning Youyu, there is a different temptation.


    Originally, I sincerely nned to apany Ning banquet


    Now it''s shaken.


    "Go to sleep. You are still young. You can grow tall only if you get enough sleep. Do you want to be as tall as your father."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Youyu gave up the previous insistence.


    What do you insist on? Listen to me!


    And


    He didn''t think so simply. He didn''t just want to be as tall as his father. He was taller than his father.


    In this way, we can stick to some of them all the time.


    Now!


    A thousand miles away.


    A richnd in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Lu Hanzhang listens to a group of people with fat intestines and round bellies, and suddenly sneezes twice.


    Looking back


    Just north of the window.


    His family is thinking about him!


    "What does general Lu think?" Officials in the Jiangnan area looked at Lu Hanzhang.


    Squinting, half suggested, half threatening.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    "No, salt and iron is a great national tool. If you want to continue to operate salt and iron, you should make a courtier''s attitude. If you don''t want to live, you can try it?"


    "General Lu, even if you have the ability to step down from the battlefield, but we "


    " you can try, or if you want to go to the battlefield, I will promise. "


    Lu Hanzhang''s indifference made the officials shiver.


    What are these things!


    Howe such a killer? There are many generals in chaotang.


    People like Lu Hanzhang should be put in the border areas to fight with Tartars.


    Now here in Jiangnan.


    ¡­¡­


    What is the court going to do.


    The officials in the South felt very aggrieved. However, they could only put their grievances in their hearts.


    I dare not say that if I say I am not convinced, I will be killed!


    £¬


    ¡£


    Capital, Lu Fu.


    Ning Yan stood outside, cold hands and feet, the front door has not been opened.


    Every past minute, there will be a bad feeling in my heart.


    Finally, the closed rooms called from inside.


    Mr. Xue looked tired.


    Mandarin duck with a bowl of ginseng tea came to Mr. Xue: "Mr. tea."


    Mr. Xue didn''t refuse. He took up the tea bowl and drank it.


    When a man is old, his energy is not enough. If he doesn''t drink ginseng tea, and Mrs. Jia''s body is not very angry, he will lie down.


    See Mr. Xue drink ginseng tea.


    Ning Yan then asked, "how is mother Jia?"


    "Look, if you can endure these three days and take good care of it, you will get better after spring, but even if you are well, you will not be the same as before."


    With that, Mr. Xue took amu to the room.


    I''m old. I can''t carry it!


    Mr. Xue left and Ning Yan went to Mrs. Jia''s room.


    There were two braziers burning in the room. The temperature was mild. Mrs. Jia''s face was covered with white gauze.


    There is no less in the neck and chest.


    At first nce, it looks like a mummy, only the slight undtion of the chest proves that the man is still alive.


    Mrs. Jia is still sleeping.


    When people fall asleep, they are less sensitive to pain.


    Ning Yan didn''t want to wake up Mrs. Jia.


    Just walking around the room.


    So he went out quietly.


    Looking at the amber waiting outside, he asked, "can the man use parsley?"


    "Yes." Amber nodded.


    Amber spent most of the day with parsley.


    Parsley is careful and considerate. If such a person goes to the general''s office through proper channels, he will surely be put into important position.


    But


    Parsley is from the olddy.


    In terms of identity, people will be afraid.


    Now the olddy is no longer in charge, and parsley is extremely clever.


    Now it''s an opportunity. It''s up to parsley.


    "Go and get the parsley."


    "I will go now."


    Amber ran away.


    The degree of excitement made Ning Yanugh.


    The pure friendship between servant girls is the most enviable.


    Unlike her, since she came to the world, few people can be called friends.


    If you have a few friends.


    What a wonderful life!


    It''s a pity that friends can''t be met but can''t be asked for. Life can be sweet only when the three outlooks are the same.


    Otherwise


    It''s better to wave.


    She still did not want to extravagant this kind of difficulty is higher.


    Amber soon came running with parsley.Under the brightntern in the yard, you can see the snowke on amber knee. At such a speed, I don''t know how many times I fell down.


    Friendship is really a pure thing!


    "Lady, what are you looking at?" Amber standing in front of Ning Yan, Ning Yan looks at it with strange eyes


    Amber was a little flustered.


    "Look at you." Ning Yan said casually, Amber''s pretty face turned red.


    Ning Yan did not continue to pay attention to amber, but looked at parsley.


    "Amber says you can trust it."


    "No matter what you tell me, the maid is bound to think with all her strength." Parsley knows that opportunities are hard won.


    The attitude is very correct.


    Ning Yan smiles.


    "You are smart. From now on, you will move here to serve the daily life of Granny Jia. You are meticulous. Do you understand?"


    "I know."


    Let out the parsley.


    She''s good at serving people.


    From the day she could walk, she began to learn to serve people.


    Moreover, mother Jia''s disposition is also good, serves such a person, also will not be aggrieved.


    "Go ahead and wait inside. You should know about the injury of Granny Jia. What to do is to serve and pay attention to it."


    "I understand."


    Celery, again.


    Ning Yan just went to the side room.


    On this day, Ning Yan did not go back to her bedroom to rest. She made do with it all night in the courtyard where Mrs. Jia lived.


    At dawn, Ning Yan is woken up by mandarin ducks.


    "Bigdy, mother Jia has a fever."


    "You go to decoct the medicine, I''ll have a look."


    Ning Yan put on his clothes and ran out in his middle coat.


    If it''s someone else, standing in the yard for a while, blowing the wind, I''m afraid there will be no more trouble in the day.


    But Ning Yan''s physique is better. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    It''s really enviable.


    Ning Yan went to Mrs. Jia''s room and first warmed up in the stove, and then went to Mrs. Jia''s side.


    The palms of the hands fell down and touched the bare palms of Mrs. Jia''s forehead.


    Looking back at the parsley, he asked, "when did it get hot?"


    "Less than half an hour."

 Chapter 574

    Parsley spoke and yawned.


    She didn''t sleep for a whilest night.


    In the morning, I saw Mother Jia breathing steadily.


    Just think about going to the kitchen to get some food.


    But


    No one in the kitchen got up to be busy. She had to cook a bowl of simple vegetable porridge for Mrs. Jia herself. She was worried that something might happen here, so she rushed back.


    However, there was an ident.


    When looking at Ning banquet, his face was uneasy.


    I don''t know how to punish such a mistake.


    It''s better to nod.


    Looking at the celery trembling appearance, and now a piece of green ck, did not say too hurtful words.


    The little girl has done her best.


    "Go and see why Mr. Xue hasn''te."


    Ning Yan nced at amber, amber quickly ran out.


    "Go and rest, too. Now there are people here, and you have to wait on you at night."


    "Thank you,dy." Parsley breathed a sigh of relief.


    I thought I was going to be dealt with. It''s OK!


    Mr. Xue went halfway to see the amber on the road.


    I was so tiredst night that I slept more.


    ¡­¡­


    If you''ve gone to bed, you can''t get upte.


    He also said that he woulde to see the situation in the morning.


    Blushed for a while, and quickly put the face up.


    He is a miracle doctor. He must have the demeanor of a miracle doctor. If he knows his posture, he will blush. What kind of doctor is he!


    Mr. Xue has always had a stiff face, maintaining his image as a world expert.


    Go to Ning Yan side, indifferent asked: "how is the situation?"


    "Go and have a look."


    Ning Yan said with Mr. Xue to go inside.


    Mr. Xue went into the room and first poked her finger.


    Look up to Ning banquet.


    There is something hard to do.


    Ning banquet nodded: "do your best, listen to the destiny, don''t let people too ufortable."


    "I see."


    Mr. Xue asked the Ning banquet out.


    When doctors treat people, the most disliked thing is that they are surrounded by people.


    Especially this kind of disease is more difficult to treat.


    Will interrupt the idea.


    Ning Yan went out quietly.


    I didn''t wait in the yard this time.


    Instead, he personally sent Ning Yuyu and Xiao Ping''an to Yang Taifu.


    Even the emperor began to worry about the existence of Xiao Ping''an.


    There is also the most important person in Mrs. Jia''s heart.


    Taking good care of the child is reasonable and reasonable.


    Doudou didn''t go with Ning Youyu. In the past two days, Doudou has made some progress in opera, some skills and so on. We have to take time.


    So


    There is a lot less energy in reading.


    Although Yang Taifu is not satisfied with Doudou''s achievements, he has done a good job in his knowledge.


    As a Taifu, it''s natural that they will not do anything to help them grow up.


    Ning Yan sent the child to Taifu, and was ready to go out.


    But


    Once again, she was stopped by Yang''s wife.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning banquet is very impolite with a nce at the bigdy.


    The firstdy pressed her lips.


    Staring at Ning banquet for a long time, he said politely, "since I''m here, I''ll have a cup of tea, or I''ll pass it on. I think I''m so impolite."


    "No, I''m not thirsty."


    Ning Yan shakes her head. She hasn''t forgotten the unhappiness between herst time and thisdy.


    It''s not the kind of person who remembers to eat or not to fight.


    There is no need to feel guilty when facing the eldestdy.


    Those who refuse are justified.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s just a polite way to say no to tea.


    What''s the rtionship between thirst and thirst? The eldestdy was rather angry and almost died.


    Staring at the carriage of Ning Yan


    His fist clenched.


    Looking at the mammy behind her, she said, "prepare the car. I''ll go to GE''s house."


    "Madam, you often go back to your mother''s house these days, and my uncle is a little dissatisfied."


    "Dissatisfied, he dare to be dissatisfied. It''s not my father''s help if he can''t be promoted to a higher position. However, he has never thought about the future of my uncle..."


    "Madam, be careful


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hairpins on the top of the doctor''s head shook.


    She didn''t want to be careful.


    She just doesn''t feel well.Where is Yang Taifu such a person, in a high position, but never for the children.


    It''s really won ''t listen to reason.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan was sitting on the carriage, enjoying himself.


    I don''t care about what happened in the Taifu mansion.


    Don''t say the eldestdy can''t go back to her mother''s home, even if she lives in GE''s house, she will not have any influence.


    Ning Yan''s mind at this time is only concerned about Mrs. Jia.


    If there is one lessdy Jia.


    Her life is a lot moreplicated.


    The carriage finally stopped at the gate of the general''s house.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan did not go on.


    Looking at the coachman, he said, "go to Huaihua Hutong."


    "Thedy is ready."


    The road in the snow is not easy to walk, so the coachman told him to go ahead.


    Bigeng is in tonigai, the sophora flower. If bigeng is really lucky, let bigeng take care of Mrs. Jia and share her good fortune with Mrs. Jia. I''m not sure that Mrs. Jia can survive this hurdle.


    It''s just


    This idea is really superstitious.


    However


    It seems that it is not a bad thing to be superstitious when you can''t.


    Ning Yan lifted the curtain and the cold wind came in.


    Shiver, put down the curtain quickly.


    Until the wheels stop.


    Ning Yan came out of the carriage.


    Knock on the door over here.


    "Creak". The door was opened from inside, and biggon''s head came out of the crack.


    At the moment of seeing Ning banquet, bigun''s eyes brightened.


    "Bigdy, how did youe here before the time for monthly payment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bi Geng asked Ning Yan with a word.


    I can''t talk, girl.


    "Let me in first."


    Ning Yan said helplessly.


    Bi Geng quickly nodded and took Ning banquet into the courtyard.


    "The eldestdy drinks tea, which is cooked by the young master himself."


    "Dai Wang can also make tea."


    "Yes, sir, there are many." Biggon said this with a big smile on his face.


    After a few days, the girl had a good time.


    The flesh on the face is also a lot more, a look is a blessing.


    "This time, I want you to go back to the house!"


    "Ah..."


    Biggon dodged his eyes.


    Looking back at the figure lying in the side hall.


    "Madam general, this arrangement has been changed too diligently." Dai Wang came out from the inside with a silver mask on his face.


    Body or breath.


    It''s a lot more peaceful.


    It''s not like when I saw it for the first time. If I take a step, I have to breathe three times!


    "The change is just something happened suddenly. If I was dictatorial and arbitrary, I could call people back directly without asking biggon. After all, people are mine."


    Thest few words, Ning Yan said very slowly.


    Now Dai Wang''s health is getting better and better,


    most of them are attributed to Mr. Xue, and the small half is recuperation, and the rest should be attributed to Bigen.


    This man''s good luck since childhood.


    It can''t be ignored.


    "Well, what''s the ransom money for biggon?"


    Dai Wang lowered his eyes.


    The mood is introverted.


    Bigen opened his mouth wide and looked at Dai. She really didn''t know that the vicious master would want to redeem her life for her.


    After being moved, my head became clear.


    If she was really redeemed, she would have to wait on Dai Wang all her life. She was very strange and hard to be provoked. On the contrary, she preferred to serve the eldestdy.


    "You can still take out the ransom money?"


    Ning Yan''s smile fell on Dai Wang''s body.


    If it''s Dai Jue, it probably doesn''tck the money.


    But Dai Wang


    This kind of disposition is very low. If you can maintain a mother and daughter nearby, it is already


    Ouch!


    When I think of what Dai Wang has done, I feel like vomiting at dinner.


    I don''t know if bigon found Dai Wang sneaking out to look for a woman.


    If you find it, you always think that there will be a good y to watch


    but


    It''s not time to see the y.


    Ning Yan looked at BI Geng and said, "don''t pack your bags. Let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biggon looked back at Dai Wang.


    Dai Wang nodded.


    Biggon kept pace with the Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan takes Bigen to the yard of Mrs. Jia.He said, "you will wait here in the future. You can''t go to Dai Wang there until mother Jia is in good health. If you want anything, you can tell amber that she will prepare it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You can prepare everything you need.


    Biggon''s eyes lit up.


    Bi Geng, who lives at the bottom of the society, still has some thoughts of taking advantage of small advantages.


    I was in a good mood to get the promise of Ning banquet.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. I''m sure you''ll take good care of Granny Jia." The bigons are more straight.


    However, there are still some tests.


    The master and son can treat an old mother so well.


    In the future, it won''t be bad for her.


    As long as you work hard, you will have everything you want.


    So, I don''t have to think about anything for the time being.


    It''s better to see Bi Geng at dinner.


    I''ve also suffered a lot in my heart.


    Mr. Xue has been in the yard at the moment.


    As soon as she left, the situation was repeated.


    Mrs. Jia can''t die so early.


    For three days in a row, under the care of Mr. Xue.


    Finally, Mrs. Jia has a sense.


    However


    A voice on the throat pain, these two days of diet is extremely painful, not to mention talking.


    You can onlymunicate with others with your eyes.


    It''s not easy to stop the fever.


    Ning Yan did not expect Mrs. Jia to get better soon.


    As for bigon and parsley, they served more attentively.


    Seeing the situation getting better and better every day, Ning Yan was much more rxed.


    This day, I went out of the courtyard and saw the ss as soon as I went out. The ss was holding a food box and stood at the gate of the courtyard.


    Hesitating.


    Ning banquet steps pause: "go to the kitchen to do your business. Mrs. Jia doesn''t need to be served here. Bi Geng and parsley will handle things."


    "Madame misunderstood. I just want to visit granny Jia."


    "Visit?"


    Would you like to raise your eyes?


    Biggon nodded hard.


    Ning Yan chuckled softly: "so like mammy Jia, otherwise, wait for mother Jia to be in good health, transfer you to serve."

 Chapter 575

    ¡°¡­¡­ No, No


    Mother Jia is such a smart person.


    ss does not have the courage to wait on the side, a careless will show his feet.


    "Don''t go to the kitchen yet. You can go."


    "I''ll go now. I''ll go." The ss broke down and ran out.


    Ning Yan goes out.


    I just think the ss is full of doubts.


    I have the heart to ask Jia Guanshi what he has found.


    He was afraid of disturbing Jia Guanshi''s progress.


    We can only wait patiently.


    Fortunately, the best way to pass the time is to raise children.


    Ning banquet went to the backyard, Tuanzi and peach put out the same action, and sat on a chair made of bamboo.


    The moment I saw Ning Yan, my eyes lit up.


    Ning Yan holds one in one hand.


    Carrying two children into the house.


    The fire basin was burned in the room, and the two children were put in the dinner party. Mammy was ordered to prepare two potatoes.


    Get the potatoes.


    He threw the potatoes into the brazier.


    After a while, the smell of baked potatoes spread to the nose.


    Looking at the mouth of peach is not good for the saliva, rather banquet smile.


    Pinch the potatoes out of the fire with tongs.


    Let it cool for a while, put on your gloves and peel off the skin.


    The heat rises from the skin.


    The peach stares at the cooked potato and the suspicious liquid flows out of the corner of his mouth.


    I''d like to mix some sweet potato with a spoon for dinner. I think it''s better to dig some sweet potatoes with a spoon.


    Eat the mashed potatoes first.


    A cold look shed across Tuanzi''s small face.


    It seems to be expounding the unfairness of the world to him.


    However


    Indifferent eyes only persisted for a second, was rather a feast paste a mouth of mashed potatoes.


    How sweet!


    The two children are young and don''t speak clearly, but They eat a lot.


    I don''t know who inherited it.


    A palm sized potato was made into mud and honey, which was eaten by two children.


    It is the nature of children to sleep when they are full.


    Even if peaches and balls are different, they can''t resist this nature.


    Ning Yan washed his hands and took a look at the side of the Mammy''s advice: "give them less food in the evening."


    "The maids know that the young master and the youngdy have just eaten a lot."


    "Well, there are some potatoes left. You can take them home and taste them for the children."


    Potatoes have just been delivered from Tongxian.


    Beijing, this ce, is really not sold much.


    Two mammies didn''t have so much money to eat potatoes.


    Now I''m rewarded by Ning banquet. I''m very happy in my heart.


    They even began to imagine that when they came home and took out the potatoes, the children at home looked at them with a kind of joyful look.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan just came out of the courtyard of two children.


    I heard Yuanyang say, dy, steward Jia is waiting for you in your study."


    "Jia Guanshi..."


    I was still thinking about this just now. Now steward Jia is here.


    It''s really


    Can''t bear to think about it!


    Ning banquet in the heart abdominal Fei for a while, go to the study.


    Jia Guanshi is now wearing a jacket made of amber and celery.


    It''s thick when you look at it.


    "Bigdy!"


    Jia Guanshi heard the footsteps, put down the cup in his hand, and looked up at theing Ning banquet.


    Yuanyang stands outside and closes the door.


    "We found out something," Jia said


    "Talk about it."


    Ning Yan said something and sat down beside Jia Guanshi.


    Jia Guanshi seemed to think about it.


    She said, "Lady Dai should have known ss for a long time, and..."


    "And what?"


    "ss seems to be the princess on the other side of the northern Tartars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of development is this.


    Mother Jia bought the ss from the traffickers.


    If everything is ss and mother Dai designed it before.


    So


    These two people should be hard to deal with.


    How can it be because of a little bit of things, the whereabouts are exposed.


    Ning banquet did not interrupt, looking at Jia Guanshi.


    The vicissitudes of Jia Guanshi''s face.


    This time, it really took him half his life.


    I''m so tired.Seeing that Ning Yan''s eyes shed, he continued: "it was an ident that the ss came here. The general got the help of heaven and stepped down to the north. The princess over there ran to the capital to hide his identity. The original ss had been disposed of long ago. Now the ss is the Princess of Tartars.


    Mrs. Dai is a wonderful person. She has been to Beidi and had a rtionship with Wang over there.


    Today''s ss, I''m not sure it''s the daughter of Mrs. Dai. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it is the same as what Jia Guanshi said.


    So The olddy is really not amon person. Is it not easy to be a queen in the northern King''s court?


    So, what''s the purpose of being a kitchen mother in the general''s mansion?


    If Lu Hanzhang is this son.


    That can be interpreted asing to see my son.


    But


    Lu Hanzhang is not her son.


    Even Dai Wang is not mother Dai''s son.


    In this case


    It''s worth thinking about.


    "What do you think they''re plotting?"


    "Madam, you may have thought a little bit. Our general Lu is so excellent that the princess of the royal court can easily understand it, and If Mrs. Dai can really be regarded as the general''s mother and let general Lu take the ss, it''s not a word. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So.


    Ning Yan listened to Jia Guanshi''s exnation.


    I''m a little upset.


    Lu Hanzhang is really a blooming flower.


    What bees, butterflies, flies and mosquitoes all go up.


    The man is excellent, she is happy.


    But


    So much trouble can be really annoying.


    "Madam, thenguage of the beidiwangting of the ss society, you can test it a little bit..."


    "I see."


    It''s better to nod.


    Let steward Jia rest


    still have some doubts in his heart


    Jia Guanshi checked the news, whether it wasdy Chadai or ss, it was so smooth.


    Just follow


    It''s just like there are some people behind who are in charge of these things.


    On weekdays, Ning Yan didn''t think there was anything wrong with Jia Guanshi.


    I don''t want to think too bad about Jia Guanshi.


    However, the doubts in my heart are always to be solved.


    But


    What Jia Guanshi said will not be false.


    Ning Yan walked out of the room, there was no snow outside. There were two snowmen standing in the yard. It was freezing. There were not many people to serve in the yard.


    After the work was done, the little girl went to get warm.


    I''ve done all the things I''m responsible for, but I don''t mind people sitting on their own business.


    It''s just


    There was a sense of loneliness in my heart.


    That''s not very good!


    "Niang, mother Jia''s health is almost good. Will your son go out with you?" Ning Youyu''s voice reverberated in the courtyard.


    Ning Yan raises his eyes


    The little boy stood at the crescent gate.


    He was wearing a blue cape.


    His appearance is more and more simr to Lu Hanzhang.


    Ning Yan stares at Ning Yuyu: "did you not go to school today?"


    "Niang, it''s twenty-seven now. Taifu is also a person who needs to celebrate the lunar new year."


    "It''s twenty-seven already!"


    December 27 has arrived, can spring be far behind?


    It must not be far.


    Ning banquet low eyes, line of sight fell on the young man, the height of the youth seems to be more than a hand higher thanst year, the child is really long to see the wind.


    Once thin, like African refugees in general, in the mind of some fuzzy.


    Looking at the more and more selected children, Ning banquet heart more a sense of achievement ah!


    Once upon a time, in her life n, there was no child raising option.


    Now


    Even be like millions of women, because of the growth of their son, and feel proud.


    This damned fate.


    In the heart secretly scolded one.


    Ning Yan took Ning Youyu out and walked in the streets of the capital.


    On weekdays, Ning Youyu''s school work is busy, and Ning banquet also has to take care of the expenses of arge family. Life bes a little boring. They have not climbed together for a long time, and they have a heart to heart talk with each other.


    Even mother and son have tomunicate frequently.


    The streets in the capital have a rustic vor.


    Two people walk through, step by step, just like walking in time.


    Ning Youyu suddenly said: "Niang, do you want to go home?""Yes, I want to go home."


    The ce that can be called home by Ning Yan is no other ce except gouziwan.


    Even if He has married Lu Hanzhang, even though he has lived in the mansion for several months, but


    Still did not have the feeling of home.


    People who are nostalgic about the past will have a sense of identity only when they create the ce by themselves.


    "Do you want to go back?" Ning banquet looks back to Ning Yuyu.


    Ning Youyu shakes his head.


    "When a man grows up, he naturally needs to make a living. Gouziwan is too small."


    Gouziwan is really not big. If children have the idea of making contributions, they can''t be enclosed in the vige.


    Mencius can move three times.


    For her son, she can naturally float a little bit.


    When Lu Hanzhanges back.


    In thest three or two years, when the emperor has more avable people, they can retire.


    "Niang, are you going to Qinghua garden?"


    "yes?"


    Ning Yan was stunned for a moment and raised his eyes


    Well, I''vee to Qinghua garden.


    Now that we''re here, it''s not good to let people know if we don''t go in and walk around.


    Ningyan went to the gate of Qinghua garden.


    When the guard saw Ning Yan, he immediately showed a simple smile.


    "Madame general, can you count it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being called the general''s wife by the simple and honest stupid person, the goose bumps on the Ningyan arm all came out.


    "Just call me Ning Niang."


    As for address, Ning Yan still likes this kind of vige address.


    When the guard stopped the dinner, he stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head and promised toe down again and again.


    Qinghua garden is a bigdy, of course, it''s the bigdy who calls it.


    Ning Yan takes Ning Youyu to the park.


    Qinghua garden has already had some prototype of her imagination.


    Young and passionate.


    In addition to the teachers from all walks of life, the rest are young people.


    A strong youth makes a strong country.


    In ten years, what was the appearance of the Da Xuan dynasty?

 Chapter 576

    Ning Yan can''t imagine.


    Walking in Qinghua garden, you can hear Lang Lang reading.


    You can smell the wood chips of the shavings.


    You can also hear the sound of singing opera.


    360 lines, although not every line contains, but


    Tsinghua garden has a trend of prehensive university" in the future.


    Ning Yan took a few steps and saw Gu Zhenyan.


    Gu''s face is full of spring.


    At a nce, you can see what happened to this man.


    Otherwise, where can smile so brilliant.


    Thinking of this, Ning Yan asked, "picked up the money?"


    "Like picking up money, Ge San finally gave up."


    "Oh?" Ning Yan looks strange at Gu Zhenyan.


    Generally speaking, Ge San is the main culprit of forcing Gu Zhenyan''s mother to death.


    When he mentioned Ge San, there was no resentment in Gu''s voice.


    No bite.


    I still remember when I met Gu Zhenyan, the child was very dark!


    "What is thedy looking at?"


    "You''re not going to avenge your mother?"


    "Over the years, I have experienced a lot in managing Tsinghua garden, and I have grown up. My mother''s departure has nothing to do with Ge San and Ning Chaoyang, but If you hate, if you only think about revenge every day, then the development of Tsinghua park is at a critical time... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sounds reasonable, but it''s still hard to understand.


    Can you even forget hatred?


    Ning Yan''s research focus falls on Gu Zhenyan.


    Gu Zhenyan''s scalp is numb.


    He didn''t continue to exin. He was just a man. He ran out of manpower sometimes.


    Not so much.


    Little sister is still young, Tsinghua garden is really more important. It is better to be responsible for the living than to let yourself fall into hatred.


    And Ning Yan did not continue to ask.


    If Gu Zhenyan really thinks so, he can''t say that it is wrong to do so.


    It''s just that it''s amazing.


    Gu didn''t want to say that Ning Yan didn''t ask deeply.


    But casually asked a: "Gu Xiaomei recently good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    "Lady, if you want to know about me, you cane to see me and ask what my brother does here?" Gu Xiaomei came over at this time.


    When staring at Ning banquet, his eyes are very sad and afraid.


    I''m not willing to.


    Then he hid behind Gu Zhenyan.


    Gu Zhenyan smiles bitterly and wants to apologize to Ning Yan, but


    When the words came out, I swallowed them.


    How should I say that.


    If you are wrong, you should apologize to anyone who did something wrong. It was too simple to raise my little sister before.


    It can''t go on now.


    Ning Yan stared at Gu Xiaomei and said coolly, "I''m just asking politely. I don''t want to see you. You can go back and have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaomei.


    Gu Xiaomei feels ignored.


    Self esteem heart broken into a small piece of small pieces, said not much ufortable.


    Staring at Ning Yan with injured eyes Ning banquet heart hard up, even if the cool thin people also can notpare, for Gu Xiaomei''s posture, reason is not reasonable.


    Gu Xiaomei stamped her foot, turned and ran away.


    The back is like a butterfly.


    I ran two steps and turned back.


    I would rather stand by my side and sip my lips


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on the face of the banquet can''t be described as shock.


    Is that all right?


    But


    Rather modest words, if a concubine, she will not refuse, Gu Xiaomei is absolutely not.


    The development of orthopedics in Germany in this era


    Refuse to refuse!


    Ning Yan shakes his head


    The hope in Gu Xiaomei''s eyes ispletely gone.


    Take a look at Gu maxim, sad called: "brother, brother help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Zhenyan looks up and looks at Ning banquet.


    He knew that he should not speak for his younger sister


    It''s just, there''s only one family member.


    They have been wronged to this extent.


    It''s really I can''t see my sister sad.


    "Anyone can, only she can''t!"


    "Why..." Gu Xiaomei because of Ning banquet, shocked tears can not flow out.


    Ning Yan said: "I won''t interfere with whom I like humble words. If I continue to entangle you, do you want me to hate you as much as I hate Yu Yixi?"Gu Zhenyan is much sharper than Gu Xiaomei.


    Hearing Ning Yan''s words, instinctively began to stop Gu Xiaomei.


    "Don''t be capricious."


    "I''m not self willed. I just like to humble my brother. He''s good-looking, he''s clean, and he''s good at reading. Anyone will like that."


    "But you just don''t deserve to like it."


    "Why?"


    "With Ning''s modesty, his surname is Ning; with your father''s Ning Chaoyang, his surname is Ning..."


    Ning Yan finished and turned away.


    Rather than


    Ning Youyu saw a big y.


    By the time he was young, he had already understood what he should know.


    No wonder the first time I saw Gu Zhenyan, I felt close.


    It''s just


    Ning Chaoyang?


    If it''s been 20 years, isn''t it?


    How can we have a person as old as Gu Xiaomei?


    Ning Youyu, like Sherlock Holmes, found something of interest, and his eyes were shining.


    At the beginning, he found some strange things from the story that military division Wen had to tell with general Lu.


    Today


    His keen sense told him that there was a story in it.


    Ning Youyu''s sharp eyes fall on Gu Zhenyan.


    Gu Zhenyan


    Gu has stopped talking now.


    He seemed to be frightened.


    If Ning Chaoyang''s Ning is Ning Yan''s Ning, then he and she are brothers and sisters


    I''m a brother and a sister to Ning Qian.


    That is


    Ningchaoyang that person, before with mother together, already had the child.


    ¡­¡­


    I suddenly felt that even if I worked hard for a hundred years, I couldn''t work in Chaoyang.


    Such a person!


    It''s true that most people can''t do it.


    "You, you nonsense..." Gu Xiaomei cried thoroughly this time.


    If


    If the person in front of her is telling the truth, she really has no chance to be a concubine, even a roommate.


    "Nonsense? You look at your brother''s face, you look at my face, you think it''s really idental? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaomei stopped talking.


    He went to the yard with his face covered and crying.


    Gu Zhenyan stares at the Ning banquet


    The look is veryplicated.


    "When did you know that?"


    "I didn''t know it early. I knew it when I saw Ge San for the first time."


    "That''s it


    Gu did not open his mouth to call Ning Yan elder sister.


    They were abandoned by Ning Chaoyang, and Ning banquet and Ning Qian CI were also abandoned.


    And


    It seems that they don''t want to have any contact with Ning Chaoyang.


    In this way, although half of their blood is the same, they are not admitted by themselves.


    You don''t have to call me sister and brother.


    ording to the previous address, continue, is the best.


    Looking at Gu Zhen Yan''s appearance of being hit, Ning Yan sighs.


    "You have a rest, but don''t..."


    It''s nothing. I''d rather eat the rest of the words in my mouth.


    Chinese New Year ising. We have to say something auspicious.


    Ning Yan takes Ning Youyu away.


    When walking out of Qinghua garden, Ning Youyu''s eyes were still bright


    he told Ning Yan the result of his reasoning: "Niang, my grandfather is not cool yet?"


    "It''s cold, or the soul in the skin is not the same."


    Ning Yan finished and found Ning Yuyu staring at her with all his eyes


    The heart suddenly a Lin.


    "Home." Ning Youyu actively leads Ning Yan''s hand and goes home.


    In the past, everything is cloud smoke, life should be forward.


    Ning Yan''s heart was hot, and sure enough, he didn''t raise a child in vain, reaching out to touch Ning Yuyu''s head.


    Ning Youyu''s ear tip is red.


    He''s grown-up and can''t be touched.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Gu Xiaomei cried enough and looked at Gu Zhujian: "she is a liar, isn''t she?"


    "What''s the advantage of lying to you?"


    Gu Xiaomei cried again.


    Indeed, there was no advantage in deceiving her.


    But, but a good lover, how to be a brother.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Gu Xiaomei finished, put on a thick cloak, and ran out.


    She wants to listen to Ning Qian''s speech in person.


    ¡­¡­People trapped in the magic will always draw a virtual truth for themselves.


    That way, you won''t listen to other people''s exnations.


    Gu''s proverbs worried about Gu Xiaomei''s state. After thinking about it, she followed her behind.


    It''s sunny in winter.


    It''s cold and sunny.


    Gu Xiaomei is running on the road.


    The wind is like a knife, hitting the face


    Tears slide down, fall in the wind over the ce, the pain is also real.


    Taking a breath, Gu Xiaomei continues to run forward.


    Even if there is no snow on the ground, if you pour a basin of water in winter, it will immediately be ice.


    Gu Xiaomei fell down three or four times, and she looked extremely embarrassed.


    Gu Jianyan wants to help people up quickly.


    It''s just


    There was no movement.


    The road of people''s growth will not be smooth. Only by experiencing a little more in the early years can we be wise and wise.


    Instead of protecting people in a safe harbor, it is better to let people experience it under limited conditions.


    So.


    Gu Xiaomei walks to Ning Qianci''s courtyard in the capital.


    It''s be extremely awkward.


    There are two holes in my skirt, my fingers are broken, my face is red, and my eyes are constantly dropping melon seeds.


    After a look at the gate, Niu Er feels the pain of the cone.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Gu said, holding out her hand.


    Gu Xiaomei stepped back.


    Niu Er


    Niu Er put his hand down in embarrassment.


    He scratched the back of his head.


    Gu Xiaomei whispered, "I want to meet my brother with humble words..."


    "Just a moment, I''ll get back to you."


    "Well."


    Gu Xiaomei shows a shallow smile


    clearly there are tears in her eyes, but when she smiles, she is so pure


    Niu Er feels that his heart is not familiar with him.


    Go to Ning Qian Ci''s study, the news of Gu Xiaomei''s arrival is said.


    Ning Yan''s words raised his head

 Chapter 577

    Put down the pen in his hand, looked at Niuer: "said that no one has been seen."


    "But, Gu''s younger sister''s condition is really not good, Gu''s maxim is also following, this time will not have an ident."


    Niu Er, Niu Er exined.


    In the past, where would Niu Er exin!


    They will only act ording to the instructions of Ning Qian.


    Seeing that Niu Er''s face had turned red, he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, so he sighed softly.


    It''s really


    Ask the world what is love, straight teach people not like themselves.


    "Well, let her wait in the flower hall."


    "Thank you."


    When Niu Er finished, he went out and heard Ning Qian''s warning voice: "no more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niu Er stops walking for a moment and then continues to step.


    This time is enough.


    Gu Xiaomei will lead the flower hall, Niu Er brews a cup of ordinary tea and then goes down.


    Gu Xiaomei sits on the card seat in the room.


    Count the loss of time.


    About a cup of tea time, Ning Qian CI came out.


    See Gu Xiaomei, especially Gu Xiaomei bad state, frown.


    Gu Xiaomei is rather modest staring, lower the first two fingers entangled together stir up.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Qian said.


    Gu Xiaomei shakes her head. Nod again.


    He raised his eyes and asked in a low voice: "Ning Chaoyang''s Ning..."


    "It''s the same as my Ning."


    Ning Qian''s words did not wait for Gu Xiaomei to finish speaking, then opened his mouth.


    Gu Xiaomei''s heart fell.


    I can''t say anything. I just walk out.


    This looks like Niu Er is very ufortable.


    It''s just


    This time Niu Er didn''t put out his hand. He was rejected just now.


    How thick skinned people can withstand continuous rejection!


    Watching Gu Xiaomei leave.


    Looking back


    To shangning''s humble words, I can see through everything.


    A cool heart.


    "Work hard. I''ll find a matchmaker to introduce you to a good girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niu Er''s face turned red in an instant.


    Want to refuse, but There seems to be no need to refuse.


    It''s time to start a family.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The air is full of the smell of firecrackers.


    No matter where you go, you can see children setting off firecrackers.


    The atmosphere of the new year is very strong.


    On the door and window were pasted with window decorations cut out by the servant girl herself.


    Ning Yan went to the courtyard where Mrs. Jia lived.


    Mrs. Jia can now stand and walk outside, but she still can''t speak. Her voice drives the muscles on her face. She has just healed a little, and her skin can''t stand twists and turns.


    Biggon was standing on one side, chattering.


    With a smile in her eyes, Mrs. Jia listened to bi Geng talking about things outside.


    Ning Yan just took a look and left.


    If she had gone, Mrs. Jia would have stood up and saluted.


    When you salute, you have to say hello.


    Rather than give up the banquet, Mrs. Jia was in pain.


    On New Year''s Eve, people gathered in the courtyard.


    The firecrackers were ring for a long time.


    Ning Yu Yu looked at Ning Yan and said, "no fireworks?"


    "Let it go."


    How can this kind of entertainment be less.


    Ning banquet said words, with the family to Qinghua garden.


    Fireworks, of course, the more people you see, the better.


    Fertilizer and water do not flow into the field.


    Good scenery should also be able to see their own people.


    Fireworks were piled up on the carriage. The driver in front of him drove the car. Mrs. Jia and Bigen sat in the same car.


    Ning banquet with peaches and dumplings.


    As for Ning Youyu and Xiao Ping''an and Doudou, they are three people in the same carriage.


    When they came to Qinghua garden.


    Qinghua garden is full of lights.


    During the Spring Festival, even Tsinghua garden will give children a day off.


    The ear is all people''sughter.


    The arrival of Ning Yan and his party aroused some people''s attention.


    Liao Da Xiao Wu and others went to Ning banquet.


    Seeing Ning Yan''s family, there are more doubts in his eyes.


    "How did youe here today?" On New Year''s Eve, shouldn''t you get together with your family?


    "Naturally, we celebrate the festival together."


    Rather banquet words down, Gu Zhuyan with a look tired Gu Xiaomei came here.


    Ning Yan''s eyes stay on Gu Zhenyan for a while, and then smile slightly.


    Get up and walk to the children''s court.Put down the fireworks in the car.


    Hold a fire folder in your hand.


    Cover your ears with one hand and light the fireworks.


    There''s a squeaky sound.


    Then


    A boom.


    In mid air, there are colorful flower clusters.


    Fireworks, of course, are extremely beautiful.


    People who live nearby can see fireworks set off in the air


    Staring at the bright fireworks in the air, the moment''s brilliance.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xiaomei was in such a bad mood that she couldn''t change her mood even after the Spring Festival, but


    See the moment of fireworks, can not help but smile.


    How beautiful!


    This is the first time in her life that she saw such a thing


    The heart ache is forgotten in Zheng Zheng.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The children in Tsinghua garden are also staring at the fireworks


    There was surprise in my eyes.


    It''s such a beautiful thing.


    The fireworks were burnt out, and there was no sound of explosion, and the night sky returned to the state it should be.


    However


    Tsinghua garden full of people, still staring into the air.


    Tuan Zi and peach have already begun to squeeze tears.


    When a child sleeps, it bes like this.


    It''s better to eat than to let the children sleep well.


    He left Tsinghua garden in a hurry.


    Since then, every new year''s Eve, there will be a tradition of setting off fireworks in Tsinghua garden.


    The next day


    Ning Yan just wakes up, but the breakfast on the first day of the first month of the first month has not been put out yet. In the morning, I should have gone to greet the olddy Lu, who is not honest and not smooth


    However, there was one more person in the courtyard.


    All the ns were interrupted.


    "Lady, herees Duke su."


    "Duke Su?"


    Ning Yan thought about it for a moment, and then he knew why Duke Su came here.


    Maybe


    Probably because of yesterday''s fireworks.


    Good things are so tempting.


    "Come on, to the middle hall."


    Ning Yan said and went out.


    In the middle hall, Duke Su and several eunuchs upied the whole hall.


    Seeing Duke Su, Ning Yan said with a smile, "this big Chinese New Year''s day, why don''t you go to the emperor''s temple to pray for blessings with the emperor? What are you doing here?"


    "The bigdy made so much noisest night that the little one was ordered toe here."


    "All right, how much?"


    Rather banquet wave hand, this kind of polite words, she is very not good at.


    There''s something to say.


    "You know how much you want, mydy, as much as you want." Duke Su pointed to the direction of the pce.


    "There are so many beauties in the harem that we can''t just show it to one person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hehe, some of you want to beat people in Ningyan.


    I want all of them. I''m really open-minded.


    However


    The emperor''s request cannot be refused!


    Yes, yes!


    Anyway, it''s just firecrackers.


    For those who make it, it''s very simple to make.


    Only for those who have not seen the means of making, they will feel gorgeous and mysterious.


    It''s a good thing to make the emperor feel better.


    Ning Yan takes Jia Guanshi to the warehouse, where the fireworks are stored, the air requirements are very strict.


    The man with the key to the warehouse is also very careful.


    See Ning banquet led in the eunuch to serve the people came over, quickly bent down.


    "Say hello to the eldestdy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get up, open the door of the storehouse, how to take care of the things inside, and tell a few fathers-inw about it. "


    "No


    The man with the key got close to Mr. Su and spoke in a familiar way.


    The attitude of Duke Su is good.


    From a distance, the rtionship between them is just as good.


    In fact, it''s just the spring festival that children don''t give up.


    Spring returns to the earth.


    The weather became bright.


    Lu Hanzhang has note back, but


    There have been letters saying that the salt and iron issues in the south of the Yangtze River are almost solved. By the end of spring, Lu Hanzhang should be back.


    Bi Geng leaves Lu Fu and looks after Dai Wang again.


    Ning banquet


    She didn''t hear anything useful from her mouth.


    Even what Mrs. Jia said is more evidence.


    Prove that all the things found by Jia Guanshi are true.


    In the spring, Mrs. Jia sat in the courtyard to bask in the sun, while the parsley was waiting on her side. She didn''t have to do anything. She just pushed the wheelchair when she wanted to go back to her room.There was a man standing in front of Mrs. Jia.


    It''s Ning banquet. Two people sit together, talking andughing.


    Ning Yan suddenly asked, "manager Jia, is there someone behind you?"


    "There is no one." After that, Mrs. Jia pauses.


    There seems to be someone.


    For example


    If the emperor knows that Jia Guanshi has been protecting and looking for the little prince.


    So


    Now the governor Jia is already under the emperor.


    Even, there are thousands of miles to mobilize the emperor''s Secret guard.


    Thinking of these


    Mrs. Jia was excited.


    If so


    Mrs. Jia said what she thought with Ning Yan.


    The parsley on the side was stiff, and she seemed to hear something wonderful.


    I pursed my lips to settle down.


    Ning Yan nced over the parsley.


    The parsley shivered, some worried that he would be killed.


    Ning Yan just nced, lowered his head and continued to talk to Mrs. Jia.


    The two of them probably have an idea.


    Parsley did not dare to breathe until Ning Yan left.


    Mrs. Jia took the parsley and patted it gently: "you don''t have to be afraid. As long as you do things well and don''t talk about things outside, life will certainly be much smoother in the future."


    The parsley nodded.


    It''s a life experience.


    She needs to learn.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan did not seek the confirmation of Jia Guanshi.


    No matter who Jiaguan uses, she orders everything.


    As long as those things didn''t hurt her, they wouldn''t care.

 Chapter 578

    People should be more generous.


    This day, Ning Yan is ying with the children in the courtyard.


    Biggon came in from the outside, red eyed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning banquet wave hands, let mammy milk peach with the dumplings down.


    Now the peaches and dumplings have grown a lot, and they can run around the yard skillfully. I don''t know if it''s because they eat better. Their energy is much stronger than ordinary children.


    Mammy had to work hard every day to take care of her baby.


    asionally, Ning banquets think that raising children with such delicacy will restrain nature.


    But


    The child is so young that he knows nothing about the outside world. If he doesn''t stare carefully.


    Who knows if they''re going to chop at each other with axes.


    ¡­¡­


    Children''s world is ignorant and dangerous.


    In Tongxian County, there are children with axes to chop the younger children to death.


    I saw the blood flow all over the floor, and I wasughing.


    I don''t know what I did.


    Moreover, the child with the axe is only two years old.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a sister who killed her sister.


    In a word often used byter generations, she is still a child and doesn''t understand anything.


    It''s really a child, it''s really ignorance, it''s really nothing.


    If you really me It''s a little too much for an ignorant child, but if you don''t punish it, in fact, it''s really wrong,


    life!


    There''s always something weird going on.


    And these things make people have no choice.


    Ning Yan looked at bigeng and asked, "how did you cry?"


    "Madame, maidservant, I don''t want to serve Mr. Dai."


    "Well?"


    "He, he''s just a jerk."


    Bigon was gnashing his teeth as if to kill Dai Wang.


    Ning Yan looks at bigeng and spectes whether the girl has discovered that Dai Wang has maintained Shen Ning''er''s mother and daughter outside.


    If it wasn''t for this.


    Other things, even if it''s really bad people.


    Ning Yan scolded himself in his heart and went to the kitchen, not to test whether the ss was Princess Wangting


    Instead, I want to eat something.


    In spring, it seems that only two things are most important. If you can, Lu Hanzhang bes the emperor''s son-inw.


    Naturally, he should be responsible to the court.


    ¡­¡­


    Now if you are out of the general''s office, then The original activation will be stranded.


    Deb''s eyes were wide open.


    "Madam, my son is still in the capital city. If you can''t amodate me, I will leave my residence voluntarily, but I can''t go out of the capital. There are many doctors in the capital. Even if we expect him to be better, we should take precautions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ss nodded hard beside Mrs. Dai.


    Ning Yan smiles.


    She did not dare to bring Mrs. Dai to Dai Wang''s side again.


    Dai Wang is not in good health, which may have been honed by Mrs. Dai.


    Let Mrs. Dai and Dai Wang live together.


    In case, there are not only more Dai Jue but also more Daiyu in the world.


    It can''t be!


    "Then you can work in the shop in the capital. After all, you have to obey orders. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else does Mrs. Dai want to say.


    Ning Yan has been squeezed in sideways.


    In spring, fresh Wormwood Leaves will be produced at the end of wall courtyard street.


    This thing is often made into moxa leaf Baba in the south. Choose the most tender moxa leaf. The moxa leaf Baba made with the fragrance of green grass and its efficacy makes people excited.


    Ning Yan went to the kitchen and randomly ordered a little girl to pick the Wormwood Leaves back.


    He squatted in front of the stove and burned a pot of water.


    After the water boils, put some fine salt in it.


    Device, Mrs. Dai walked to Ning banquet.


    I want to say something every time.


    However


    His mouth moved, and for a moment seemed to have nothing to say.


    If you make a mistake and be dealt with, it''s easy.


    If she asked, why did she ask.


    Sigh gently.


    Mrs. Dai went out.


    There will always be opportunities.


    ss is the servant girl of the mansion. Unlike Mrs. Dai, Mrs. Daies in as a helper and does not sign a contract of sale. So


    He didn''t leave with Mrs. Dai.


    Maybe, you don''t have to leave.


    ss still has some expectations in mind.


    The water in the pan slowly boils.Ning Yan turned back and nced at the ss: "what are you doing here? Your mother has left. What are you still doing here?"


    "Thedy bought the maid. The maid is the servant girl. She has to wait on her side and share her worries. How can she leave at will?"


    "It''s reasonable. In this case, can I sell you to the GouLan courtyard? After all, I can''t afford to be such an unruly person as you."


    Ning Yan said with some meaning, and her eyes nced at the semi-finished cake.


    The ss turned pale.


    Ning Yan looked at the cake that kind of cold eyes, far from that irregr sentence has deterrent power to her.


    There is only one thought in my heart.


    The olddy knew her mind.


    No more.


    I''ll have to get out of here by myself.


    It''s about the general liking himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ss''s face is slightly distorted at the moment.


    Ning Yan has no idea about ss. She just wants to make AI Ye Baba quickly.


    It''s delicious!


    People living in the North seldom eat.


    None of the kids who want toe home have eaten.


    A superfluous look did not give ss.


    The ss bit his lip and turned away.


    If you don''t leave, maybe you will be sold to brothels.

 Chapter 579

    At this time, the people who were ordered to go out to pull out wormwood by Ning banquet also came back.


    "Is that enough, ma''am?"


    The servant girl broke down the small basket in her hand and handed it to Ning Yan.


    sh your eyes.


    Ning Yan nodded: "enough for you, you go busy with your bar!"


    "Oh The servant girl went to one side and continued to scrub the kitchen utensils.


    The things in the kitchen are made for the entrance. If they are not clean, they will not be good.


    The servant girl concentrates on her own business.


    Ningyan is to wash the wormwood with water, nch it in boiling water, and then take out the wormwood and put it in cold water to cool it.


    There is no blender at the moment. I''d rather chop the cold wormwood with a meat chopper.


    Put the chopped wormwood juice in a bowl. Mix the glutinous rice flour with the wheat flour and stir with the wormwood juice.


    There are ready-made bean paste in the kitchen.


    It''s wrapped in dough.


    Ball into a ball, with the pastry mold pressed patterns, steamed in the pot.


    Rather dinner sits in front of the stove, the firewood in the hand is not slow not slow to plug into the stove.


    Until asked for the faint fragrance of wormwood.


    Keep steaming for a few minutes.


    Open the pot, and moxa leaf Baba is finished.


    I took one with my chopsticks and put it in my mouth to try


    Glutinous, sweet, and wormwood taste. I haven''t eaten it for many years. The taste is quite good.


    Ning Yan picked up a few, put them on the te, first gave a small dish to mother Jia, and then took the food box to Ning Youyu''s small courtyard.


    Everyone was given a few.


    Seeing the moxa leaf Baba in the kitchen, Mrs. Wu couldn''t help breaking it off and trying.


    Sweet


    If it''s sold as a new dessert.


    I think business will be good.


    Mrs. Wu put a green ball in her mouth and swallowed it. The green ball was sticky and sticky in her throat. She stretched her neck and poured a bowl of water into her mouth. Only then did she swallow the moxa leaf Baba which almost killed her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ran to the courtyard of Ning Yan and told Ning Yan something.


    Ning Yanughed: "do you want to do this business? But do you have time? "


    "It''s not something you can give to those people in the cake shop..."


    "These things are not suitable for the counter, but should be ced in the basket, covered with a clean white cloth, and sold in the streets."


    Only in this way can there be a breath of life. The Youth League, or moxa leaf Baba, is a small point that people in the South should have when they are around the Qingming Festival.


    It can''t change the meaning of essence just because it spreads to the north.


    As for the cake, we should sell it ording to the way of cake.


    Mrs. Wu was a bit depressed and her suggestion was not epted.


    There was a sense of loss in my heart.


    Ning Yan continued: "you can give it to Qinghua garden. There are a few girls over there who have just been tightened up in Qinghua garden. They are timid. If they do some small business, they can exercise their courage. "


    " the bigdy said so. "


    Wu''s eyes brightened.


    The Youth League is so delicious that many people will buy it.


    Her suggestion was notpletely denied.


    Feeling the significance of her own existence, she was satisfied and bnced.


    Left the yard.


    Ning Yan stares at Wu''s back.


    There was a strange smile on his face.


    The true meaning of life, seems to have been to prove themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Take a look at the swaying shadow under the tree and the willow branches. Ning Yan admits that she is still too rxed and has time to think about these problems.


    "Amber, you go to write down the practice of the Youth League and send it to Qinghua garden."


    "No


    Amber turns and goes to the study.


    Ning banquet is to bask in the spring sun, with a shallow smile.


    Waiting for time to pass.


    Leisure time is always addictive.


    It''s just


    The lucky Ning banquet did not rest for long.


    It''s a bad thing.


    This day.


    Ning Qianci stood in front of Ning banquet.


    His face was strange.


    There seems to be something to say, but


    I can''t seem to say it again.


    Ning banquet can only wait in silence.


    After a long time, Ning Qian said: "mother, she seems to have a body again?"


    "What?"


    Ning Yan stands up.


    Is Xu pregnant?


    This is 40 years old.


    There''s a baby again.


    No, the focus is wrong.


    Whose child is Xu''s?Ning banquet to see to Ning Qian words, eyes with expectation: "you find yourself a stepfather?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning modestly said, his face turned ck in an instant.


    Is he such a boring person?


    How can you find yourself a stepfather.


    "I suspect it''s Ning Chaoyang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan was stunned.


    When I think about Xu''s age, I understand.


    Although this year''s sex is not open, but as a normal person, there are still needs.


    Thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger.


    If Xu and Ning Chaoyang meet, dry tea and fire


    Ning Yan couldn''t helpughing.


    "You stillugh." Rather modest, face a bit ck.


    Hearing this kind of thing, he evenughs. Is his sister so stupid.


    "Why can''t youugh? It''s funny."


    Ning Yan said, reaching out to cover his mouth.


    "One more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" It''s better to have a proper attitude.


    "I want to marry Yu Yixi home earlier."


    "Yu Xianchen, you are not a young man now There will be a ce in the court sooner orter. Go and ask the matchmaker to talk about it. Yu Xiang, the man, should be very willing to pull you over. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I heard Ning Yan talk like that.


    Ning modestly blushed.


    Red with anger.


    His idea of Yu Xiang is not suitable at all.


    If she really married Yu Yixi, she would certainly be affected in the future.


    It''s just


    If it''s because of these influences, push away people who are easy to find.


    That would be a bit too cruel.


    So


    It''s better to marry someone earlier.


    For the rest, all he could do was stick to himself and never forget his original intention.


    "Don''t you worry?"


    Rather modest eyes fall on the face of Ning banquet.


    I want to see something from Ning Yan''s face.


    However, Ning banquet is bing more and more introverted, and Ning Qian''s words can''t see through anything.


    "What do you worry about? Even if Xu takes the initiative to go to GE''s house to be a concubine for Ning Chaoyang, what does it have to do with me? You know, my reputation in the capital is not so good. Mrs. Lu is so angry with me that she has a stroke. Besides, she doesn''t care about her parents. She is not afraid of itching when there are too many fleas


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly it makes sense.


    After staying in the capital for a long time, he even began to be afraid of his hands and feet.


    "Well, when I get married, I''ll wait."


    "Go away, go away."


    Hearing Ning Qian''s polite words, Ning Yan wanted to beat people.


    When did my brother-inw be so estranged.


    Rather modest speech smile, turn to leave.


    Ning Yan''s face shed helpless.


    Xu had a body.


    It must be Ning Chaoyang''s intention. Although he doesn''t like the Xu family, but


    We still have to teach Ning Chaoyang some lessons.


    Ning Yan thought, went out.


    All the way to ge''s.


    Seeing the gatekeeper, Ning Yan said, "I''m looking for GE Jin."


    "Mr. Ge doesn''t like women recently. It''s useless for you toe."


    Mr. Qin seems to remember the Ning banquet, rubbing his forehead, grinning his mouth with his front teeth missing, and murmuring: "we, Mr. Ge Er, like men recently, are still the kind of powerful men."


    Mr. Qin said, lifting his arm.


    Compare the position of biceps brachii.


    It''s like making a strong posture.


    Ning Yan, Ning Yan''s mouth twitches.


    Step inside.


    This time, uncle Qin did not stop it.


    The light blue cloud brocade on Ning Yan''s body can''t be worn by ordinary people. What they wear are rich and noble families.


    Therefore, there is no need to stop it.


    As for the majestic and majestic man in Uncle Qin''s mouth, he is naturally willing to express his gratitude.


    Rong Qingchen''s lines are much stronger now.


    Although the facial features are still outstanding, but


    With a strong body, more sense of security.


    When Ning Yan went to ge Jin''s yard, the first thing he saw was Rong Qing Chen, who was dancing with a stick.


    Pick eyebrow: "howe here?"


    "Come and see!" Let Qing smile.


    The essence of hising here is to revenge Gejin for what he did to him. On the stage, he pulled his clothes and tried to treat his butt


    Rong Qingchen''s face turned ck just thinking about it.


    Since gorkin likes it.He could do the opposite to gorkin now.


    Ning Yan Yu Guang nced at the past from Rong Qing Chen''s face, only felt that Rong Qing Chen''s smile was a little strange now.


    I rubbed my arms.


    He said, "where is gorkin? I have something to do with him."


    "There''s a rest in it. I''ll take you in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan followed Rong Qingchen behind her. In fact, she wanted to ask if Rong Qingchen lived in the Ge family, so she was not embarrassed by the Ge family.


    After all


    Nowadays, I like south wind. If I just like it, it''s elegant. But if I really get people home, I don''t want to be understood for a long time.


    This was not asked.


    They don''t tear it down, do they.


    And


    Looking at Rong Qingchen''s appearance, he seems to have some meaning to Gejin. However, Rong Qingchen himself does not know.


    This kind of thing hazy time, the most beautiful.


    You don''t have to tear them apart.


    Go to gorkin''s bedroom.


    We have just been pushed away by the minister.


    There was a yell from Gokin.


    ¡°£¦*%£¤#¡­¡­¡± Gejin''s swearing words are not elegant.


    After hearing this, Rong Qing frowned.


    Liangliang said: "if you scold again, you will be stripped of your clothes and thrown into the street. You will have the energy to yell and scold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet surprised to see to Rong Qing Chen.


    Before the appearance is extremely outspoken, usually quiet beautiful man, how to be the present appearance, is really amazing!


    Gorkin wanted to say something else.


    The upper body tilted from the bed.


    His hair was scattered, and his face was a bit of vicissitudes.


    ¡­¡­


    Have you been tossed into such a state by Rong Qingchen?


    Deserve it!


    Ning banquet in the heart of a curse.


    At this moment, Gejin also saw Ning Yan.


    Throw the quilt over your body.


    It doesn''t matter if you are seen by others.


    But it was seen by thisdy.


    I''m not sure that when Ning Da Niang was in a bad mood, she cut him off.

 Chapter 580

    It''s easy to cut.


    It''s just the end of my life, but


    If you castrate him.


    Just thinking about it, gorkin shivered.


    How frightened Gejin is, let Qing Chen see in the eye.


    The heart is more a kind of calction.


    Ning Yan nced and said, "put on your clothes. I want to see your little uncle and lead me to the past."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goldin put on his clothes honestly.


    As for the reason why Ning banquet is going to see Ning Chaoyang.


    Gejin didn''t even think about it. He had time to think about his own life.


    The rest, what does it have to do with him.


    Put on the clothes and walk out under the strange vision of Rong Qing Chen.


    When passing by Rong Qing Chen''s side, I couldn''t help shivering.


    What is digging a hole and burying yourself.


    This is it


    It''s not good for a soft and obedient woman. Why do you think about this man


    Sooner orter, the ass will blossom.


    Kneading his buttocks, gorkin walked out of the yard.


    Ning Chaoyang lives a little far away from him. After all, he has a bad reputation. His cooking yard is rtively remote. As for Ning Chaoyang, he is a meritorious official of the Ge family.


    Most of the men in the Ge family are officials in the court.


    No matter how much it costs, it''s a bit of a stretch.


    But


    Since there is such a brave little sister-inw father-inw in the family, life is getting better and better.


    So far, I have never worried about the cost.


    All the way, Goldin went to Ningyan from time to time.


    See Ning Yan with a stiff face.


    There is no bottom in my heart.


    "What do you want from my uncle?" he asked


    "How about being an aunt to you?"


    The quiet voice of Ning banquet reached GE''s ear.


    Ge Jin


    Gejin shivered for a moment. How dare you say this? If it came to the ears of general Lu, Gejin just thought about it and thought that the result would be extremely tragic.


    "Pay attention to what you say. Fortunately, I heard it. If general Lu hears it, surely..."


    "Don''t worry, he''s not so stupid!"


    a fool is interested in his father''s body.


    She''s a cold joke


    I''m going to stop gorkin, but Gorkin seemed to take it seriously.


    There are so many smart people in the Ge family, whether it is Yang Taifu''s eldest daughter-inw, or the elder Ge Yinge in Dali temple, they are the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    How could someone like gogine out.


    One more husky among the wolves


    Ning Chaoyang''s courtyard, when Ning Yan disliked Ge Jin, appeared in front of him.


    Ge Yan is jumping rope in the yard.


    See Gejin


    Ge Yan curled his mouth.


    "Cousin, why are you here again?"


    "To my uncle."


    "You''ve been looking for my father several times this month. You won''t make trouble outside again."


    ¡­¡­


    Gorkin reached out and rubbed his nose.


    Yu Guang looked at Ning Yan, some worried that he would be underestimated by Ning Yan. After all, being bullied by a little girl at home is a shameless thing.


    But


    Gejin found that Ning Yan didn''t even give him a spare light.


    The sight falls on Ge Yan.


    There are some explorations in the eyes, some boycotts and some strange things in the eyes that he can''t understand.


    "Lady, this is my little uncle''s yard." With that, Ge Jin went to ge Yan and patted Ge Yan''s head: "no big or small, respect your cousin, or I''ll go to your father toin."


    "A little bit..."


    Ge Yan made a face at GE Jin.


    Then, the little girl''s eyes fell on Ning banquet.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m looking for your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge Yan immediately reached out to cover his mouth.


    Eyes linger on the body of Ning banquet. When staring at Ning banquet, Ge Yan''s performance is extremely pure.


    "You, you are not my father outside the room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge Jin reached out and covered Ge Yan''s mouth.


    Little ancestor, can you say that casually?


    Thedy Ning is really a cruel man!


    If it makes people unhappy.


    What will happen


    He didn''t know at all, much less wanted to know.


    Ge Yan was talking and was covered with Ge Jin''s mouth. The eunuch stepped on Ge Jin''s feet. When GE Jin was in pain, his sharp little teeth bit off Ge Jin''s fingers, leaving no hands.


    Like a woman, Gejin''s fingers bled instantly."You..." Covering his hand, Ge Jin looks at GE Yan wrongly.


    "I don''t know good people." Gejin was angry and looked at Ning Yan and said, "bigdy, I''ve brought you here. Can I go now?"


    Ning Yan waved his hand and Gejin left here.


    He didn''t want to be around women at all.


    Women are demons.


    Gorkin left in a gloomy mood.


    Ning Yan nced at GE Yan.


    Without speaking, he stepped in.


    Ge Yan is seldom ignored by beauties. Even if Ge Yin sees her, it will not be nothing.


    Excited by Ning Yan


    Reaching out his hand, he stopped Ning Yan: "shameless coquettish fox, my father will not like you."


    Ge Yan said Wan, Ning Yan frowned.


    For GE Yan, Ning banquet''s attitude is not the same as Gu Xiaomei.


    For Gu Xiaomei, or the experience of being abandoned like the original owner, if you have more patience, you can teach it in other ways.


    But for GE Yan


    Looking at GE Yan''s ruddy and full of spirit and skin, and her pretty face, she grew up in a honey pot.


    And the original owner


    Being bullied by the so-called uncles and aunts, the life is even worse than the Ge family''s dog.


    Staring at GE Yan for a long time.


    Ge Yanwei was angry: "bitch, what do you see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Teach you to be a good man. " Ning Yan said, reaching out the dagger.


    When GE Yan saw the dagger in Ning Yan''s hand, he widened his eyes and called out: "help, there are assassins..."


    However, Ge Yan still underestimated Ning banquet.


    A dagger stroke in Ning Yan''s hand.


    I felt cool on the top of my head. I looked down and saw the green silk on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Ge Yan screamed.


    At the same time, the servant girls and guards came out.


    See the Yin and Yang head of Ge Yan, and Ge Yan body in front of the Ning banquet.


    Stunned, I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Catch this bitch, shave your hair and clothes, and throw them on the street." Ge Yan is crazy and reaches for a touch on his head. On one side, the hair is luxuriant and the hand is delicate.


    One side


    Bare.


    The touch of the head.


    Ge Yan almost fainted.


    Seven or eight year old girl, has reached the age of love beauty, not easy to maintain a good hair, so no.


    No one can ept it.


    I went to Ning banquet.


    If you offend miss a Yan in your family, you may lose your life.


    Two of them were more knowledgeable. They only thought that Ning Yan''s appearance was familiar. When general Lu married, they had been out to watch and had a good idea of Mrs. Lu''s appearance.


    The moment I saw Ning Yan''s face.


    And they pushed back.


    You can''t afford to offend.


    Several boys just came to Ning banquet.


    He heard a thick voice: "stop, like what words, all back."


    What''s going on here is to disturb ningchaoyang.


    The boys heard Ning Chaoyang''s voice and did not dare to move on.


    He stepped back a few steps. At the same time, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at GE Yan. He was afraid that he would be remembered by GE Yan and would be defeated in the future.


    Ge Yan jumped up and pointed to the hair on the ground and ran to Ning Chaoyang. The aggrieved voice rang in the yard: "Dad, this woman has grasped her hair and kicked her. You''re going to lose her. Hurry up. My daughter is so sad and sad. How can this look..."


    "Stand up, don''t jump the rules you learned in the ordinary days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge Yan bit his lip.


    The aggrieved tears all began to revolve in the eye socket.


    Looking up at Ning Chaoyang: "my daughter''s hair is gone, and you''re still leaning towards this outer room. I want to tell my mother, I want to tell my grandfather..."


    Ning Chaoyang ear is Ge Yan chattering voice.


    Raising your eyes is the sarcastic look of Ning Yan


    in the heart of boredom, he opened his mouth and said, "shut up!"


    Ge Yan was stunned for a moment.


    What you don''t say goes down your throat.


    sh your big eyes.


    I don''t think so.


    He loves her and dotes on her father every day, but


    Yelling at him.


    Or because of a woman without a name.


    The woman without the title picked up her eyebrows and looked down on Ning Chaoyang. She opened her mouth and asked, "can I talk alone?"


    "Of course it can."


    Ning Chaoyang leads Ning banquet away.


    Ge Yan is standing in the yard.


    The sight falls on the back of Ning banquet.Staring at Ning Yan.


    Until, Ning banquet walks to Ning Chaoyang''s study.


    Ge Yanxi sniffed.


    Study


    The worthless woman went to the study.


    Even my mother has never been to my father''s study.


    Ge Yan''s eyes were wide, and he didn''t blink for a moment.


    He lowered his head, saw the hair on the ground, held out his shaking hand and touched it.


    "Wow..."


    He burst into tears.


    She is so ugly that she can''t see people now.


    if she goes out, she will beughed at.


    Hair is a slow growth. She can''t see people for three or four years.


    Such a life


    It''s better to die.


    Grabbing the hair on the ground, Ge Yan runs to ge San''s room. She is aggrieved and she wants toin.


    The boy in the yard bowed his head again and again, for fear of being watched by GE Yan.


    This youngdy, but the little devil in the mansion!


    I can''t afford it.


    After Ge Jin heard that GE Yan''s hair was cut, a saliva almost sprayed on the ground.


    Ge Yan is the little devil in the mansion.


    It''s a pity to meet Ning Niangzi.


    Ning Niang Zi is ferocious. She is more like the devil than the devil.


    The little girl deserves not to listen!


    Think of the Yin and Yang of Ge Yan, Ge Jin smile breathless.


    I regret that I shouldn''t havee back so early. If Ie back a littleter and I can''t see the scene like that, it must be very interesting.


    Regret and regret!


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan is sitting in ningchaoyang study.


    The line of sight always can''t help but look at three inches under the umbilicus of ningchaoyang.


    Such eyes are rogue.


    Normal men can''t stand it.


    Ning Chaoyang is a normal man, but he is Ning Yan''s father in identity, so


    Ning Yan is staring at me like this.


    My heart is chilly.


    He didn''t think the daughter was interested in him.

 Chapter 581

    Always feel that their own fate is much worse than Ge Yan.


    "Come here for something?"


    Rather Chaoyang is so staring at, very not used to.


    Talk quickly and change the subject.


    I want Ning Yan to look away.


    However


    The purpose was not achieved.


    Ning Yan stares at Ning Chaoyang and says, "since you can''t control it, don''t want it."


    The goose bumps on Ning Chaoyang shudder.


    This


    It''s a little scary.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Can I help you or not? I''m good at it."


    Ning Yan touched out the dagger just used on your Ge Yan''s head.


    Ning Chaoyang can''t sit still, holding the handle of the chair, his face is ck and red: "I''m your father!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think you''re a father, and you don''t deserve it."


    Ning banquet finished, Ning Chaoyang reached out and patted on the table beside the chair.


    Ning Yan nced at Ning Chaoyang''s hand and said, "you''re a little lighter, don''t you hurt?" Ning Yan finished, and added: "if the table has perception, it is estimated that it has already cried."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chaoyang took a breath.


    It took a lot of strength to put the pressure of his own rising blood.


    Ning banquet will let Ning Chaoyang go so easily?


    Certainly not.


    Staring at ningchaoyang, stand up.


    Go to Ning Chaoyang.


    Every step, say a word.


    "Xu''s pregnant."


    "That''s your mother."


    "Sheng en has been paid back."


    "That''s your mother, too."


    "That''s right if you say so."


    Ning Yan doesn''t want to waste his energy arguing about this.


    Since thest incident, she has not been taking Xu as a mother.


    I wish I knew something by myself. I don''t need to exin it.


    Ningchaoyang at the moment a little cold in the heart.


    He traveled from ce to ce and met people who ate more rice than ordinary people.


    Naturally, I can see the idea of Ning banquet.


    She really didn''t have it. Xu should be a Cheng Niang.


    The mother who has lived together for more than 20 years can say no, just don''t.


    He this, except when he was young, almost never appeared in the life of Ning Yan, can he be regarded as a father.


    Definitely not.


    Think of these, once again to shangning banquet indifferent eyes.


    A bitter smile, not only did not regard him as a father, but also as an enemy.


    Ning Chaoyang felt that he had miscalcted.


    On the dagger in the hands of shangning banquet, he said, "calm down, calm down."


    "How to calm down." Ningyan stands opposite ningchaoyang.


    "You''ve given me trouble, and I think it''s time to get rid of the trouble."


    With that, the dagger lit up in his hand.


    The root cause


    Root cause!


    The root of Xu''s pregnancy?


    Ning Chaoyang feels his eggs are cold.


    At the same time


    He was in doubt about the integrity of her daughter.


    At least he''s her father. Could he be castrated?


    When the daughter''s castrated father


    This is unheard of.


    "You''re not afraid to spread it out and have an impact on your reputation. Even if you don''t care, Lu Hanzhang, as a man, certainly doesn''t like her own women, touching..."


    "Don''t worry, my hands are very stable, I won''t touch the dirty things."


    When Ning Yan said this, his eyes were very calm.


    This calm, let Ning Chaoyang out of a cold sweat.


    This


    It''s going to be castrated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chaoyang reaches out to wipe off the sweat on his forehead.


    Want to step back.


    However


    There is a chair behind you. If you want to step back, you have to move forward and move the chair, which is the possibility of retreating.


    One step


    One step forward, you can connect the bright dagger.


    Ning Chaoyang thinks that he still cherishes his life.


    Fear of death!


    "Girl, don''t you think about it again."


    "Really think about it."


    Ning Yan takes back the dagger. No matter how she is now a married woman, she should be careful.


    This pair of eyes, to see only their own men.


    Others


    Hot eyes.


    "I castrate with my eyes closed. Don''t worry. I''m a good craftsman. I say I''ll cut your chicken but not your eggs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather Chaoyang a breath can note, almost fainted in the past.This is what words, put in other people''s home who said it. She is still afraid of life.


    Looking at Ning Chaoyang, with doubts in his eyes, Ning Chaoyang nods.


    Ge San''s face is green.


    He is really a man. He can not only attract more than 40 year old Xu Niang and young unmarried girls, but also the women of general Lu.


    It''s just


    Too much!


    Ge San waved his hand and told the boy beside him: "you go back first, please go back first."


    The boy was relieved.


    Ning Yan blew a breath to the sharper three edged thorns which were polished in his hand, and the silver glittering side turned blue.


    "Madam Lu, you are a general''s wife with unlimited future. How can you be right..."


    "I''m not interested in old bacon."


    Ning Yan shakes her head.


    Don''t frame her.


    She has a good outlook.


    "You are a man who makes others'' stomachs bigger. I am entrusted to cut him off. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    After Ning Yan finished, Ge San''s face changed.


    Hear Ning Chaoyang make other people''s stomach, nose almost spit fire, hear Ning banquet to chop her man.


    The anger in my heart disappeared in an instant.


    Like an old hen protecting her calf, she is in front of ningchaoyang.


    "You, what are you going to do? Don''t think you''re a general and you can do whatever you want. "


    "As a general''s wife, I could have done whatever I wanted." Ning Yanughed.


    Ge San looks back at Ning Chaoyang.


    This man, how can''t control the lower body.


    Now I''ve been found. Happy!


    Ning Chao Yang''s chat and smile, can he say that there is a reason for this?


    In fact, at the beginning, he did deliberately collude with Xu.


    But at the end of the day.


    It was Xu who threatened him.


    Xu asked so much that he even had to take medicine to satisfy the woman.


    Finally, Xu''s pregnant, he thought he could take a vacation to rest.


    As a result


    We are faced with the situation of chicken flying and egg fighting.


    Really, it''s very sad.


    The bitterness fills my eyes.


    Ge San doesn''t dare to confront Ning Yan. Ge San is a very realistic person. Although the Ge family is not easy to provoke, they are still a little worse than Lu Hanzhang.


    And


    She is an old girl who stays at home and breaks through the door, which is different from a real man.


    if it is true, Lu Hanzhang will be offended to death.


    Ge Jia, I''m afraid I will give up her.


    So


    After thinking about it, Ge San said, "well, I''ll let Chaoyang take charge of it. I''ll take care of the pregnant women in the government, and let the children born by women be named Ning. What do you think?"


    Ge San felt that she had made the biggest concession.


    The sight falls on Ning Yan.


    If you want to receive the goods, you should have a grateful look.


    However


    To the eyes of shangning banquet, only ridicule and banter can be seen from Ningyan''s eyes.


    I don''t seem to think how good her advice is.


    Ge San almost vomited blood.


    Is it difficult for her to let Ning Chaoyang out?


    She won''t give up.


    Although ningchaoyang also has amon problem of men, see a love one, but she is very patient, respect and love.


    If there is no ningchaoyang, she must not find such a person.


    "What do you want?"


    "Topare, you castrate him with your own hands, and save women from being harmed Looking at him, his face is dark, his back is not straight, his back is not straight, and his kidney is not easy to use. I can''t say that he hasn''t satisfied you these days. What can you do with such a man, it''s better to... "


    "Shut up


    Ning Chaoyang doesn''t hide behind Ge San.


    If you let Ning Yan continue to speak, ghost knows what kind of words the daughter will say.


    "Why, don''t you shrink your head


    Better banqueting words do not spit out money.


    Go straight to the heart of Ning Chaoyang.

 Chapter 582

    Ning Chaoyang breathed heavily, and his life''s words from Ning banquet were the same as those of knives. He continued to prick Ning Chaoyang''s heart.


    Ning Chaoyang really lost his head this time.


    The line called control has copsed too tightly and broken.


    Having lived a long time, I can''t stand being pricked.


    Looking back on Ning Yan''s face shed over.


    Ning Yan''s mouth cocked up, the speed is much faster than Ning Chaoyang, the three edged stab in the hand is changed into a dagger when GE San and Ning Chaoyang can''t see clearly.


    The dagger stood up against it.


    Cut off Ning Chaoyang''s little thumb directly.


    "Ah..."


    Ning Chaoyang suddenly took back his hand, the pain of losing his little finger made the expression on his face distorted.


    The sweat on the forehead like beans kept falling to the ground.


    The little finger hasnded on the ground.


    Ge San was so frightened that he was about to faint.


    Ning banquet quiet as hell out of the voice in Ge San''s ears ring up: "if you dare to faint, I will cut you together."


    Ge San didn''t faint for a moment.


    Even the white eyes were only half turned.


    "You are so vicious, how can you..."


    "You shouldn''t go to the doctor right now. How can you me me? If your man died of blood loss, it has nothing to do with me!" Ning banquet finish to Ning Chaoyang brilliant smile.


    "If you don''t want to harm people, you''ll take your little finger. If you mess up my life again, you will be killed!"


    Ning Yan finished and went to ge San.


    Gersan shivered.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, I''ll change your hair style. At least it''s the same as your daughter''s hair. What''s it called, parent-child''s head."


    Ge San doesn''t think Ningyan is human any more. This is the devil. No, the devil is not so terrible.


    Trying to kill is nothing but cheap.


    But


    The woman in front of her eyes can always hold what they care most.


    Break the hope in my heart.


    People fall into the abyss.


    How could he provoke such a man.


    The sad eyes nced at Ning Chaoyang,


    seeing Ning Chaoyang''s pale face and blood on the ground, he began to feel distressed again.


    The dagger in Ning Yan''s hand moves on Ge San''s head.


    Go to Ning Chaoyang again, look at the fine hair on ningchaoyang''s head, and finally, let Ning Chaoyang go.


    Think of it as her heart.


    "By the way, I don''t like GE Yan''s name. You should change it quickly. If Ie next time and Ge Yan''s name hasn''t changed, I''ll take her head."


    Ning banquet finished, Shi Shi ran left.


    Ge San did not care about himself and became Yin and Yang.


    He put a turban on his head and ran out to call the doctor.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Gejin heard such a strong news, he immediately stood up and quickly picked up the precious things in the room.


    See Rong Qing Chen, pull Rong Qing Chen two people to clean up together.


    "Hurry, hurry, we have to run."


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Qing helped Gejin clean up when he asked.


    If he had a choice, he didn''t like Gefu.


    It would be wonderful to be able to trick gorkin out.


    "Ning Niang Zi shaved my little uncle''s finger and shaved my little aunt''s hair on her head. You said that I gave this person to Daijin''s house. If the family mes me, I must be punished. Let''s go quickly. Let''se back when this matter is over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s OK to leave,


    bute back!


    Rong Qingchen gave a slight smile where Gejin could not see it.


    Want toe back, no way.


    Anyway


    There is nock of heirs in the Ge family, and there is no difference between them.


    Rong Qingchen went to the battlefield with Pang Chun and others and trained together for a long time. Sorting things out was faster than Gejin.


    After finishing, they ran out.


    When Ning Chaoyang''s wound is bandaged, Ge San puts a wig on his head and is ready to ask Ge Jin for trouble.


    Only to find out that Gejin had run away from home.


    £¬


    ¡£


    What happened to the Ge family didn''te out.


    After all, these people in the Ge family are not the second son of the Lu family. They are spoiled by Mrs. Lu. They have no ability to run the family at all. They will pass on the things that are not important in the family.


    Let outsiders see jokes.


    The Ge family pays special attention to this aspect.


    Therefore, in addition to the servants in the courtyard, the parties also know what happened to the Ge family.As for the children in Xu''s stomach.


    ording to the idea of Ning Qian''s words, it''s better to take them away.


    Not to mention that it is dangerous to give birth at an older age.


    after a child is born, without a father, his childhood will not be so happy,


    however


    Xu is just like hysteria.


    As for Ning Qianci''s proposal, although the matter has passed, this result has been achieved.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is full of funny color.


    Sigh, rather modest words to go to the pce.


    At this time, it''s better to ask the emperor for marriage.


    Does the emperor give marriage back.


    Of course it will.


    I have been with Ning Qianci for a long time. The emperor knows something about him.


    I''m afraid I can''t find a way to marry him now.


    If there is a way, I don''t think it wille.


    "You want to get married with Yu Xiang''s daughter."


    "What do you want or don''t think about it? A man should marry a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor took a deep look at Ning Qian''s words.


    "Just be happy." The emperor said and drew up a decree.


    For the emperor, he is not optimistic about Ning Qianci and Yu Yixi.


    But they do want to be together.


    There is no need for him to stop him. It is better to understand, but


    If you understand with this point, you can really say that everything is secure, and the emperor will not believe it.


    There are so many talents in the Da Xuan Dynasty. If one of them can''t be used, it can be reced by another. Now the court is safe and stable, and the salt and iron work is almost finished.


    The future can be expected.


    With a brush, the edict is finished.


    "Sudi."


    "The servant is here."


    Gongsuli came out of the corner.


    "Rice paper."


    The emperor threw the imperial edict of marriage to Duke su.


    Duke Su narrowed his eyes andughed like a fat man of 200 Jin.


    Finally


    Finally, I don''t have to go to Ning Niangzi to preach.


    When I go there, I feel scared when I take filial piety.


    He preferred to go elsewhere than general Lu''s residence.


    Finally changed a ce!


    The imperial edict of marriage is a happy event. I think I can make a fortune.


    Duke Su retired happily.


    Ning modest speech to achieve the goal, was pulled by the emperor under two chess, turned to go home.


    The emperor looked at Ning Qian''s back.


    A little sigh.


    As a man, I always feel that it is not simple to marry Yu Yixi


    As for where is not simple, and some can not think through.


    I don''t want to. Anyway


    In the whole world, is it the king''snd, the shore of thend, or the king''s ministers.


    All these mountains and rivers belong to him.


    the process of publicizing the edict of Duke Su was very smooth, and he got a big red envelope.


    It seems that Yu Xiang is already very anxious.


    Yes, Miss Yu Yixi is very old.


    Other people, there are several children.


    The rest has nothing to do with Duke Su, who left early.


    Happy things are always something to look forward to.


    After Ning Yan knew that the emperor had given her marriage.


    An instant surprise appeared on his face.


    However, in a sh, we can understand the embarrassment of Ning Qian''s speech.


    When she gets married, she can let Ning chaoyee to preside over.


    But Ning qian can''t.


    Ning Qian, surnamed Ning, is a member of the Ning family. Ning Chao Ye has already upied the Qiao family.


    If the bride looks down on the host.


    As for ningchaohui ningchaoyang


    None of those people are qualified.


    I''m afraid it''s the emperor who sits in the hall when they get married.


    After all


    Xu is pregnant. When there are many people, he is easy to get into trouble. His temperament is a mess.


    It''s really hard for every family to read.


    Ning Qian Ci''s business, Ning banquet has no space to help.


    The best help is a silent blessing.


    The rest


    It doesn''t help.


    It seems that she is in a hurry to get married. After a month''s hard work, Yu Yixi bes a Ning family wife.


    At this time, Lu Hanzhang did note back.


    But


    The capital seems to be more prosperous than ever.


    Out of the house, there are scattered outside a few people carrying the Youth League to sell.


    As soon as the Youth League came into the market, it sold well.After all


    People in Beijing are good at eating.


    For delicious food, more patience than outsiders.

 Chapter 583

    You can have a long line for a bowl of delicious flour.


    You can wait all morning for a te of shrimp dumplings.


    As a result, you won''t be upset if you don''t eat it.


    Beijing people, slowly leisurely.


    The people whoe from outside are busy.


    Most of them are local.


    When you get up in the morning and open a stall early, those who do businesse out to make a living.


    Whether you are happy or not depends on how you live.


    Ning Yan picked up two Youth League in the basket of little girl.


    The green ball is wrapped with sugar. At the moment of biting, the melted sugar water is still a little hot, but


    Sugar, this is a good thing!


    It can''t be wasted.


    Take a few puffs and swallow the liquid sugar.


    The sweet smell goes down your throat, and it''s sweet all day.


    As for The wormwood leaf used for the Youth League is a little old.


    There is no way to stop it.


    Spring flowers and autumn fruits, vegetation withered, everything is natural arrangement.


    It''s time to eat the Youth League.


    Ning Yan carried a few children''s warm Youth League to go home.


    Give the Youth League to the peach and the Tuan, which are bing more and more clear.


    Peach ate the Youth League, followed by Ning banquet, small hand holding Ning banquet skirt.


    Lifting eyes with watery big eyes staring at Ning Banquet: "still want to eat?"


    Ning Yan asked.


    Peach shakes her head.


    "y together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan stares at the peach and falls into a struggle again.


    Should children''s childhood live in games or carry out early education.


    Teach xiaotaozi to be smart and sensible


    Ning Yan thought for a while and gave up.


    This year''s children should be how, how is better for children, she is a foreign, after all, not as much as local knowledge.


    Now


    Just give the child a free space.


    When Lu Hanzhanges back, he can continue his future work.


    Ning Yan did not know that his attitude of prevarication was secretly learned by peach.


    In spring, the kite flying in mid air will asionally join in the fun.


    Day by day.


    The rain was pouring down.


    It''s sunny after the rain.


    Lu Hanzhang finally came back.


    Looking at the man in front of me,e in the rain.


    Half reproached and half distressed, Ning Yan beckoned Yuanyang to prepare hot water, while he wiped Lu Hanzhang with a towel,


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    "Wipe what to do, and then you have to take a bath."


    "I''d love to!"


    You have to prepare the hot water for a while.


    I''m wet. It''s strange to feel well.


    For Lu Hanzhang, Ning Yan is more and more concerned.


    This is probably the case.


    Take a bath and rest.


    The next morning.


    Lu Hanzhang went to the pce.


    Although the Jiangnan affair has an end, it still needs to be exined.


    Above the court, the issue of salt and iron once again became the focus of debate.


    However, the argument is not worth the fact.


    Reform has been carried out in Jiangnan, and good results have been achieved.


    Other ces should be more like this


    Chaotang was in a state of uproar. Originally, he thought that Lu Hanzhang had something wrong with his body. As a result Quietly, I finished the salt and iron business.


    Even now, there is no news from the south.


    How did it go


    The matter of salt and iron has always been rted to the stability of the country and people''s lives.


    What''s more


    It''s about whether they''re good or not.


    They want to make profits from this reform, for fear that it is necessary toy a foundation with arge number of shares.


    What''s more, the future is not known.


    But there is no right to resist at all,


    Jiangnan has changed.


    If they go on like this, the Emperor


    Finally, the sword is on.


    If you want to have a peaceful life in the future, you have to be honest.


    If there is something good for the country and the family, anyone who obstructs it will be beheaded.


    As long as they are smart, they will not speak at this time.


    However, if you can be an official in the dynasty, how many people will be stupid.


    After the next Dynasty.


    Lu Hanzhang saw Ning Qianci walking behind Yu Xiang.


    He who talks andughs frowns.


    This is What''s going on?


    "Ning Qianci is already my father''s son-inw."


    Yu Dai came to Lu Hanzhang and said in a low voice.Lu Hanzhang


    If he remembers correctly, there is no suitable age for Yu Xiang''s daughter except Yu Yixi.


    So


    Ning Qianci married Yu Yixi. What a wonderful operation this is.


    "It''s said to be true love. Anyway, I can''t understand it. You can ask your wife when you go home."


    "Yes."


    Lu Hanzhang nodded and stepped up.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Back to the mansion.


    We can understand all the things that happened these days.


    Mrs. Dai is her mother''s sister


    I also have a brother with dual personality.


    ss is the princess of Wangting.


    Xu is pregnant


    He has only been away for half a year, and such a thing happened.


    It''s just


    Lu Hanzhang almost couldn''t respond.


    Mrs. Lu is not his mother. He knew a little when he left, but his mother


    Maybe there is no mother and son in this life.


    "I''m afraid I''m tired if I''m on my way and I get up early in the morning."


    "Not bad."


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    He has been used to this kind of life for a long time. Although he is really tired, he can still carry it.


    However


    Ning Yan doesn''t need Lu Hanzhang to be so strong.


    Go to rest when you are tired!


    I don''t worry about anything else.


    "Go to rest."


    "No!" Long time no see, Lu Hanzhang still wants to be gentle.


    However, Ning banquet does not want to be gentle.


    And reached out to carry Lu Hanzhang.


    Put people directly on the bed.


    "All tired into a dog, HIA does not rest, be careful of sudden death." He took off Lu Hanzhang''s shoes.


    What can Lu Hanzhang do?


    It''s impossible to sleep by yourself. No matter how you sleep, you have to sleep with someone.


    Pull Ning banquet, put Ning banquet on his side.


    Long legs move, bound Ning Yan''s waist.


    Ning Yan just wants to open Lu Hanzhang''s leg.


    A low voice rang in my ear: "sleep with me for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What can I do?


    Stay with me!


    It''s killing a man to be coquettish.


    Sleep is a day.


    Ning Yan opened his eyes again, it was the morning of the next day.


    Lu Hanzhang lies on the side.


    There was something on the waist and legs.


    As Mrs. Lu, Ning Yan naturally won''t ask Lu Hanzhang whether he has such a weak question as carrying a stick.


    Instead, turn over and sit on it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After marriage, they are bold and unconstrained.


    Before getting married, they were quite reserved.


    One thing, several months apart.


    Both of them enjoyed themselves.


    In the morning, seeing that the people inside have not yet got up, Yuanyang pushes the door to wake up the people inside.


    But


    The door has just opened a gap, heard the voice from inside, quickly closed the door.


    She''s stupid. Really


    How can the general get up after such a long time.


    The little couple didn''t see each other for so long, but they couldn''t do it for three days and three nights.


    Mandarin duck closed the door.


    Turn around and walk to the flower hall.


    Looking at Lu Shouli standing in the flower hall, he said, "second master, our general is still resting. We must have a rest for a long time when wee back from a long distance. Why don''t youe back another day?"


    When mandarin duck talks, there is no mood fluctuation at all.


    Listen to Lu Shouli.


    I think mandarin duck is very impolite.


    "Is that the way you talk to me?"


    "Well?" Mandarin ducks raise their eyes.


    The dead fish''s eyes are dull.


    His eyes fell on Lu Shouli.


    She was driving away the guests.


    Don''t you understand?


    "Second master, you''d bettere another day."


    "What do you say?" Lu Shouli felt that he had heard something wrong.


    "It''s closed. No more entertainments. Go back." Mandarin duck also has a temper. Do you have to change three ways to say a word?


    Why can''t this man understand people.


    "You..." Lu Shouli pointed his finger at Mandarin Duck.


    The mandarin duck blinked, and the dead fish''s eyes finally had some more emotions.


    "Second master is something else."


    "Call out Rudd quickly.""I dare not."


    It seems that it is not enough for mandarin ducks to lower their heads.


    Turn around and walk away.


    She didn''t want to serve at all.


    Mandarin duck said to leave.


    There is only a little girl who can''t live in the flower hall.


    Lu Shouli lost his temper for a while, and finally decided that he would not leave.


    People who want toe here don''t starve him.


    Lu Shouli sat in the card seat and tasted free spring tea.


    Spring tea is from the south of the Yangtze River.


    The tribute tea in the pce is the same.


    Lu Shouli drank tea, and his heart was full of twists and turns.


    Thinking about how to take my elder brother home.


    The general didn''t see elder brother for half a year. Those people in chaotang began to climb up on him.


    If he wants to get closer.


    We can only rely on the former.


    Therefore, the rtionship with Lu Hanzhang should not be disordered because of one woman.


    After noon, Lu Hanzhang did note out.


    In the flower hall, the maid who is like a vase can''t live without asking.


    After touching his empty stomach, Lu Shouli looked at the servant girl and said, "go and get me something to eat."


    "Oh


    This little girl can still do it.


    Turn around and leave,e back with an egg fried rice.


    Lu Shouli almost broke his chopsticks. He is the second uncle of the Lu family and Lu Hanzhang''s younger brother. How can he be sent away with an egg fried rice.


    She red at the servant girl.


    The little maid pretended not to see it.


    The eye looks at the nose and the nose looks at the heart.


    Lu Shouli can''t wait any longer.


    Get up and break in.


    Mandarin duck and amber sat on the red railing, with needles and threads in their hands, discussing how to do summer clothes.


    Stitches are being sewn.


    I heard a rush of pace.


    Looking up, I saw Lu Shouli break in.


    Think of the masters who are still sleeping inside.


    Reach out and stop Lu Shouli outside.


    "The general is still resting. You''d bettere another day."


    "Rest, rest, rest, what''s the time. Lu Keji has never slept at this time."


    "You know, second master, how tired our general is. What''s the matter with taking a rest? I still owe you when I eat your rice!"


    The mandarin duck''s mouth was quick.

 Chapter 584

    It''s not easy for them to be servants.


    Inside, the general is resting.


    Who dares to disturb, she can''t get along with anyone.


    The fierce eyes fell on Lu Shouli.


    If he dare to move forward, she will dare to bite.


    Lu Shouli stepped back, took a look at the bedroom, and yelled: "Lu Hanzhang, your brother is looking for you. Get up quickly."


    The sound was very prating.


    The broom in the hands of the boy sweeping the yard fell to the ground.


    Lu Hanzhang, who had just fallen asleep in his bedroom, opened his eyes.


    Take a look at the side sleeping Ning banquet.


    I want to close my eyes.


    Don''t hear me.


    Keep sleeping.


    Lu Shouli waited outside for a while. Before Lu Hanzhang came out, the whole person was dizzy.


    What''s going on today.


    Why don''t youe out?


    He is very confident about his roar. His voice is prating, and the people sleeping inside will certainly hear it.


    Lu Zhang, especially after training.


    I can''t sleep when I hear something outside.


    But the man hasn''te out yet.


    For what.


    Lu Shouli had a bad guess in his mind.


    Are they brothers divorced after all?


    Just because of a woman''s pillow?


    Lu Shouli was reluctant.


    However


    To the mandarin duck''s cannibal eyes, even a servant girl dares to bully him here, and leaves here in dismay.


    Next time, I will definitelye over when Lu Hanzhang is still awake.


    If


    If there is no change in their brother''s affection, they will take this girl as well.


    I have to adjust myself when I go back. I can''t even serve people.


    With this in mind, Lu Shouli turned and walked to the general''s house.


    Although the que of the general''s residence is still hung outside, it has been gradually deste since the mother''s illness, and even


    No one has visited for a long time.


    That''s what it means.


    That''s why he came here to take Lu Hanzhang back.


    Otherwise


    After the general''s house is really just an empty courtyard.


    It''s just


    Lu Shouli looks back.


    A sigh.


    I don''t know what will happen.


    £¬


    ¡£


    This time, Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang sleep straight to the night.


    Two people love toe out one after another.


    Just walked to the side hall, the fish so beckoned to prepare dinner.


    The meal in the evening was specially prepared by Mrs. Wu.


    When the generales back, they naturally have to eat something different,


    for example, roast whole sheep.


    The whole sheep was pickled, hung up and put on the pine.


    When the pine wood is burned, the rosin is immersed in the mutton. It is the most authentic way to roast sheep with pine wood.


    When eating, cut a piece with a knife or dagger.


    It''s delicious without any seasoning.


    The sheep just ughtered are still fresh.


    At this time, there is no need for seasoning.


    Of course, if you want to try spicy or spicy taste, you can also make your own sauce.


    Mutton is not suitable for children to eat, beans and Ping''an as well as dumplings and peaches can only be left to chew on their own te of rice dumplings.


    From time to time I would take a look at the sheep on the fire.


    The eyes are straight.


    But


    I tried not to cut a piece for the children.


    And I decided in my heart that I would not eat these in front of the children.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So Ning banquet continued to eat.


    Lu Hanzhang''s mouth twitched.


    Sometimes the woman''s heart hardened beyond all expectations.


    Originally, he thought that women would cut a small piece for children to taste.


    Don''t eat too much, just taste it.


    But


    Forget it. Women are not expected.


    Lu Hanzhang went to the whole sheep which was making a ttering sound and cut off a piece of rib meat.


    On a small te, no seasoning.


    Children can''t eat anything that has seasoning.


    Taste is not perfect, like things, probably only sweet fragrance.


    Others, there''s no temptation at all.


    If a child is given a te, it is not a differential treatment,Ning Yan sees Lu Hanzhang''s behavior in the eyes.


    However, nothing was said.


    It''s a good thing to be nice to children. It''s not right to say something.


    Spring and summer night of the wind warm smoked, some intoxicating.


    Ning Youyu atemb chops and sprinkled some chili powder on it. The pepper was a little spicy. Even if you sprinkled a little bit of it, you could feel that the tip of your tongue became numb.


    I''d rather have more than one.


    Hold the palm of your hand and sh it in front of your mouth.


    Eating mutton and drinking two liang wine will make you feel better.


    But


    There are many children in the family. Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang both give up drinking.


    One sheep is not enough.


    Mrs. Wu quickly asked the kitchen to kill another one.


    The freshly roasted kebab, with the smell of fireworks.


    The day is more and more beautiful.


    The night passed.


    The next day, Lu Hanzhang walked out of the house.


    There is a figure in front of me.


    See Lu Shouli, who is not well dressed.


    Lu Hanzhang frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "Brother, are you still my elder brother?"


    Lu Hanzhang pauses for a moment and gently smoothes the rtionship between the two people in his heart.


    Although he and Lu Shouli are not the same mother.


    But


    If it''s the same elder brother, of course.


    "Of course, it''s your elder brother, as long as you still recognize me."


    Although Lu Hanzhang said this, his attitude towards Lu Shouli was not as friendly as before.


    Maybe, I see through.


    There is no extravagant hope, the first few years of life will be recalled, see things more clearly.


    Lu Shouli follows Lu Hanzhang.


    There is a sentence for each sentence.


    "Brother, do you remember that when we were young, I was chased by a family dog next door. You helped me kill the dog. We also ate dog meat together."


    "Well, remember."


    Lu Hanzhangughed.


    I don''t remember when I was bitten by a dog.


    He is too young to be sensible. If he thinks that brother and sister Gong are brothers and sisters, the so-called "mother" will look at him more.


    Will care if he can''t sleep when it''s raining.


    "Elder brother, we learned martial arts together, but I didn''t insist on it. My father beat me several times. It was you..."


    "Remember!"


    Lu Hanzhang smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    I remember.


    At that time, he used his body to protect the younger brother.


    This has happened countless times in the previous 20 years.


    Lu Hanzhang felt that if he had not had his own family, he would have been used to floating out like this,


    then, he spent his whole life in giving.


    Such a life, if recalled at the time of death, will not regret it.


    Certainly.


    "Big brother, now my mother is ill and my family is in a mess. Go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang did not speak.


    As I did not hear Lu Shouli''s request.


    Lu Shouli''s face turned ck in an instant.


    "Brother, are you not protecting me?"


    Lu Shouli''s words fall, and Lu Hanzhang stops.


    Staring at Lu Shouli, there are many things in his eyes.


    Lu Shouli had a cold sweat on his forehead. It was a hot day.


    But


    Sweat is such a failure.


    Lu Hanzhang said: "it is said that butterfly has a body and is about to give birth. You will be a father in the future. You should learn to support a family and not always treat yourself as a child."


    Then he reached out and patted Lu Shouli on the shoulder.


    "Work hard. No one can help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Shouli was stunned.


    That''s not what he wanted.


    What is hard work!


    He doesn''t like hard work.


    Even if you really want to work hard, you have to


    Also!


    Forget it, although he didn''t mix around for decades before his life, Lu Shouli knew his own abilities very well. If he worked as an editor in the Imperial Academy, he would probably be able to sit for a lifetime.


    It''s hard to say a step up.


    It is basically impossible to protect a general''s office.


    Without shelter


    What will happen?


    Lu Shouli thought for a moment, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t really think about such a problem in the past.


    After all


    Lu Hanzhang can''t fail to protect the general''s residence.


    even if the elder brother is forced out by his mother, he has the responsibility to protect the mansion as long as his surname is Lu.Now


    Lu Shouli can''t see clearly.


    However, he can be sure that Lu Hanzhang will not help him as much as he did when he was a child.


    Watching Lu Hanzhang go away.


    Lu Shouli stopped.


    They didn''t follow.


    Or


    There is no objection to follow.


    When Lu Shouli returned home, he found that the general''s house was really much more lonely.


    Walking to the backyard, mother Lu pushed a bamboo rattan wheelchair, on which sat the olddy.


    Two people sat in the shade to cool themselves.


    No one spoke.


    Empty and empty.


    The maid who cleaned the courtyard didn''t know where to run.


    The sun fell on his head, and Lu Shouli''s scalp was numb.


    Walk back to the main courtyard.


    Butterfly son with a big belly walked up and down the yard.


    What are you still saying in your mouth? Exercise more to have a good body and a smooth birth.


    Impetuous heart, instantly calm down.


    A man wants to grow up, the specific method is actually very simple.


    Meet setbacks.


    Either in the setback was broken, or rebirth.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Lu Hanzhang goes to the pce.


    A thick stack of letters to the emperor, as well as some ount books sealed up.


    The emperor''s face turned ck after just one look.


    Jiangnan


    Jiangnan is such a ce, no wonder so many people sharpen their heads and want to get into it.


    Thend of fish and rice, just a little search of the people''s fat and cream can


    "Those people are just..."


    "The emperor, this is not the time to be angry. Corruption has not been banned for many times. Even if this batch is harvested, there will be another batch."


    "Let it be?"


    The emperor frowned.


    "Why doesn''t the emperor go and raise those who like to plunder the people''s fat and cream in captivity..."


    "Well?"


    "Da Xuan is so big that every year there will be earth dragons turning over, floods or droughts. It''s better to take money and grain from the national treasury to support the people affected by the disaster. It''s better to harvest a batch of them..."


    The emperor raised his eyes and his eyes fell on Lu Hanzhang.


    With inquiry in the eyes.


    He couldn''t understand it anyway.

 Chapter 585

    When did a good general get so dark.


    When the water is clear, there is no fish.


    But


    If it''s your own people that muddle up the water


    The situation under muddy water can be seen more clearly.


    The emperor felt that Lu Hanzhang''s words were very reasonable.


    But


    There are too few people who are not contaminated by mud. If the people sent out are corrupt, they are really corrupt.


    "If you can trust the emperor, you can try the water with the documents from the other side of Dali temple."


    "Dali temple?"


    The people from the other side of Dali temple are strict in their words. Can they be sent to the south of the Yangtze River?


    Even if you go to the aura, it''s not the same.


    There is something wrong with Banzheng''s people''s changing careers to embezzlement.


    The emperor''s puzzled eyes fell on Lu Hanzhang.


    "There is a man named Tang Cheng. Maybe he can use it."


    "Shunzi, go and find out who that man is."


    "No


    A father-inw in the hall stepped back and went out.


    Lu Hanzhang''s conversation with the emperor continues.


    Lu Hanzhang''s words, one after another, seem to have something wrong.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes instinctively.


    All of a sudden, he said, "when you were sick, you were going to die. Now you are still like this, you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hanzhang closed his mouth.


    Sure enough, his idea could not be concealed from the emperor.


    After deliberation, he said, "minister, I''ve returned to my hometown."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor had just drunk the water in his mouth, and almost gushed out.


    Returning home?


    A man who is just about thirty is going to return home.


    Is this a joke?


    The seriousness in the eyes of Shanglu Buzhang.


    The emperor clearly understood that Lu Hanzhang was not joking.


    That''s what this guy thinks.


    Even action has been taken.


    "You and I have grown up together since I was a child. It never happens between you and me. Why..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang did not speak.


    He actually wanted to live a peaceful life.


    He didn''t want to get involved in the court''s intrigues.


    There are many young heroes in the frontier.


    As a general, he has to give those people some opportunities, doesn''t he.


    If he doesn''t retreat.


    There''s no room for the kids to move forward.


    Lu Hanzhang suddenly had a strange idea in his mind.


    Maybe he is a qualified good person, otherwise, how can he like to think about others so much.


    He''s a good man, and so are the women in the family.


    The whole family is good.


    The emperor was talking to Lu Hanzhang when he found that Lu Hanzhang was distracted.


    Distracted!


    This kind of situation would not have happened in the past. Now it not only happened, but also let him see it in person.


    Lu Aiqing''s wish to return home was so hot.


    However


    Lu Hanzhang, who was angry earlier than the chicken and sleptter than the dog, could not rest.


    Good brother, for a lifetime.


    No one can be morefortable than anyone.


    Lu Hanzhang then said a lot of words that made the emperor feel strange.


    These strategies seem to be some hooligans,


    in principle, they should note from Lu Hanzhang''s mouth.


    The emperor sighed and felt that his life was very hard.


    At noon, Lu Hanzhang had a meal in the pce.


    He was held by the emperor and talked about it.


    Lu Hanzhang couldn''t keep his cool.


    He wants to go home.


    "Why is Lu Aiqing so guilty? Is it because the tea here is not good?"


    "Minister, I want to go home."


    Lu Hanzhang is not affected at the moment.


    Just say what you think in your heart.


    The emperor pretended not to hear and went home


    Go home to apany daughter-inw, live a life without shame and impatience?


    He is a lonely man, but he can''t see anyone better than him.


    The emperor, who has three thousand harem, says that he is a loner, if he is known.


    I don''t know how to be hated.


    Lu Hanzhang looked at the emperor''s gesture.


    In the heart secretly sneer.


    The father is in debt to his son.


    After going back, I will add a course to xiaoping''an.


    After three years old, children can begin to practice martial arts.


    Xiao Ping''an is listening to Yang Taifu''s stories in history.From the small story analysis of some of the truth of being a man or as an emperor.


    A story of sneezing just finished.


    "But the wind and cold?"


    Asked Yang Tai Fu.


    Ping An shakes her head.


    There is no problem with his health.


    It was just a chill in the back of my neck.


    I don''t know why I sneezed.


    Maybe someone missed him.


    Xiao Ping''an makes an analysis in his heart and begins to listen carefully to Yang Taifu''s story telling.


    Time passed in silence.


    Xiao Ping''an sits on the carriage and starts sneezing.


    This time


    Little Ping An''s eyes began to twinkle.


    At the same time, I understand something.


    Something bad will happen when you go back.


    Otherwise It''s not going to be so scary right now.


    Step by step, go home.


    Walking stiff, even Doudou can see the safety of the rigid.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I just have a bad feeling that something is going to happen?"


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. It can''t be avoided. Let''s go."


    Ning Youyu is a little older and can say something meaningful.


    He reached out and knocked on Xiao Ping''an''s shoulder.


    The three walked together into the yard.


    Lu Hanzhang, with a ck face, was waiting in the yard.


    Said the three men who came back together.


    "Yang Jian, Ping''an, you two will practice martial arts together with Yu Yu. You don''t want to kill the enemy in the battlefield. At least you have to strengthen your body and learn to defend yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Peas open their mouths wide.


    There is a bad premonition that Ping An has nothing to do with him.


    He not only has to learn to sing, but also has to learn to sing. His small shoulders have already taken on the responsibility that this age should not have.


    Now


    Do you have to practice martial arts?


    In the future, life seems to be more and more hopeless.


    Xiao Ping''an didn''t say anything. I can''t push it today.


    Shallowly sighed a breath, followed in rather has the body after.


    Ning Yan saw Lu Hanzhang so embarrassed several children that his eyes bent.


    This man is really able to make it by any means.


    Xiao Ping''an still doesn''t know who his father is!


    "let''s go and have dinner."


    Ning Yan nodded and followed Lu Hanzhang to the side hall.


    The dinner was more normal this time, and there were several more wild vegetables.


    Wild vegetables are treated with precious materials and taste very good.


    Ning Yan ate happily and asked, "who made this?"


    "Bigdy, it''s bigun."


    "Biggon is still in the kitchen?" Rather than a little banquet, I felt suck at this man.


    Shen Ning''er can''t have children at all.


    For such a long time, she didn''t find that Shen Ning''er''s stomach was fake.


    It''s good to be served.


    Is it difficult to


    Twins not onlypete for nutrition.


    Even wisdom will be robbed.


    Lu Hanzhang is so intelligent that he has robbed all the good genes.


    That''s not right!


    Dai Wang is stupid, but Dai Jue is not stupid!


    Or did Dai Jue note out when Bigen served?


    In short, Ning Yan hated Dai Wang.


    Lu Hanzhang will see if Dai Wang''s head is jammed.


    For several months, Shen Ning''er''s stomach should have been pregnant.


    In an instant, Ning Yan''s head shed a lot of ideas.


    Lu Hanzhang saw that the wild vegetables on the table were favored by Ningyan. Although he liked to eat meat, but


    Women like it. Naturally, he wants to try it. He takes chopsticks and pinches them.


    Put in the mouth, the taste is really good, wild vegetables can make this kind of taste, I think is wasted a lot of thought.


    No wonder women like it.


    However, even if the taste is good, Lu Hanzhang only ate two or three mouthfuls, and there is no need to grab food from a woman.


    Lu Hanzhang has a good taste, and he will enjoy the banquet naturally.


    One person solved more than half of the wild vegetables.


    Dinner''s over.


    Lu Hanzhang took several small ones out of the house.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doudou almost cried. He has been practicing in the theater for nearly two hours today.


    Legs and feet are soft.


    But


    Ping An and Yu Yu are both out.


    He can only apany.Tuanzi and peach also secretly follow up.


    For children, ying with people who are a little older than themselves is a happy and exciting thing.


    Lu Hanzhang can see clearly the expressions of several people behind him.


    Doudou''s grievances are written in the eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang gave a slight smile.


    These children are so good at ying tricks on them.


    he preaches that simple fists are simple fists.


    Will these children be overworked?


    For a child of several years old, just touch the bone and know how to ept it.


    But


    Even if Lu Hanzhang is a general, he can only teach one by heart.


    After all, it''s not just about passing on Kung Fu.


    Exercise tired, but also to help ease the body, also have to use a variety of herbs to supplement.


    Otherwise


    If you don''t practice Kung Fu well, your body will be damaged.


    He can see quite a lot of this kind of situation that people begin to suffer from various diseases when they are in their forties or even begin to have white hair in their thirties because they can''t keep up with their health.


    Several children went to the primary school yard.


    I shivered at the back of Shanglu.


    Even the Tuanzi hiding in the dark is a little flustered.


    I always feel that the big brother now is the future of him.


    Biting pink lips, staring at the school yard in the moonlight.


    Lu Hanzhang asked Ping''an to make horse steps and Doudou to practice walking plum blossom stakes. As for Ning Youyu, he was against Lu Hanzhang.


    Ning Youyu was knocked down.


    Stand up again.


    He was knocked down again. Keep standing up.


    This has been repeated several times.


    The little Ping''an of the side horse steps is about to hold on.


    ncing at Ning Youyu''s miserable situation, I felt that I could probably hold on for a while.


    The peas on the plum blossom pile breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, his project is not zhamabu.


    Every day in the troupe, there is a pot on top of the head and burning incense under the legs to make horse steps.


    Today''s horse riding time is not short.

 Chapter 586

    Walking up and down on the plum blossom stake can make your posture more flexible.


    The fight between Lu Hanzhang and Ning Youyu is still going on. It is not so much a fight as a unteral abuse by Lu Hanzhang.


    Isn''t it abuse?


    Ning Youyu gets up from the ground again and again.


    The sweat all wet the clothes.


    But Lu Hanzhang is still light, and his hair can still float when the wind blows in early summer.


    The peach and the ball in the corner cover the mouth.


    Too, too terrible


    suddenly the gap does not want to grow up.


    Do you want to be beaten when you grow up?


    They looked at each other.


    See the fear in each other''s eyes, throw each other a look of disdain.


    When the moon climbs to the top of the tree, Lu Hanzhang lets Doudou and Xiaoping pull each other''s bodies.


    Looking at the two children, there was no strength in their hands and frowned.


    He randomly ordered a boy to call Yuanbao.


    "Give them a break."


    "No


    Yuanbao never gives a discount when it works.


    If you want to rx your muscles and bones for two little guys, just give them some rxation.


    Pull Xiaoping''s arm, stretch and retract, change legs


    The green veins on Xiao Ping''an''s forehead are almost jumping out.


    It hurts!


    It''s painful and sour.


    Hard to maintain the dignity of their men.


    After xiaoping''an is Doudou. Ping''an has not been crying. Doudou is sour and painful and will not cry out.


    After the two little bones and muscles are loose.


    It''s Ning Youyu''s turn.


    Ning Youyu has been fighting with Lu Hanzhang all the time. The rest time is not rest, but to exercise all kinds of reaction ability. Now


    The breath is not steady.


    I want to sleep on the ground.


    However


    Lu Hanzhang will not let Ning Youyu be so wayward.


    Personally give Ning You Yu loose body.


    Treat Ning Youyu more strictly than Doudou and Ping An.


    Let Yuanbao prepare the medicine bath.


    Apply some ointment to Ning Youyu.


    Reach out a big hand and rub it on Ning Youyu''s body until the ointment is absorbed. Ning Youyu''s body turns red like shrimp.


    That''s not all.


    Stretching hasn''t started yet.


    Reach out to pull Ning Yu Yu''s leg, turn over to the sky, shake a few times.


    Ning Youyu can only be happy at this time. I''m d that I don''t eat much in the evening. Otherwise, the food in my stomach wille out after shaking a few times.


    Beans cover your mouth.


    Xiao Ping''an covers her eyes.


    The twins in the corner can''t see anymore.


    I even think that I may dream at night and have a vicious nightmare.


    ¡­¡­


    Both feet trembled a few times, and began to help with more difficult movements thanter yoga.


    Ning Youyu''s face has be purple.


    Finally


    After a quarter of an hour.


    Ning Youyu''s face turns purple and Lu Hanzhang lets go of Ning Youyu.


    "Let''s go and have a rest."


    Lu Hanzhang says, Doudou Ping''an helps Ning Youyu to go to the room.


    From time to time, he would stare at Ning Youyu with sympathetic eyes.


    It''s more than enough to see the frightened.


    "Sooner orter you will have such a day. Don''t feel sorry for me!" Ning Youyu finished and became cold.


    I don''t want to talk at all.


    Heart tired.


    Back in the room, before lying down, Yuanbao brought the medicine bath bucket to him, took off his clothes and started to soak in the medicine bath when he was more than enough.


    Every time I practice martial arts like this, I just rely on the nourishment of three meals, which is not enough for consumption.


    You have to take some medicine orally, such as tiger bone.


    When Ning Youyu gets up from the bath tub, his fingers are soft and can''t move.


    Yawn and wipe the water off your body.


    Lying in bed, I fell asleep soon.


    I woke up the next day and was pulled up from the bed early.


    The n of a day is in the morning, and the n of a year is in the spring.


    Keep working out in the morning.


    After eating a little, they were sent to Taifu.


    For Ning Youyu, as long as Lu Hanzhanges back, his life will be in dire straits.


    Every day is spent dead and alive.


    When will such a daye to an end.


    it seems that I can''t adapt to it slowly.


    Sure enough, it''s easier to study.


    Went to Yang Taifu there, Ning Youyu is energetic and energetic.But Doudou and Ping''an are a little depressed.


    The first time this intensity movement, the calf still shivers up to now.


    What a pain!


    Yang Taifu asked about the situation without trace.


    After knowing that it was Lu Hanzhang, he didn''t go into it.


    Children, it''s better to exercise more.


    It can''t be an old schr hanging a book bag.


    Ning Youyu is willing to ask Yang Taifu to give him more homework, so that he can upy some time for practicing martial arts.


    However


    Yang Taifu has no temper at all.


    They are not willing to assign homework.


    I''d rather hope for nothing.


    It''s like peace.


    It''s limp.


    In the general''s house.


    Lu Shouli sat in his study and sighed for a moment.


    These days, when I went to the Imperial Academy, the old men were far away from him.


    It''s just like he''s a bad star.


    Lu Shouli I feel very ufortable.


    He lived so old, when will be so despised.


    So everything has changed since Lu Hanzhang married his wife.


    Thinking of Ning banquet, Lu Shouli''s eyes brightened.


    He seems to have thought of asking Lu Hanzhang to help him.


    Lu Hanzhang''s son, up to now, has no family tree of Shanglu family.


    Genealogy is a matter of one''s origin.


    If you don''t go on the genealogy for a day, you can''t really integrate into the circle of the capital.


    Lu Shouli felt as if he had caught something.


    He got up and went out.


    Out of the study, I saw a butterfly walking in the yard.


    Maybe it''s because the mood is getting better.


    Lu Shouli said to Dieer: "the sun is big outside. I''lle out in the evening. I''ll be obedient."


    Lu Shouli then went out.


    Butterfly stopped for a moment.


    Since my aunt is not well.


    Lu Shouli was not polite to her.


    Even


    If it wasn''t for Lu Shouli''s children in her stomach, Lu Shouli would have spoiled his wife directly.


    when the servant girl standing beside Dieer heard Lu Shouli''s words, her tears fell down.


    Looking at the butterfly, she said, "madam, now the olddy is like this. If you don''t take the initiative, the second master''s heart will be touched by those fox spirits. You don''t want to..."


    "Back."


    What the maid said.


    Butterfly is not sure.


    Go back to your bedroom and have a rest.


    A sigh.


    It''s different. It''s really different.


    If only I had married a big cousin.


    How could Lu Shouli fall asleep that day.


    Thinking of this, butterfly wants to bite her teeth.


    However


    Anger is bad for her health. She can''t be angry.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Lu Shouli left the general''s house and rode to Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang is now dealing with the affairs of his family.


    I didn''t go out.


    Lu Shouli throws the horse directly to the boy in the yard.


    Stride to Lu Hanzhang''s study.


    Open the door


    Lu Hanzhang held the brush in his hand for a moment. A drop of ink from the tip of the brush fell on the rice paper and printed it.


    The dark eyes fell on Lu Shouli.


    Lu Shouli said, "big brother."


    Lu Hanzhang put down his brush.


    "What''s up?" he asked


    Lu Shouli nodded. It was nothing.


    If it''s okay, he won''te.


    "Ning Youyu has not been on the genealogy yet. Why don''t you worry about that as a father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ His surname is Ning. He has been surnamed Ning for several years. I am not going to change it for him. "


    Lu Hanzhang said that Lu Shouli was cool in his heart.


    The meaning of this sentence is that all his calctions are useless.


    And


    Lu family''s blood, how can surname Ning.


    "Big brother, are you crazy?"


    "It''s not insane, it''s open."


    Lu Hanzhang felt that he was almost there, so he did not continue to pay attention to Lu Shouli.


    His time is precious.


    Write down the solutions to some things and give them to the emperor. The great publicity will only be more and more stable.


    In that case, it is not far away from the sessful retirement.


    Lu Shouli came over excitedly, but when he went back, he was lonely.Back to the general''s house.


    Looking at the big words on the que, I just feel that this life is full of jokes.


    It''s cool to go with tea!


    Lu Hanzhang only divided the government and the family, so these people would no longere to visit.


    Lu Shouli didn''t turn to sleep.


    When you are in a bad mood, you are prone to insomnia.


    After getting out of bed, Lu Shouli went to the olddy''s room.


    Mrs. Lu was sleeping at the moment, and mother Lu''s hand fell on the olddy and gently massaged her.


    Lu Shouli waved his hand and mother Lu went out.


    Mrs. Lu''s sleep is not steady.


    Now someone was sitting in the room, staring at her, and immediately opened his eyes.


    Seeing Lu Shouli''s moment, he grinned and asked, "why did youe here? Is the Imperial Academy not busy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The work of Hanlin academy is really busy.


    But those have nothing to do with him.


    Lu Shouli stares at the olddy for a while.


    Said: "Niang, why do you have such a big brother these years?"


    Lu Shouli is puzzled by this problem. He may not like a person for any reason, but he needs a reason to hate him.


    When Mrs. Lu heard Lu Hanzhang''s name, she couldn''t help getting angry.


    She''s like this.


    That viin hasn''te to see her yet.


    Do you think she can''t hold him?


    Under the anger, wheezing is a little fierce, the voice of scolding reverberates in the room.


    Lu Shouli is a little agitated. He is asking the reason, and he can solve the problem pertinently when he knows the reason.


    But


    Mother''s attitude.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to know why.


    "Mother, don''t be angry, tell me the reason..."


    Lu Shouli''s patience is about to run out


    knowing his son''s mother, Lu Shouli feels indifferent in his attitude.


    Mrs. Lu breathed slowly and steadily.


    Staring at Lu Shouli, his disappointment is obvious.


    This is the man she has high hopes for.


    As a result


    "Mother, my son is in a very bad situation now. Only you can help him."

 Chapter 587

    "Lu Hanzhang is not my son, not his own..."


    Mrs. Lu really wanted to say what she really wanted to do.


    As she is now, she can''t help her son n anything.


    Everything in the future has to be left to the son himself.


    It doesn''t seem to matter what happened in the past.


    Lu Shouli was shocked.


    This is the way things are.


    So


    "Does anyone else know?" Lu Shouli does not want to let people know that Lu Hanzhang is not his brother.


    What are these things!


    What would Lu Hanzhang do if he knew it?


    How is Lu Hanzhang''s mother now.


    Lu Shouli''s head is a mess.


    Mrs. Lu wanted to say something else. She found that Lu Shouli''s face was not very good-looking. All the words were swallowed in her throat. There was no need to say it.


    Perhaps Lu Hanzhang already knows the truth.


    Why we didn''t do it to them.


    Still rely on a little bit of blood and brotherhood.


    Mother has be this way, want toe to Lu Hanzhang will not start.


    In the future, the que of the general''s residence may be moved.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Lu Fu Li.


    Lu Hanzhang gave the transcribed things to Yuanbao and sent it to the imperial pce.


    These are some of the best ideas I came up with when I was in the south.


    If it is used well, it is good for the country and the propaganda.


    Lu Hanzhanges out of the study.


    Looking at the sky outside, I think it''s blue.


    Walk to the inner yard.


    I yed with peaches for a while.


    I found that Tuanzi was robbing peaches. Lu Hanzhang frowned.


    How can a man rob a woman.


    He stretched out his leg and gave him a little kick on his butt.


    Tuanzi looked up at Lu Hanzhang.


    Turn your head and face Lu Hanzhang with your butt.


    Small peach Leng for a moment, grinning, showing a silly smile.


    Then, learn the shape of Tuanzi and use your butt to face Lu Hanzhang.


    During the whole life of a good brother, the telepathy between twins is extremely strong.


    Lu Hanzhang became a viin.


    He lost his smile.


    He stood in the yard for a while and looked at the two children who couldn''t reach his knees.


    If you want to hold the child up, you can only look at it more if you are afraid of exerting too much force and crying.


    Tuanzi looks back at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang''s mouth twitched.


    He stretched out his leg and kicked Tuanzi''s butt.


    Ning Yan came in from the outside and saw Lu Hanzhang abusing his children.


    The eyes immediately stood up: "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, nothing." It''s just ying with the kids.


    Lu Hanzhang''s follow-up words have not finished, Ning Yan wrung his ears and pulled out of the courtyard.


    "Children''s skin is so thin, blood vessels and nerves have not yet developed well. What can you do if you kick the child out of order of weight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang was chanting, with a smile in his eyes.


    He has long reached the point of lifting light and lifting light.


    It''s impossible to bring a child up for good or bad.


    It''s just that the wind is too warm.


    He is alsofortable to be talked about by women.


    It''s still early.


    The next time was not scheduled.


    Lu Hanzhang thought of Dai Wang that Ning Yan had said.


    "Take me to Huaihua Hutong."


    Lu Hanzhang still has some expectations for hispatriots and brothers.


    Since he was born, his family rtionship is very weak.


    "There is a man in davang who is not here


    "Where did it go?"


    "I know a ce." Ning Yan said and went out.


    If there is no wrong guess, Dai Wang should live with Shen Ning''er now.


    As for Dai Wang, who has no sense of security, only those who are connected by blood can make him take the initiative.


    For example


    The child in Shen Ning''er''s stomach.


    It''s just a pity that Dai Wang was disappointed again this time. Ning Yan walked slowly and leisurely in the shade of the walls on both sides.


    Walk to LUOQI courtyard.


    Ning Yan didn''t knock at the door and jumped over the wall.


    Dai Wang walks around the yard with Shen Ning''er.


    There was a warm smile on his face.


    Ningyannding moment footstep is extremely light, if at night is afraid will not be noticed, but this is the day, the light is very bright.


    Shen Ning''er looks back unconsciously and sees Ning Yan,He stepped back abruptly.


    His face turned pale.


    Dai Wang finds that Shen Ning''er''s face is not right. He looks back and looks at the banter of shangning banquet.


    Just want to say something, a tall figure from the outside over.


    The moment he saw Lu Hanzhang, Dai Wang understood what it was to look in the mirror.


    Facing Lu Hanzhang, he felt that he was looking in the mirror.


    He could see it every day. Sometimes he hated that he had such a face. If he did not have such a face, he would not be required to wear a mirror every day.


    If you put on a face, life might be easier.


    Mother''s eyes are very sensitive to the emotional perception in people''s eyes.


    Aware of the malice in Dai Wang''s eyes, he took a step forward and blocked Lu Hanzhang behind him.


    The sight falls on Shen Ning''er''s stomach.


    The stomach of six or seven months is like a little pillow.


    The belly bulged, but the limbs did not change at all, still slender.


    The skin on the face is smooth and tender, there is no dry frown spots, and theplexion is good.


    When pregnant can be such a state.


    Ning Yan took a small step to Dai Wang''s side: "do you live here these days?"


    "Well."


    Dai Wang nodded.


    He didn''t think there was any problem living here.


    Ning Yan walked to Shen Ning''er with a smile: "long time no see!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sweat on Shen Ning''er''s forehead drops to the ground.


    Take a look at Ning banquet and then look at Lu Hanzhang. His eyes are aggrieved and stubborn.


    Such Shen Ning''er easily aroused Dai Wang''s sympathy.


    Dai Wang moves a step and blocks Shen Ning''er.


    Shen Ning''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dai Wang looked at Ning Yan and asked, "are you here to vent your anger on bigeng?"


    "Bigeng, it has nothing to do with bigeng. She is now living in the kitchen. Many other servants in the house like bigeng and want to marry him."


    Rather banquet words fall, found Dai Wang''s face cloudy and sunny.


    I''m not feeling well.


    Not happy?


    Deserve it!


    Dai Wang''s drooping eyelids turned over and looked at Ning Yan and said, "Ning''er is pregnant. You should be more careful."


    "When am I not careful?"


    Ning banquet finished, reached out to push Dai Wang away.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    The man named Dai Wang is really his brother. How can he look so stupid.


    Reach out to block Dai Wang''s steps.


    Ning Yan walks to Shen Ning''er.


    I stare at Shen Ning''er for a long time. He said, "good people don''t live long, and disasters havested for thousands of years. How can you get along with it now?"


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Shen Ning''er holds her stomach in her hands, her sight is wandering, and she falls to Dai Wang''s body.


    Dai Wang is also aware of the bad in Ning Yan''s eyes.


    Want to get rid of Lu Hanzhang''s arm.


    However, the physical gap is too big, even if the height is simr, Lu Hanzhang''s arm is inseparable.


    Over there, Ning Yan takes out a knife in his hand and strokes Shen Ning''er''s coat.


    It''s very precise.


    Dai Wang sees a small pillow tied to Shen Ning''er''s belly.


    The color of the face, like a rainbow, is red at one time and green at the other.


    Shen Ning''er is paralyzed on the ground.


    On the top of Dai Wang''s indifferent eyes.


    I know I''m done. I''m done again.


    Looking back at Ning Yan.


    Biting his teeth, he said, "why do you always have trouble with me? I just want to live well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan doesn''t pay attention to Shen Ning''er. The more people like Shen Ning''er are, the more they think they are reasonable.


    It''s better to save time.


    His eyes fell on Dai Wang.


    Dai Wang stares at Shen Ning''er with a frivolous smile in his eyes.


    Come on


    This is not David anymore.


    If Dai Wang is in a mood tough.


    It''s going to be crazy.


    "Would you like to have a cup of tea?"


    "Just a moment, and we''ll get things done here." There is not a trace of the wearer''s hoarse voice.


    Although two people share a body.


    But


    It doesn''t mean that two people will be the same in every way.


    For example It can be lowered or picked up or controlled by yourself to produce a different tone.


    "You solve it."


    Ning Yan found a Mazar to sit on the ground.


    Waiting for Dai Jue to solve the problem in front of her.Dai Jue''s solution to the problem is very rude. She goes out of the house and finds a grandmother. She throws Shen Ning''er''s mother and daughter''s deed of sale to the grandmother, who gives her some money at will.


    The grandmother stares at the small pillow on Shen Ning''er''s stomach for a while.


    Heughed.


    This girl has an idea.


    Unfortunately


    Bad luck. It was blown up.


    Otherwise, it will be really wonderful.


    I can even y the trick of ying pillow in clothes.


    You know, ordinary people can''t do this kind of thing!


    The grandmother stretched out her cracked hand and touched Shen Ning''er''s face.


    The eyes narrowed.


    Contentment, contentment!


    The face is so delicate.


    You can make a lot of money by changing hands.


    But


    Such a woman should not have a good ce to go.


    The grandmother left the yard happily with Shen Ning''er and her daughter who bought one for free.


    Ning Yan looked at Dai Jue and asked, "you''re going to make the decision like this. Don''t you have to exin it to Dai Wang?"


    "I am him. What shall I tell you?"


    "Well, if you have done something wrong, should Dai Wang be responsible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dai Jue did not speak this time.


    He''s smart, much smarter than David.


    If it''s not for the fact that she hasn''t been out recently, she will surely find some tricks that Shen Ning''er ys.

 Chapter 588

    He was very clear about the meaning of Ning Yan.


    Should Dai Wang be responsible for the things he did.


    He appeared because of Dai Wang''s extreme desire. He was Dai Wang, but It''s just different personalities.


    "if I disappear, it''s a kind of death. What does that fool know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan did not speak.


    ording to thew ofter generations, whether Dai Wang''s situation was considered as a kind-hearted Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    Ning Yan turns to leave.


    Go to Roche''s room.


    Luo Qi stands at the window, just Shen Ning''er screams and has a false stomach. She witnessed it.


    For these things, her only feeling is that rich people really y.


    Rich and noble families are sure to be pickled.


    Pregnant belly can make a false, what is not false?


    Fortunately, she is poor.


    Is sighing, see toward her into the Ning banquet.


    Luo Qi is a little flustered.


    She would rather not know much about go, but she could still see that the two were equally matched.


    Besides Wen Yan, Yang Taifu seems to be the only one who can make Lu Hanzhang fully wait for chess. Now One more Dai Jue.


    It''s a pity


    Dai Jue''s personality will not stay in this world for long.


    Ning Yan sat and watched.


    The sun nted to the west, and finally Dai Jue stood up. The corner of his mouth that was not blocked by the mask rose slightly: "yield."


    Lu Hanzhang arched his hands.


    Dai Jue won the game.


    Ning Yan gave a light smile.


    Lu Hanzhang, no matter lose or win, is not very important to her.


    It''s just ying chess. It''s not cost-effective if it affects their feelings.


    It''s just entertainment.


    Out of Huaihua Hutong, Ning Yan found Dai Jue following her.


    "You''re not going back?"


    "What are you going back to do? It''s lonely to be alone."


    "Then you can''t always follow us."


    "Why can''t I follow you? I''m the younger brother of one of thepatriots of general Lu''s mother, and now I''m alone with my elder brother. In any case, I''m talking about the past, right?"


    Dai Jue said and took off the mask on her face.


    On Dai Jue''s face.


    Lu Hanzhang couldn''t say no in any case.


    Ning Yan knew Lu Hanzhang very well.


    Know what Lu Hanzhang thinks.


    Cold hum a, ignore Dai Jue.


    Dai Jue put his mask on his face again. If he didn''t wear a mask, what effect would it have? Dai Jue is not a fool. Naturally, you can guess.


    The way to avoid trouble is to put on the mask again.


    Lu Hanzhang stopped for a moment and looked at Dai Jue: "I am today. It''s not because I am my father''s legitimate eldest son. These will not affect me. If I don''t like to wear masks, just take them off."


    If you dare not face your own origin, you are still yourself.


    Lu Hanzhang never disdains to use deception, even if he loses what he has because of his birth.


    So what? He''s still alive, healthy and alive, with hands and feet.


    There''s no need to embarrass yourself.


    And


    Even if the identity is fake, even if it is not the eldest son of the Lu family, but He was already surnamed Lu, and his fighting achievements could not be faked.


    A man of ability is never afraid of monsters.


    The same Lu Hanzhang also fascinated Ning banquet.


    I will not lose myself in the rich life.


    Always be confident and self-improvement.


    Man''s nature, so it is.


    Dai Jue chuckled.


    Looking at Lu Hanzhang: "then you should be careful."


    Then he pulled off the mask in his hand.

 Chapter 589

    Once you pull it off, you don''t have to buckle it on your face any more.


    "Be careful what?"


    Lu Hanzhang asked.


    Dai Jue did not speak.


    It''s rather a dinner party


    Looking back at Dai Jue: "did you already know that Mrs. Dai is not your mother?"


    "My sister-inw is really smart." Dai Jue ttered him without a trace, and continued, "I know it doesn''t mean that the little fool also knows."


    ¡­¡­


    What do you mean, little fool?


    That''s stupid enough.


    After living with Mrs. Dai for so long, I didn''t find any problems with her.


    But


    Ning Yan''s eyes fell on Lu Hanzhang.


    This guy didn''t send any questions to Mrs. Lu before.


    Therefore, it may also be a fan of the game.


    It''s Dai Jue who has some outstanding talents.


    Three men walked slowly along the path.


    Going outside, there are more and more people.


    It''s cool at dusk.


    Both adults and children will go out at this time, or talk to their neighbors, or take a cool shower.


    There are more peopleing back.


    When I see Dai Jue beside Lu Hanzhang


    Many people''s eyes were wide open.


    There are few twins these days.


    as like as two peas in the street, it is almost impossible to see two people who are exactly alike.


    Now I see it, just like meeting something rare.


    Both adults and children are staring at thending.


    Someone recognized this as general Lu.


    Cover your mouth quickly


    there are people like general Lu in the world.


    Mom


    I''ll see you for a long time!


    There are more and more people on the street.


    Dai Jue frowned. Originally, she felt that the mask was a constraint. She was very tired to go out with her mask. She would be looked at as a fool when walking on the road.


    Now


    More people seem to be watching. Did he miscalcte.


    The expression on Dai Jue''s face is somewhatplicated.


    Maybe it''s really a miscalction.


    There are more people watching now.


    I was very tired of watching.


    Now


    Dai Jue wants to put on her mask.


    However,


    was stopped by Lu Hanzhang.


    "They''ve been taken off. What else do you want to take with you? Anyway, the people who should know already know."


    As Lu Hanzhang said, Dai Jue did not continue to move on his hands.


    If you want to see people with a positive face, you must face such a look in the future.


    If Dai Wang was reced by Dai Wang, his legs would be weak.


    It''s the brother.


    Dai Jue raised her eyes and looked at Lu Hanzhang. She was still calm. There was nothing wrong with being watched by so many people.


    The head of the first army is not so easily frightened by people''s eyes. After all


    Every time wee back from Desheng Gate, the roadside is full of people.


    For the general, everything should be small.


    The pace is more and more steady.


    Three people walk to the mansion.


    The guard looked at Lu Hanzhang and looked at Dai Jue. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Which of thepany is a general.


    The guard was confused.


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes are more than a trace of smile, with Ning Yan and Dai Jue to go inside.


    Walking to the outer courtyard, the boy who swept the floor and watered the flowers was stunned.


    Howe there are two generals in the mansion.


    This


    It''s incredible!


    Bi Geng walked out with the tea tray, and looked at Dai Jue''s eyes and the same face as Lu Hanzhang,


    his hand was unstable, and almost fell on the ground.


    Dai Jue goes to bigun.


    Tone with some bitterness: "even a tea te are not stable, you say you will do what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bigen stamped his feet and red at Dai Jue.


    Bigen had known Dai Jue''s appearance before. Now he felt ufortable when he saw Dai Jue''s naked face.


    "Why did you take off the mask?"


    "You can tell."


    "I''m not blind. I''m thinner and stronger. Even if you look like the general, you will only be pirated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dai Jue almost crushed the pieces of the tea bowl in her hand.


    This little girl, do you want to fight?


    Is he so bad.


    "Are you Dai Jue now?" Bi Geng finished his speech and took a careful look at Dai Jue.


    Dai Jue nodded.Biggon sipped his lips.


    She actually had a lot of things to ask Dai Wang.


    However, the present personality is what Dai Jue


    has done, and there is no reason for Dai Jue to undertake.


    Even if two people are the same human body, but Different personalities can also be understood as two people''s souls temporarily living in one body.


    I suddenly feel that Dai Jue is so aggrieved.


    If


    Bi Geng and Dai Jue talk, rather banquet all listen to in the ear.


    I''m really lucky. Dai Jue and Dai Wang have been together for a long time, and Bigen can see that.


    The reason why she saw the difference between Dai Jue and Dai Wang was that there were many examples in the future.


    After seeing it, I''m not surprised.


    It''s this year


    Very rare.


    Ning Yan felt that the atmosphere between Dai Jue and bigeng was a little strange, and he thought about pulling the hand ofnding to the study.


    The study was lit with incense.


    In this kind of thing, Ningyan has no time to be attached.


    But


    Mandarin duck can not give up wronged Ning banquet, study this environment, we have to calm the mind.


    It doesn''t burn with incense.


    Smoked fragrance in the room diffuse, light elegant very, walk in can feel the mind a burst of rxation.


    "Are you ok?" Ning Yan looks at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    "I''m not going to get hit by that."


    "Yes." Ning Yan sipped the tea in the bowl for a while. It was bitter and astringent, not her favorite type.


    He lowered his eyelids and fell on the tea bowl in front of Lu Hanzhang.


    There are two buds floating in the tea bowl.


    Tea is the color of malt.


    It''s good to see. I think it''s good to drink.


    Secretly change two people''s tea bowls.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hanzhang red at his eyes and saw what Ning Yan had done. Heughed in his heart. This woman, if she said it clearly, he would certainly give her tea.


    I like to do some small movements.


    Sigh gently.


    His own woman has some unknown little hobby, was discovered by him, this is probably the sweet burden.


    Pick up the tea bowl, sip a sip, at the beginning of taste, the entrance is bitter, swallow down the moment, back sweet.


    Such a good tea, but women do not understand taste, it is a pity.


    Lu Hanzhang finished the tea alone.


    "I''m not an enamel doll. Don''t worry. When you''re 30, what else can''t you see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s 30 No 30.


    However, even at 30, Lu Hanzhang is also a flower.


    Ning Yan wanted to continue to say something about Mrs. Dai.


    But


    Words to the oral, found that can say all have been said.


    Besides, Lu Hanzhang''s staff must have more people than she can use. If she is so conscientious in tracking down, she will look a little bit petty.


    I''ll leave it to Lu Hanzhang.


    There was a footstep outside.


    Ning Yan raised his eyes and saw Dai Jueing in.


    "Sister inw, where do I live?"


    When Dai Jue spoke, she picked up her eyebrows and eyes.


    The amorous feelings are revealed in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hanzhang would never make such a frivolous move. The mood of Ning Yan is a littleplicated.


    Dai Jue is thick skinned, just like he didn''t find the change on Ning Yan''s face.


    Continue to coagte the Ning banquet with expectant eyes.


    Ning banquet arranged a ce for Dai Jue at will.


    "I live in a secluded ce where no one will disturb you. If you want to live there, do you need a servant?"


    "You don''t need to be a boy. Just transfer biggon to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Talk to Bigen yourself;


    rather than pay attention to Dai Jue''s request.


    If the small courtyard is transferred to the past, it will no longer be managed.


    Dai Jue also knew that too much was better than enough. He arched at Lu Hanzhang and turned away.


    Just like Wu Buzi, he''s a good painter.


    "No, he''s not like me."


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes fell on Ning Yan''s face and said softly.


    Ning Yanughed.


    "It''s not different. You can''t do that."


    Even if it''s a couple''s life, it won''t be so romantic.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Dai Jue moves into Lu Fu.


    Lu Shouli, who has been paying close attention to the news here?


    Since knowing that Lu Hanzhang was not born by his mother, he even Lu Hanzhang''s mother was killed by the olddy.Lu Shouli was flustered.


    If the father owes his son, his mother''s debt will naturally be paid by his son.


    But he was If a weak schr can''t carry his shoulders or carry his hands, he can make a living by writing and painting in the Imperial Academy.


    If Lu Hanzhang really finds fault, he can''t resist.


    I''m so upset.


    The whole person bes impetuous.


    Seeing Lu Shouli''s changes in her eyes, Dieer regretted it very much. She knew that even if she had lost her virginity, it was better to marry a poor schr than to marry Lu Shouli.


    No responsibility.


    However, it can only be seen when something happens.


    Regret it!


    Regret is dead.


    But what can I do.


    There are all the children.


    Lu Shouli is impetuous, and Dieer regrets that the whole general''s office is shrouded in low pressure.


    £¬


    ¡£


    This day.


    Ning Yan takes Mr. Xue to Huaihua Hutong.


    The road of Huaihua hutong is not easy to walk. Fortunately, Mr. Xue''s old arms and legs are easy to use. Except for his face reddened by the sun, his breath has not changed.


    A man of good constitution is lucky.


    "Ning girl, you are really more and more stingy, even a carriage is not prepared."


    "To live is to suffer, but to sleep long after death. You want to be more open."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Xue is a little autistic. Can this girl talk.


    What life and death, do you know to say these words to people with white hair is to be beaten.


    Mr. Xue blew his beard.


    Ning banquet stopped, looked at the courtyard door closed, went forward a step, reached out and knocked a few times.


    "Ning wench, this time I will note in vain, you hand over some things."


    "I know. You''ve eaten the kindness of your doctors."


    "The doctor is also a man, and he has seven passions and six desires." Mr. Xue didn''t think there was anything wrong with him.

 Chapter 590

    Ning Yan did not continue to run on Mr. Xue.


    It''s no use running a bank. It''s better to save a little energy.


    Luo Qi opens the door and sees a smile on Ning Yan''s face. Her eyes fall on Mr. Xue. She has a light smell of herbs and a head of silver white hair. This is probably Mr. Xue?


    Luo Qi''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    Want to say something, found his throat some choking, nothing to say.


    "Come in." Luo Qi''s dry voice squeezed out of his throat.


    Ning Yan walked in with Mr. Xue.


    The yard is clean.


    It''s too quiet.


    Two tenants are missing, and the poprity is much less.


    Ning Yan took Mr. Xue''s medicine box and went to the main room.


    Luo Qi first gave Mr. Xue Ning banquet two bowls of cold water, the water should be sprinkled with icing sugar, the moment into the throat sweet.


    Luo Qi such conditions can prepare sugar water, is already very intentional.


    Ning Yan sipped, and his sight fell on Mr. Xue.


    Maybe it''s the reason why there are trees in the yard. Half of the house is covered. The room is much cooler than outside.


    After a short rest, Mr. Xue eased up.


    Stand up and look at Luo Qi: "go and see the wounded!"


    "Well!" Roche''s fingers were shaking.


    The best doctors in xuanchao were invited here.


    If


    If Mr. Xue can''t cure it, then


    Luo Qi mouth floating smile, if not cured, with the child together early reincarnation bar!


    Pale smile a little weak.


    The eyes are more and more bright.


    Ning Yan''s line of sight inadvertently from Luo Qi face in the past.


    I had a bad feeling in my heart.


    Nowadays, women''s moral character is only to help their husband and their children.


    She has never met Roche''s man these days, so


    Is it possible to guess boldly that Luo Qi has no so-called man at all, or that the man has been cold.


    Or it''s better to be cool than not.


    At this time, my son is no longer saved


    It is estimated that


    Ning Yan followed Mr. Xue''s step.


    See a child curled up in bed.


    Ning Yan tried to evoke a peaceful smile.


    Mr. Xue is not as tangled as Ning Yan. As a miracle doctor, he can''t stop birth, aging and death.


    I''ve seen too much separation.


    It''s numb.


    Lift up the curtain, push open the window, the room suddenly bes bright.


    The children on the bed seem to be unable to ept the re of the sun. They stretch out their hands like chicken feet and block the light.


    Mr. Xue went to the bed.


    Take a look at the child and say, "take off your pants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The child pursed his lips and reached out to protect his legs.


    The eyes are a little dodgy.


    Ning Yan saw the child''s legs and knew what it was hiding from.


    Even the children of poor families have self-esteem and love beauty.


    "Open it up. Don''t be afraid." Ning Yan stifflyforted a sentence.


    She was never good atforting people.


    Luo Qi came in, stood by the bed, bent over and slowly took off the children''s clothes.


    Mr. Xue''s well maintained hand fell on the child''s leg.


    Slightly touching the ce where the bone was set, a cold sweat appeared on the child''s forehead.


    "Very painful?" Asked Mr. Xue.


    The child nodded.


    Silver teeth bite, the face has no color, like gold paper.


    Mr. Xue changed a ce and continued to touch it.


    Eyes fall on the child''s face, every expression in the eyes.


    Then take up the child''s wrist, start the normal steps of pulse.


    If you look, hear and ask, you will have the process.


    Even if Mr. Xue is a miracle doctor, he will not ignore these.


    After the discussion, Luo Qi didn''t call Mr. Xue out to inquire about the current situation.


    Instead, he asked directly in front of the child, "is there any other way?"


    Luo Qi''s eyes are veryplicated, despair and hope mixed together.


    Ning banquet looks worried.


    She shouldn''t be so soft hearted.


    But


    If you don''t feel a little bit about this kind of thing, it''s not human.


    "Some trouble."


    Mr. Xue told the truth.


    It is really troublesome. To say that there is no rule ofw is a lie, but to say that there is a way to govern, the pain is unbearable to normal people.


    Some trouble?


    Luo Qi doesn''t know what expression she should show now.


    There are ways to deal with some troubles?The beseeching eyes fell on Mr. Xue.


    Mr. Xue was staring at by Luo Qi, and his scalp felt numb.


    "I am a doctor. If I have a way, I must try my best. If I want to treat him, I have to break my bone again. I''m afraid that I have to go through it again. Even if I do, I can''t really cure people."


    Mr. Xue said his eyes fell on the child.


    "If you want to have no pain in the future, I have a way, but if you don''t feel pain, you can''t walk normally. If you break it, you can walk again."


    Struggle shed in Luo Qi''s eyes.


    One is not painful, the other is to experience a new cone of pain is not necessarily good.


    Even as an adult, Luo Qi feels this choice is extremely difficult.


    Help like eyes fell on Ning Yan.


    This Ning banquet ignored Luo Qi''s choice, and she could not speak.


    Of course, if the client is her, she must choose to re connect the broken bones.


    After all


    There is a long way to go.


    If there is an opportunity, of course, it has to be seized.


    Luo Qi was anxious to cry.


    How should this be done.


    "I want to break, I want to walk normally."


    Before Luo Qi spoke, the child began to speak.


    Luo Qi suddenly turned back, the child''s pale face showed some smile: "Niang, I want to try, long pain is better than short pain, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi shut up and began to cry.


    At this time, Luo Qi felt that she was really useless.


    Even more, they would like to take the ce of children.


    "Don''t cry, even if the treatment can''t get better, you can still have no pain in the future."


    The child turned tofort Luo Qi.


    There was a smile in Mr. Xue''s eyes.


    He likes this kind of strong child.


    The stronger you are, the more you like it.


    "In fact, it won''t hurt very much. I''ll use a little anesthetic to hold back part of the pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi''s eyes brightened.


    I wish it didn''t hurt so much.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt so much.


    "Well, when will it begin?"


    "It''s too small here. If you want to, you can send the child to Lu''s house, where treatment will be more convenient." Said Mr. Xue.


    Luo Qi''s eyes fall on Ning Yan.


    At the moment, she is not ignorant.


    The general''s wife is here.


    It''s a bit presumptuous to say that I''m going to treat someone else''s home.


    But


    If you can cure the child, don''t be presumptuous, she will not refuse to take her life.


    Ning Yan just wants to talk.


    Luo Qi took the lead: "madam, I know that you are very interested in my weaving method. If If the eldestdy agrees with the Lu family to live in the Lu family, I am willing to teach the servants of the Lu family how to weave


    "Well!"


    Ning Yan nods.


    Originally she did not intend to refuse, now Luo Qi is willing to trade technology.


    She would not refuse.


    "It''s good to pack up the etiquette and move in tomorrow. It''s better to treat the disease sooner rather thanter."


    "thank you, madam."


    A smile shed across Luo Qi''s face.


    A real smile.


    From the heart.


    It''s not like when you see it on weekdays, your face is heavy.


    Ning Yan went back with Mr. Xue.


    Mr. Xue looked at Ning Yan and said, "if the deal is half done, you have to fulfill your promise."


    "I will ask Lu Hanzhang to help transfer some heinous criminals from the prison of the Ministry of punishment for you to test."


    "Well."


    There was a smile on Mr. Xue''s face.


    He''s never been a phnthropist.


    Come out to treat people, but to let themselves in medicine in the doctor this road to go further.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of some Confucian schrs, he now uses the human body to do these things, which belongs to the category that abnormal people can''t understand, but


    Only when doctors have enough understanding of people can they have the means to treat people.


    He doesn''t need to exin this to anyone.


    The longer he lives in this world, the more thoroughly he sees life.


    It is a very rare thing for people to live without regret.


    He is so old that he has to be responsible for himself. He can''t regret when he is old and wants to die.


    The two returned to Lu Fu.


    Mandarin duck and amber immediately carried a te of ice cream and handed it to two people.


    This summer, it seems that the heat is abnormal.Cold in winter and hot in summer are unbearable.


    Ning banquet with a spoon to eat smoothie, chilly ice with fruit into the mouth of the moment, suddenly feel refreshed.


    "Lady, this smoothie is made by biggon. How does it taste?"


    "Good."


    It''s better to nod.


    The smoothie is also drenched with some jam and sprinkled with dried fruit. For those who are fond of sweet food, it can be said that it is rare in the world.


    "Biggon is still in the kitchen?"


    "No, it seems that the man who lives in the side yard often runs to the kitchen..."


    Amber said one more word.


    Then he found Yuanyang red at her.


    Amber reached out and scratched the back of his head.


    Did she say something wrong?


    Amber couldn''t think of it, so she didn''t think about it.


    She is just a girl, she can''t think about everythingprehensively.


    Otherwise


    It''s not a girl.


    It''s better to shake hands at the dinner party. Yuanyang is getting more and more stereotyped. If you take out the rules, you can kill people.


    however, it''s OK.


    No rules, no rules.


    Mr. Xue is older, and he is a little impatient with desserts and cool food.


    After taking two bites at will, he put the ice bowl in his hand on the table.


    Looking back, Ning Yan said, "girl Ning, I''ll go back and have a rest. What should you be busy with?"


    "Well!"


    It''s better to nod.


    I''m already familiar with Mr. Xue.


    She doesn''t have to be polite any more.


    Seeing Mr. Xue leave, Ning Yan also yawned.


    Thew of nature and human beings can''t give up one''s freedom.


    After eating the ice bowl, Ning Yan yawned.


    At the same time, the affairs of the family have been divided, so she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Yawning, Ning Yan turned to the bedroom.

 Chapter 591

    The next day.


    Luo Qi moved to the Lu family with her little son on time.


    Luo Qi is arranged in the embroidery room.


    Take a few servant girls of embroidery room to learn new spinning methods.


    Luo Qi''s youngest son was arranged with Mr. Xue.


    For Mr. Xue is how to treat the little guy, Ning Yan did not continue to follow up in person.


    She is just a person, not a God. When Mr. Xue receives these things, he will not stand up deliberately.


    Now.


    Ning Yan sat opposite Lu Hanzhang, two people with big eyes to small eyes.


    "Why didn''t you go to court?"


    "I..."


    Lu Hanzhang chuckled.


    "I don''t have to worry too much about those things in the court."


    "Really..." Ning Yan blinks.


    The game can''t see through Lu Hanzhang.


    This man is not what she imagined!


    Men should not be ambitious.


    Lu Hanzhang is still so young. If he struggles, he wants the world to be


    Forget it. I can''t keep thinking.


    If you think about it again, you will be rebellious.


    At the same time, it''s no need to continue to strive for sess.


    The two sat together.


    Watching the sun set slowly.


    Tea sipping in the throat, only feel that life is so beautiful.


    Amber''s voice suddenly rang up: "madam,dy Dai ising with the ss girl."


    "Well?" Ning Yan gets up.


    Brows frown, hard to get a moment of leisure life, was interrupted.


    I feel very ufortable.


    It''s notfortable.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Mrs. Dai stood at the gate of the mansion with ss. How could she drive her away? She also said that she was the mother of general Lu. It was really, really too much!" Amber''s heart has begun to get angry.


    Nowadays, anyone dares to be the mother of a general.


    "And then?"


    "And then it''s full of onlookers out there."


    "Full station?" It seems to be interesting to pick eyebrows at a banquet.


    "Not really."


    With so many people watching, the guards didn''t dare to be rude to Mrs. Dai.


    After all, what Mrs. Dai said is easy to resonate with.


    Ning Yan looks up at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang''s face has been upied by cold.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Ning Yan said, looking back at amber, said: "you go to call Dai Wang out, there are some things Dai Wang should know."


    Rather banquet words fall, follow the pace of Shanglu Hanzhang.


    Take a few quick steps and walk side by side with Lu Hanzhang.


    Reach out


    Take thending hand.


    Lu Hanzhang stopped for a moment: "don''t worry."


    "I have nothing to worry about." Ning Yan shakes his head.


    For Lu Hanzhang, she still has some trust.


    If Lu Hanzhang can''t even deal with this matter, how can he lead his troops to war.


    Lu Hanzhang can certainly handle it.


    And


    Dai Pozi is not Lu Hanzhang''s mother, and Lu Hanzhang doesn''t have to pay back any gratitude, so he goes back step by step.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Thinking. The two men havee to the gate.


    ss stands with Mrs. Dai.


    The ss is now in a pink dress.


    The appearance of ss is good, but now it is even more glorious to dress up.


    "My son, youe out atst!"


    The moment Lu Hanzhang came out of the house, Mrs. Dai blurted out her words.


    There are still some tears in the turbid eyes.


    Looking at Lu Hanzhang''s moment, he stretched his hands and seemed to want to hold Lu Hanzhang.


    However, she did not have any emotional eyes on Shanglu Buzhang, and the action was stiff and did not dare to


    Stand still, shoulders and hands shaking.


    "My son..." Mrs. Dai''s lips trembled.


    Ning Yan stood beside Lu Hanzhang, looking at Dai''s performance, she wanted to apud.


    It''s good. It''s really good.


    This acting skill can be fired inter generations.


    Without matting, ten beauties can mobilize their emotions. Look, some of the onlookers have been moved by Mrs. Dai.


    "You''ve got the wrong person!"


    Lu Hanzhang said he took a step back.


    Lady Dai''s outstretched hand dropped.There are more tangles in the eyes, staring at thending in a reserved manner.


    The onlookers began to feel sorry for Mrs. Dai.


    "The old man of Lu family is not good to you, isn''t he? You are not her own, so she is not good to you. You are my son. I gave birth to you, and I was almost killed by the old witch Lu. Finally, when the old witch of the Lu family can''t continue to make trouble, I dare toe out. Son, don''t you recognize me? "


    If Dai''s words are sessful, they will be divided into two parts.


    Chinese people have a hobby of watching the fun.


    No matter when.


    However, in this year, people''s thinking has been solidified.


    It''s just a repetition of a set of stories.


    But


    These stories actually happened in the general''s house. With the halo of the general''s mansion, the story has some meaning.


    Gourd eaters want to keep eating melons.


    Hold your head and drill in.


    Man is indeed a poor and pathetic creature.


    There is no one''s own judgment.


    Stupid


    Ning Yan looks at the crowd of people who eat melon with relish.


    A sigh in my heart.


    All of a sudden, rice didn''t want to continue to study.


    If we study rice and feed these people who like to stir up the mes, will there be more tragedies.


    No one knows the idea of Ning Yan.


    Even


    No one will know that it is just a boring time to watch a lively, so that the explosion of grain production several yearste.


    At the same time, Dai Wang came out.


    Dai Wang looks at Mrs. Dai.


    Go to Mrs. Dai.


    Dai Wang doesn''t know what Dai Jue knows.


    Including, in front of her is not the mother-inw.


    When she came to Mrs. Dai''s side, she frowned and called, "mother."


    Ning banquet a step forward, looking around to see the people said: "see, people have simr, admit wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s quite simr.


    Some of the people who eat melons don''t have enough brains.


    Things seem to be a littleplicated.


    "Wang''er, that''s your brother. You know, my mother doesn''t have any other ideas, just let you know your ancestors."


    As Dai Po Tzu spoke, she set her eyes on Lu Hanzhang.


    It seems that


    If Lu Hanzhang doesn''t call her today, she won''t give up.


    Ning Yan just said that people are simr, and Mrs. Dai said that Lu Hanzhang was Dai Wang''s brother.


    The brains of gourd eaters are even more difficult to use


    of course


    Also can not me these people''s brain is not easy to use, will be led by the nose.


    After all, these people are thinking about how to live a better life, how to fill their stomachs, how to live without worry.


    Where can you use your brain to y house fight.


    The brain in the head is a decoration.


    Of course, Ning Yan didn''t mean to think that people were too bad.


    It''s too much to say.


    Dai Wang''s eyes also fell on Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang is his brother, and he has known about it since he was a child.


    A few years ago, I would imagine what my brother was like, whether he would protect him, whether he would apany him, and whether he would y with him in the small yard.


    And then


    Think too much, the brain is not easy to use.


    And became a madman.


    A few days ago, when I woke up, I found that my mask was missing. Fortunately, I still had bigeng. But just getting used to the life of Lu Fu, Bi Geng ran away.


    David was even desperate.


    Fortunately, he was able to live on his own.


    In addition to going to biggon every day, if you want to transfer him back, you''ll shut yourself up in your room.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen this time.


    Look at thending. I don''t want to recognize my mother.


    Dai Wang''s mood is also somewhatplicated.


    On the one hand, she felt that Mrs. Dai did not really look like a qualified mother. On the other hand, Lu Hanzhang was heartless.


    Even if the mother has a lot of bad.


    But Sheng en


    Dai Wang lowered his eyes and didn''t ask Lu Hanzhang to do anything. He didn''t help Mrs. Dai and let things go.


    Lu Hanzhang went to Dai''s wife: "do you know what''s the crime of pretending to be the family member of second grade Dayuan?"


    "My son, why should I impersonate?" Dai''s eyes dodged.


    As long as some things have been done, they will feel guilty when they are mentioned again.


    Fake things, said many times are false.


    It''s not going to be real.


    "Dai Wang, tell your brother that you are his brother..."With a guilty heart, Mrs. Jia grasped Dai Wang''s hand.


    As Mrs. Jia gets older, her nails be a little sharp.


    He pinched it on the back of Dai Wang''s hand.


    Dai Wang seems to have been used to it for a long time. With a strong tolerance, he looks at Lu Hanzhang and says, "we may be brothers."


    "Do you want to talk at home?"


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes shed helpless.


    Finally, I came to this point.


    "What are you going to do in there? Make it clear here!" Go back to say, how to say is not two mouths, really can say false.


    Mrs. Dai pulls Dai Wang''s hand, and doesn''t let Dai Wang leave.


    The ss held Dai''s wife, her bright eyes fell on Lu Hanzhang, her eyshes trembled, she opened her teeth and said, "general, don''t be so stiff. Mammy is really your mother, olddy Lu at that time..."


    The ss told the story that Mrs. Lu had done in public. More and more people were watching the scene outside Lu''s residence. In addition to the people living nearby, there were some people who came to watch the fun.


    Those who came from behind suddenly realized.


    No wonder Mrs. Lu abused the general in various ways. So it is.


    It''s not. It''s not my own. I''m still standing in the name of my eldest son.


    ¡­¡­


    That''s the thorn in the flesh. It''s hard to see.


    Everyone will have a discussion.


    It''s just Mrs. Lu also made it by herself. Even if she couldn''t give birth to a child, she found a good one from outside. It''s verymon to leave her mother and keep her son in their door.


    However, is also a stupid, did not kill the child his mother even.


    They have one in their stomachs.


    Now that the child has the ability, his mother and mothere to see her again. She feels that Mrs. Lu is hopelessly stupid.


    Smarter people are starting to share their ideas with each other.

 Chapter 592

    Ning Yan stood in the center of the crowd, listening to the conversation of these people.


    There is a little pressure in my heart


    but


    It''s just a little pressure.


    Gossip kills in the invisible.


    If it''s another person, I''m afraid they can''t bear the pressure.


    Ning Yan looks at Lu Hanzhang. Lu Hanzhang''s face is still light, without any mood.


    What happened in front of him seemed like a joke to Lu Hanzhang.


    "Don''t you go back?" Lu Hanzhang''s pitiful eyes fell on Dai Wang''s body


    if he went back, he would be a little morefortable after knowing the truth.


    But


    If you don''t go back, once the truth is told, Dai Wang will not be able to escape. After all, there are so many people watching.


    Lu Hanzhang did not persist in Dai Wang''s attitude.


    They''re not kids anymore.


    Be responsible for your choice.


    Lu Hanzhang waved, and a group of people in zaoli clothes came in from outside.


    Seeing the officials, the crowd of melon eaters scattered quickly.


    People are still a little afraid of kingship these days.


    The head man, with a knife in his hand, went to the ss and said, "Princess tintia, king of the north, go for a visit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Wang Ting.


    The crowd was almost blind.


    The people in the north were fierce, and the people of xuanchao didn''t have a good feeling for those people in the north.


    What''s more, during the warst year, some people who went to join the army did not return.


    So


    The status quo of ss is not good.


    "Princess NIA, please."


    The leader repeated, ignored NIA, and went to Lu Hanzhang: "the general is frightened. My subordinates will take the man away."


    "Well!"


    Lu Hanzhang nodded gently.


    The official with the knife went to Mrs. Dai again: "you too, after all, it''s the mother who is Princess NIA."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dai Wang watched as things got more and more weird.


    His voice was so dry that he didn''t know what to say.


    How did his mother be the mother of the princess.


    NIA looked back at Mrs. Dai, went to the official and said, "mother Dai is just the adoptive mother of the princess in the general''s mansion. It has nothing to do with Wang Ting. You..."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s up to you. If there''s no evidence, we won''t go here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Dai''s face turned white.


    She''s been calcting for so long.


    How can it be exposed.


    When she didn''t see NIA before, she just wanted to be the general''s mother, be ady of first grade, and feel what it''s like to be in a high position.


    Later


    Seeing NIA, what can Mrs. Dai do for her daughter naturally helps.


    If Lu Hanzhang became the emperor''s son-inw.


    In the future, it''s time for another person to sit.


    However


    All imagination at such a moment has be a fantasy.


    Dai Pozi looks back at Lu Hanzhang.


    "My son..."


    "I''m not your son. You have no son. You have only one daughter. My memory is too poor. Maybe it''s old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Dai almost fainted.


    What are these words,


    How can a general say such words? Is he not afraid of being watched by so many people outside?


    Mrs. Dai turned her head and looked at Dai.


    Dai Wang


    Dai Wang has no time to pay attention to Mrs. Dai at the moment.


    Just for a moment, he had a lot of things in his mind.


    Some forgotten memoriese to mind.


    Some of the things that happened when I was a child, those memories that felt surrounded by negative energy.


    At the same time, there are some things that he has not done, but this body has participated in.


    There was more and more sweat on Dai Wang''s forehead.


    Suddenly fainted.


    Now she wants to pass out.


    The only hope is gone.


    Looking at Xiang Ning banquet again: "bigdy, old ve..."


    "Don''t be a ve. You almost be my mother-inw. Go to the ritual department with the official master. That''s the ce to receive people like you."


    After finishing the dinner, they took a look at the melon eating crowd and waved their hands: "it''s all gone. It''s OK."


    I don''t care whether these people withdraw or not.


    Ning banquet let people carry Dai Wang to go back to the house.


    The gate closes.No more melons to eat.


    Lu Shouli stood in the crowd.


    The mind is a littleplicated.


    It turns out that Lu Hanzhang has known this person for a long time.


    I know everything.


    Just, why didn''t you do it to the general?


    Lu Shouli couldn''t understand.


    The crowd dispersed slowly, leaving Lu Shouli alone.


    The guard at the gate of Lu''s mansion looked at Lu Shouli for a long time.


    Lu Shouli turns to leave.


    Although he is well-known, he has a lot of reputation.


    This is not the time for him to do things.


    Take a look at the gate of Lu Fu.


    A little sigh.


    The Lu family is really going down.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Dai Wang fainted for three days.


    Bi Geng, who had returned to the kitchen, ran back to the hospital to serve Dai Wang.


    Watch biggon get along with Dawang.


    Ning Yan shakes his head, these two people still have grinding.


    It''s just


    I don''t know if I can finally get together.


    After all


    Reality is not fiction.


    Bigon was very lucky, and Dai Wang was a man with a criminal record.


    Who knows what it will look like in the end.


    After Dai Wang wakes up, the whole person falls into a kind of strange state.


    Lu Hanzhang looks strange when he looks at him.


    When I look at biggon, my eyes are veryplicated.


    Such Dai Wang made Ning banquet a little uneasy, but also tried several times.


    What pagoda snake demon.


    Liuwei Dihuang pill.


    Dai Wang''s face was confused.


    Ning Yan studied it for several days and then rxed.


    Dai Wang just epted Dai Jue''s memory, even some of his talent skills.


    The two personalities blend together.


    I''m getting used to it.


    As for Mrs. Dai, Dai Wang did not greet her once.


    After all, people are selfish.


    How Dai Yingying died and how she abused herter


    These pictures are involved in Dai Jue''s memory.


    If it wasn''t for biggon, Dai Wang would have been hanged.


    He is really stupid. He has so many details in his life, but he just doesn''t notice.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Things have stabilized in Lu Fu.


    Lu Hanzhang was summoned into the pce by the new emperor.


    The emperor gazed at thending for a long time and said, "the northern royal court wants to make Princess NIA your wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang threw a white eye to the emperor.


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang looks at the emperor with the eyes of two fools.


    This is old, began to faint, any woman dare to ept.


    Lu Hanzhang looked at him with such eyes. The emperor was notfortable.


    "Princess NIA is your cousin anyway..."


    "No, it''s not."


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyelids turned up.


    Up to now, he has not found the ce where his mother''s body was buried.


    I don''t have a good impression of Mrs. Dai or NIA.


    At that time, the mother''s body was not recovered well after giving birth to a child, and she was trembling, so she died.


    She shouldn''t haveined about Mrs. Dai, but she took Dai Wang away


    Li Dai taorigid, this can not be forgiven.


    What''s more, Mrs. Dai knew his mother''s bones.


    But I just don''t say


    It''s worth guessing if we don''t say why.


    Lu Hanzhang came out of the pce, but his face was not good.


    The emperor seems determined to let NIA be the concubine.


    NIA is really good-looking, but Of the three thousand beauties in the pce, none of them is bad.


    How can the emperor look at NIA with green eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang returned home.


    Hearing the sound of peach ying with Tuanzi in the yard, Lu Hanzhang''s floating heart instantly settled down.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a day, seems to be OK.


    If something happens to the God in the court, it''s just that he can retire.


    Holding a child in one hand, I went to my study.


    Ning Yan took the script and was looking at it.


    See Lu Hanzhanging in.


    Put down the script in his hand and take the small group from Lu Hanzhang.


    On your legs.Looking up at Lu Hanzhang: "are you free recently?"


    "Yes." Lu Hanzhang reached out to tease the little peach.


    The face slowly more smile.


    Ning Yan''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Looking at Lu Hanzhang, he said, "you can continue to write the storybook, and write about the style that gouziwan has seen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang''s face was full of color.


    He is a good general. What kind of situation will he be reduced to.


    It''s just


    Advice from my own woman.


    There is also time, and it must be coordinated.


    It''s just about the house fight.


    Walk around your colleagues'' backyard and you''ll get more material.


    At his age, even if you focus on the backyard, you won''t narrow yourself down.


    Young boys can''t be raised in the backyard.


    But adults have been shaped.


    Lu Hanzhang raised his eyes and asked, "there is no good story book again?"


    It''s better to nod.


    Push the story that general Lu and division Wen had to tell on the table.


    Although she wrote the book herself.


    But


    After a while, look back.


    Oh, my God!


    How nice!


    What immortal writer wrote this!


    Ning Yan didn''t believe that he could write such a good story.


    In the heart of their admiration of the five body to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hanzhang quietly looks at Ning banquet narcissism.


    Narcissism is narcissism. It''s not a big problem anyway.


    Lu Hanzhang thinks that children may be affected if they watch too much. He thinks about it and goes out with peach and Tuan.


    Ning Yan continues to be narcissistic.


    £¬


    ¡£


    NIA finally entered the pce.


    On this day, Ning Yan stood in the courtyard, looking at the ce with high walls and yellow tiles.


    A little sigh.


    "You are too worried."


    "I don''t worry. I just think that the emperor insisted on letting NIA enter the pce. There must be his n, but What''s the n? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan looks at Lu Hanzhang quietly.


    I didn''t say that men are big pig''s hooves.


    Lu Hanzhang knows the emperor better than she does.


    So


    Let Lu Hanzhang think about it.


    Lu Hanzhang is really thinking, but he has no clue.


    Looking at the direction of the capital from afar, I sighed.

 Chapter 593

    "Back, it''s hot outside."


    "Well!"


    Seeing Lu Hanzhang give up, Ning Yan did not speak.


    Return to the study with thending seal.


    The plot of this Ning banquet is different from Lu Hanzhang''s imagination. It is no longer the story of the backyard.


    When Lu Hanzhang only looks at the outline written by Ning Yan, he will feel a stirring feeling in his heart.


    A weak Dynasty, behind a general.


    Reduced to women on the battlefield.


    Mu Guiying? Yang paifeng


    The story of the Yang family.


    Women


    You can live like this.


    Lu Hanzhang put down his outline.


    Looking at Ning Yan, women seem to want to change the low status of women, just


    What can a script do.


    At the end of the day, it depends on whether a woman insists on it or not.


    Otherwise


    It''s just a joke.


    It''s just


    This story is so touching that even Lu Hanzhang has to admire the loyalty of the Yang family.


    But the results are still tragic.


    Two people write stories behind closed doors.


    A series of things happened in the pce.


    Ever since Niah entered the pce, she has been in favor alone. Emperor, she should have been soaked in rain and dew, but since she had Niah, she has been on her own.


    There are three thousand beautifuldies in the harem.


    Three thousand people live together.


    Only one person can be spoiled.


    This kind of favor is not avable to any one.


    After NIA entered the pce, she began to live a life of fear.


    The emperor has too many concubines.


    As a new concubine in the pce, even if she was promoted to a concubine directly because of the title of princess, her life in the pce would not be very easy.


    The eunuch has to take care of him.


    Moreover, there are many stewards and aunts in the pce. These people are not to be provoked.


    That night, NIA went out of the pce and was rxing in the imperial garden when she heard bursts ofughter.


    She was crying andughing.


    It''s been disturbing NIA for days.


    Later, she knew that the cold pce was not far away from the imperial garden, so NIA did not go to the imperial garden.


    "NIA is pregnant."


    Lu Hanzhang came back from the outside with a tired face.


    It''s been such a long time since the mother''s body has not been found.


    Mrs. Dai didn''t speak.


    This made Lu Hanzhang have some bad premonitions.


    "Pregnant?" Ning Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened


    she seemed to know what the emperor was ying with.


    Look at Lu Hanzhang.


    In order to write research materials before, Lu Hanzhang was jealous of women''s life style. Lu Hanzhang also had some understanding of it.


    he realized it in an instant.


    "The emperor wants to use NIA to lead out the person who killed the emperor''s heir?"


    "It should be."


    Ning banquet nodded, to now live in the face of the prince, not a.


    Even if the emperor knows that there is a pearl left in the sea, he can''t receive it from his side. He can''t let people know, let alone be depressed.


    In particr, the eyes of those old men in the hall were not right, as if they were saying that he could not live.


    It''s not a day that ordinary people can bear.


    The emperor seems to be doing a good job now.


    "By the way, where is steward Jia?" Lu Hanzhang and Ning Yan looked at each other and knew what they were thinking.


    Therefore, he did not continue to study the emperor''s deeds.


    Changed a topic.


    It''s better to frown.


    It seems that I haven''t seen Jia Guanshi recently.


    "I''ll ask Yuanyang to find out."


    "Well!" Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    There is a eunuch in the general''s residence, which is not a good thing. If people know what the situation is and what they don''t know, they think he is going to rebel.


    however


    When mandarin duckes back, there are some doubts in her eyes.


    See Ning Yan shook his head: "maidservant did not find Jia Guanshi."


    "Forget it. I''ll ask granny Jia."


    Ning Yan said, withnding chapter to the yard where mother Jia lives.


    Mother Jia''s days are the most leisurely in the whole residence.


    There is parsley to serve, and you don''t have to work hard on weekdays. The most important thing is to cut a bunch of flowers and put them in the room.


    Looking at the warm smile on mother Jia''s face.


    Ning Yan felt that she seemed to see her future.


    Not impetuous, not boastful, leisurely days."Herees thedy, but something''s wrong?"


    "Mammy, have you seen steward Jia recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Jia sighed.


    Lift an eye to see to Ning Yan to say: "return to the pce, serve the original master son to go."


    "The old master..." Ning Yan was stunned for a moment.


    Waving his hand, the parsley retreated.


    Ning Yan asked, "Xiao ping''s mother is still alive."


    "To live is to live, but ah, it''s crazy."


    Mrs. Jia''s words fell and her face became more sad.


    In the inner courtyard of the pce, it has always been the burial ground for beauties.


    If you are not good-looking, you can''t enter the pce.


    those people in the pce are holding high and stepping on the low, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    There is no room for conscience in the pce.


    Whoever has conscience will be cold.


    "Crazy..." Lu Hanzhang nodded slightly when he saw Lu Hanzhang at the banquet. He knew that there were always crazy concubines living in the cold pce. However, as a male outsider, Lu Hanzhang naturally would not intervene in things that he should not.


    If the emperor''s backyard reaches out, he doesn''t want to live.


    Even if he has a better rtionship with the emperor.


    That''s not how you try.


    "If you want to see it, you can."


    Men can''t let the harem go, but women can.


    Moreover, as the general''s wife, the women in the harem will only stay well and will not bully.


    After all, there is nopetition.


    It''s better to nod.


    Xiaoping''an was raised from a small meat ball. Now


    Xiao Ping''an''s mother is alive, so she has to visit her.


    Peace is still small. If the master gets mad and can''t control himself, he will continue to live in the cold pce.


    If you can restrain it a little bit.


    She didn''t mind looking for some means to send Xiaoping to the pce and let them meet.


    Ning Yan''s ideas just came out of my mind.


    Lu Hanzhang understood it.


    Maybe this is husband and wife.


    As long as a pick eyebrow, a smile, you can understand the meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Mother Jia looked at Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang, but she felt flustered. She didn''t want to eat the dog food.


    He yawned and waved his hand: "I''m going to have a rest. You can figure out what you think. I''m old and don''t get involved."


    "You are not old, and when you are tired, let the parsley serve you to rest. You don''t have to carry it."


    Ning Yan said something and called the parsley outside.


    Watching the parsley push granny Jia into the room.


    Get up and leave.


    Mother Jia in the room couldn''t see the dinner. Lu Hanzhang scattered dog food. She was in a good mood.


    I''m so old that I can''t see young people showing love together!


    Parsley stood behind granny Jia, covered her mouth and began tough.


    "Do you dare tough at mammy? Do you want to get married earlier or give you permission to two dogs outside the second door?"


    When she heard mother Jia''s words, her face turned white.


    "Don''t do it, Mammy. I''m wrong. I don''tugh."


    The two dogs outside the gate of the second gate are the ones who take out the excrement.


    It''s not that they look down on taking out dung.


    It''s just


    She could have married someone better.


    Why do you have to aggrieve yourself.


    After living in the house for so long, the celery has seen many things, and the idea has also changed.


    After looking at the celery seriously, Mrs. Jia quickly stopped the topic.


    If continue to say, the little girl cried can do ah! Suddenly, Mrs. Jia felt a little more disconste in her heart. If it was a Ning banquet, that person would not take this kind of words seriously.


    People are different from people.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhange back from Mrs. Jia.


    I''m studying how to get into the pce.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ning banquet back, mandarin duck came in from outside.


    Head also did not raise, low voice says: "big Niang son, Ning adult came?"


    "Lord Ning..." Ning banquet second understand, Yuanyang said is Ning Qian words.


    Why are you here at this time?


    "Let someonee over here."


    "No Mandarin duck goes out.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t stay in the study more. What Ning Qian said was probably from the Ning family.


    For now, it''s better for him not to get involved.


    Rather humble speech than in the past a little haggard.


    Ning Yan frowned: "newly married, how to be such a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather humble words with a bitter smile.If I had known that the day would be like this, I would not have killed him


    Forget it, if you want to get married, you have to get married.


    "Elder sister, do you women like..."


    What do you like? Ning Yan waited for Ning Qian to say, but Ning Qian suddenly closed his mouth.


    What happened today is so weird.


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Get out of here without saying so."


    See Ning humble face on the face of the dejected appearance, rather feast on the vexed.


    Don''t think about her when there is a good thing, but now I''ve met setbacks ande up with them,


    really think of her as a bosom friend?


    Oh


    Ning banquet threw a sneer to Ning Qian.


    Rather humble words wry smile: "Niang took the initiative to go to GE''s, rather Chaoyang to admit that she is a wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan''s face is full of troughs.


    What are these things? She has always known that Xu''s head is not easy to use, but if it is not easy to use, she does not expect Xu to do anything good.


    But now, can normal people do it?


    "To GE''s? How long has it been? "


    "Three days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So many days, Ning Yan suddenly did not worry.


    It''s no use worrying about what should have happened.


    And this matter is also Xu''s initiative to go, adults, have to be responsible for their own choice.


    "Yu Yixi, why doesn''t she look at Xu?" Ning Yan asked.


    Ning Qian''s words Ning Qian''s face was already green, and the weak said, "Yu Yixi and her mother seem to have some misunderstanding. Everyone can''t stand who..."


    "And then you make the mud."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Makeints about the man who is put up inter generations to be swallowed by most women.


    Although it is said that men want home and everything, but the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw has been difficult since ancient times. If the rtionship is always harmonious, it will break out one day.


    Men have to prescribe the right medicine to the case


    It''s not going to explode.


    If it happens, it will explode.


    Xu''s operation is veryplicated.


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    "Bring your mother out first." Ning modestly rubbed his forehead.

 Chapter 594

    People who want to be normal can''t stand this wave of Xu''s operation.


    Ning Qian''s resignation to now is still alive, not copse, I think it is because of a more firm will.


    However


    No matter how firm you are, you will look decadent.


    "In the future, if you want to live afortable life, you should carefully observe the specific contradictions, don''t think about harmony, and think about solutions carefully."


    Ning banquet finished and patted the shoulder of Ning modesty.


    Anyone who meets Xu''s out of tune mother will be desperate.


    "Xu, since she likes to live in GE''s, let her live in Ge''s. anyway, Ge San will notck her food and clothing."


    Ning Yan repeated what could be said.


    He did not continue to pacify Ning Qian.


    All adults can''t even solve such a small problem.


    If so


    Xu should be responsible for his own choice, so is Ning Qian.


    Seeing Ning banquet leave, he is the only one left in the flower hall. Ning Qian says powerless to sit on the card seat.


    Take a sip of the cold tea.


    Have a good rest in the room.


    Then he got up and went out.


    Since mother likes ningchaoyang so much, let''s go with ningchaoyang.


    Shame


    That''s a shame


    who hasn''t met something difficult to deal with.


    After doing ideological work for myself, I will go home.


    Yu Yixi sits in the pavilion in the courtyard, gnawing at the ripe grapes.


    The grapes are not ripe, and there is some sour feeling in the mouth.


    When eating, she had to peel off the skin, but Yu Yixi was still very happy.


    Bai Ping stands beside Yu Yixi, watching Yu Yixi finish a bunch of grapes alone.


    I couldn''t help swallowing.


    What''s the matter, miss.


    I don''t seem to like grapes recently.


    It wasn''t like that before.


    In the past summer, all kinds of fruits would be eaten and not picky.


    Bai Ping is thinking about why Yu Yixi has such a big gap. He hears the footstepsing from outside and looks back at shangning''s humble eyes.


    Put out his hand and pushed it on Yu Yixi''s shoulder.


    "Miss, my uncle is back."


    "Come back when youe back."


    Yu Yixi has a straight face. Although Xu has run out, but Yu Yixi felt more aggrieved than Xu.


    People like Xu''s have a problem with their heads.


    For Yu Yixi, marrying Ning Qianci is considered to be the next marriage.


    If you want to be studied by Xu.


    Well, let''s break up early.


    I''m very tired.


    Seeing Yu Yixi, she didn''t go away directly. It''s not for bullying to marry someone home.


    Hand it to Yu Yixi.


    "Tired, go and have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yixi releases Ning Qian''s hand and goes out with white screen.


    "I''m going back to see my father, you Stay by yourself. "


    Yu Yixi goes out with the white screen.


    Bai Ping follows Yu Yixi helplessly.


    ording to her idea, the youngdy should coax the uncle gently at this time.


    This man!


    Sometimes it looks very mature, but inside is a child.


    Very naive.


    Ning Qianci watched Yu Yixi leave and squat on the ground


    This person is all short board, originally rather modest speech also thought oneself is very perfect, now,e on, perfect ghost.


    He can''t handle the hours at home.


    It''s just a woman.


    If the woman on a few more, Ning Qian speech almost dare not think.


    There are some dangers.


    It must be a mess at home.


    Fortunately, fortunately, there was only one woman in his family.


    Women don''t really need too much.


    One is enough.


    Rather modest words in the heart secretly happy.


    As for Bai Ping, the expression on her face is somewhatplicated when she follows Yu Yixi.


    If she could, she didn''t want to go back at all.


    The eldest son is more and more tant recently.


    If one step does not leave with the big miss side, perhaps the life is better.


    But


    Look at the youngdy, this time she is determined to stay home for a long time.


    In this case


    She had to be with her for a long time.


    It''s easy to have idents over a long period of time.


    After all, even if there are many people waiting on Miss Yu''s house, she can''t always be with her.What''s more, there are other attendants. There will be some idents after going back.


    Thinking of these, the uneasiness on white screen''s face is more obvious.


    Before, because of the eldest son, she did not dare to marry.


    When Miss Mingming gets married, she can find a family.


    But


    If you are married with a steward, you still have to be held by the steward.


    Bai Ping thinks that it is better to look for a man in the mansion.


    It''s better to marry Niu Er of Ning family.


    Although the simple goods are very honest.


    However, the feeling is still very reliable.


    Yu Yixi sees the abnormality of Bai Ping.


    For Yu Yixi, although she has been annoyed by Xu recently, she still has to be careful.


    See white screen face is not good-looking, immediately know the reason.


    Footstep a meal, turn round to say: "you don''t have to follow, wait in Ning family."


    "Miss."


    "No one in the house is watching. If there is any girl who can''t help but want to do something, I''ll ask you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss


    The white screen pressed her lips.


    Serving Yu Yixi for so long.


    Could she not know what herdy thought.


    Just trying to protect her.


    Perhaps, wait for some time, and the eldest son''s mind is light.


    That''s fine.


    Bai Ping turns and walks to Ning''s house.


    Niuer guards the gate.


    See back only white screen, face still with a trace of doubt.


    "And Madame?"


    "Back to Yu''s house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Ping finished and took a deep look at Niuer.


    Especially the tendons of Niuer.


    It seems to shine in the sun.


    Bai Ping likes it very much.


    This kind of man has a sense of security.


    Those in charge of the house, those schoolchildren, one by one, are very weak.


    Niu Er is looked at by the strange eyes of white screen, and goose bumpse out.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Yu Yixi returns to Yu''s home.


    There was no disturbance.


    After all, she is a married girl.


    And no one''s watching.


    Back in the yard.


    Yu Yixi felt tired and fell asleep in bed.


    It was dark after waking up.


    Outside, you can see a servant girl guarding.


    "White screen..."


    "Miss, white screen is not here."


    From outside the curtain came a man of in color.


    Yu Yixi rubbed her forehead and asked, "it''s dark. Did you sleep so long?"


    "Miss..."


    The in color wants to speak but stops.


    Yu Yixi raised her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss, you are pregnant."


    She blushed when she said this.


    In the afternoon, I saw the eldestdy sleeping dizzy in bed.


    I can''t wake up.


    She called the doctor from the house.


    After diagnosing the message.


    in color was shocked.


    "Pregnant?" Yu Yixi reached out and touched her stomach.


    "Well." A in nod.


    The level of government doctors is not high, but if they can not even solve this problem.


    Then there is no need to stay in the house.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No wonder those who like to eat sour are also easy to get angry recently.


    Even


    Some of the behaviors are not what she can do.


    Yu Yixi''s mood is a littleplicated.


    Her mother-inw has a big stomach, too.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go ahead, the doctor. I''ll ask."


    "No in turned and went out.


    And then he came back.


    There is a doctor with a medicine box behind her.


    The doctor went to the room, first to Yu Yixi arch hand, and then said: "Miss, but to ask for attention."


    "Well."


    "What is this for?"


    "Don''t you want to go into the pce?"


    "I want to be a eunuch?"


    "It''s not. If you go to the cold pce carelessly, you can''t let the people who have the heart pay attention to it."


    "Well, eunuchs are eunuchs." Ning Yan has no choice at all.


    Put the eunuch''s clothes on.


    Red lips and white teeth, but also painted rouge, at first nce, it looks pretty.Some changes in the pce do not like Ning Yan''s present appearance.


    Lu Hanzhang saw that his stomach was hot.


    In the end, it is estimated that the day and the day. It is not good to publicize immorality in the daytime.


    I try to control myself.


    Ning Yan seems to see Lu Hanzhang''s entanglement and smiles slightly.


    "Let''s go. The clothes are all changed."


    "When you went to the pce, you acted ording to circumstances. I didn''t tell the emperor about it."


    "I understand."


    Lu Hanzhang means that you can''t be caught.


    If she wants to hide, there is no burden around, who can grasp it.


    Ning Yan looks back, probably only Lu Hanzhang is alone.


    They got into the carriage and entered the pce through a corner gate.


    Red walls and yellow tiles.


    Every time I get to this ce, I feel deeply.


    not only because as like as two peas in the tower, the pce is exactly the same as the the Imperial Pce she lived in, but also the historical vor of the pce.


    "Separate here. You should be familiar with the map of the pce."


    "Yes, the familiar cannot be any more familiar."


    "I''ll go first."


    Lu Hanzhang''s words fall and go to the Yangxin hall.


    Ning Yan is ording to the memory of Su Gonggong walking, wandering in the pce.


    The former dynasty.


    Lu Hanzhang goes to Yangxin hall.


    Duke Su held out his hand and stopped the man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doubt shed in Lu Hanzhang''s eyes. He could not be stopped here!

 Chapter 595

    The sound of women''s pain came from the hall of nourishing the heart.


    Lu Hanzhang is a man who has been married before.


    Looking at Mr. Su, he asked, "what''s going on inside?"


    Duke Su''s smile was worse than crying.


    "It''s Princess NIA."


    Isn''t that pregnant?


    Are they still in favor?


    Lu Hanzhang is more and more confused about the emperor''s decision.


    Of course, he knows what kind of person the emperor is, and he won''t question the emperor''s conduct just because he doesn''t understand temporarily.


    Lu Hanzhang was outside and didn''t let Duke Su go in until the sound in the Yangxin hall dissipated.


    After Mr. Su entered, NIA came out of it.


    Niya''s eyes stop on Lu Hanzhang for a moment.


    Lips open slightly.


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes were frozen on his face.


    "General Lu, you are very cruel."


    "If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different." Lu Hanzhang was brought into the Yangxin hall by Duke su.


    NIA, in a beautiful blue dress, stood on the outside steps, eyshes trembling, remembering thending message.


    "Not my race?" Niah grinned from the corner of her forehead.


    He reached out and touched his stomach.


    There are opportunities and there are opportunities.


    As long as


    If you want the king''s court to be strong and big, you will no longer be in peace.


    Only the whole dynasty of the great Xuan Dynasty was put in the hands.


    With a shallow smile in the corner of her eyes, NIA slowly left the hall of nourishing the heart.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Lu Hanzhang goes to the Yangxin hall.


    In Lu Hanzhang''s eyes, there is hatred.


    When the emperor saw Lu Hanzhang''s eyes, he was not happy. It''s all men. It should be understood.


    The emperor is not easy to do.


    Every day is very tired.


    Even where to stay at night, it will be the capital for those women in the harem to fight.


    Hearty love is more and more few.


    Princess NIA, who came from the royal court, not only could carry all the apparent dangers on her body as a shield, but she also behaved differently from the xuanchao women on her bed.


    It''s very warm and hot. It''s an experience I haven''t had before.


    "What''s the matter withing here at this time?"


    "Persuade the emperor not tomit adultery and damage the country." Lu Han and Zhang''s voice is faint, without any awe.


    The emperor has been used to Lu Hanzhang''s attitude for a long time, and his face is helpless: "I am also a king of a country at all costs. You should respect a little bit more."


    "I''m old enough to beg for bones. What''s wrong with state affairs and family affairs?"


    The emperor did not speak, and looked at Lu Hanzhang with resentment.


    One by one, one by one, he is the only one left in this huge pce?


    No, no, no, there''s a prince.


    Hurry up. We need to speed up.


    The emperor was thinking about things in his mind, and he didn''t pay attention to Lu Hanzhang for a short time.


    Lu Hanzhang is happy to hold the emperor.


    The longer you can hold people, the better.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Here Ning banquet went to the imperial garden and saw a group of peopleing towards this side from a distance.


    In June and July, the midday sun scorched the earth like anger.


    The flowers and nts in the imperial garden are all withering.


    The leaves droop and the flowers lose water.


    No one is supposed to be in such a weather, but those colorful people


    Ning banquet stopped.


    It''s notmon sense. It must be abnormal.


    You can''t see or listen to the things in the pce. You can only do your own thing well with your head down.


    I''d rather pretend to be stupid and leave.


    But how could it be so easy?


    A small maid in a green dress with a yellow handkerchief in her hand saw that Ning Yan shook the handkerchief in her hand.


    Yell a: "opposite that small eunuch youe over, youe over, call you."


    Come on, if you want to go, you can''t go. Ningyan stops.


    Looking back at the maid in green.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "It''s nothing. If it''s OK, who''s looking for you..."


    Ning Yan, Ning Yan always remember his identity, he is a small eunuch, listen to the pce maid''s right.


    "Come with me." The little maid in Green took Ning banquet to a group of colorful people.


    Ning Yan walked for a long time, and the sun was getting bigger and bigger.


    Burning the earth.


    The maids still have handkerchiefs in their hands, which can be swung to bring a gust of wind and drive away the sweat from their foreheads.As a small eunuch, there is no such welfare. After a group of maids, the sweat on their forehead is sshed on the ground without money.


    The original intention to go to the cold pce also failed. We can only go step by step to see what these people do.


    Walking along the Ning banquet found that these people go to the direction seems to be the cold pce.


    It seems to save time.


    I''d rather lower my head than continue to think and walk forward.


    Through the long corridor.


    The temperature slowly fell down, walking on the path can feel the chilly wind, as well as the air strangeughter, crying, shouting.


    The cold pce ising. Ning Yan knows.


    He took a deep breath and his head fell down.


    Into the cold pce, the temperature is getting lower and lower, it is not like summer.


    "Youe and clean up the contents."


    Ning Yan was thinking about what these maids were doing here, and he heard the green maidmanding his voice.


    "I''ll go here and there."


    Ning Yan nodded, pushed open the door, and walked in.


    The moment I pushed the door, the cold wind suddenly passed through.


    It''s chilly on the body, just like being touched by a ghost.


    A few steps ahead, I looked up and saw a corpse hanging from the beam.


    It''s better to frown.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurry. " The voice of the maids in green clothes rang in Ning banquet''s ears again.


    Ning Yan did not move.


    "Say you, why don''t you act." The maid in green had a panic on her face.


    "Well, how can this be a dead man? If you touch it, you''ll be unlucky."


    "Undead, can youe here?"


    The maid in green red at Ning Yan.


    "Where to move." Ningyan flowers pointed to the body on the beam.


    "Whatever you want, throw it into the well and no one will take care of it."


    The maid in green walked out after saying that. Nobody wanted to stay in the ce where people had died.


    I''d rather have a look at the body hanging from the beam again.


    Is a beauty, very beautiful, but some of the bones thin face a few more polished, vicissitudes of fatigue.


    However, beauty in the bone is not in the skin, even if hanging on the beam, you can see how beautiful she was.


    In the end, remembering his present identity, Ning Yan untied the body from the beam.


    "In my next life, I don''t want to be born into a rich family, or go into a pce, let alone look so beautiful." In the era of no royalw, being beautiful is not an advantage, but a disaster.


    It''s still a kind of sadness.


    Carrying the body to the outside, the colorful maids were startled.


    Green clothes red at Ning Yan.


    "Don''t you throw it into the well and dispose of it? How did they move here? "


    "If people are dead, it''s better to settle down in the soil. How can I drink the water after I throw it in the well?" Ning Yan can''t help but say words that are not in line with identity.


    Green dress pce maid eye one stare, is about to point to Ning Yan''s nose to curse.


    A strange voice was heard in the yard.


    "Oh, it''s really lively today. How can miss Lulinge here today?"


    "It''s not because the empress sympathizes with her servants and knows that someone has hanged herself in the pce, so she has to let the maids deal with it. When her father-inw is old, she can have a good rest. If you have an ident, who will take care of her?" There was a trace of irony on the face of the pce maid in green.


    Although the present father-inw is very capable, but in the ability to serve a spoiled concubine, what future there is still depends on people''s face life.


    What''s more, huifei is crazy. She is a madman. How can a madman have a future?


    "Come here and bury the man here."


    Jia Guanshi, also known as Jia Gonggong, now points to Ningyan and asks people to drag the corpse to the pear blossom tree.


    The hanged concubine, Duke Jia, knew each other.


    He loved pear blossom most in his life. He danced under the pear tree several times, expecting that one day the emperor''s eyes would fall on him.


    However, instead of waiting for the emperor, he waited for a white silk.


    People are gone, the past should be written off.


    Seeing that Duke Jia didn''t pay attention to her, the maid in green directly told the eunuch to do something.


    The little eunuch did not look long. He really passed away.


    The maid in green was too angry to speak.


    However, in the cold pce, normal people don''t want to stay more. He just came here to collect the corpse.


    As for the reason why they brought so many people, it was not because of the evil sects in the cold pce, which made them brave.


    Now Duke Jia wants to dispose of the body, so there is nothing wrong with him.


    The maids in green leave here with a crowd of colorful flowers.In the courtyard of the cold pce, there is only one body left in the Ning banquet of Duke Jia.


    "Lady, what are you doing here?" When Jia Guanshi asked, he had a guilty heart in his eyes. After all, he didn''t tell Ning Yan in advance about hising here.


    It''s strange that Ning Yan doesn''t feel guilty now.


    "Ping An''s mother is the so-called huifei?" Lin Yan asked directly, but he didn''t investigate Jia Guanshi''s leaving the Lu family without saying a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know all about it,dy. What else do you ask? " Jia guanshi''er''s back and waist were bent, and his face was chatting.


    "Take me to meet princess Hui."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bigdy, you see what Princess Hui does, people have already been like this. Let her live here all her life. If there are old ves waiting on her, she won''t be bullied. There will be nock of good food and drink. No one can have a stable life. "


    "What about peace? What about him? After entering the pce, do not recognize huifei? "


    , after dinner, did not rush to go to the pce, but instead found a shovel and dug a hole underneath the pear tree and buried the body.


    You have to think about it for a while.


    Bury people, add a soil, next spring pear blossom more white, more fragrant and more beautiful.


    It''s just that no one is dancing under the pear blossom.


    pped his hands and threw the shovel aside. Ning Yan looked back at him and saw him.

 Chapter 596

    Jia Guanshi had a long time to think.


    I also know that what Ning Yan said is true.


    The future sess of the little master does not allow him to be ridiculous in this matter.


    Did not respond to Ning Yan''s words, turned to go inside.


    Ningyan directly followed up, the fool will give up this opportunity.


    Although Jia Guanshi didn''t say anything, sometimes silence was just affirmation. Ning Yan followed with a smile.


    Push open the door of the courtyard, the wooden door decorated with red paint is already a little worn-out, and the moment of pushing the door makes a creak.


    The wooden door is a little shabby, and the contents inside are also half new.


    It''s chilly when the wind blows through the hall.


    This kind of ce always brings some inexplicable and frightening things.


    Ning Yan walked in, always felt that there was something behind him, which made people feel a little insecure.


    Looking back, there are some mice, spiders and cold-blooded snakes lying on the beam


    For Jia Guanshi, Ning Yan suddenly did not understand.


    Pointing to something on the beam, he asked, "what''s going on?"


    "What else can happen? The master doesn''t allow killing, saying that he wants to pray for the little master."


    Lunatics also have Qingming time, but Qingming time is rtively short.


    But what he said in the Qingming Festival was an order. For Jia Guanshi, he could not refuse such a thing.


    Although knowing that there are these things in the room will reduce people''s sense of security, but.


    With him in, this thing will not really bring any harm to the host.


    Ning Yan nodded, did not dispose of these mice and cockroaches.


    Although in my heart, I don''t approve of being with mice and cockroaches. After all, the bacteria and viruses on mice will make people despair, but


    In such a ce, these things may y an unexpected role.


    Ning Yan went to the bed, where some thin women closed their eyes.


    Eyshes are very long, just like the wings of a butterfly, making a shadow under the eyelids.


    Slim.


    In the cold pce, I''m afraid no one will gain weight.


    Ning Yan stares at the beauty sleeping face, only thinks that the emperor is really a good career. If she can, she would like to be emperor.


    Such a beautiful beauty was demoted to the cold pce.


    Are you blind? If there is such a beautiful woman sleeping in her bed every day, Ning Yan thinks that she may wake upughing when she is sleeping.


    It''s just a pity.


    What a pity!


    Jia Guanshi stood on one side and looked at Ning Yan''s eyes towards the master.


    I just feel weird.


    This kind of straightforward eyes of the bigdy, really He''s seen a lot of them.


    But they are all seen from men''s eyes. It''s wrong for a woman like ady to show such a look.


    Is it difficult to be a bigdy, and that kind of love of false Phoenix?


    No way!


    Jia Guanshi stood on one side with trepidation.


    All kinds of thoughts crossed my mind.


    Huifei on the bed may feel the eyes of the outside world and slowly open her eyes.


    Looking at shangning banquet


    Huifei showed a clean smile.


    "Are you here to y with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan did not speak.


    Huifei made it from the bed.


    Corner of the mouth slightly cocked, pulling Ning banquet''s hand: "finally someone to y with me, he is a bad man, do not let me go out."


    Huifei blinked and pointed to Jia Guanshi.


    Jia Guanshi''s face showed a bitter smile, he has be a bad man.


    Is it easy.


    It''s really not easy!


    The corners of her mouth twitch. Isn''t huifei crazy?


    now it looks like she''s lowering her wisdom.


    Of course, Ning Yan won''te to a conclusion casually.


    We have to observe the specific situation.


    "Want to go out and y?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Huifei nodded, her big clean eyes blinked.


    Meng Meng''s appearance makes Ning Yan''s heart beat very much. She wants to take the beauty home with her in her pocket.


    Of course


    What she likes is just the beauty of huifei. She has no idea about other things like Lily and L.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan is considering whether it is possible to take people out.


    He was warned by Duke Jia.


    Duke Jia shook his head at the banquet.


    Ning Yan''s eyes closed.


    Jia Guanshi has a ruler in his heart. Since he shakes his head, it means that huifei can''t go out.


    Even if you sneak out, you can''t do that.


    Ning Yan shakes her head at huifei and sees the disappointment in her eyes.Quickly said: "I can oftene to apany you."


    "Really?" Huifei''s eyes lit up immediately, her hands were still holding her chin, and her eyes were like stars.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Ning banquet words down, on the look forward to huifei.


    Pull a rope out of your body.


    Turning rope


    This is the simplest.


    And Huifei''s IQ seems to be very low now. In this case


    The most suitable to y the rope, so thinking, Ning Yan gently smile.


    "Come here and see if you can?"


    Ning banquet words fall, huifei gather to Ning banquet side.


    They y happily together.


    Jia Guanshi stood in the room for a while and then went out. He was no longer needed here.


    Jia Guanshi left the cold pce and went straight to the imperial dining room.


    There is no good food in the cold pce.


    Master son''s body should also be well conditioned.


    People waiting for the dining room to send things to the cold pce, day lily is cold.


    What''s more, there are still guests here today.


    Even if it''s notfortable to give a room.


    Steward Jia went to the dining room.


    There were some strange sounds in my ears.


    It seems that


    I don''t like the way he looks.


    Jia Guanshi sneered.


    They didn''t look at them.


    Even the most basic self-restraint are not, these people, this is the life.


    A promising eunuch will never ridicule others casually, and will never pull hatred for himself.


    Can climb to the top, that is not blooming everywhere, mouth can lotus.


    With a flick of his sleeve, the sarcastic eunuch fell to the ground.


    Jia Guanshi strides in.


    Looking for a clever and sensible eunuch, to a fruit, and some afternoon tea, carrying to the cold pce.


    After Jia Guanshi left.


    The man who fell down by Jia Guanshi got up.


    Looking at the eunuch in the dining room, he said, "godfather, that''s just an old eunuch. Why are you so polite to him? We don''t have the money to honor us. "


    "You know what? Do your business."


    The great eunuch didn''t mean to exin to the little eunuch.


    If it had been in the past, it would have been exined.


    But


    I''m so insightful. I''m stupid and stupid. I want to make money all day.


    Sooner orter, I''ll fool myself to death.


    Such a person has no sense of aplishment at all.


    The little eunuch did not know that he had been abandoned. He stood for a moment in the fat eunuch''s room. When he saw someoneing over from the pce of Kunning, he immediately got together.


    The smile on his face was not restrained at all.


    The fat eunuch looked back and was disappointed.


    Shake your head and go on with what you''re doing.


    When Jia Guanshi returned to the cold pce, the two men sat side by side on the bed.


    ying with string, the smile on huifei''s face has never been broken.


    Jia Guanshi''s face was relieved.


    The master has not been so happy for a long time.


    If only thedy coulde here often.


    It''s just


    Jia Guanshi''s eyes from Ning banquet all over his clothes.


    Eunuch clothes!


    To prove that this one was sneaking in.


    The general''s wife swaggered in and would not be treated harshly. Why should she wear eunuch''s clothes. There must be a reason why you can''t tell people.


    Put the fruit and tea on the table.


    Take a look at Ning banquet and say: "bigdy, do you want to eat some fruit first?"


    "Yes!"


    Ning Yan jumps down from the bed. Princess Hui follows Ning Yan''s movements and jumps out of the bed.


    The two walked one after the other to the table.


    The style of fruit is not much, there is a te of mulberry and cut into pieces of the winnowing basket.


    It must not be wrong to send the big bowl to the pce. It is not sour and sweet.


    Eating makes you feelfortable.


    Ning Yan likes sweets and is happy to eat. She suddenly finds that huifei, who is sitting opposite, is crying.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Yan asked.


    Huifei raised her eyes, and her sight on Ning banquet was strange.


    There is also a sense of hostility.


    Ning Yan raised his eyes to Jia Guanshi.


    There was a bitter smile on Jia Guanshi''s face.


    Ning Yan got it.


    Huifei is not so simple as to reduce her intelligence. She will be stimted and lose her mind from time to time. Everyone looks like an enemy.


    Ning banquet stand up, as far as possible not to stimte is huifei.However It doesn''t mean much.


    Huifei swung the lunch box on the table and smashed it at Ning banquet.


    "Bitch, bitch, you give back my child, my child..."


    Huifei''s eyes turn red.


    The lunch box thrown out by Ning Yan dodged, gnashing teeth, see Ning Yan heart is very ufortable, a good person turned into this appearance.


    "Child, child, your child is here." Steward Jia took something out of the beam.


    It''s a gray package with a puppet doll in it. The package is familiar. Isn''t it wrapped in Ping''an when I saw Ping''an?


    Ning Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Jia Guanshi, and his eyes were full of exploration.


    Jia Guanshi gives the package to huifei, who slowly quiets down and sings to the package in her hand.


    The songs are soft and gentle, and some are simr to luby ofter generations.


    Ning Yan looks at Hui Fei''s face. The glory of her mother alone makes her heart twitch.


    Though mentally unstable.


    But


    I still care about my son.


    Jia Guanshi breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Ning banquet with a smile in his eyes.


    There was a thump in my heart.


    He seems tock an exnation for Ning Niangzi.


    This package


    An embarrassed smile.


    Ning Yan walked out of the room and hooked up with JIA.


    Jia Guanshi came out with embarrassment.


    Looking at the Ning banquet again, heughed.


    This time, he did something out of line.


    "Lady, I''m out of order this time."


    "I also know how topensate for it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Guanshi felt that he couldn''t keep up with Ning Yan.


    How can this bepensated.


    The bigdy is short of nothing!

 Chapter 597

    "Can''t figure out how topensate?"


    "Lady, don''t fool the old ve. I can''t think of it."


    "Ah..." Ning Yan turned back and looked at Jia Guanshi.


    He said: "it''s nothing. Just don''t let the emperor know that I''m here these days. Otherwise, with such a dress up, the emperor will think that I have some evil heart."


    "What do you say?"


    Manager Jia quickly waved his hand. Although he also works for the emperor now, it does not mean that everything has to be exined to the emperor.


    Besides, the emperor is so busy.


    There are not many chances for him to see the emperor.


    When Jia Guanshi thought about it, he felt that he was a poor old man.


    Of course


    No one will admit that Mr. Jia is a poor man now.


    Ning banquet gets Jia Guanshi''s promise, and then takes a look at huifei holding the package.


    I sighed in my heart.


    If someone robbed her child, she would be crazy.


    It is undeniable that there will be some strange and wonderful mothers in the world, but more really a strong love


    Want to take care of the family and everything.


    For some, however, this expectation may only be realized in a dream.


    Ning Yan stood in the yard for a long time. The crazy Princess huifei was holding the package, and her slender hand gently patted one end of the package. The tenderness was like water.


    Even a normal mother can''t guarantee such tenderness to her children.


    Ning Yan was going to leave.


    But I can''t help but stop and watch.


    The smile on huifei''s face became more and more gentle.


    However


    Quantitative change will always cause qualitative change, and the smile around the corner of the mouth bes a little weird.


    Slender fingers pinched the doll''s neck: "die, die, die a hundred, dead will not be robbed, you can be with my aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to Princess Hui murmured, as if to herself.


    The radian of the corners of the mouth and the goose bumps on Ning Yan''s arm all rose.


    Originally, I nned to take huifei out or bring Xiaoping back. Now it seems that


    In a short time, it is impossible to implement it.


    Gentle and small minded people say that change will change, a little time to consider eptance and adaptation is not given to people.


    It''s a devil.


    Ning Yan looked at Mr. Jia, and the smile on his face became more bitter.


    Is it easy for him to be an old man? He has four or five temperaments a day and changes back and forth.


    Hui Fei''s slender fingers continue to pinch the doll, and the sound of gnashing teeth begins to reverberate in the cold pce.


    "Son, the son is mine, you can''t take it, you can''t get it, ha ha ha ha, it''s mine, mine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shrill voice makes people''s hair stand on end.


    There were some insects and birds in the cold pce, but


    The moment huifei went mad, these birds were honest.


    Silence!


    Apart from the sound of heartbeat and breath, Ning Yan couldn''t hear anything.


    He raised his eyelids and looked at Jia Guanshi: "did you serve alone?"


    "What if I can''t serve you? If I didn''t reallye here to serve, I wouldn''t dare to use it. Although the cold pce looks secluded and deste, but It''s also a secret ce, the pce. When has it been clean? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jia Guanshi has lived in the pce all his life and knows the rules here best.


    It''s huifei who is crazy at the feast.


    Now the five features of Princess Hui are twisted.


    The ruthlessness in the eyes, even if Ning Yan this kind of person who passes through the barrage of bullets to see all shudder.


    Huifei reached out and threw the package on the ground.


    And step on it with your shoes.


    Red lips open, teeth neat, but There is no more innocent innocence.


    "Bitches, bitches, this pce wille back, you wait."


    Huifei words down, step by step to Ning Yan side.


    Jia Guanshi stands in front of Ning banquet without trace.


    Block Ning banquet.


    Huifei stared at Jia Guanshi for a long time: "Why are you here?"


    "Where the master is, the old ve is."


    "Get out of my way. Who are you bringing here?"


    "Unimportant people..."


    "Well?" The present temperament of Princess Hui makes Ning Yan unable to evaluate. If she has to say anything, she can only say that she is a queen and domineering.


    It is also extremely powerful to have so many temperament changes in one person.


    Huifei is not like Dai Wang. Dai Wang has two personalities.Huifei has only one personality.


    It''s just


    I can''t control my thoughts.


    Out of control!


    "Get out of the way."


    "Master!" Jia Guanshi didn''t move, his head fell down.


    "Not even you?"


    The irony in huifei''s words is enough.


    Ning Yan stood behind Jia Guanshi, feeling more and moreplicated.


    Now huifei seems to be awake, so


    Is it really good for a sane person to talk like this to a loyal person?


    Ning Yan came out from behind Jia Guanshi.


    It''s opposite to huifei''s four eyes.


    Jia Guanshi sighed slightly in the courtyard.


    "Who are you?"


    Hui Fei stares at Ning Yan: "why this pce has never seen you."


    "Me? As for the new eunuch, as for Princess Hui, why you haven''t seen a servant? It''s because you have lived in the cold pce for three years. How can you know what changes have taken ce outside the three years? "


    "You..." The blue veins on Princess Hui''s forehead beat hard.


    There seems to be a tendency to burst out of control.


    Blood flow speed up, a can not bear, on syncope in the past.


    Ning Yan suddenly looks back at Jia Guanshi.


    "I didn''t touch her," she said, waving her hand


    "What the eldestdy wants to know, she should already have a foundation in her heart. It''s not too early, so you can either go back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All orders havee out.


    What can we do with Ningyan?


    What''s more, it''s the same thing Jia Guanshi said. She already knows what she wants to know and what she understands.


    Nature is to leave quickly.


    It was already evening.


    The cool wind outside is blowing, and the people in the imperial garden are getting more and more.


    The servant girl of sweeping, the gardener of cutting maintenance.


    And the masters of the pce.


    Red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, all kinds of color shirts dance together.


    Walking in the imperial garden, there is not only the fragrance of flowers, but also the smell of perfume powder on the beauty''s body.


    More people, more rules.


    If you see the master, you have to salute.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan walked out of the imperial garden and felt his legs were soft.


    She was killed. Fortunately, she was born into a little peasant girl, not a little maid in the pce. Otherwise, her dignity would have to be put down.


    In this pce, you will never know who is the master and who is the servant girl.


    "Out?"


    "Well!"


    Ning Yan nodded and looked at Lu Hanzhang standing at the corner door and asked, "when did youe out?"


    "Not long after he came out, he yed chess with the emperor for a while."


    "Well!"


    Ning Yan nodded and leaned his head against Lu Hanzhang.


    If in the past, such a little tired degree, she would never rely on men.


    But


    Rich life will one day make the rules loose.


    Will turn a king of war into a cker.


    Ning Yan has been aware of the change of her mentality, and even thought of changing it, just


    ns can never keep up with changes.


    "I''ll talk about it at home."


    Seeing Ning banquet in a trance, Lu Hanzhang pulls people out.


    Ning banquet slightly nods, two people sit on carriage.


    Incense was burning in the carriage.


    Leaning on Lu Hanzhang''s shoulder, Ning Yan said, "now huifei is not suitable for children."


    "It''s not up to us whether it''s suitable or not. Go back and ask Xiao Ping An. Although the child is still young, but Even if it''s small, it''s up to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan understood the meaning of Lu Hanzhang''s words.


    It''s just If Xiaoping an has made a decision on his own, he will be responsible for himself no matter what.


    There''s no one toin about.


    Is it so cruel to a child


    Women, especially women with their own children, will slowly be soft.


    Ning banquet is no exception.


    Lu Hanzhang was silent for a long time.


    Until he got home, he closed the bedroom door and said, "the emperor has no children. It''s civil strife in the pce and man-made disaster. If the matter is solved, the emperor will have children. It seems that the possibility of his seeding the throne is not so great."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang put the matter on the surface.


    Ning Yan pursed her lips.


    Naturally, she knew what Lu Hanzhang said.


    It''s not so easy for the eldest son to seed.


    Especially now the emperor is only thirty.Although people''s life expectancy is generally short, there are many simr to Kangxi.


    How long can the emperor live today? What can be said clearly.


    "But Yang Taifu has begun to teach Xiao Ping An that his hand is broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes are deep.


    Nodding: "I know, the emperor certainly knows, but When the emperor is angry, what about his own son. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather, I don''t know much about the politics of the imperial court.


    Before that, the man swore that the emperor would not attack Lu Fu.


    Xu understood theint in Ning Yan''s eyes, and Lu Hanzhang sighed.


    "The Lu family is different from the little prince. The Lu family is the barrier of the great Xuan Dynasty. It is the emperor who never doubts the Lu family. If the rtionship between the emperor and the Lu family is unstable, the great Xuan Dynasty will face the copse. This is the prediction of the national master when the country was founded.


    As long as the Lu family does not rebel, the emperor will not attack the Lu family.


    But the prince is not the same. If the emperor is in his prime of life, he will start to fight for power and position... "


    Ning Yan heard the name of the national master again.


    A strange feeling arose in my heart.


    It is the emperor who governs the country, while the general is the soldier who protects the country. The influence of the national division seems to be deeper than that of the general and far beyond the emperor


    It shouldn''t have happened in the history she knew.


    "What is the matter with the national teacher?"


    "It cannot be destroyed. It is a divine right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan stares atnding with the eyes of the second teenager.


    Though, I''ve been through a lot of things that science can''t exin.


    I''m in awe of ghosts and gods, but


    Every time I hear the master, I feel strange in my heart.

 Chapter 598

    Does the national master have the ability? When she went to the tower before, she could calcte that she was fromter generations. She must have the ability.


    But


    A national teacher and a representative of metaphysics.


    He even took part in state affairs.


    Ning Yan didn''t understand at all.


    Lu Hanzhang naturally did not pursue the national teacher who had opened it and had never done anything harmful to nature.


    Hearing Ning Yan''s questions, I also have more doubts about the tower.


    "Xiaoping''an will be excellent."


    Ningyan likes a leisurely life. If you can, it''s best to climb mountains every day, walk around every corner of xuanchao, and taste delicious food from all over the country.


    However, it does not mean that children will grow naturally because of these.


    Xiao Ping''an has grown up from a group of children younger than kittens to what she is now.


    One of the efforts to leave aside.


    The child is she looks at to grow up, certainly will not let go of.


    It''s just


    If you don''t indulge, you have to be a team.


    It''s really an embarrassing thing!


    Lu Hanzhang reached out and stroked the hair of Ningyan.


    "Children''s future let them go on their own wanderings, our generation of people, do their own can."


    "It''s simple."


    Although I understand that Lu Hanzhang is right.


    But


    Ning banquet is still worried.


    It''s not just a saying that raising a child is 100 years old and worrying about ny-nine years old.


    "Forget it, it''s still small. Even if you have any ideas, you have to talk about it after you grow up."


    Ning Yan finally sumbed to the drag word Jue.


    "After a day''s work, eat something and have a rest."


    Lu Hanzhang spoke and pushed the door of the bedroom open.


    Call in the mandarin duck waiting outside.


    The mandarin duck quickly brought some food to the Ning banquet.


    "Madame, a mu beside Mr. Xue, said that he would go to Qinghua garden to teach."


    "Well?"


    "Amu?" It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    Some people go to Qinghua garden to teach their skills, and Ning banquet is naturally willing.


    What''s more, Amu is not a child any more


    over the past two years, he has been a small adult.


    It''s good to have the idea of preaching and learning.


    It has always been the trend of people in this era.


    However, only when cultural knowledge continues from generation to generation can we bring forth new ideas.


    Ah mu, how nice!


    "Discuss with Gu Zhenyan and let amu pass."


    "It''s just that when amu went to Mr. Xue, he didn''t have a helper."


    Mr. Xue has lived in his family for such a long time, and Yuanyang has some understanding of his research project.


    But


    For Yuanyang, as long as Mr. Xue doesn''t study her.


    Mr. Xue is a miracle doctor.


    After all, Mr. Xue''s ability is obvious to all.


    Yuanyang can''t guarantee that she won''t get sick in her life, so she still respects Mr. Xue very much.


    Mr. Xue, if you can.


    "How''s Roche?"


    "She went to weaving and spinning in our house, and she is teaching her own weaving methods."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan nods.


    White enamel bowl, silver spoon in hand.


    Put the treme and mer soup in the bowl into your mouth.


    "Has Luo Qi''s son''s leg improved?"


    "It has been reconnected. Mr. Xue said that a child''s own resilience is good. As long as he gets through this period of time, even if he can''t get well, he can walk and jump on weekdays, just like ordinary people."


    Yuan Yang pauses for a moment and then goes on: "Mr. Xue, after all, is injured. Even if he recovers, he will not have leg pain in rainy days as if he had not been injured."


    "in ordinary days, it is not easy to follow ordinary people any more


    "Thedy said so."


    Yuan Yang nods. It''s rare in the world that Mr. Xue can treat people like this.


    "Go down."


    Ning Yan waved her hand. She didn''t want to hear mandarin duck blowing Mr. Xue''s Rainbow fart.


    Although Mr. Xue is good at medical skills, he always feels that there is something wrong when he talks about this man at dinner.


    Mandarin duck shut up and went out.


    Ning banquet will bowl of treme soup, put down the bowl.


    Out of the yard, the courtyard is not big, but although sparrows are small and have five internal organs, there should be a small garden.


    Walking around the garden for two times, Ning Yan continued to walk, which led to the firewood room.


    Enchanting dressed in a red dress, sitting on the machine eating sour grapes, the grapes are still green, rather a look, throat began to secrete saliva, so sour can eat, admire dead, of course, Ning Yan did not ignore enchanting hands holding the whip.Now enchanting, really more and more bully style.


    There are many more beautiful women chopping firewood in the yard.


    Since Lu Hanzhang came back from the south. I don''t care about the gifts of my colleagues.


    For men, giving away beauty seems to be a fashion.


    If the gift is not apanied by several beauties, I''m sorry to take it.


    No, the yard is almost full.


    Ning Yan walked in and thought he could smell all kinds of fragrances, but


    The fact disappointed Ning Yan.


    There is no fragrance. These little beauties still smell of sweat.


    The smell of sweat is light and heavy. It''s just like body odor


    Ning Yan! Ning Yan red at her eyes and was very disappointed.


    After seeing the beauties in the pce, and looking at these naturally healthy and strong women in the yard, theparison immediately rises.


    The beauties in her yard are stronger and healthier.


    But There''s something wrong. Being strong and healthy doesn''t mean you have to be dirty.


    To enchanting hook hand, enchanting Shan San walks to Ning banquet side.


    Thinking that Ning Yan was not satisfied with these people, enchanting took the initiative to say: "madam, these people are honest now, so that firewood can''t sweep the floor, so that the wall can''t dig..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear enchanting words, Ning banquet feel oneself may not wake up.


    Otherwise, what kind of digging over the wall. She didn''t exin it at all!


    Of course, these are not the point, pointing to the woman in the yard: "what''s going on? These people don''t bathe? "


    "Madame, this was ordered by the general."


    "Well?" Did Lu Hanzhang ever ask about things here?


    It''s better to pick eyebrows at dinner.


    Enchanting is a person who has been wandering in the dust ce. You can know what Ning Yan is thinking when you see the expression of Ning Yan.


    She didn''t dare to be called a gossip.


    He quickly exined: "it''s not that some cheap hooves can''t help being lonely. Maybe they don''t have enough education. They always think that the more fragrant they are, the more attractive they are. They don''t sprinkle a lot of perfume on their bodies. The general asked and sneezed several times, and that''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want people to take a bath? "


    "No, the general said. These people like to smell delicious. They just sprinkle perfume on their bodies every day. What baths do they take?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a bad man!


    If people are not allowed to take a bath, it is estimated that few people can carry it.


    My daughter''s family is beautiful!


    Look at this sweating, Ning banquet looked at a few eyes, to enchanting said: "if there is a safe, can use to give a chance, think about yourself, treat people is not too harsh."


    "I understand."


    Enchanting is not clear.


    However, at this time, it is impossible to understand.


    Even if you don''t understand, you have to be clear.


    Ning Yan walked out of the yard.


    Enchanting continues to eat grapes.


    For enchanting, grapes are not delicious.


    But


    Grapes are sour and have the effect of promoting body fluid and relieving thirst.


    These little beauties in the yard, which do not want to drink water, standing in the yard on a hot day to cut wood is a kind of torture.


    They eat their own grapes, and these people watch.


    It''s a beautiful day!


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan walked out of the wood room.


    It''s dark outside.


    Walking on the gravel road in the yard, you can feel the pain in your feet.


    Stone road is suitable for tired people to walk around when dpressing.


    Ning banquet across the path, see Ning Yu Doudou and Xiao Ping''an three people walk back together.


    Ning Yan stood in front of the three children.


    Wait for the kids to get close.


    I''ve been in this world for more than four years. I''d rather be under nine years old. I''ve been tall in the past two months.


    Doudou, still white and tender, is a small steamed stuffed bun. It''s amazing to see such a lovely child every day. If she didn''t see such a lovely child every day, she would definitely be an abnormal old aunt and kiss Doudou.


    As for Xiao Ping''an, he is very calm and does not show his anger at a young age.


    This is not life oppressing maturity, but Mr. Xue''s teaching.


    ¡­¡­


    He reached out and touched Xiaoping''s forehead.


    Met huifei, Ning Yan is more loving to the children.


    Such a good boy!


    If put in the ordinary family, the good-looking and smart or boy, such a person will certainly be put on the heart of love.


    After the dinner, she found that the children around her seemed to have aplete childhood.Even herself!


    This


    Does it mean that birds of a feather flock together?


    "Mother, you are so strange today. What happened?"


    "Well, you and I will go back to gouziwan in two days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''d rather nod.


    When he heard this, he probably knew what it was for.


    Sincest year, my mother has kowtowed to a grave bag with him.


    That grave bag


    He had hidden his mother to find someone to dig open, there are only some old clothes, that old clothes, he will never forget.


    A few years ago, in the summer, my mother was lying on the ground.


    There was no breath. What he had tried out was that there was no breathing.


    However People are alive again.


    To whom?


    Ning Youyu knows something in his heart, but it''s better to hide it in your heart, and no one needs to say it.


    The mother is very good now.


    That''s it.


    He will never change his mind, whether he is a cold hearted man or a thief.


    "I''ll have dinner when Ie back. The mandarin duck has already been arranged. I''ll wash my hands." Ning banquet orders a, turn to nt hall to walk.


    Now the princess and the fourth of the Yang family have left the capital.


    ording to thew, Doudou can live in Taifu house,


    after all, the little guy is the grandson of Taifu, but


    Children don''t like it, they prefer to have dinner.


    The Yang family is too old to give up a child who has been with him for nearly three years. I don''t want to have a dinner, and I don''t feel at ease. Will the firstdy of the Yang family pay attention to Doudou.


    No doubt, it won''t!

 Chapter 599

    There are a lot of people in the family and many things to worry about.


    At night, before the candlelight, several people sat together for dinner.


    The food on the table is daily food.


    Peach group also began to learn to use chopsticks.


    Chubby little hand holding chopsticks, stretched out to pick up meat and vegetables.


    However


    The force is not even enough and the control ability is not enough.


    When a pair of chopsticks was taken out, the te on the table was knocked over.


    Xiao Ping''an stares at the peach with a smile in her eyes: "the peaches to the elder brother here, and the elder brother puts vegetables for you."


    Swing, walk to the peach.


    Ping An took a piece of meat, dipped in some sauce, and sent it to the peach''s mouth.


    The pink lips open, the delicious meat bites in the mouth, and the sauce stains on the corners of the mouth.


    Ping An took out a handkerchief from her body and wiped it on the corner of her mouth.


    Safe movement is extremely gentle.


    Ning Yan took a look and put down the chopsticks in his hand.


    The little guy can take care of people.


    It''s just


    I was born not to have only one wife.


    Ning Yan doesn''t want peach''s future, but he has to work for his wife and concubine.


    "What do you want? Dinner."


    The Ning banquet is obviously distracted, and Lu Hanzhang opens his mouth to remind him.


    Rather banquet raises the eye, the helpless in the eye is too thick.


    No matter how worried, what the future of the child will be, she will not go ording to her ideas.


    He took his chopsticks and started eating.


    She and Lu Hanzhang will try their best to guide the children''s growth, but Guidance does not mean control.


    The future depends on the children themselves.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m older. These days, it seems that I often think about the things after the children grow up.


    Peach and Xiao Ping''an get along very well.


    Childhood sweethearts have always been enviable.


    Ning Yan''s slender wrist supported his chin and looked at several children beside the table.


    The more I think about it, the more noisy I feel.


    He reached for the bowl and went to the bedroom.


    Maybe it''s the small daysing, these time, Ning Yan always feel that the temper game control is not good.


    This day.


    Ning banquet is ready to take a look at huifei''s attitude again. Just after changing eunuch''s clothes, Yuanyang runs in flustered.


    It''s rare to see a mandarin duck like this.


    Ning Yanbed his hair and stopped. Looking at Mandarin Duck, he asked, "what happened?"


    "Lady, something''s wrong."


    "Well?"


    "Mrs. Xu over there gave birth, but the child''s eyes were red. Master Ning and a group of people wanted to burn the child. Lord Ning took the child away, but..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes are red.


    Gene mutation?


    Ning banquet is much more peaceful than Yuanyang imagined.


    After all


    People with green eyes have not never seen them. They are just red eyes. There is no need to be curious.


    "And then..." The tone of Ning banquet was too calm, which made Yuanyang feel at a loss.


    "Lord Ning wants to raise a child, but Yu Yixi disagrees. It is said that Yu Yixi is also pregnant Niuer is still outside, holding the baby and saying it''s for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning banquet almost blew up.


    It''s nothing.


    If it''s a child, she won''t mind.


    After all The existence of xiaoping''an and Doudou can prove that such a little thing is really nothing to her.


    She can raise children and do good deeds, but it has to be willing to do so.


    rather modest. Since the marriage, she has done more and more things.


    Even brothers and sisters need to support each other.


    That has to do with each other.


    Xu has made a lot of things.


    Because Xu''s mother was rather modest and indulgent.


    Now because of Yu Yixi, she hase to entrust her.


    Xu''s children


    She didn''t want to take over at all.


    But


    Red eyes.


    If you throw the baby out


    What''s the difference between the two.


    With a sigh, Ning changed into a simple dress and went out with mandarin duck.


    On a hot day, Niu Er stands in the yard. I still have a small package in my hand.


    The rough man in the second major of cattle should have never reported the child. There was a little baby lying in his arm. He didn''t dare to move.


    Seeing Ning Yane out, his cautious face shows a trace of rxation.


    "Lady, you are out.""Well, what did your master say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niu Er is aware of the coldness in Ning Yan''s speech.


    Lower your head.


    As an honest man, he also felt that his parents had gone too far.


    After all


    The rtionship between DA Niang and Xu and Ning Chaoyang is very rigid.


    In such a situation, a child like a monster is handed over to the eldestdy. Is this harmful.


    This job should not be followed.


    It''s just


    If not, there are no people in the house who dare to touch the children.


    Because he was brave enough to do nothing wrong in his life, he dared toe over with his child in his arms.


    "Lady, look at the children. It''s such a group. If you don''t care, the child can''t even endure these days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan wants to refuse.


    Look at the children in the package


    The child''s eyes blinked a few times.


    Blinked a few more times, and continued to blink


    Ning Yan narrowed her eyes.


    Smile at the baby.


    This little thing has a strong desire for survival!


    Red eyes, really like a little rabbit.


    It makes people want to bully.


    Seeing this, Niuer''s mouth bes more and more sharp.


    "Bigdy, you see you have a lot to do with the little guy, so take it."


    "It''s OK for me to raise a child. This child has nothing to do with Ning family, Xu family and everyone. Do you understand? Let Ning Qian deal with it well. If someone calls himself the father, mother, sister and sister of the child, I can''t guarantee what I can do."


    "Yes."


    Niu Er quickly nods.


    For Niu Er, this is a small matter.


    Children grow up like this, just like monsters.


    Who would have adopted a rtive!


    "All right, I''ll go."


    Niu Er said, and put the child to Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan picked up the red eyed child.


    Mandarin duck couldn''t help but step back.


    The disappointment shed in Ning Yan''s eyes. Although mandarin duck is easy to use, sometimes, the mind still can''t be achieved.


    For example, now, she holds the child on her body, even if the mandarin duck is afraid, she can''t show it.


    Ning banquet bow head, on the drooling baby.


    It''s really


    Dirty children!


    "Go and prepare a basin of hot water." Ning banquet orders finished, carrying the child to the room.


    A newborn baby should not be exposed to the wind.


    However, this is already the case.


    If you don''t hold it out, you can''t keep your life. It''s probably burned by those stupid people. Moreover, it''s hot in summer, and there''s no wind. The baby won''t be affected too much when it''s taken out.


    Mandarin duck shivered and went to the kitchen.


    Ning Yan answers the room.


    He reached out his finger and gave the baby a little prod on the arm.


    The baby opens its eyes.


    Ning Yan open mouth: "also know to ask me for help, talk about how toe."


    The baby closed her eyes and grinned, revealing her pink gums.


    Now babies are like real kids.


    It''s just


    Will Ningyan believe it? Certainly not.


    How dare you be!


    I dare to fool her.


    "The code used in blinking is Morse code. Ites fromter generations. If you don''t exin the previous life clearly, if I burn you with a torch, no one will say that I''m wrong..."


    When Ning Yan talks, there is a trace of impatience in the words.


    The baby with the baby opens its eyes.


    Started a hard blink


    For new born babies, it''s hell mode to finish speaking with the blink of an eye.


    However, there is no way, if not clear, he really will be cold.


    Ning Yan stares at the baby''s eyes


    "Lady, herees the hot water."


    "Well, you go down."


    Ning Yan waved her hand, and Mandarin Duck hurriedly went out and closed the door by the way.


    Ning Yan looked back at it and didn''t know if she should be smart.


    I''m afraid I''ll be like this, and I''ll close the door.


    For a time, the dissatisfaction with the girl disappeared.


    Think about it carefully, it is understandable that little girl has never seen rare things in her life, let alone red eyes, even green eyes.


    It''s normal to be suspicious.


    Ning banquet back, the baby fell asleep again.This time I really fell asleep. Blinking is a huge project for the new born people, not to mention


    It wasn''t just blinking.


    Small things also have to calcte the moss code in mind, with the blink of an eye way to interpret, is a hard work.


    Gently untie the package on the body behind the baby, wash the person, and wipe the child with a soft cotton towel.


    Looking for a little peach used a small pillow, a small quilt and a small package to take care of the baby.


    If such a small child is not careful, what''s wrong with the child, it will be a lifetime.


    Since we have epted the child, we must be responsible for everything for the child.


    At the very least, take care of the baby when it doesn''t have autonomy.


    Ning Yan''s action is very gentle, the baby did not wake up during the bath.


    "Lady, Lord Ning ising."


    "Please go to the flower hall and be entertained."


    Rather banquet words fall, go to the other side of the wardrobe.


    Put on a suit of clothes,bed a haughty bun.


    When Ning Qian resigns, he has to bear something.


    It''s just that his sister can''t help his mother too much.


    Enter the flower hall.


    Feet fall on the floor, making a Tata sound.


    Ning Qian raised his head and looked at the banquet.


    Sorry in my eyes.


    This time, I me him. Even if there is no way, I can''t count my rtives like this.


    "Sister!"


    "Don''t call me sister."


    "You are my sister. What''s your name


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on his face was almost stiff.


    If you do something that is not authentic, you will feel guilty.


    There is no such a noisy brother and sister.


    He


    Oh!

 Chapter 600

    "I think I''m your mother..." Ning Yan said with a white eye.


    Ning Qianci ear tip a red, these years have traveled north and south, have been to the ce, experienced more things.


    For Ning Yan some of the meaning of the words also have an understanding.


    This mother, probably means "mother".


    He rubbed his hand on the tip of his nose.


    "There''s no way out, sister. There won''t be such a thing in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet fell on the eyes of Ning Qian CI with disdain.


    Rather humble words wry smile, he really is not the pit elder sister on purpose, but, the child born by Xu family is his younger brother originally.


    If not, those people really dare to burn the children to death, or drown in the water jar.


    For some people, new born babies are not worth money at all.


    However, as an official of the imperial court, he had studied for 20 years since he was a child. If such a thing happened around him, he would rather die humbly than live.


    Something has to be stopped. It has to be stopped.


    "Elder sister, I know that you have been embarrassed by these two times. I really won''t be able to do so in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When this sentence reached Ning Yan''s ears, Ning Yan felt a little flustered and always felt like a g. He looked at Ning Qian''s words and said, "if you dare to pit me in the future, I will let you understand what it means to pit my younger brother without being soft hearted."


    Ningyan words with a strong warning vor.


    Listening to Ning Qian''s words, goose bumps began to appear on the arm.


    "Elder sister, you can rest assured that there is no question."


    Ning Qian''s words were repeated again.


    It''s better to wave.


    "You still don''t feel how vicious human nature is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Qian said nothing.


    However, he did understand the meaning of Ningyan.


    Elder sister thinks, Niang and Ning Chaoyang will stick together.


    It''s just


    So if a child can''t get ahead, Xu and Ning Chaoyang will not interfere. After all, a pair of red eyes are like the Luocha in hell.


    "You can do something about it. If you can''t get it, I''ll give you some beautiful concubines to add some fun to your backyard."


    Although I know why women should be difficult for women, but


    As for Yu Yixi, it''s still difficult for her to take a proper attitude.


    If there is a chance, I always want to have a chance.


    "You are really my sister."


    "No, since we can''t support each other, we should hurt each other."


    Ning banquet words down, to Ning humble words show provocative smile.


    Ning Qian''s words


    Ning Qian made up his mind that he could not offend him in the future.


    These times, people have been annoyed.


    "I''ll go now, and I''ll get it done." Rather modest words fall, left the flower hall.


    Ning banquet paralysis in the card seat, suddenly feel that life seems to have no fun to speak of.


    This younger brother, oh, is not oppressed by her dress. If she has something to do with her sister, she has nothing to do with it. Her younger brother has really grown up.


    "Bigdy, there are some cold noodles made in the kitchen. Would you like to have some to dispel the heat?"


    "Bring it here."


    Cold jelly is a good thing! Ice is easy to make and tastes good. If you want to eat brown sugar, you can eat brown sugar. If you want to eat fruit and melon, you can also eat it.


    At this time of the weather, eating a bowl of cold jelly is the best.


    The mandarin duck was brought to Ning banquet.


    Try it with a spoon.


    It''s sweet and refreshing. There are some small pieces of hawthorn cake, diced watermelon, and raisins.


    Eat a bowl, summer is not so hot.


    "Bigdy, the little boy is awake."


    Mandarin duck raised his eyes and whispered.


    Ning Yan nodded to get up and went to the bedroom.


    No matter how it is, I''m a ssmate.


    I have to take care of it!


    However, thispatriot is still the younger brother of the body.


    Tut


    The researchers of the Institute of biology.


    I think it''s got a lot of stuff in it.


    If you can dig out a little bit, it will benefit people in this world.


    Ning Yan stood beside the small bed, looking at the very small Tuanzi, eyes shing green light.


    "You don''t have a name yet. Your biological parents are unreliable. How about that? I gave you a name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Ning Yan''s words, the child lying on the bed who can''t even turn over is a little flustered.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to give you names like dog, bird, egg, iron pir."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± More flustered.


    "How about Tai''an, whiches from the meaning of national peace and people''s peace?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Why not Taishan.


    The baby wants to refute, but how to refute even if he says it.


    A quick blink.


    However


    Ning Yanughed, bullying a baby who can''t speak is such afortable thing.


    You have to bullyter!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taian was very upset, very unhappy.


    Depressed almost cry.


    However, such a little bit of the body, wake up for a while and then go to sleep.


    The name was decided.


    If you want to change it, you can''t change it.


    Ning Tai an?


    In my heart, I recited the name several times.


    It''s good to bully people.


    "Lady, the general is back"


    "Well!"


    Ning banquet should a, went out.


    Seeing the dress on Ning Yan''s body, Lu Hanzhang was slightly stunned: "how did you dress like this today? Hot or not? "


    "It''s hot. I''ll change it."


    Ning Yan bowed his head and saw his bright red clothes


    and turned to the bedroom.


    Put on the light clothes toe out, take a look at Lu Hanzhang and ask: "how is the situation in the pce?"


    "Lead the snake out of the cave and catch big fish in a long line. Princess NIA''s stomach is not enough..."


    "You say..." Ning Yan began to pause and continued: "if the child with ss belly is really a boy, the emperor is willing to use the prince to lead the snake out of the cave."


    "Yes."


    Lu Hanzhang lowered his eyes.


    When you are emperor, you have to be free from all the details. You should have the heart of Bodhisattva and the means of butcher.


    It''s just a son. The emperor''s idea is different from that of most people.


    It would be nice to sacrifice an unborn child in exchange for a long life.


    As for theter brothers, they closed the wall.


    For the emperor who has no son, he will not consider it for the time being.


    "So..."


    Ning Yan thinks that the future of xiaoping''an is more difficult


    those who have achieved great things will not stick to the details. If Ping An wants to go to that step in the future, he has to be hard hearted.


    "By the way, I heard there was one more person in the family."


    "Well!"


    Ning Yan nods and looks at Lu Hanzhang.


    I didn''t see the meaning of conflict in Lu Hanzhang''s eyes.


    A little rxed mood.


    "I''ll show you."


    "Well."


    Having one or two more children at home is not a big deal for Lu Hanzhang.


    If a woman is happy, let alone one more child, it doesn''t matter if the family bes a children''s paradise.


    Two people walked to the bed one after the other.


    Lu Hanzhang takes a look at the baby on the bed.


    "Keep it if you like."


    Ning Yan eyes more than a little smile, sure enough, the man will not have an idea for her to raise more children.


    Of course, such things can''t be done often.


    After this event, the name of Tai''an was settled.


    After the summer, it''s getting hotter day by day.


    Because of Tai''an''s eyes, Ning banquet is expensive and can''t ask for milk mother.


    Take care of yourself?


    It''s impossible to know that Tai An''s heart is an adult.


    She doesn''t mind some things, but Taian will mind, too.


    After Mrs. Jia''s body was well, she didn''t do anything.


    When you know about it, take the initiative to take the matter in your body.


    Mrs. Jia is not young. In addition, she was seriously injured before. Ning Yan didn''t want to make her hard.


    Only: "bigdy, this child was born unusual, put in other people''s hands may not be able to teach well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan wants to say that children don''t have to teach at all.


    You can think directly from an adult''s perspective.


    Suddenly, the thinking of adults in this era is a little out of ce.


    Mrs. Jia has a lot of knowledge and can probably correct some bad habits in Tai''an.


    After thinking about it, he said, "let''s make celery pay more attention. You can just move your mouth, and the rest will be handed over to the people below. Only parsley can''t be busy. Let''s find a servant girl to help."


    "I''ll fix these things. Don''t worry about them. Tai''an is a poor boy."


    It''s really pathetic. I was abandoned at birth.


    Ning Yan sighed.


    "The plum blossom fragrancees from the bitter cold. The future of this child is very good. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "It''s all like this when I''m old. I''ve been through a lot of things. When I feel ufortable or I meet something, I can''t help feeling sad about spring and autumn."¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to nod.


    I have a deep understanding.


    She felt that way sometimes.


    Maybe she''s old, too.


    Ning Yan talked to Mrs. Jia for a while and was called out by Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao seldomes to the back yard. He usually serves in the study.


    Come here now. Something must have happened.


    Ning Yan turned and went out.


    Lu Hanzhang sat in his study, his face a little unhappy.


    Ning Yan went in and looked at Lu Hanzhang: "something happened?"


    "Well!"


    Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    Ning banquet closed the door.


    Yuanbao was guarding outside. Lu Hanzhang said, "Princess NIA almost had a miscarriage. It was found out that it was rted to Princess huifei."


    "How possible, that is, a madman, how can he have the mind to deal with others when he is too busy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang did not speak.


    Ning Yan guessed something from Lu Hanzhang''s silence. Either huifei was acting like a fool or something happened in the middle.


    There are a lot of women in the pce. Among them, there are some intelligent ones. If you can see through the emperor''s n, and thene directly to rece flowers and trees, the me will fall on Princess Hui.


    It''s a pity that it''s a matter for the emperor''s pce.


    She can sometimes go around the pce as a little eunuch.


    But


    If it''s justice for Princess Hui?


    Isn''t it obvious that the emperor is blind by pointing to his nose.


    And


    Huifei, who she has contacted, doesn''t look like a fool.


    You can guess something from the micro expression and the information from the bodynguage.


    Therefore, it is most likely to be pushed out as a scapegoat.

 Chapter 601

    If huifei can hide from her by pretending to be crazy and silly, then her ability is really pure green.


    In this case, it should not be so easy to show the horse''s feet.


    In Ning Yan''s opinion, huifei is the most likely to be trapped.


    After all


    It''s hard to find some clues in the madman.


    See Ning Yan so concerned about huifei''s situation.


    Lu Hanzhang''s baptism tastes delicious.


    How did he get along with women.


    It''s natural. It''s gentle. There''s nothing grand about it.


    Such feelings are like flowing water, which makes people feelfortable.


    Even after we had some difficulties together, the dripping water could always wear the stone. The woman went to the battlefield and helped him to train a team that had always been invincible. We also made guns such as cannons, which helped him solve the small problems in life.


    That''s what makes him happy.


    You can take care of things outside.


    I want to say don''t care about others.


    But


    How can this be said.


    "I''ll help you to pay attention to the fact that the emperor is not stupid and will not be easily cheated. If Princess Hui is really a scapegoat, even if she is dealt with, those things that hurt the emperor''s descendants will happen in the future. Don''t regard the emperor as a mediocre person."


    If you are really a mediocre person, you can''t get on this seat.


    The reason why the emperor''s descendants were injured repeatedly in the pce.


    However, the emperor did not think that anyone would dare tomit murder before.


    Now the emperor still noticed that he would not let people take the opportunity to do anything.


    "Well, pay more attention."


    Ning Yan can''t help it. She is a woman who always goes to the pce. Sooner orter, the emperor will catch her.


    Even if the emperor doesn''t think about it now, who knows in the future.


    No one can guarantee this kind of thing.


    Ning Yan has never dared to gamble with humanity.


    Seeing the seriousness in Ning Yan''s eyes, Lu Hanzhang is more delicious. When can his woman look at him more.


    Now salt and iron are basically safe.


    Because of the appearance of greenhouses, people''s life is getting better and better. With cotton, people can see the rudiments of the prosperous age.


    "I''m going to leave and take you to gouziwan."


    Lu Hanzhang couldn''t help but say what he thought in his heart.


    Ning Yan''s eyes are bright.


    She was bored in the capital city!


    If you can go back to farming, I think it will be very happy.


    It''s just


    Ning Youyu is no longer young. The education in gouziwan can''t keep up with it for the time being. If you go back, you can''t do without the separation of mother and son.


    Although it is said that people have to go through such a process in their growth.


    But No matter who it falls on, it will be a little hard to ept.


    "The emperor reys your departure"


    "yes."


    If he does not step down and do not delegate power, how can chaotang inject new blood.


    This is a time of peace and prosperity. It is reasonable to say that there will be a group of talents.


    If you can use all these people, the future of the future is the most beautiful picture.


    "Well, when you''re done, we''ll go back."


    The homestead on the back mountain has been built long ago, and the servant girls and boys have also been found, but


    The master''s family has never lived in it.


    I don''t know if the servants inside have turned the sky.


    Ning Yan thought about it at will and put these things down.


    It''s amazing. Just sell it.


    Poption flows in such a way that Ning banquet would not have been done. However, each era has its own rules and its own brand.


    It''s like a decade of disaster.


    They all know it''s wrong.


    But


    As one of the people in the times, if you can''t do things ording to the rules at that time, you can only be eliminated by the times.


    Ning Yan is not so exclusive to business.


    At least I''ll do things ording to the rules.


    If the servants make mistakes, they will not be sold, and they will certainly not be sold.


    But if she really forgot her duty, she would not dare to keep it.


    Growth on the road of life is like this, more and more gentle for family members, for outsiders, it is more and more indifferent.


    I''d rather not get involved in the affairs of the pce.


    But


    Some things will be sent to the door automatically,


    this day, Ning Yan just finished reading the ount books in the mansion.


    Outside the sun down, out of the room clothes were wet with sweat.


    Amber went to the flower hall, took a look at Ning Yan and said, "madam, the steward of GE''s family ising to visit."¡°¡­¡­¡± No!


    What can I see? On such a hot day, the people of Ge family will not be happy.


    Why should you embarrass yourself.


    "Madam, the steward of GE''s family said that if you don''t go, Xu, the olddy Xu''s body will be cold."


    "Let him go to find Ning Qian to resign or bother to send Xu''s body here."


    Ning Yan said and yawned.


    For Xu, it''s hard for her to help.


    If she continues to tolerate Xu''s artifice, she will not be happy.


    It''s good that he didn''t cut down Xu himself.


    Amber shivered and ran out.


    It''s too fierce. The bigdy is too cruel.


    Yuan Yang looked at the open door, sighed, went to the door and closed it. In summer, when she went out of the house, she would faint. If the door was open, the ice basin in the room would be useless.


    "Lady, what did you frighten her to do?"


    "It''s too hot outside. Wake her up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mandarin duck didn''t answer.


    What the eldestdy said just now may be the thought in her heart, but who has no evil idea.


    I was almost bought by the brothel.


    Don''t she want to stab the grandmother.


    Think of it as one thing, and do it another.


    With the big Niang side time is not short, mandarin duck think she to big Niang calcte on the understanding.


    People like Xu''s are really killed. The eldestdy will offer a coffin, even if he has a heart.


    "Lady, do you want a bowl of smoothie from the kitchen again?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter how much food you eat on such a hot day. If you don''t take good care of it, you can''t help it. If you don''t take good care of it, you''ll have heatstroke."


    "I understand."


    Mandarin duck answered.


    I feel that my wife is a kind-hearted person.


    Go out, push open the door of the moment, mixed wind from the outside into.


    All the calligraphy and paintings hanging in the room were lifted off the wall.


    The sky outside also turned gray, the jujube trees in the yard swayed my aunt, and the wind on the ground was cloudy and cool.


    Mandarin duck quickly closed the door.


    What kind of weather is it? It was sunny just now. Now it''s like this.


    It''s not June any longer. It''s the end of August.


    Yuanyang, put the room in order.


    Looking at Ning Yan, he said, "it looks like rain outside. Would you like to blow the wind? The wind is cool now, but it''s a little big."


    "Go out for a walk."


    Ning banquet should be one.


    It''s sultry to sit in the room.


    What''s more, just now she thought of a kind of food.


    It''s perfect for summer.


    Popsicle!


    I''ll have to work it out some day.


    I don''t know whether it''s too many bad things happened recently or how


    The rain is about to fall.


    Another guest came to the mansion.


    Amber came to Ning banquet, and with some fear on his face, he whispered, "bigdy, old man Hu from the distillery ising?"


    "The winery?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan almost forgot such a ce.


    I wanted to make beer before. I haven''t seen any beer fur for two or three years.


    Ning Yan is going to give up now.


    After all


    She''s not omnipotent either.


    "No, that old man''s face is red, and he still has a strange smell in his mouth when he talks. He has a ss bottle in his hand, such a valuable bottle, which contains some yellow things. It''s very wasteful."


    I don''t know how old Hu offended amber.


    Amber''s mouth is chattering.


    After a series of words, there is not a good one.


    "Go and have a look." Ning Yan said, reaching out to hook his hair.


    The wind was so strong that the bun was blown askew.


    There were no dignified people in the house.


    Simply pull out the hairpin directly, let 3000 green silk be carried by the wind.


    Ning Yan went to the second door and saw the old man Hu waiting under the tree. Now he has a straight back, just like what he has done. The whole person exudes a kind of unspeakable temperament.


    "Lady, you are here."


    "What ady, this is the general''s wife."


    Amber heard Hu Laohan''s address to Ning banquet, and her eyebrows frowned at once.


    Yuan Yang Yu Guang looks at amber.


    Amber


    The eyes seem a little red.What happened?


    Mandarin duck is also very curious.


    Old Hu nodded and was not angry when amber said this. He took out the bottle in his hand and shook it in his hand. It was easy to see white bubblesing out of the bottle.


    "Did you seed?"


    Ning Yan widens his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    That''s 300 degrees in a dream?


    I tried my best to make beer several times, but I didn''t seed. Now


    Want to give up, but old Hu gave a miracle.


    "Lady, I want to try it and see if the taste is right?"


    "You can try it."


    Ning Yan nodded and took the bottle from old man Hu''s hand.


    She pulled out the cork and was about to drink when she was stopped by amber.


    dy, would you like to check whether there is any poison? Whates in from outside, how can you try it yourself..."


    Ning Yan just want to shake his head, was amber first.


    A silver hairpin fell into the bottle.


    The silver hairpin did not change color.


    There''s a lot less air bubbles in it.


    ¡­¡­


    Amber did not understand the cause of the bubble disappeared, a simple look at the hands of the silver hairpin, handed the bottle to Ning Yan: "bigdy is not poisonous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan feels that the amber of today is very wrong.


    Always think that should be what happened, the mouth asked: "do not want to say it?"


    "Lady, I''ll be fine."


    Amber shakes her head, she won''t say that she just slipped her foot and threw old man Hu.


    Even if you do, your mouth still touches your mouth. What''s more, there''s a smell simr to horse urine in old Hu''s mouth. It''s disgusting. If people know about this, she''ll be shameless.


    See amber do not want to say Ning banquet did not continue to ask.


    He lowered his head and took a sip of the yellow liquid.

 Chapter 602

    The eyes narrowed.


    Beer is not good to drink alone.


    Even a little bored.


    But call on three or five friends, drink wine and chill for a while. That''s the delicious food in the world.


    "The taste is pure, it''s well done, is the materialplex, and what''s the cost?"


    "The bigdy can be made, but it can''t be made inrge quantities. It can only be made in small portions, which is a little moreplicated than liquor."


    After all, we have to fill it with carbon dioxide, which is a lot of work.


    "If you can do it, go get some first."


    "No


    Old Hu got the praise of Ning banquet, and the whole man was light. If the wind was stronger, he would be able to fly.


    This feeling is more addictive than a little girl''s initiative.


    He is so old.


    Even if the little girles up, it won''t hurt people.


    But


    Wine making is not the same. Since childhood, wine making has be an indispensable part of life.


    If there is no wine, life will have no taste.


    Old Hu left Lu Fu happily. When he walked, he was just like a crab. He had the temperament of "king without crown" in his pace.


    Anyone who sees old Hu with his head up high will feel strange.


    "Let''s go. Let''s make a delicious one, too."


    "Delicious?"


    Mandarin duck looked at the increasingly gloomy sky.


    Closely following behind the Ning banquet.


    For the so-called delicious, more expectations.


    As long as she looks very big, it''s delicious.


    They walked into the kitchen with their front and back feet.


    Now it''s time to finish the meal. There are many busy people in the kitchen.


    In addition to woman Wu Bi Geng, there are also some young girls who have a good eyesight.


    The little girl''s hands and feet are very agile, see the moment of Ning banquet crisp asked: "madam."


    "Do what you want."


    Ning Yan waved his hand and walked into the kitchen without.


    The kitchen space is so small that her clothes are not suitable.


    Wu knew that Ning Yan hade to the kitchen and immediately came out of it.


    Take a look at Ning Yan and say, "this is going to rain. What is the bigdy doing here?"


    "Is there any saltpeter?"


    "Yes, there are. With the utensils you make, the ice tastes good. How much does the bigdy need?"


    "Give me a few catties first, and then mix some sugar water to the side room."


    "OK."


    Mrs. Wu answered directly, regardless of what Ning Yan wanted these things for.


    Ning Yan received something and began to make popsicles.


    Put popsicles in beer, drink beer, eat barbecue, that kind of enjoyment, people who have not experienced it will not understand.


    Cover the wooden box, the saltpetre is packed, and Ning banquet goes out.


    Outside, the wind and rain are so fast that the locust trees in the yard have fallen many leaves.


    The sparrow on the tree was drenched with water, and flew down from the tree, looking for eaves teeth to hide.


    The wind and rain is so fast, how can we only have sparrows when we have a bad time.


    Pedestrians on the streets of the capital are in a hurry, and they are also in a hurry.


    "The autumn wind is clear, the autumn moon is bright, the fallen leaves gather and scatter, and the jackdaws are frightened again.


    When we know each other and know when we meet, we are embarrassed at this time. "


    Ning Yan looked at the wind and rain in the yard and couldn''t help but read out the Taibai poem.


    Yuanyang doesn''t understand poetry.


    But there is a minimum level of appreciation.


    Take a look at Ning banquet and say: dy, your poetry is very good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan almost vomited blood.


    She didn''t mean to copy Taibai!


    Staring at the mandarin duck for a while, he said, "repeat the poem I just made."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mandarin duck is stupid.


    Although she is more meticulous, she can help the olddy deal with some things.


    But


    Memory is not that good.


    How can you recite it after listening to it.


    It''s not a genius, it''s not a prodigy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Embarrassed looking at Ning Yan.


    Rather a sigh of relief, fortunately, Zhou Shuren will not be angry to death, Lu Xun will not say something that should not be said.


    It''s still raining outside.


    It''s impossible to go back to the middle hall in the rain.


    Having a look at the tea on the table in the room, Ning Yan pinched one and asked Yuanyang, "how are you doing with Yuanbao?"


    "It''s still like that. Yuanbao is stupid and doesn''t know how to take the initiative."¡°¡­¡­ Then you take the initiative


    Ning Yan is still very concerned about the private feelings of mandarin ducks.


    "Lady, a woman can''t take the initiative in such a matter, especially when both parties are interested in it. If you take the initiative, you have to take the initiative several times."


    "Well, you know so much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mandarin duck lowered her head quickly.


    It is not a good thing to know more about it.


    Ning Yan pped his hands and patted the pastry crumbs on his palm: "you are not afraid that the Yuanbao will be taken away by others. After all, there are not many people who can serve in the general''s study."


    "Lady, sometimes there is something in her life. Don''t force me to do it all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good reason, she is not as thorough as a girl.


    The rain is getting smaller and smaller.


    Push open the door, Ning banquet to see the situation in the yard.


    More and more frogs and cicadas continued to roar.


    There was a little more moist coolness in the air.


    "It''s an autumn rain and a cold day. Bigdy, is it going to be cold soon?"


    "It''s not so easy. It has to be repeated."


    Ning Yan shakes his head, now the weather is really hard to say.


    The age of Da Xuan Dynasty is the same as that of Ming Dynasty in the world. The little ice age ising, and the weather is also changeable. If you follow the original rules, you can guess the changes of the weather.


    That''s just disappointing.


    "Oh."


    Yuanyang now believes in Ning banquet unconditionally.


    Ning Yan said it would be repeated. In Yuanyang''s opinion, the weather would really be repeated.


    I began to think about how to prepare clothes in the future.


    When the rain stopped, Ning Yan and Yuan Yang looked back at the wooden box. It was almost time to see the box. The water inside should have condensed into ice.


    Ning Yan bent down to open the wooden box.


    In the wooden box stood several transparent and white popsicles.


    Break one and put it in your mouth.


    Sweet


    "Try it, too."


    I''d like to pass one to Yuanyang.


    Mandarin duck is not polite at this time.


    The things made by the bigdy have never let people down. If you are polite, it will really be more than the gain.


    Mandarin duck takes the popsicle from Ning Yan''s hand and puts it in his mouth with a bright eye.


    It''s delicious.


    Sure enough


    The bigdy has never let people down.


    Just like the stinky tofu at the beginning, when I smelled it, I was resistant to it. But now, in the streets and alleys of the capital, there are bursts of stench everywhere.


    After eating, one must not say that it is really delicious.


    Although it''s really delicious.


    "It''s good to eat. Carry the boxes and bring some to the children in the backyard."


    "No


    Mandarin duck should a, step on the stone road in the courtyard and walk back to the courtyard.


    The rain was pouring down, and some children came back from Yang Taifuter.


    As soon as I changed my clothes, my hair didn''t dry. I saw the mandarin ducking with the wooden box.


    "Sister mandarin duck."


    Doudou is the first to get close to the mandarin duck.


    His mouth gave a sweet cry.


    Yuan Yang sighed at the round and round peas, and she sighed that the children in the family, whether they were born or picked up from the outside, were really more beautiful than the others.


    People who look a little irregr.


    They dare note to the inner yard.


    It''s embarrassing.


    And


    As for the new Tai''an young master, although he said that his eyes were red, just like hell Luocha, his appearance could be seen only from his eyebrow eyes, and his future appearance was certainly not wrong.


    Ah, Yuanyang separated the popsicle in his hand and left quickly.


    Stay here, facing the little childe who is extremely carved jade, she is inferior to herself!


    Very low self-esteem.


    When Yuanyang returns to the central hall, Lu Hanzhang has already returned from the outside.


    Seeing the wooden box in the mandarin duck''s hand, he asked, "what is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mandarin duck just want to talk, was rather banquet to withdraw.


    The wooden box, of course, was left in the middle hall.


    Ning Yan looked at Lu Hanzhang and said, "want to know what''s inside?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    Nod after some regret.


    He should have shaken his head.


    I always feel that there will be something out of my control.


    Ning Yan gave a soft smile.


    Laughter, like feathers, scraped from Lu Hanzhang''s heart.Not at all secure.


    "Don''tugh." Lu Hanzhang gave a serious warning.


    It''s better to have a feast and sip your lips.


    Stopughing.


    Looking at Lu Hanzhang, he asked, "why don''t you smile"


    "..."


    Lu Hanzhang would not say that he would be impulsive when he heard theughter.


    Originally, normal men should get older and their needs will decrease, but


    Lu Hanzhang felt that he might be a little different.


    as long as he faced his own woman, he would feel that the woman was seducing him.


    Every smile is seduction.


    It''s not reserved at all. Yes, this woman has never been reserved.


    Just met, not counting that chaotic night, women dare to pull out his clothes.


    He said he had something wrong.


    Oh


    "What''s in this?" Instead of answering Ning Yan''s question, Lu Hanzhang pointed to the wooden box on the table.


    "Want to know, I''ll show you."


    Ning banquet has always been a woman of her own free will.


    Especially in the face of their own men, all kinds of strange things can be done.


    See Lu Hanzhang and wonder about popsicles.


    I showed Lu Hanzhang another way to eat popsicles.


    Lu Hanzhang ate in the fire.


    Have a direct experience of what is called ice and fire.


    Lying on the couch, Lu Hanzhang looked at the red faced Ning banquet Who and what you want, but there seems to be nothing to say.


    Both husband and wife.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with being more intense in love.


    "Is the popsicle delicious?"


    Ning Yan looks back at Lu Hanzhang.


    The corners of the mouth are very ruddy.


    Lu Hanzhang could hardly stand up.


    "Delicious."


    Lu Hanzhang nodded. No matter what kind of food it was, he had to admit that it was not only delicious but also addictive.

 Chapter 603

    "Old man Hu from the distillery has made beer and will take you to have a beer some other day."


    "Good."


    Two people nestle together, talking about the big and small things at home.


    At first nce, it''s very harmonious.


    Actually


    It''s also very harmonious.


    Lu Hanzhang took a look at Ning Yan: "things in the pce have reversed. Princess Hui is acquitted, but her spirit is worse."


    "Well!"


    Ning banquet lips slightly open.


    There was a flicker in my eyes.


    Suddenly heughed: "in fact, Princess huifei is under the care of Jia Guanshi, so it probably won''t happen. In the past, the Emperor didn''t pay attention to the affairs of the Imperial Pce, which made the behind the scenes ck hands seed again and again, and the border affairs were solved half a year ago. These days, the interior of the court has been cleaned up. The emperor has the energy to pay attention to the affairs of the imperial pce. The backstage gangsters may not be hidden for long , right? "


    " Hmm! "


    Lu Hanzhang nodded gently. In fact, he didn''t want to say that.


    There''s something wrong with the pce.


    But


    When a woman hears what they arepeting for, her eyes shine.


    Thinking of what rebirth article he had written before, Lu Hanzhang expressed his understanding of women''s special hobbies.


    "By the way, I''ve already written one of your Yang family generals. You can take it out and print it and find a suitable bookshop to sell it."


    "Finished?"


    Yang Jiajiang is something that can enhance women''s sense of autonomy.


    Lu Hanzhang finished it so quickly.


    Don''t you have any feelings when you write a book?


    Ning Yan stares at thending and wants to see a flower from Lu Hanzhang''s face.


    Lu Hanzhang chuckled. He couldn''t carry the woman''s eyes!


    Fortunately, this kind of problem has been solved, otherwise It''s just like a kid.


    Voice became a little dry, staring at Ning Yan said: "don''t look at me like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His temper is getting bigger and bigger. He doesn''t like to be seen. Can''t he think she likes watching?


    Ning Yan skimmed his mouth and went to the study.


    Those things in the study are more interesting than men.


    She likes reading. Reading is a good habit.


    Open the door of the study.


    Find the story of Lu Hanzhang.


    Hold it and watch it again.


    Lu Hanzhang is both literate and military, and is outstanding in description.


    The Yang family general changed the skin and flesh, but the bone and soul are the same.


    See finally, Ning Yan some tears.


    Loyal and patriotic


    It''s not easy to insist on it,


    sighed slightly, closed the book, and called out to the outside: "mandarin duck."


    "There you are


    Mandarin duckes in.


    "I''ll find you a bookshop with multiple editions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanyang received the sealed book in Ning Yan''s hand.


    Turn around and walk out.


    Although I don''t know what is written in this book.


    However, Yuanyang always obeyed the orders of Ning banquet.


    Out of the mansion, go straight to the bookstore.


    Ning Yan reclined on the chair.


    Enjoy a moment of silence.


    If there is an old-fashioned radio, put on a few old songs, that is a kind of enjoyment.


    It''s a pity


    That kind of life can only be imagined.


    After all, she couldn''t make electricity.


    Maybe Tai''an''s mind is more inclined to engineering, but, even the simplestmunication is very difficult.


    If you blink all the time, who knows if there is anything wrong with blinking.


    We have to wait for little Tai''an to grow up a little before we can dig out what we need from that brain.


    It''s just


    Ning Yan felt that her ideas might be naive.


    After all


    It will be three or four years before lisso''s words.


    It''s enough time for one person to forget the wrong skill of the doctor.


    There is no way.


    After a few days, Ning banquet again put on eunuch uniform.


    Go to the pce.


    This time


    Huifei in the cold pce is in a normal state.


    Wearing a green skirt, hair tied into a bun at random, ck Yunbin without any decorative things.


    Even if the flowers in the imperial garden are blooming brightly.


    Huifei did not intend to go out of the cold pce. She sat quietly on the swing in the cold pce.


    Compared with thest time I came here, my body weight was reduced by several points.


    Ning banquet into the moment of the cold pce, huifei looked back.Huifei''s clothes are much looser.


    The corners of the mouth showed a shallow smile.


    It seems that they can see through everything.


    It seems that I don''t care about anything again.


    This kind of vision, Ningyan has seen a lot.


    Those ministers and elders inter generations will look like this after they retire.


    In fact, it is better to say that we are waiting for death.


    There is no expectation for life.


    "Are you here?"


    Huifei said.


    Lip color is a little white, pink white, this color is not Rouge dip.


    It''s because of her poor health.


    Princess huifei may be given preferential treatment by God. Even though her body is full of holes, her face is still like a flower.


    Look back and smile, gently open your mouth, baimeisheng, baihuaxie.


    "Princess Hui is in a good mood today?"


    "What''s better, I just want to open up. I''m going to leave. I can''t leave a shallow mark in the history books. I''m a little impatient!"


    "That''s it."


    Did Ning Yan believe huifei''s words?


    Naturally, I don''t believe it.


    But believe it or not is the same.


    Huifei has run out of oil this time and themp is dry.


    There seems to be no instability in the state of mind.


    It''s time for Xiao Ping An to take a look at it.


    if she doesn''t see her, she will live in regret all her life.


    "Just wait a moment. I''ll bring someone to see you."


    "Well!"


    Huifei''s eyes brightened.


    Who is Ning Yan talking about.


    Huifei naturally knows.


    After being released by the emperor, she knew the whereabouts of her poor child from father Jia''s mouth.


    Children live well.


    She was also taught by Yang Taifu that even if she grew up around her, she would not be in a better state.


    If the child is OK, then everything will be fine.


    "Father inw, do you think I''m too in? I''ll change my clothes."


    Huifei said, jumping off the swing.


    Carrying her skirt, she ran into the cold bedroom like a young girl.


    Push open the closet and take a look at the clothes inside.


    One is more shabby, one is more elegant than the other!


    In the cold pce, how can you have gorgeous clothes.


    "Master, you should take a nap first. The one whoes will have to wait for a while. The ve will go to the clothing bureau and pick the best clothes for you and bring them."


    "Well!"


    Huifei closes the wardrobe.


    Go to bed.


    Sleep, sleep, wake up, is the happiest time of life.


    Leaning on the bed, huifei didn''t fall asleep for the first time.


    Who can sleep in such a thing.


    After a few twists and turns, huifei gets up again from the bed.


    Walk to a small cab.


    Pull out the cupboard.


    There are some small clothes in it.


    At the beginning of entering the cold pce, asionally there will be a period of time is sober


    If there is nothing to do, it is toozy to live, and it is also too serious to manage.


    I changed some of my personal clothes into children''s clothes.


    From one year old to five or six years old.


    It''s just


    In the end, there will be no good material.


    Do out of the clothes, do not know whether the baby''s delicate skin to scratch.


    At this thought, huifei put these small clothes into the closet.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside, and the surprise appeared in huifei''s eyes. Who else woulde here at this time.


    It must be Duke Jia.


    Huifei walks out of the room.


    The sunlight outside was a little harsh.


    It''s not Mr. Jiaing in.


    Huifei grew up in the pce and instinctively felt something wrong.


    Turn around and run back.


    However


    How can a woman whose body has run out of oil and light can bepared with a healthy person.


    The body was pushed and hit against the red pir.


    The ground is covered with red blood


    When Jia Guanshi came back from the outside, he still held two sets of clothes in his hand. One of them was pink white. The pear flower reflected the moon on her body, which was very nice and tight. Especially now huifei''s body was delicate, it was more suitable for such clothes.


    There is also a set of rose red, wearing on the body to give people the feeling of wealth.


    On the steps of the cold pce, Mr. Jia''s face became more and more joyful, and his steps were much lighter. When he entered the pce, a smell of blood came.


    Steward Jia''s step was stopped for a moment.


    The smile on his face also subsided.Look forward.


    The door is open.


    There was a man lying on the ground.


    There was a lot of blood.


    The clothes in steward Jia''s hands fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Jia Guanshi''s leg seemed to be pressed by a thousand jin and could not be lifted.


    Open and close your mouth, what do you want to say


    But there''s no way the voice cane out of the mouth.


    After a long time to panic to pick up the clothes on the ground.


    She went to Hui Fei''s side and felt her breath. She had no breath.


    The body still has residual temperature.


    He reached out to pick up his body, which became cold slowly. He just squatted down and gave up.


    Huifei wants to see her son for a long time, and she will certainly not be upset.


    Murder!


    Jia Guanshi''s eyes became obscure.


    The teeth were creaking.


    Huifei has already been like this. Who''s in the way.


    Ning banquet will be small peace from Yang Tai Fu there to borrow, to small peace on a eunuch clothes, go to the pce.


    Through the Royal Garden


    Walk to the cold pce.


    Ning Yan''s nose is more sensitive than Jia Guanshi. As soon as he walked in, he smelled the smell of blood.


    I have some bad premonition in my heart. The picture in front of me may not be suitable for children to watch. I look back at the little peace with a confused face.


    "Go over there and pick a rose, and you want the most beautiful one, OK?"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Ping''an nods.


    I turned to pick the flowers.


    Ning banquet is not at ease, small peace a person in the imperial garden, but this time if with small peace to go inside.


    Forget it, she came out earlier.


    Step inside.


    Take a look at the clothes on the ground, and then look at the motionless Jia Guanshi and the cold corpse.


    "What''s going on?"


    Rather banquet open mouth, in the heart still some fear.


    I''m d I didn''t. Xiao Ping''an brought me here.


    Otherwise


    "The old ve went out to get the clothes for the master Hui. When he came back, the master was already like this."


    What else would Ning Yan like to say.


    There is a rapid breath in my ear. I turn back, and I have a little peace of roses in my hand.


    Xiao Ping''an still has a smile in her eyes

 Chapter 604

    "The people on the ground are bleeding. Why not bandage them?"


    Xiao Ping''an doesn''t feel so obvious about life and death.


    Staring at a pool of blood on the ground for a long time, a little confused voice echoed in the empty cold pce.


    "It''s been a long time since I left you. White clouds are like dogs. My heart is full of stone, but my heart will not turn. My heart is toward the moon, and the moon is bright and beautiful ~ "


    " farewell from you... "


    The sound of cold singing echoed in the courtyard.


    It is in sharp contrast to the tender voice of Ping''an.


    Ning Yan followed the sound to one side.


    Through the curtain, we can see a thin woman who is out of phase.


    The woman was skinny and bony, with sunken eyes. When she saw Ning Yan, she stopped humming.


    "Sir, is my wife beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another madman.


    It''s better to frown.


    "Do you know what happened outside and why Princess Hui..."


    "Little eunuch, you''re asking a strange question. What''s the problem of killing a woman in the harem? It''s not very normal. When youe in, you don''t have to think about going out. There are some things, some resentments, which can''t be offset by being close to the cold pce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are people in the cold pce so savvy.


    Listen to the skinny woman say such a Ning banquet, look back to the yard where Princess Hui lives.


    Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of the situation there.


    This woman must know what happened.


    But


    She won''t say it!


    Rather a sigh.


    No trouble for the poor woman.


    Turn around and walk to the body of Princess huifei and have a look at the messy footprints on the ground and the bruises on her head.


    The wound was on the forehead, and there was a scratch on the ground. It was caused by the friction between the shoe and the ground when it was retreating.


    Ning Yan closed his eyes, you can probably think of what happened.


    Someone came here, or someone she knew, just


    Huifei probably didn''t expect that she had run out of oil and themp was dry, and that someone would harm her at this time.


    There are always idents in life.


    However


    This ident is especially unbearable for Princess Hui.


    I wanted to see my child at the end of my life.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about toe true.


    Ning Yan looks at Jia Guanshi, who is still sluggish.


    As for the rose in Xiaoping''s hand, it has withered.


    A petal is pinched red juice by fat fingers.


    I don''t know how noisy the child''s heart is.


    Ning Yan sighs.


    "Kneel down and salute," he said. Great gift. "


    "Well!"


    Xiao Ping''an is very obedient. He has taught all these things to whom and when to salute.


    Take a look at the woman lying on the ground.


    Although young, but surrounded by smart people, growing up in this environment of small Ping An also slowly began to change the direction of genius.


    It''s easy to guess the identity of the person lying on the ground.


    Holding the flower in her hand, she walked to the body of Princess Hui.


    Reach out and put the rose on huifei''s head.


    A few steps back.


    Kneel on the ground.


    Grab the ground with your head.


    The weather began to darken.


    Jia Guanshi finally sobers up. Huifei is dead, but she has to deal with the affairs after her death.


    Now only he has a better understanding of the pce.


    If she is depressed, huifei''s body must stink here,


    "get up."


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and pulled up Xiaoping''s hand.


    Walk indoors with peace.


    In the cold weather, the cold pce is very humid.


    There''s a lot of moisture on the floor.


    Step on the ground, the feet are slippery.


    It is not easy to find this ce in the imperial city!


    Xiaoping put her little hand in the palm of Ning banquet.


    The lips pressed tightly.


    Looking at Ning Yan, he asked obstinately, "who am I?"


    "Your mother."


    Have seen, will certainly know in the future, rather banquet disdains to continue to conceal.


    Xiao Ping''an nods.


    Ame stool was moved from the side and sat by the bed


    and her little hand fell on huifei''s face.


    Soon after she closed her breath, Princess Hui''s face was still ruddy, which was not ugly.


    Fingers slide across the face.


    Close to huifei''s eyes, gently open his lips: "Niang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Jia is too old to see such sad things.But Things happen in front of your eyes, which is not to say you can''t stop looking if you don''t want to.


    Looking at Xiao Ping An''s sensible appearance, Jia Guanshi was full of tears.


    If, if he did not leave to get the clothes, the master would not leave here with regret.


    Jia Guanshi bent down and patted Xiaoping on the back: "if you want to cry, just cry for a while."


    "No one wants to cry. It''s because there is too much traffic here and I can''t breathe." When Ping An spoke, he pointed to his chest.


    This is the pain!


    Silly boy!


    Little childe, who has been taken care of by Haosheng for a long time, has never experienced any sadness at all.


    At this moment, I feel ufortable and just confused.


    Steward Jia''s eyes blurred.


    "Take a shot and you''re out of breath. Talk to your mother for a while. Don''t be afraid of her."


    When Jia Guanshi spoke, his eyes stayed on the face of huifei for a moment. Huifei was so beautiful, even if she died.


    Except for the wound on the back of the head.


    The rest is beautiful.


    It should not scare the little master.


    Ping An raised his eyes to Jia Guanshi: "I''m not afraid. My mother is very beautiful, just like a fairy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jia Guanshi did not speak. He was afraid to open his mouth and cry.


    The master who has served for many days is gone.


    White hair to ck hair It''s sad.


    Ning banquet eliminated the traces in the courtyard, and it rained heavily outside,


    patterning rain fell from the eaves.


    Draw a line in the air.


    Inside, Xiao Ping''an stares at huifei on the bed with red eyes.


    It seems like I want to write down everything.


    Rather a sigh.


    Take out a pencil made by Qinghua garden.


    Although the cold pce is poor, but think of a way to get a piece of paper is not a problem.


    Think of the calm smile on huifei''s face before leaving.


    Ning Yan bowed his head to write.


    Perspective, the application of light and shadow is extremely skilled.


    The picture on the paper isposed of ck, white and gray.


    Perfect to leave the appearance of huifei on the paper.


    "Here you are."


    Ning Yan gives the portrait to Xiao Ping''an.


    Instead, he looked at the empty pce.


    Found that the wardrobe is still open, Ning Yan went over and opened the wardrobe.


    I can see that the clothes inside are all children''s clothes, and some of them are just suitable for the current safety.


    It''s better to have a look at Xiaoping.


    "Your mother made it for you."


    Ping An turns back, puts the portrait in his hand on the table and presses it with the missing inkstone to prevent it from blowing away.


    After doing these well, I went to Ning banquet and took a look at the clothes in the wardrobe.


    Peace''s eyes fell on Ning Yan''s face.


    Ning Yan shallow smile, touched a safe head.


    "Your mother made it for you. She always miss you and love you."


    Ning Yan opened the clothes and stitched them carefully. If you observe carefully, you will know that the people who make the clothes are attentive.


    She also made clothes for Ning Yuyu.


    However, it was only a few years ago when the family was having a hard time.


    Now


    I haven''t made clothes for children for a long time.


    Xiaotuan and peach have hardly enjoyed it.


    Of course


    Ning Yan also knows the level of his own sewing, will not deliberately difficult.


    "Are these clothes mine?"


    "Yes, it''s yours."


    Ning Yan found a package and put these clothes in order.


    A mother''s heart cannot be wasted.


    The rain outside slowly became smaller. Ning Yan raised his eyes to Jia Guanshi: "how should I deal with the affairs of huifei?"


    "It''s gettingte. You''d better take the little master to leave here. It''s not safe in the pce. After a while, it''s safer. It''s time for the little master toe back."


    Jia Guanshi''s voice was a little dry and hoarse.


    The eyes were heavy.


    There''s a lot of grudges in it.


    "Xiao Ping''an shouldn''t have left."


    Ning Yan shakes her head.


    Now that I''m in the pce, it''s nothing to go out again.


    Originally, if she could let Xiaoping an have a happy childhood, it was her pursuit.


    But


    Now huifei is gone, even if Xiao Ping''an doesn''t know what it''s like to lose her mother.


    But with the passage of time, with the slow growth, when you grow to a certain age, you will understand hatred, understand human nature, understand An adult should understand.The mind also changes slowly.


    "Patted Xiao Ping''an on the shoulder and said," you are already a child. You will be responsible for your own life in the future. "


    Rather banquet words fall, go out.


    Suddenly


    The steps stopped.


    Look back to peace.


    The child''s hand was holding her dress.


    Ning banquet heart a pain.


    She has raised a child for a long time. She worries about the child every day. She has really regarded the child as her own flesh and blood.


    Looking at the child''s eyes hidden tears, the face of panic, just like the first time left the nest of the small beast.


    Rather banquet heart some not to give up.


    "Bigdy, since the little master hase, let the emperor see you once, and you can take the child back. The pce has been in chaos recently, which is not suitable for the little prince..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little prince, there is doubt in Ping An''s eyes.


    Take a look at the red walls and yellow tiles of the cold pce.


    Even if it is deste and miserable, it is also in the imperial city.


    Are you a little prince?


    Ping An is more tightly grasp Ning banquet clothes, the prince is not the prince for him to have no use.


    He just doesn''t want to be alone in this big maze.


    The imperial city is not as big as a capital city.


    But


    for xiaoping''an, the imperial city is a beast.


    It''s frightening to watch.


    "OK, let''s show the emperor."


    Ning Yan nods helplessly.


    People have brought them, and my mother has seen them.


    But


    It was a dead man.


    Sure enough, nine out of ten people are unhappy.


    Jia Guanshi walked out with an umbre.


    After a long time, the night shrouded the cold pce.


    Only then did manager Jiae back.


    Three people followed Jia Guanshi.


    Ning Yan met two of them.


    One is the Duke of Su, the other is the emperor, and there is a eunuch. He is a little old. Ning Yan is sure that he has not met him.


    The emperor went into the cold pce.


    They are still concerned by the pces.

 Chapter 605

    Ning Yan knows that after today, the general''s office may be busy for some time.


    But


    The follow-up development, how busy is always Ning Yan can not imagine.


    Ping An was sitting on the machine with a bowl of congee that Mr. Jia didn''t know where he had got it, and ate it in small mouthfuls.


    From time to time, I look up at Ning banquet, which is to throw a cating look to Ping An.


    when the emperores in, the door of the cold pce closes silently.


    The skinny concubine who lived in the pce next door suddenly ran out.


    To the emperor.


    Standing beside the emperor, Duke Su stretched out his legs and kicked at the thin shadow.


    Skin and bones are kicked to the ground.


    His face was raised and a sad smile appeared to the emperor.


    "Emperor, I finally see you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Emperor didn''t want to pay attention to this skinny woman who had no memory at all.


    But


    Looking at the side of Ning Yan''s eyes of interest.


    The emperor felt instinctively wrong.


    Lu Hanzhang''s woman does not seem to be in awe of regal.


    Even, dare to see jokes.


    A man with such courage in the world is a madman or a madman.


    This woman


    It''s not crazy, it''s not crazy. It''s normal.


    Even more useful than some people in the court.


    During the two years of the great Xuan Dynasty, people''s lives were slowly changing. The price of ice, which was originally as precious as gold, fell because saltpeter could also be made.


    Originally only existed in the rich and powerful families of ice, but also to ordinary people''s homes.


    It''s a pity that she has been a woman.


    Otherwise


    Absurd ideas shed by.


    The emperor''s handsome face stiffened up: "Madame Lu is really bold!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan bowed his head and did not speak.


    If she is timid, can Xiao Ping''an enter the pce.


    It''s definitely not possible.


    Therefore, both the public and the private emperor could not punish her, and even had to reward her.


    Ning Yan thought very beautiful.


    However, the emperor did not think of this piece at all. The way of thinking of the two people was not the same at all.


    The Emperor just wants to get close to his baby son.


    But


    The sight glimpses on the skin and bones. If he is too fierce to a woman, the child will be afraid of him. The emperor is very tired.


    Looking back, he asked Duke Su, "who is this?"


    "To return to the emperor is..."


    Duke Su looked at the skin and bones for a long time.


    I didn''t recognize it.


    ording to thew, what can be served by the emperor is not forgotten, but what you have seen will always have some impression.


    Otherwise


    I don''t have the ability to serve the emperor.


    However, Duke Su didn''t recognize the name of the hospital.


    She leaned on the ground, spat out two mouthfuls of blood, and looked at the emperor with an obsessed and desperate look: "emperor, have you forgotten Cao Jieyu under the peach tree in the imperial garden?"


    There was a trace of sadness in his voice.


    Ning Yan''s mind waster a TV series lines to brush the screen.


    Emperor, have you forgotten the summer rain Lotus by Daming Lake


    Go!


    As expected, how thin a man is.


    "Cao Jieyu..."


    A figure shed through the emperor''s mind.


    Slender waist, rich buttocks and fat milk


    That kind of body makes people tremble when they see it. Later


    How did Cao Jieyu be like this.


    The emperor stared at Cao Jieyu, and the doubts on her face were so strong that they could not be separated.


    "Emperor, you still remember my concubine..."


    Cao Jieyu observed the trance on the emperor''s face and had more hope in her eyes.


    He reached for the emperor with his slender neck.


    The emperor looked at Cao Jieyu''s chest for a long time, and her voice became a little dry: "you, how did you be like this?"


    "I don''t regret the gradual widening of the dress belt. I''ve been haggard for the elimination of Iraq."


    Cao Jieyu wanted to say that she was still wee. The water mist in her eyes was condensed. Her voice at the moment was really miserable.


    With tears in his eyes, he stared at the emperor so foolishly.


    The Emperor


    The goose bumps on the emperor shuddered.


    If you are staring at me with a skin and bone, or if you are affectionate


    He can''t bear it!


    "Cough, it''ste for Cao Jieyu. Go to have a rest first. I''ll see you some other day."¡°¡­¡­¡± Joy shed in Cao Jieyu''s eyes.


    Staring at the emperor''s handsome face, he said, "the concubine is waiting for you. Don''t let me wait for a long time. "


    Cao Jieyu''s words fell, and she walked in her chest.


    The world is quiet.


    Ning Yan stares at the emperor with more and more strange eyes.


    Huang Shang''s scalp was numb by Ning Yan.


    He red at Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet lower head, yellow on the joke is not everyone can see.


    I don''t know when the emperor will settle ounts after autumn.


    Looking at Ning Yan''s ck hair, the emperor felt much morefortable.


    Step forward to xiaoping''an.


    Xiao Ping An put the bowl on one side.


    His eyes fell on the emperor.


    Young Xiao Ping''an is very simr to the emperor.


    Looking at this small face, the emperor no longer doubts that the child is his flesh and blood.


    Squatting in front of small safe body, said: "call father emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Safe eyes a congealed.


    There was a sh of dullness on the surface.


    Look up to Ning banquet


    There is a kind of usation in the eyes of asking for help: it seems to express that there are strange millet here.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan bowed his head and pretended not to see the sight of Xiaoping.


    Whether you can walk out of the pce today depends on the performance of Xiao Ping''an.


    Xiao Ping''an has guessed about her identity, but


    It''s not important to be young.


    His ck eyes fell on the emperor''s face and stretched out his short limbs: "embrace."


    Then he went to the emperor.


    A few years old baby is soft all over.


    The concubines in the pce had children, almost all of them were princesses.


    Which of those princesses is not regr, and seldom asks for arms. When they look at him, they still have fear in their eyes. As the Emperor


    He was not only the emperor but also the father of the princesses.


    However


    There are many rules in the pce, and every princess is regr and even has no courage to cry in front of him.


    This time, someone took the initiative to send her arms.


    The emperor is stiff.


    Reach out and hold Xiao Ping''an.


    The light fragrance of a child fills his nose.


    "Uncle, you look like me."


    Xiao Ping''an stretched out his ws and touched the emperor''s face.


    Su Gonggong quickly lowered his head, this picture is not his kind of servants can see.


    And The emperor''s eyes shed with joy. The emperor liked to be treated like this. He was a servant who pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Even if the current behavior is a little irregr.


    But


    Isn''t the existence of rules for people to break.


    And the emperor has been hard these years.


    Can''t see, can''t see.


    When the emperor is asked by Xiao Ping''an, he feels embarrassed for a moment.


    But this is his son.


    It''s only right to look simr.


    "Because I am your father."


    "Dad?" Xiao Ping''an frowns.


    If you have dad, you can''t continue to live in the Lu family.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor was called father for the first time. Like ordinary people''s home, his heart was warm instantly.


    It''s full of moving things.


    "Dear, what do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Ping''an reaches out and points to huifei.


    "Want a mother..."


    Xiao Ping''an lives with Ning Yuyu every day. Watching Ning banquet and caring for Ning Youyu, she also wants to have a mother in her heart


    I just met my mother and I got cold.


    Now What I want is still my mother.


    The Emperor


    The emperor is just the emperor, not the yama. It''s really impossible!


    There was a storm in my eyes.


    Don''t let him find out who did it, or


    "If you can''t give it, I''m sleepy and sleepy."


    Ping An spoke and yawned.


    He leaned on the emperor and went to sleep directly.


    The Emperor


    The emperor intends to continue to feel the happiness of his family.


    However, the child is already asleep.


    The emperor likes xiaoping''an and naturally wants Xiaoping to keep all the simplicity now.


    Take a look at Ning Yan, especially the eunuch clothes on Ning Yan.


    "I really regard my pce as your back garden."


    "I dare not."


    Give her ten thousand courage, she dare not! Ning Yan shook his head vigorously.The emperor nced at Ning Yan and did not speak.


    Hold on to peace and don''t give up.


    Until, the arm is numb, just put the small peace on the cot.


    "Princess Hui, I will deal with it. Take the child out and let hime back when he is eight."


    "Eight years old."


    Less than five years to go.


    It''s better to nod.


    Eight year old children''s character has been set down, these years of education can not be rxed.


    Ning banquet went to the small peace body, gently picked up the child, bent to the emperor, and went out.


    The Emperor


    The emperor looked at Ning Yan''s breathless appearance, looked at Jia Guanshi and asked, "thisdy Lu doesn''t think it''s safe to be a little heavy..."


    ¡­¡­ Steward Jia shuddered.


    Bigdy, you can lift a woman with big arms and thick waist directly, and walk all the way without panting. Now she is just carrying a child. How can she be so delicate!


    Look at the admiration of the emperor''s eyes.


    Jia Guanshi quietly reduced the fighting power of Ningyan.


    "The eldestdy used to work in the valley all day long, and her strength was stronger than that of ordinary people."


    The emperor nodded thoughtfully.


    This is it!


    Looking up to Jia Guanshi: "check carefully who has been in the cold pce today."


    "No


    Even if the Emperor didn''t say this, Duke Jia would check it out.


    Seeing the emperor away, Duke Jia looked back at the corpse on the bed.


    A little sigh.


    The Emperor didn''t even leave her unnecessary eyes. Now huifei is different from the former one.


    People''s hearts are changeable.


    especially the hearts of men.


    Jia Guanshi found a white and clean satin and covered huifei''s face.


    This face is beautiful, but


    What''s the use of beauty for those who have gone.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning banquet with little peace out of the pce.


    On a carriage, Lu Hanzhang sat on the top of the carriage.


    Take a look at the Ning banquet, the line of sight falls on the peaceful body of Ning banquet.


    "Princess Hui is gone?"


    "Well!"


    Ning Yan nods.


    At the same time, I understand that there are no secrets in the pce.

 Chapter 606

    Huifei is not in the cold pce. Lu Hanzhang outside may get the news so quickly. What about other people.


    I''m sure we''ll get the news.


    In this case Ning banquet looks down at small peace, this small thing is not hidden.


    But if it can''t be hidden, how can the emperor let her take it out.


    After a busy day''s Ning banquet, I just feel dizzy and need to use my brain. I have no clue at all.


    "If you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. Anyway, the emperor is not bullied by that person."


    Lu Hanzhang''s big hand fell on Ning Yan''s head.


    With a gentle break, Ning banquet was on Lu Hanzhang''s shoulder.


    Small peace is held by Ning Yan, because Ning Yan suddenly moves, opens his eyes.


    To Shanglu''s eyes, Xiao Ping rubbed his eyes.


    After seeing Lu Hanzhang clearly, he was afraid.


    However, even if he is afraid of Lu Hanzhang, Xiao Ping''an willmit crimes against the wind.


    I hit my head twice.


    Find afortable position, lean on the body of Ning banquet.


    Lu Hanzhang has a storm in his eyes.


    Staring at Xiao Ping''an.


    However


    Xiao Ping''an is already asleep, and has no fear of Lu Hanzhang''s eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang has no way to vent his anger in his chest


    look at Ning Yan''s side face with his eyes closed.


    Slightly measured side, toward Ning Yan''s lips touched.


    The carriage swayed back to Lu''s mansion to see the sleeping Ning banquet.


    With a slight sigh, he reached out and pushed on the forehead of Xiaoping, and Xiaoping opened his eyes.


    Mouth slightly open, just want to say something, to Shanglu Buzhang hair cold eyes.


    All the words were in my throat.


    "Go home and go to bed." Lu Hanzhang''s voice is heavy.


    Little Ping An''s mouth is shriveled.


    I almost cried.


    Lu Hanzhang red at Xiao Ping''an.


    I swallowed before I could make a sound of crying.


    The general who is able to kill the enemy in the battlefield will be able to resist.


    Xiao Ping''an feels aggrieved and sad, but dare not say.


    Running in on fat little legs.


    The flesh''s legs trembled.


    Without a small light bulb, Lu Hanzhang was in a good mood.


    Take a look at the woman sleeping in the car.


    He bent down and picked up the man.


    Ning banquet sleep in the sense of familiar breath, changed a posture to continue to sleep.


    Lu Hanzhang smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± But he remembered that the woman''s body''s response was very sensitive. If a stranger approached, he would kick the person open.


    Now women don''t kick him away, and they can even find afortable position.


    Prove what


    Prove that women have him in their hearts.


    Prove that the woman has fully epted him.


    Back to the bedroom, will rather banquet on the bed, intimate cover slightly thickened a little quilt.


    Get out of the room.


    When you go to the Lake Pavilion in the mansion, there is water on all sides of the pavilion, and there is only a narrow channel to enter the pavilion. Lu Hanzhang doesn''t have to worry about being overheard.


    Lu Hanzhang stood in the Lake Pavilion for a while, and a dark guard in ck went out Lu Hanzhang''s deep voice echoed in the pavilion.


    Around the ripple wave, will noisy voice to wash hands.


    The dark Wei looks at Lu Hanzhang: "if you go back to the master, the pce intends to..."


    The dark guard began to falter.


    From time to time, he nced at Lu Hanzhang''s face with his indifferent eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Looking at the dark guard, his voice became more and more indifferent: "what on earth?"


    "News came from the pce that the emperor and Madame Lu had an affair..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The trigger in Lu Hanzhang''s hand broke instantly.


    Dark Wei''s legs and stomach began to twitch.


    In the heart of the emperor to say a few words.


    The older the emperor is, the more willful he is


    General Lu had nothing to be afraid of in his life. The only thing he was afraid of was his wife.


    General Lu didn''t like anything in his life. The only thing he liked was Madame Lu.


    Now


    With this rumor.


    Will general Lu cut down the emperor with a knife.


    Dark Wei is thinking about


    As soon as I lift my hair, the figure of Lu Hanzhang has disappeared.


    My eyes shed with confusion.This


    Can Lu Hanzhang bear it.


    Nature is intolerable.


    Although it is said that the education received since childhood is the monarch, minister, father, son and son.


    I have some awe of the emperor and his power.


    But these awe or education ideas, in their own women''s reputation was infringed on the moment, it became worthless.


    Dark Wei stood in the Lake Pavilion and left soon.


    The ck shadow flickered


    The boy passing by here is a cicada.


    As a result, there was a rumor in the house.


    Rumor has it that the general''s house is haunted.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hanzhang went directly to the pce with his long gun.


    Passing the gate.


    It was confiscated by the long tassel in the handle of Xiaohuang gate.


    Even generals can''t bring weapons into the pce.


    Unless otherwise instructed.


    Lu Hanzhang''s killing depends on more than long tassels.


    Without the long tassels, they are still powerful.


    Enter the hall of nourishing the heart


    There is still the sound of intercourse between men and women.


    Lu Hanzhang


    Lu Hanzhang''s face is darker, the Emperor


    The emperor is really good.


    I want to push the gate of the pce open.


    He was hugged by Duke Su outside.


    "My general, you can''t break in like this. It''s against the rules."


    "Well?"


    Lu Hanzhang nced coldly at Duke su.


    Duke Su shuddered.


    Quickly changed his words: "old ve, old ve, this is going to pass on."


    "Get out of here."


    On weekdays, Lu Hanzhang is indifferent, but he still respects the eunuchs in the pce. This time, if he is not angry.


    He would not stretch out his legs to Duke su.


    As for Duke Su, do you remember Lu Hanzhang.


    Of course not.


    When eunuchs should be careful, they should be careful, but


    When it''s time to pretend to be deaf and dumb, you have to pretend to be deaf, otherwise How to live in this deep pce.


    Eunuchs are always at the bottom of the pce. If they can get up, they will naturally have a deep heart.


    Duke Su would not have a feud with general Lu.


    After being kicked, he also smiles at Lu Hanzhang.


    Duke Su made up his smile and immediately turned to the hall of nourishing the heart.


    What happened in the hall was too exciting for Duke su.


    It''s really exciting.


    As a eunuch, he had never done such a thing.


    But as a person, meet this kind of picture still can heart beat fast.


    See the emperor has no sign of release.


    Think of the God of killing outside.


    He wiped sweat from his forehead.


    "Emperor, general Lu is waiting for you outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moving emperor''s back was chilly.


    A pair of soft hands caressed the emperor''s back.


    "The emperor continues!"


    "I''m up. I have something to deal with." If the emperor says so, put on your pants.


    Go out into the main hall.


    Duke Su lit incense.


    When the incense will be in the temple after the taste of the children dissipated.


    Just out of the hall of nourishing the heart.


    Lu Hanzhang''s face has be iron ck at the moment.


    After waiting for such a long time, his patience was exhausted and he walked in with heavy steps.


    The emperor sat on the Dragon chair.


    The screen inside is blocked.


    Through the screen, you can see the beautiful image lying on the bed.


    The light is shadowy


    Lu Hanzhang''s body temperature is getting colder and colder, and his eyes have changed.


    The emperor''s lower leg twitched.


    These days life is very moist, but I didn''t work too hard to cramp my legs.


    But


    When he saw Lu Hanzhang, his legs cramped.


    Lu Keji really conquered many people!


    The emperor was in the heart of the stomach Fei.


    A dry cough asked: "Lu Aiqing is sote, but alsoe to my Yangxin hall to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang did not speak. He looked at the emperor with his enemy''s eyes.


    The emperor''s calf twitched again.


    Since his ession to the throne, Lu Hanzhang''s eyes have shown respect as well as respect.


    Now


    It seems to be going to kill him.


    "Lu Aiqing, listen to my exnation..."


    "I don''t listen!"


    "No, it''s not what you think it is.""Ah..."


    Lu Hanzhang''s fist is getting tighter and tighter.


    The emperor swallowed his saliva and thought about his childhood.


    When he was not emperor, Lu Hanzhang was not a general. At that time, he was often beaten on the ground by the man in front of him.


    Since bing emperor, because of the rules.


    Because of the change of identity, I have not experienced these things.


    However


    Now think about it, it seems to be very happy to have a man beat him when he is angry.


    Lu Hanzhang really didn''t put up with it this time. From the Dragon chair, the emperor picked it up and beat him.


    He threw the letter of resignation on the emperor''s desk.


    "I''m going to apany my wife for a walk across the country. You can be more responsible for the affairs of the court."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor was stunned.


    The emperor is stupid.


    The emperor holds the position of Erkang.


    However


    Lu Hanzhang is not nostalgic at all. He turns around and leaves.


    The emperor, the emperor''s heart is a little empty.


    Although it is said that some important things have been solved, those little things can''t be careless!


    A heavy sigh.


    Turn and walk to the couch.


    NIA, also known as ss, stretched out her slender hand and fell on the emperor''s wrist: "emperor, what did general Lu say just now?"


    NIA said, and her fingers, painted with kordan, fell on the emperor''s chest.


    If it''s the past, the emperor will not be able to bear it now. He wants the beauty to best time.


    but


    I''m really not in the mood right now.


    "The harem can''t do politics. Didn''t your father teach you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    NIA''s round eyes widened.


    It seems that I knew the emperor the first day.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Father Su, send people back."


    ording to the emperor, Duke Su walked in from outside.


    Roll up Princess NIA with a quilt.


    Call on some little eunuchs.


    Carrying Princess nia and leaving here.


    Princess NIA is still in a daze.


    In a trance, he recalled the conversation between the emperor and Lu Hanzhang.


    £¬


    ¡£


    "Lu Aiqing, listen to my exnation..."


    "I don''t listen!"


    "No, it''s not what you think it is."


    £¬


    ¡£


    Is it possible that the emperor does not like women, but like those literati, he likes to raise some men at home


    As soon as Princess NIA''s brain opened, she couldn''t take it back.


    Even more and more, I feel that my ideas are reasonable.

 Chapter 607

    Lu Hanzhang returned to Lu Fu from the pce, and the sky had already revealed the white fish belly.


    The woman in the bed also sleeps soundly.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t have a bed. Instead, hey on a short couch and closed his eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t exin the pce affairs to Ning Yan.


    The emperor is really a little lonely.


    How did huifei get the favor


    Now people are gone, but there is no influence on the emperor at all.


    The emperor can also favor others.


    Lu Hanzhang thinks that if Ning Yan knows about the affairs in the pce, he will have to say in his ear that all men are big pig hooves.


    Although I don''t know why men are big pig hooves.


    But


    The affirmation of this sentence is meaningful.


    With ideas, Lu Hanzhang fell into a deep sleep.


    The sun rises and the courtyard is bright.


    Ning Yan gets out of bed.


    Take a look at the man on the low couch.


    Take it easy and walk out of the room


    Looking at the mandarin duck on duty outside, he asked, "did general Lu go outst night?"


    "Well, not long after I came back."


    "Where have you been?"


    "I don''t know."


    Mandarin duck shakes her head and tangles sh across her face.


    The general''s whereabouts, their servant girls have no right to inquire, but


    The Lu family is different.


    The general is very kind to thedy. It''s reasonable to inquire into the rules. It''s just that the rules should not be broken. If the rules are broken one by one, it will be difficult to set up the rules again in the future.


    Mandarin duck is not a man who sticks to the rules.


    It''s just a matter of fact.


    Ning Yan did not pay attention to the tangled face of mandarin duck.


    She can''t guess where Lu Hanzhang is going.


    It''s not going to fight back against thew.


    In that case, there is nothing to worry about and ask.


    Ning Yan rubbed his back neck and stood in the yard, doing a simple stretching exercise.


    Then he went outside.


    "Lady, where are you going?"


    "It''s a fine day. Go for a walk in Zhuque street."


    Ning Yan spoke, and his steps did not stop.


    Huifei is gone. Xiaoping has to take good care of it.


    It''s better to go to the street to see what''s interesting outside and coax the children.


    "By the way, let the people below carefully take care of Xiao Ping''an. If there is something wrong with the child, report it in time, whether it''s diet or sleep."


    Ning Yan thought about it and told me.


    The amber behind Ning Yan should turn around and go inside.


    She still has to send a message to the little childe''s yard.


    There are peopleing and going on the Zhuque street.


    No matter the rich or the poor, the leisure wives and wives or the poor old women will look for something to live in.


    Ning banquet stands in a ce called Buddha''s incense Pavilion, with a faint fragrance floating between the nostrils.


    Think of the fragrance used in Lu Hanzhang''s study.


    He walked in with the mandarin duck.


    At the moment, the mandarin duck is carrying two bags.


    There is a mechanism wooden bird in one. As long as the mechanism is moved, the wooden bird can fly.


    Wooden bird is for small peace, children are more childlike.


    Even if there is something sad in my heart, as long as I y with toys for a while, I can forget more than half of them.


    In Ningyan''s words, children''s healthy growth is inseparable from thepany of toys.


    There is also a bag containing a variety of things.


    Mandarin ducks don''t know what the use of these things, but they are all what the bigdy wants.


    She had to pay.


    Carrying two parcels, he went to the Buddha Pavilion.


    The person who was still talking in a minute closed his mouth.


    What''s more, the eyes of these people falling on the body of Ning banquet are also strange.


    Not only did Yuanyang see these eyes, but Ning Yan was much more sensitive than Yuanyang''s, and he discovered the strangeness of the people in the Buddha''s Pavilion earlier.


    "Bigdy..."


    "Don''t talk."


    Ning Yan waved his hand to stop the mandarin duck.


    Those who can enter the pavilion are rich or expensive.


    These facial expressions are so strange, who are they rted to?


    Ning banquet into the moment, the heart has a guess.


    "Say it, keep talking, how can you shut your mouth, Princess Huimin, right?"


    Ning Yan stands tall in front of a woman dressed in a red dress.


    With a positive attitude, he said that he should be beaten as much as possible.


    But


    No matter how much you want to beat, as long as Ning Yan is still Lu Hanzhang''s woman, as long as Ning Yan is the general''s wife, they can''t do anything about it.Even as a princess, as long as her husband can''t offend Lu Hanzhang, she has to respect Lu Hanzhang''s women, at least on the surface.


    Even if the heart hate teeth itch, there is no way.


    Better dinner than dinner


    Princess Huimin has heard of these two words.


    Two or three years ago, Yu Yinyan was still thinking about concubines. It is said that the little beauty outside was called Ning Yan.


    I don''t know if it''s the same person.


    However, the same name is enough to make people sad.


    "Mrs. Lu." Princess Huimin returns to her senses.


    ncing at Ning Yan, there is no embarrassment of being caught saying bad things behind people.


    Ning Yan toe Gao Qi ang, Princess Huimin is high cold and expensive, spit out three words did not continue to say.


    This gesture of Princess Huimin made Ning Yan see more.


    Sure enough


    There is no one who can get into Yu Xiang''s eyes and be chosen as his daughter-inw.


    "What was Princess Huimin talking about just now? Do you know if I, Madame Lu, have the right to listen?"


    "Mrs. Lu is joking. It''s just a rumor among the market ces."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rumors!


    The smile of Ning Yan''s mouth became strong.


    Rumors must be rumors, but they are not rumors from the market, but rumors rted to her dinner.


    "That''s more to say, there will always be curiosity for the same people."


    Ning Yan''s attitude was aggressive.


    Princess Huimin doesn''t look good.


    The official wife, who is so domineering and mean outside, is not afraid to spread a reputation of sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    Take a hard breath.


    "Look up to Ning Banquet:" Mrs. Lu in the outside do not need to maintain the name of the general''s office. "


    "Lu Hanzhang''s reputation was made by himself, but not in the streets because of rumors turned into a general of flow. He had the real ability to kill a road in the blood. If his reputation was lost because of his few words, I have to doubt whether his ability is water injection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning banquet finish, look at all kinds of incense on the table.


    These people obviously didn''t mean to continue with the topic.


    She''s not good looking to keep pushing.


    What''s more


    Also did not regard as the clown to show the lively mood.


    "Put this styrofoam, sandalwood in it."


    When Ning Yan spoke, he pointed to the incense on the table.


    I don''t know much about Xiangning banquet


    Just smellfortable.


    If it''s not good for your health, the study and the flower hall are the ces where Mr. Xue often goes. If Mr. Xue can''t find out, then she thinks she''s in bad luck.


    See Ning banquet did not continue to press on.


    Princess Huimin breathed a sigh of relief.


    If they were a little bold, they would dare to arrange them. At least, they would not be so cowardly as they are now.


    But


    Lu Hanzhang is more difficult to provoke than those who have rumors in Ningyan.


    That''s the emperor.


    Ning banquet went out, several people sat together to read.


    The mandarin duck who sneaks back hears it.


    My eyes are almost staring out of my eyes.


    How could this be These people are just talking nonsense. How can the eldestdy and the general love each other so much that they can''t follow the Emperor


    The mandarin duck stamped his feet, turned and walked to the Ning banquet.


    "Madame, they''re all talking nonsense. Don''t believe them," he said


    "Oh, mandarin ducks are so angry, how do they arrange me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet to stop the pace, good time to look at Mandarin Duck.


    The gentle eyes fell on Yuanyang''s face, and her disheartened face turned red. When the bigdy looked at people, her eyes were very focused and serious. It was easy for people to ignore whether the person who gave her eyes was male or female. In short, it was very exciting.


    Her rtionship with Yuanbao is getting better and more stable, but


    Still do not strive to be provoked by the bigdy.


    Bigdy is a woman!


    The mandarin duck struggled.


    Finally, he gave up the rescue.


    As a servant girl of a bigdy, is it wrong to like or worship a bigdy?


    Nature is right.


    Thinking of all this, Yuanyang repeated what she heard in the FOXIANG pavilion to Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet


    The smile on Ning Yan''s face could not be maintained.


    Standing on the road, I blushed, ck, purple, green


    His face changes faster than that of Sichuan Opera.


    There can be rumors with the emperor.Ning Yan didn''t believe that there was no merit from the emperor in this rumor.


    It must have something to do with the emperor.


    Thinking of this, my eyebrows twinkled.


    I want to beat the emperor once.


    However


    In the deep pce, you can go ande back


    Now those concubines in the Pce said that they could not sit together and discuss how to mess with her.


    It is impossible to enter the pce.


    However, the emperor''s operation this time is very Sao.


    Some can''t catch it.


    Ning Yan walked down and began to think about how to toss the emperor.


    At least let the emperor know that she is not so easy to provoke.


    I have no mood to go shopping, rather early dinner with mandarin duck back to the house.


    Xiao Ping''an didn''t go to Yang Taifu.


    Sitting in the courtyard, she began to observe filial piety for Princess Hui.


    Even if we can''t express it in the spirit hall, we still have to have a sense of ceremony and a certain process.


    At least when Xiao Ping''an grows up, she will know more about life, and will not be sad because she did not have filial piety when she died.


    Life is just a few decades


    It''s hard to live up to yourself, but it''s easy to live up to someone.


    Ning Yan thought of these, the heart will inevitably be more than a trace of mncholy.


    "Lady, the housekeeper of GE''s family ising again."


    Amber went to Ning banquet body, face a little aggrieved.


    The Ge family has always been unpopr, but


    This time, the Ge family really went too far.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The Ge family said that Mrs. Xu wanted to give Ning The master is a concubine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu''s brain pumping?


    "Go ahead, the steward of GE''s family will take him to the humble side. I can''t take care of Xu''s affairs."


    Ning Yan spoke and waved.


    Tired heart!


    I''m so tired that I don''t want to move.

 Chapter 608

    The man of Xu''s family makes a single moth. Can ge San stand it.


    Even if Xu is a concubine, it is estimated that he will not be at ease.


    He said before that Xu was going to die, but now he is still alive and kicking around. He knows that is the strategy that Xu came up with when he thinks about it with his nose. What should he do if he wants to die? In these days, the good people in this world are not long-lived, and the harm willst for thousands of years.


    Xu can die, sow can go up the tree.


    Of course, no matter what happened to the Ge family, she didn''t want to interfere.


    If you can, also want to carry a te of melon seeds in the past to see the fun.


    Amber heard the order of Ning banquet, went out of the courtyard, went through the hanging flower gate, and finally walked out of the door. Seeing the man in charge of dressing up outside, he said politely as far as possible: "steward Ge, the things over there have nothing to do with our eldestdy. If you really think there is something wrong with Xu''s practice, go to find Ning Qian to resign young master."


    Amber finish saying, stare bright big eyes.


    Pure eyes with shallow mind.


    Mr. Ge wants to say something else.


    Raise your eyes


    Who else is there in front of you!


    Amber went back a long time ago.


    What can I do?


    The housekeeper of the Ge family has to go home.


    These times, three times and four times, the emperor seized power. The Ge family could not continue to do some salt and iron activities as before.


    I want to cooperate with general Lu


    The rtionship between the men is generally pulled by the women in the family.


    The Ge family wants to have a rtionship with Ning Yan Da Hao. Naturally, they have to start from Xu and Ning Chaoyang. However


    Last time, I shaved the hair of the third aunt''s mother and daughter and shaved off one finger of the third uncle.


    How can a normal person do such a thing.


    But


    However, the outside public opinion can not bring any influence to thisdy Lu.


    Especially


    Now there are rumors that the emperor and general Lu are fighting for one woman.


    Women who have the potential of beauty and disaster are all people like and want to get involved.


    The reason why the Ge family has been able to stand in the great Xuan Dynasty for a hundred years is that they are bright enough to observe current events.


    Now the eyes of Ge family leaders are on Ning Yan''s body,


    however, the rtionship between big families isplicated.


    The ce is cleared up in a sh.


    Housekeeper Ge returns to GE''s house.


    As for Ning Qian''s words.


    Yu Xiang''s daughter is not easy to provoke.


    The manager of the Ge family doesn''t think he can say anything about this once talented woman.


    Steward Gerhardt leaves.


    Amber went back to the flower hall and had a look at the Ning banquet on the card seat.


    He turned his eyes around, cleared his throat and said, "bigdy, bigeng makes a kind of Hawthorn vored popsicle. Would you like to try it?"


    "Hawthorn vor?"


    Ning Yan heard, came a little bit of nature.


    Hawthorn vor popsicle, if ced inter generations, three-year-old children will not be too rare.


    After all, hawthorn vor is only 50 cents


    Just at this moment, it''s really rare.


    "Lady, I''m going to get it."


    Amber ran out.


    There is no way to upset the emperor.


    In the end is the heart of injustice ah!


    Change the position, continue to think of a way.


    Yuanyang is so worried about Ning banquet that she is distracted, but The brain is not as good as a bigdy, and she seems to have no way.


    Mandarin duck pursed her lips.


    I think about things in the house.


    Suddenly said: "bigdy, there''s something wrong with the firewood room!"


    "Well?"


    "It''s those women, some of them are lean horses in Yangzhou, some are top brands in brothels, and there are not many people who are serious about girls'' origin. After a long time, they seem to be unable to bear loneliness and start to grind tofu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningyan a mouthful of tea spray on the table.


    What''s going on?


    What happened?


    Ning Yan looks at Mandarin Duck with some confusion.


    Before or simple little woman, now even what is grinding tofu know.


    ¡­¡­


    I feel more and more weird.


    "What should I do?" Ning Yan raised his eyes and his eyes fell on the mandarin duck.


    Yuanyang spat and looks at Ning banquet.


    "Those people are so shameless that they should be allowed to cut firewood for three consecutive days and nights ording to the maidservant''s words, and see that they still have a mind..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the fierce appearance of Yuanyang milk, Ning Yan couldn''t help butugh.


    Cutting wood is punishment!


    The women over there are almost King Kong BarbieWait


    Ning Yan suddenly understood how to let the emperor suffer.


    The emperor is not in good health.


    No, I like general Lu''s woman.


    So


    All the women in Lu''s residence were sent to the general.


    Ning Yan got up and went to the wood room.


    The enchanting voice inside continues.


    Ning banquet into the moment, see enchanting one hand pinch waist, the other hand with a whip to the ground, frighten people toe, enchanting is quite good at.


    The depression in Ning Yan''s heart has dissipated.


    When the eyes flow and fall in the yard, these women with biceps brachii and a thinyer of vest line on their stomachs are more satisfied, and the depression has almost disappeared.


    Ning Yan stood in the yard for a while.


    All the wood cutters were trembling.


    I''m afraid to hear another terrible word from Ning Yan''s mouth.


    "Lady, what can I do for you?"


    When enchanting talks, she throws her whip on the ground.


    Go to Ning banquet side, attitude should not be too respectful.


    Ning banquet turned back: "themand is not counted, you and ask, whether there is willing to serve men."


    Ning banquet words down, enchanting some shock.


    As for the posture of these women in the yard, can they really take them out to give them away.


    It''s just


    In the end is the bigdy speak, enchanting face the scalp top up.


    "It''s not a little bit of luck for you, you cheap hooves. The master wants to give gifts and serve others. Who of you has the mind to stand up on your own."


    Enchanting words fall, almost two-thirds of the people have stood up.


    Enchanting cold eyes stare.


    These people, just want to leave the courtyard?


    Is she enchanting, too kind


    Should be more severe, so that these lives do not have any thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Enchanting cold eyes put out, people in the yard have received, timid, is to want to retreat in the heart.


    But


    It''s not easy for them to have a chance. They are all beautiful and beautiful, so they have to be locked in the yard when they are young,


    unconvinced, especially unconvinced.


    If you have a chance this time, you must go out.


    Enchanting is aware of the thick anger in these people''s eyes, and her heart is not refreshing.


    In enchanting''s view, these people want to leave is a provocation to her.


    It''s a pity that the eldestdy is here and can''t vent her anger.


    Depressed.


    Ning Yan was very happy to see so many people standing out.


    These people are in good health and strong physique, and they will not be out of breath after a few steps in the pce.


    Good health is the capital of all revolutions.


    If you can squeeze the emperor dry.


    Cough, cough You can''t think about the rest.


    "OK, just these people. Enchanting, go to the sewing workshop and get some clothes for these people."


    "Bigdy..."


    Enchanting surprised, so many people have been released, is not a joke.


    Rather banquet wave hands, know enchanting want to say what.


    However, these people are given to the emperor. Where is the pce? Where are the beauties buried!


    No three or three, who can spell out a future in the pce.


    See Ning banquet attitude is firm, enchanting did not continue to speak.


    Standing in ce, drooping head in the eyes of people sh regret, early know, early know also stood up.


    Out of this general''s mansion, no matter who''s yard you go to, no matter how hard the headdy is to serve, it''s better than this one.


    For a moment, a third of people are restless when they don''t stand up.


    I wish I could stand up and ask Ning Yan now, but I don''t want any more people.


    Unfortunately, no one dares to stand up.


    Ning banquet found a seat and made it down


    enchanting and busy. There were a lot of people to leave, and everyone had to prepare several sets of clothes to change.


    This is not a small project.


    Even if there are many people in the sewing workshop, they want to get the clothes out now.


    It''s not easy.


    As night fell, the people on this side of the firewood room were finally settled down.


    Ning Yan looked up at the sky.


    "All right, have a good rest. These are probably the most peaceful days in your life. After these days, you will have to rely on yourself for the rest of your life."


    Ning banquet this words let get new clothes, the person with joy on the face is Zheng for a while.


    It''s hard not to go to the ce is really what Longtan tiger''s den.


    For a while, these people also regretted.No matter how regret, the sun still rises, and time will pass slowly.


    Rather banquet to find Lu Hanzhang, said their own strategy.


    Lu Hanzhang


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes at Ning banquet are meaningful.


    Even


    I also think that these women were originally prepared for him. If he could not keep his body, he would face these women.


    It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    Lu Hanzhang realized.


    "It''s easy to send them to the pce, but these people have to start with the maids."


    The status of birth restriction.


    Within the court, the identity and status were clearly defined.


    It doesn''t matter if you are a maid of honor, you should be in a ce where the emperor can often meet.


    Otherwise, it will be these little beauties who are tossed about.


    Rather than let the beauty be bullied.


    "However, even if they are to be sent to the pce, the identity of these people has to be re checked. In case of any problems, the root of the country will be shaken."


    Lu Hanzhang made a few orders and began to find a way for Ning Yan.


    This kind of thing


    Sometimes, without Lu Hanzhang''s initiative to find something, someone will send them to the door.


    Ning banquet is not idle here.


    Where are these people from in the backyard.


    Which adult sent it.


    Where are you from? How about your life It took nearly half a month to find out.


    After finding out, we can move on to the next step.


    It''s autumn harvest by this time.


    In Lu''s residence in the capital, I don''t have a deep understanding of the change of seasons. If you are still in gouziwan, you can probably go to the mountains to pick apples and harvest millet. Everything is full of hope.

 Chapter 609

    Standing in the yard, take a look at the fallen leaves.


    Ning Yan waved, and Yuanbao went out with all the beauties.


    These beauties, entering the pce, may have a good future.


    It may also be a skeleton in the red wall. Who can say clearly about the future.


    "Herees thedy''s Bay."


    "Well? Bring it in Too much time is spent on the hurt of spring and autumn, and some of the Ning banquet can''t respond to it.


    Hearing Amber''s words, he quickly stood up from the cane chair.


    It''s autumn harvest time now, and someone came over


    For what?


    Ning Yan walked out of the gate of the inner courtyard and went through the long corridor to see Sun Ye standing in the outer courtyard.


    Sun Ye is followed by several simple boys.


    These people probably found that the atmosphere in the mansion became strange.


    Lu Hanzhang frowned.


    When he went to the inner courtyard, he saw mandarin duck and asked, "what happened in the house?"

 Chapter 610

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mandarin duck shivered.


    Even after serving in the general''s house for so long, she was still afraid of the general.


    If the general put on a cold face, she would shiver.


    He pointed to the study.


    Mandarin duck quickly left.


    She could not bear the cold air from the general.


    I don''t know why some people have the courage to warm up the general''s bed.


    Don''t you know that the general''s bed is not warm for ordinary people?


    Lu Hanzhang steps to the study.


    The study was empty, and there was no personal shadow.


    But there was a letter on the desk.


    Lu Hanzhang narrowed his eyes.


    Open the envelope.


    "Good general, I''m going to gouziwan. I''lle back when I''m done ying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words on it are still crooked.


    Lu Hanzhang almostughed angrily.


    He''s just settled the court business.


    Finally, I have leisure and want to apany women to travel.


    But the man ran away alone


    And ran away!


    Lu Hanzhang''s face was distorted.


    Originally want toe into the study to clean amber see Lu Hanzhang moment, scared to quickly shut the door.


    Turn around and walk to little peach''s yard.


    Xiaotaozi and xiaotuanzi are ying on the seesaw now.


    Two people were sitting at both ends of the seesaw


    Xiaotaozi giggled, theughter was very clear, standing outside can clearly hear, as for the small group, also don''t know whether it is gic problems, young people''s face is very simr to general Lu when they don''t smile.


    If it is said that the two children are not general Lu''s, amber walks to the courtyard of Mrs. Jia.


    Tai''an has just fallen asleep, and Mrs. Jia is also keeping her eyes closed. Although she doesn''t do anything, she has a sweet parsley around her.


    You can almost get a thorough understanding of what''s going on outside.


    Lu Hanzhang''s steps began to ring.


    Mrs. Jia opened her eyes.


    "Can little Tai''an still have a lot of trouble these two days?"


    "Children are all the same. What''s the matter if youe here now?"


    "Well If you want to go out, you have to worry about the affairs of the house. "


    After saying this sentence, Lu Hanzhang''s face showed more embarrassment.


    Mother Jia is not in good health.


    He also let the old man worry. When he stood here today and said such a sentence, Lu Hanzhang began to despise himself.


    But


    Mother Jia didn''t care.


    Eyelid raised a bit, slowly said: "mainly to look after two small bar."


    "Mammy is wise."


    "Go,e back early."


    Mother Jia nodded and closed her eyes again.


    She''s not dead yet. It''s worth living if someone can find her.


    If you really don''t do anything


    Mother Jia felt that it was not a pleasure to be in that way.


    It''s about


    Wait for death.


    Lu Hanzhang left from mother Jia and took a look at the little twins.


    The two children fell asleep against their curly bellies.


    The poodle''s face was full of impatience.


    But


    Curly is a very human and intelligent dog, even if a little impatient, will not do something that should not be done.


    Can only let two small owners bully.


    Fortunately, the mother who took care of her two children was thoughtful.


    See the intolerance in curly eyes.


    Gently took the two sleeping children away.


    Lu Hanzhang felt relieved for the family members and went to the stable to lead the horses.


    Beat the horse and leave.


    Lu Hanzhang, who left in a hurry, did not go well.


    Because


    The gates of the capital have been closed.


    If you take out the general''s identity, maybe the door will still open.


    However, Lu Hanzhang is very clear about his own affairs.


    He is no longer a general.


    Naturally, you can''t continue to enjoy the treatment of a general.


    When people face the gap, there will always be some difficulties in adapting. At this time, who can quickly ept and face it will be called strong adaptability.


    As the night deepened, Lu Hanzhang led his horse to the nearby inn.


    If you go back to the government, you will make a fuss.


    In the early morning, the emperor in the pce got the news and almost smashed the Duan Inkstone on the desk to the ground.


    General Lu, he is really reckless!Living a life that he envies!


    From the moment he became emperor, he was imprisoned in the imperial city.


    Even if


    It''s a pity that the South tour and the West tour have no meaning.


    It''s just a new cage.


    "Lu Hanzhang is really rude!" The emperor said.


    The two father-inw who were waiting on the side did not speak.


    Although general Lu is not a general now, he will be used one day because of his great achievements and the emperor''s trust.


    Unless they are out of their wits, they will be as polite to Lu Hanzhang as they can be.


    Disrespect is almost impossible.


    The emperor''s heart was also depressed. Every day these little eunuchs began to talk about how Lu Hanzhang was wrong. He didn''t say a word as he did now.


    Depressed to see the emperor.


    Duke Su took a step forward.


    He said in a low voice, "emperor, general Lu learned from others and sent you some beauties. Would you like to enjoy them?"


    "Bring it in."


    The emperor has a character immediately.


    It''s not lust for beauty. It''s rare.


    When can a man like Lu Hanzhang give women away.


    It''s hard to hear.


    Duke Su was relieved.


    He was afraid that the emperor''s temper woulde up and start to toss.


    People outside know that the emperor is diligent.


    Industrious people are repressing their nature. Once they burst out, they are afraid to listen to their strange demands.


    The beautyes forward, wearing the pce women''s clothes specially made in the pce.


    I can''t see the muscles in my shoulders and hands.


    Just look at the face, except a little bit dark, but there is nothing special.


    The emperor stood up from the Dragon chair and took a look at the woman.


    All of them are low browed.


    Come closer


    The women began to tremble.


    It seems to be afraid of him.


    The emperor is not happy.


    What are you afraid of?


    Can he eat these women.


    Pick a face the most beautiful, wave hands, the rest of the women on the retreat.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion


    The emperor always felt that when these people left, they seemed to take a breath.


    He seemed to hear the sound of relief.


    The emperor frowned.


    Duke Su red at those who were not selected.


    What are these women like.


    After entering the pce, what we are fighting for is not the emperor''s favor. Now how can we show a kind of pure heart and few desires.


    As expected, they were the beauties sent by general Lu. They all have such personalities.


    The Duke of Su red at them, and the women quickly lowered their heads.


    Their hearts are also bitter ah, the firstdy said to send people, she thought it was to send to other adults.


    This official has long been used to the day when my concubine''s room was sent.


    They are concubines.


    You don''t have to worry about virginity.


    However, serving the emperor is obviously different.


    If serving the emperor is not the body of a virgin, who knows whether Xiaoming will be lost.


    After all


    Even if the maids live together, they are also blue and white.


    What''s more, when he serves the emperor, he is disgusted, but how to do.


    Father Su ignored the group of women and waved them out.


    He began to serve seriously.


    Close the door of the inner hall.


    When the emperor was busy, he looked at the selected woman. Tears were in the eyes of the beauty. At first nce, it was true that I felt pity for her.


    The emperor has lived in the pce for such a long time, what kind of beauty has not been seen before,


    but


    The little beauty in front of her seemed to be afraid of him in her heart.


    This makes the emperor feel interesting.


    He put his hand on the little beauty''s face and touched it. His fingers were covered with white powder.


    ¡­¡­


    The Emperor


    Forget it, as a man, how can you dislike the face of beauty is too thick.


    Anyway, he chose the little beauty himself.


    "Somebody, give me a bucket of water."


    Some of the emperor called out to the outside.


    What about him


    Still can''t eat a mouthful of powder.


    In this case, it''s better to wash the beauty.


    It''s not urgent. It''s OK to wait for a while.The emperor turned to sit on the stool for a while.


    As for the beauty chosen by the emperor, don''t mention it and regret it.


    Her armpit hair has not been shaved off, the muscles on her arm are still pretty, not very abrupt, and her stomach is covered with a thinyer of muscle, which is a good-looking figure.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s hard to see a strong physique.


    But


    Armpit hair, also, the appearance is so outstanding, has been enjoyed for a long time.


    The Emperor


    The beauty was afraid.


    The emperor sat aside and watched the woman standing outside trembling.


    For a while, I was interested in it.


    I want to bully people.


    Father Su''s efficiency was very good, and the bath tub was immediately sent in.


    There are many petals in the tub.


    The beauty is waited on by the maids and takes off her clothes. The aunts and maids in the pce are very professional.


    Seeing the beauty''s rare muscles, she was surprised, and then the expression of the fundus of her eyes was restrained.


    The aunt saw the hair of the beauty''s armpit, and she personally operated the knife and scraped it clean.


    The emperor sat on one side and watched the beauty''s underarm shaving with his own eyes.


    The look in the eyes is a littleplicated. What''s the matter with the women sent by Lu Hanzhang!


    I don''t even know how to shave the armpit hair.


    The beauty was massaged by her aunt when she took a bath to rx her body. She was very worried. She has been an aunt for many years.


    All kinds of beauties have been served.


    Now this one seems to be a little unusual!

 Chapter 611

    It''s not unusual. I went into the pce in a hurry. Who knows it''s the one to serve. If you know, you won''t take that step.


    After taking a bath, the beauty was passed over with a set of quilts.


    Several eunuchs carried the men to the bed.


    The emperor waved his hand.


    All the eunuchs went out.


    At the same time, I didn''t forget to carry out the tub and prepare clean hot water.


    After working hard, you will sweat. The emperor also needs to bathe.


    The emperor stood in front of the Dragon couch, staring at the beauty on the bed.


    After watching for a long time, he bent down.


    ¡­¡­


    For a while.


    The emperor knows exactly what the beauty is.


    No wonder he was so afraid.


    It''s not clean.


    But


    The little beauty should have learned how to serve people. The emperor is very helpful.


    Little beauty is very active in theter stage.


    "Tell me, don''t deceive me."


    The emperor looked at the woman on the Dragon bed.


    The beauty pursed her lips and finally chose to be honest


    The emperor noticed that the beauty seemed to be more fit than the other concubines in the pce.


    Lu Hanzhang, Lu Hanzhang''s wife.


    It''s really good.


    Even he dares to joke.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes.


    One after another, he remembered the dinner party.


    "Duke Su, go to the pce and choose some people who want to go out and send them to Lu''s house. They say that I gave them to Lu Aiqing to recuperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duke Su felt that he was a little old and couldn''t keep up with the emperor''s brain circuit.


    What kind of beauty does this body conditioning give.


    Shouldn''t we have a clean heart and few desires.


    Duke Su doesn''t understand, but he will do things ording to the emperor''s orders.


    A group of beauties were selected and sent directly to Lu Fu.


    Now that Lu''s family is not in charge, it falls to mother Jia.


    Mother Jia was afraid of this, and with a wave of her big hand, she gave the person to enchanting adjustment.


    Enchanting and happy.


    Since the firewood room left a group of people, the firewood at home is not enough.


    The emperor is really considerate!


    The eldestdy sent a group of broken flowers and fallen willows, but what the emperor returned was a real big girl.


    The beauties raised in the pce are the same as those outside.


    Nature is not the same, however, fell into enchanting hands, no matter where out, the treatment is the same.


    We have to cut wood.


    These things in the mansion did not stir up any waves.


    A day or two passed.


    Gouzi Bay is bustling up.


    Ning banquet with Ning Youyu came back from the capital city and had a rest day. He went to the mountain to kowtow to the tomb and burn incense.


    Ning banquet does not know whether the soul of the original body will see Ning Yuyu grow up in the sky.


    Will you regret not caring for the original owner.


    She just did something to do.


    Even if the original Lord is more than good.


    As long as you don''t strangle your child, you''re a mother.


    After all


    Anyway, a mother is a mother.


    On the road of life, you can choose how to walk and what you will be. If you try hard, you can still choose.


    only mother and only parents have no choice.


    When they came back from the grave, they both became quiet.


    I prefer not to talk because every time I see that grave bag, I will recall the world she lived in before.


    It has been many years since I came here. I can say that I have fully integrated into my life now.


    The experience ofst life is just like having a dream.


    Ning Yan went back to the courtyard and had a sleep.


    The sun set slowly.


    There is one more person in the yard.


    Lu Hanzhang easily tied his horse to the stable.


    Get up and walk to the bedroom.


    The woman inside is still sleeping, breathing smoothly. Lu Hanzhang reaches out and probes the nose of Ningyan.


    Feel warm breath, ear tip slightly blush.


    After half his life, general Lu never found out that he was so naive.


    It''s really


    It''s hopeless.


    Ning Yan opened his eyes, to Shanglu Hanzhang''s eyes.


    There was a momentary dullness on his face.


    Then he closed his eyes and went back to sleep.


    Even if Lu Hanzhang came here, what she should sleep still has to sleep.Ning Yan falls asleep quickly.


    Lu Hanzhang listens to Ning Yan''s breath, and slowly sleeps up. A woman is just like a small sleeping pill.


    Listen to her breath, you can slowly fall asleep.


    The night is piling up.


    There was a strong smelling out of the kitchen.


    Ning Yan was awakened by his stomach this time.


    Sleep for a day, not hungry is strange, the same day sleep a day, afraid will not continue to sleep at night.


    I stretched out and looked at the man lying on his side.


    The corner of the man''s mouth is green stubble.


    Estimated out of the gate on the non-stop to rush over the son.


    She just went back to her mother''s house.


    What do men do when they are so nervous.


    Ning Yan gave a soft smile.


    Lu Hanzhang was pushed to wake up: "I have eaten, and I am sleeping after eating."


    "Good."


    Lu Hanzhang''s voice is a little hoarse.


    This is what men who just wake up look like.


    After they cleaned their hands, they went to the main room.


    With the oilmp burning in the hall, you''d better sit by the side of the small table.


    Ling Hua is busy alone.


    Looking at Ning You Yu Duan sitting, Ning Yan took chopsticks and knocked on Ning Youyu''s fingers.


    "Hurry to help sister Ling Hua and sit here and pretend to be a master."


    Ning Yan spoke and went to the kitchen.


    If you are in the capital city, Ning Youyu''s behavior just now is no problem.


    But


    This is in gouziwan. The rules in gouziwan are not as big as those in the capital.


    On this side, even if Ling Hua is a servant, he is also a member of his family.


    In particr, duo Ya is married, and Ling Hua is still guarding the yard.


    The loneliness of it goes without saying.


    Ning Youyu was taught by Ning Yan and realized in an instant.


    I was busy with the Ning banquet.


    Ling Huaughed: "bigdy, these things don''t need to be started by men."


    "Who said he didn''t need to. Sooner orter, he had to go out for a study tour. It was not a tour of mountains and rivers. He had to suffer a lot. asionally, he had to go deep into the mountains to investigate. If he couldn''t even do these things, he could starve himself to death, right?"


    Rather banquet words fall, look to Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang nodded gently.


    It makes sense not to say that.


    Even if it doesn''t make sense, he will nod.


    It''s hard to pamper your own women.


    Ling Hua doesn''t speak any more. The bigdy has said so. What does she continue to say.


    What''s more, it''s just a dish. It''s not tiring.


    It''s also suitable for young master.


    Naturally, the oilmp in gouziwan can''t match the candle of Lu family in Beijing. The house is dim and yellow.


    More than a trace of the unique vor of time.


    Eating in this dim yellow light, Ning Yan''s brain is in a trance.


    As if back to the previous life, back to that is rapid development, but there is nothing.


    "Eat more."


    Ning banquet offered Lu Hanzhang vegetables.


    This action surprised Lu Hanzhang.


    He admitted that women were still nice to him, but they seldom did this kind of initiative.


    Now


    Very skilled.


    Lu Hanzhang couldn''t help thinking more.


    Have women practiced in their heads many times.


    Fortunately, Ning Yan didn''t know what Lu Hanzhang was thinking.


    Otherwise, we must sigh that even general Lu can''t help being childish when facing the woman he likes.


    After dinner, Ning Yan went to the vige head''s house.


    The details of the vige can only be known by close observation.


    As for Lu Hanzhang, he found Ning Yuyu.


    "What did your mothere back for this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Better to close the book in your hand.


    At this moment, Ning Youyu''s heart rises a kind of psychology called "bang se".


    Look, the man who sleeps by his mother''s pillow doesn''t know as much about his mother as he does.


    When I think about it, I feel full of superiority.


    Lu Hanzhang looks at Ning Youyu''s appearance.


    Can''t help frowning.


    This child, should not be silly.


    "Rest early."


    Lu Hanzhang finished and went up the mountain.


    Follow the memory and find a small grave.


    There are some new soil on the top of the grave, and there are pieces of burnt out yellow paper.


    It''s easy to guess who burned the fire here.


    It''s better to hide what Lu Hanzhang knew for a long time.


    To ask Ning Youyu is just to verify it.Now


    It can be verified without asking.


    A little sigh.


    Lu Hanzhang went home.


    The speed of going down the mountain was very fast. When I got home, I found that the woman had note back.


    Lu Hanzhang went to the ancestral hall in the vige.


    I haven''t been here for more than a year. Gouziwan is really a brand new ce.


    The ancestral hall has been rebuilt.


    There is also a portrait of every vige head.


    The portrait is very freehand


    If it was not for the names of the people in the lower right corner of the portraits, he would suspect that the people on the portraits were the same person.


    Of course


    There is another one that can be recognized at a nce.


    After all, it''s easy to distinguish men and women from each other.


    It''s just that the person on the portrait has more flesh on his face. He looks rich and not gorgeous at all.


    After a hundred years, will the people in gouziwan think that his woman, gouziwan, went home and found a familiar Xuan to start painting on it.


    For the light and shadow perspective of what, because know Ning banquet, also have a little understanding.


    With his own background, he is very good. When outsiders see the portraits made by Lu Hanzhang, they can recognize who it is at a nce.


    He took down the portraits in the ancestral hall that he could not even recognize as a pillow man, and reced them with his own paintings.


    Lu Hanzhang was satisfied.


    Slowly and leisurely to the home.


    Lu Hanzhang seldom walks in the vige so barefaced.


    In autumn, people are busy, and the work in the field can''t be finished.


    Taking advantage of the busy people in the night, seeing Lu Hanzhang, who has a bare face and a cold temperament, is not allowed to enter. After a while, he quickly takes back his sight.


    This man is very nice.


    I don''t know whose family it is.


    Some of the unmarried girls began to ask.


    However


    Every vige has a character like Bai Xiaosheng.


    As long as it''s about the vige, no matter who''s in the vige, you can tell 33%.

 Chapter 612

    Take a look at the girl, immediately sarcastically said: "what good thing do you want? This is the man of the vige head."


    "The vige head has already gone to the capital to be his wife to general Lu."


    "You don''t understand."


    Bai Xiaosheng in the vige drew out the water bag of sheep skin hanging from his waist, sipped two salivas, cleared his throat and began to say, "it is said that the vige head has to turn back from the mountain on that day. A man said that..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang stood in the audience for a while, and admired Bai Xiaosheng from the bottom of his heart.


    Ning banquet is certainly not the kind of person who likes to talk about his personal affairs.


    A few small mouths at home are also tight.


    Even so, the great aunt can still find the truth.


    This kind of ability is notmon people can have.


    If it is used in the right way, it will bring unexpected surprise.


    when you leave here and go home, thentern hanging in the yard is on, and there is a person standing under thentern.


    It''s my own woman.


    Holding thentern, holding the arm, pacing from time to time.


    Lu Hanzhang''s pace was a little faster.


    Woman, this is waiting for him.


    "Back?"


    Hearing the news, Ning Yan looked at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    Close the door, take Ning Yan''s hand to the bedroom,


    sleep for a long time in the day, so Ningyan should not be sleepy.


    It''s just


    I don''t know whether it''s because the soil and water in my hometown is easy to hypnotize, or for other reasons, I lie in bed and sleep in the past.


    Wake up early the next day.


    Lu Hanzhang was awakened by the act of dressing.


    They walked into the yard together.


    Ling Hua is already busy in the kitchen, with a smile in her eyes.


    Xu Shi, it''s too lonely to be alone in the yard.


    When feeding chickens in the middle of cooking, Linghua can also say a few words with the grass chickens in the chicken coop.


    Rather the banquetbs the ear to listen.


    The slow pace of life, morning dew, fresh air, everything is fascinating.


    This is the life you want.


    Aftering back, Ning Yan didn''t want to go back to the capital.


    It''s just


    Take a nce at Ning Yuyu''s room.


    I still have to go back.


    When children are still young and struggling, young people must have the vigor of young people.


    "Go for a walk up the mountain?"


    Lu Hanzhang noticed the change of Ning Yan''s look.


    He asked tentatively.


    It''s better to nod.


    It''s good to go to the mountains and have a look.


    Now those early persimmons on the mountain have turned red.


    If you can, make some persimmons yourself.


    When going up the mountain, Ning Yan chose a rtivelyrge sack in the yard.


    Big sacks contain more things.


    The two walked out of the house one after the other.


    Ling Hua saw it and ran after it.


    "Lady, breakfast will be ready soon!"


    "Don''t wait. We can''t starve ourselves."


    It''s better to wave.


    Words echoed in the street.


    After two steps and stepping on the t road, Ningyan has deeply felt the change of gouziwan.


    Just through those years.


    The vige was so gloomy that even the smoke from the kitchen in the morning could not bring a trace of vitality.


    The biggest idea of people in the vige is to fill their stomachs.


    Others


    In my spare time, what I love is that the eight trigrams are East parents and the West family is short.


    Now


    Most of the houses in the vige have been reced with green bricks and red tiles, and the ground has been rammed with some lime and y, and paved on the ground. It is notparable with the stone road in the countryside ofter generations. But in this era, it is good to have such roads.


    And the foot of the mountain.


    There''s only a solitary fenced yard.


    Now


    The house is in good order.


    Most families have two or three yards.


    The outer courtyard is used for entertaining guests. The middle one lives by himself. What about inside


    They live in children''s homes, raise some chickens, ducks and pigs in the yard, and nt some seasonal vegetables.


    When you want to eat food, you don''t have to run to the fields,


    and you can''t help but look at the new look of the vige.


    It''s all her credit!


    "The vige is very good now." Lu Hanzhang praised it.


    Ning Yan had a smile, which was not very good.


    Along the way, I met many people who took sickles to the ground. Ning Yan said hello one by one."Vige head Ning is back. How long will he stay in the vige this time?"


    Old man, after seeing Ning banquet, still dare to joke.


    "Wait a few days."


    Ning Yan didn''t know how long he wanted to stay here.


    The old man said with a smile: "the sweet potato nted in my family can be harvested. You don''t like to eat it most. I''ll let Linghua girle to the old man to get it some other day. This year''s sweet potato is very good, big and full of water, and it''s sweet."


    "Yes, let Ling Hua go and get it."


    Rather the banquet is straightforward should a.


    As for Lu Hanzhang, he listened to Ning Yan''s speech to the old man.


    The old man went to the field, waved to the Ning banquet, and began the new day''s work.


    As for Ningyan, she still went up the mountain.


    The mountains and forests in autumn are also very beautiful.


    In particr, the mountain people moved out.


    Once again, the mountain bes the manor of wild animals in the mountain forest. When you enter the mountain forest, you can see theplete food chain.


    Time is still early, Ning banquet did not rush to fill the stomach.


    First, he took thending rules to the training ground for Pang Chun.


    The site is well maintained.


    Even if it is no longer needed now, the equipment inside is perfect.


    Even, there are polished marks.


    "What''s going on?"


    Surprise shed in Ning Yan''s eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang raised his eyebrows and took a look at Ning Yan: "Chen Fu thinks this ce can''t be abandoned. It can still be used here..."


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t say it clearly.


    However, Ning Yan probably understood.


    No era can be short of force.


    Even if there are fewer wars now, we are well prepared.


    Chen Fu is actually quite careful.


    Ning Yan walked to the school yard.


    Climbing up thedder, I found that my hand was still flexible. I got down from thedder and nced at Lu Hanzhang provocatively.


    Lu Hanzhang understood the meaning of Ning banquet, raised his clothes, stretched out his horse steps, and put forward the posture of fighting.


    Ning Yan mouth slightly pick up, a fist to Lu Hanzhang smashed in the past.


    No one knows more about the strength of Ning Yan than Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang dodges Ning Yan''s fist and sneaks behind him.


    Ning banquet will not let Lu Hanzhang seed


    Two people, youe and I go


    After all, there is a gap between men and women in terms of military force, and it seems that they will not be able topete with each other.


    A monkey stole a peach and gave Lu Hanzhang a ce to live.


    Lu Hanzhang did not move and raised his hands.


    Give in.


    "I''ll spare you."


    Ning Yan took back his hand and patted his palm.


    Lu Hanzhang stood up straight with helplessness in his eyes: "you are not allowed to use a move to be used by others."


    "Only for you?"


    Ning Yan''s eyes more provocative, or banter, seems to say that you are such a general Lu.


    Lu Hanzhang, it''s really impossible to have a dinner with Naning.


    This woman is really


    "Forget it, don''t you mean to pick persimmons?"


    "I''ll go backter. I''m hungry after running for so long. I''m looking for something to eat. It happens that there''s a cooker here. I''ll have a rest and go on."


    The school yard is well maintained.


    Even the quilts used in the past are still here.


    Walk into the dormitory area.


    Ning Yan found that these quilts were clean.


    And


    It''s all bean curd. It''s Square.


    When you open a quilt, you can smell the sunshine and the fragrance of Gleditsia sinensis.


    Quilts are clean and are often dried.


    It''s better to lie down than to move.


    But


    Laziness is not the style of Ning banquet. After struggling for a while, I got up from the bed.


    When Lu Hanzhang struggled in Ningyan, he got the prey, a gray rabbit and a wild duck.


    Ningyan took the kitchen knife, a knife down, the wild duck did not breathe.


    At the moment of killing the duck, the duck blood sshes out and falls on the wild rabbit.


    Wild rabbit


    The wild rabbit fainted with fear.


    If you feel dizzy, you can cut the artery first and then the vein.


    Such a lovely rabbit, young, can not bear the responsibility of an old rabbit.


    Peeling, boning, everything is very simple for Ning banquet.


    The wild duck was stewed with mushrooms and wild vegetables in the mountain forest. As for rabbit meat, it was stir fried naturally.


    On the wall of the kitchen still hung a string of peppers.


    These things were put here before.Fortunately, the venttion performance is better, which ensures that these peppers do not deteriorate.


    The smell of stir frying reverberated in the mountains.


    The boar, who had just caught the food, looked up and sneezed. With this effort, the hare trampled on by the boar ran away.


    A thief is quick to run.


    The wild boar rushed to catch up.


    However


    This time, the boar did not catch up with the rabbit which was over frightened and had a significantly faster running and jumping speed.


    It''s hard to think hungry.


    The pungent smell came again.


    The boar took two breaths, and the dark eyes of mung bean shed and struggled.


    Hooves on the ground, digging for a long time, ck bean eyes turned red, follow the fragrance of the past.


    Ning banquet is busy in the kitchen, while Lu Hanzhang is outside.


    I saw a wild boar running over like crazy.


    Lu Hanzhang picked up a bow and arrow from the school yard and bent the bow to shoot. The rapid arrow went straight into the boar''s eyes.


    The wild boar made a whine.


    Lying on the ground.


    There was no movement after a few convulsions.


    Lu Hanzhang walked past.


    Reach out and lift the boar.


    Lu Hanzhang has no weight in his hands.


    Ning Yan came out of the kitchen room and saw a big guy lying on the ground.


    "Did you go hunting?"


    "I sent it to my door, but I didn''t go out to fight."


    "Good luck."


    Ning Yan praised it.


    Squat down the body in the big ck pig touch a few.


    The pig is so handsome that it can only be cured before winter, otherwise it can be smoked into bacon.


    Wild boar bacon, it''s wonderful.


    It''s delicious and nourishing.


    Pure game.


    Put inter generations, almost can not buy said.


    After all


    Wild boar is a national protected animal in the future.


    People are not as good as pigs!

 Chapter 613

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the Ning banquet fell on the boar, it was gentle and delicate. Lu Hanzhang felt that his voice was dry.


    "I look better than a boar."


    Out of control, Lu Hanzhang uttered a word.


    Ning Yan''s hand on the boar was stiff.


    His eyes slowly moved to Lu Hanzhang.


    "What are you talking about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang lowered his head.


    He did not know what he had said in a hurry.


    "Do you repeat that?"


    Ning Yan said.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    It seems that he can''t say such a serious thing!


    Ning Yan did not continue to insist, just the man said that sentence has been enough to copse, if you continue to say, afraid to find a seam to drill in, or to leave a face for the man.


    Ning Yan did not continue to ask.


    Lu Hanzhang was relieved.


    However, at the same time, there is some loss.


    In fact, women continue to ask a few questions, he can''t bear to say it.


    However


    "First, marinate the pig with salt. When you go back, make a basket and take it back."


    "Well!"


    Lu Hanzhang answered, followed Ning Yan and went to the kitchen.


    Take out a bag of coarse salt from the kitchen and put it on the boar.


    Then they began to eat.


    The altitude at the top of the mountain is rtively high, and the rtive temperature is also rtively low.


    It''s very nice to find a cool ce and eat something together.


    The cool wind blows away the tiredness of body and spirit.


    If you can live in such an environment every day


    People, how lucky!


    Both Lu Hanzhang and Ning banquet have arge amount of food. In addition, they have too much exercise, and the environment is rtively good. They eat too much when they are not careful.


    With rabbit meat made by Ning Yan himself.


    Lu Hanzhang was satisfied with his whole life.


    Put down the chopsticks and the two walked to the kitchen.


    General Lu seldom does things in the kitchen, but it doesn''t mean he won''t.


    General Lu was very satisfied with helping Ning Yan.


    "I''m going to find some Rattan Baskets. You can walk around at will. Don''t go too far. Pay attention to your safety."


    Lu Hanzhang told him to go nearby.


    On the top of the mountain, there are many vines and thorns.


    Lu Hanzhang is not a knuckle like finger, which is particrly attractive.


    The fingers are so beautiful that they can''t be used to make baskets.


    Such hands should be preserved in formalin.


    It has been preserved for ten years and eight years.


    Of course, this idea is a bit cruel. Ning Yan would dare to think about it. If someone did, she would look at Ning Yan.


    "What do you think?"


    "Nothing? Do you want to continue hunting? "


    Ning Yan carried the wild boar and put the wild boar covered with salt particles in the basket.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    A wild boar can''t be eaten up.


    If you continue to hunt


    Forget it, we should be more kind to be a man. These prey should live a few more days.


    Lu Hanzhang did not want to continue hunting.


    They went up the mountain together.


    The mountain is rich in materials.


    On the way back, Ning Yan didn''t control it. Then he caught two young chickens and a wild goat, which could not be put in the basket.


    It''s better to finish the banquet.


    Go to the foot of the mountain and have a look at Panax notoginseng which is nted all over the ground, and surprise shed in Ning Yan''s eyes.


    these things were wild in the mountains before, but now they seem to have been cultivated.


    "Well, Chen Fu organized people to nt it."


    "For external injuries?"


    Ning Yan understood the meaning of Lu Hanzhang''s words in an instant.


    Lu Hanzhang is no longer in the army.


    However, Chen Fu and Zhou Yi did not retreat.


    After all, chaotang also needs talents.


    If everyone wanted to return to nature, he would have been unable to maintain the great xuanchao.


    "Well, although there is no war now, the major events in the world have always been the unity of separation and unification. There will always be wars, and we can''t cken on the training of officers and men."


    These words should not have been said to people.


    In other words, few people can understand.


    But


    It''s better to nod.


    Lu Hanzhang''s heart is much smoother. In this lifetime, who can marry a person who understands and agrees with him like this.


    Would you like to understand? Naturally, you understand.


    After all, education in a previous life contains a lot.When they entered the vige, they were surrounded by passers-by.


    "Girl Ning, this is a lot of prey. Although it''s cooler now, the meat still can''t be stored for a long time. Why don''t you put it in the ancestral hall and sell some of it?"


    The vige''s gourmands began to give Ning banquet ideas.


    There is no such person as gourmet in gouziwan before.


    After all


    Gourmands are extremely picky about food.


    Before, gouziwan was poor, too poor. People from all over the country did not dare to marry down to gouziwan. How could anyone be picky about food in such and andnd.


    "Sell, sell, you go home to get money first. My husband and I will have a rest and go to the ancestral hall."


    Ning Yan has a look at Lu Hanzhang with a basket of meat on his back and quickly drives people away.


    So many things, heavy.


    Although the man''s shoulders are broad and solid, and his strength is great, he should not be affected if he can not be affected!


    Ningyan wave hands, the vige people scattered.


    Go home to take money, envy Ning banquet to find a good man''s face envy.


    Some people almost broke their handkerchief.


    Ning huan''er is standing in the corner.


    Watching Ning banquet so popr.


    There was more sadness in my heart.


    Father and others have been received to the capital, Tongxian side only her and Ning Wan''er.


    Ning Wan''er is now a crazy woman whoes to the door to y autumn from time to time.


    If she hadn''t been taken by Kong Meiniang to learn something, she would have been unable to cope with Ning huan''er.


    See Ning banquet, in contrast to their current life, can not sigh.


    Master Feng went to the autumn exam again. I don''t know if there will be a Jinshi this time


    If not, we have to wait for three years, three years and three years, there seems to be no hope of life.


    However, when he left this time, he was very sure.


    Maybe she can be an official wife, too.


    In this way, Ning huan''er turns to go home.


    Unexpectedly, to the white county magistrate who came from the county, Ning huan''er left in a hurry.


    Bai county magistrate is like hysteria now.


    All day to her side Ning Wan''er is still making trouble in the middle.


    I really haven''t seen Ning Wan''er so unruly.


    Ning Wan''er and the white master book are mixed together again. The identity and status of the white master Book taken in Ning banquet is good for Ning Wan''er.


    However, the second wife of the Bai family and Tang clothes are not vegetarian.


    The backyard of the Bai family is already a joke in Tongxian county.


    "Niang, Miao Yan wants to eat meat. Let''s buy meat."


    A pair of small hands hold Ning huan''er''s clothes.


    Ning huan''er looks back at Feng miaoyan''s big eyes.


    Feng miaoyan is Feng Renqing''s younger sister. When he married Mrs. Feng, miaoyan was still a fan.


    Now


    Having been around the olddy of the Feng family for a long time, she became domineering, mean and greedy.


    "We still have sausages at home. Let''s cook them and eat them in the evening."


    "No, no, I want meat."


    At a discord, Feng miaoyany on the ground and began to cry.


    In the past, Ning huan''er might have coaxed up a few words. Now


    Not in that mood, ghost''s wife and mother, she didn''t want to be.


    If Feng Fu Zi thinks that she can marry a better one.


    She is willing to live alone in a female household.


    As soon as Ning huan''er leaves, Feng miaoyan is stunned.


    She got up from the ground, touched her sleeve, and went to the vige. She wanted to go back to the city and tell her grandmother that the stepmother bullied her and refused to let her eat meat.


    The vige now has a carriage, so it''s convenient to go anywhere.


    Feng miaoyan''s safety needs not be worried for the time being.


    This way, Ning Yanes home.


    Ling Hua was really shocked.


    When I went out, I said clearly that I just took a walk. Now what is the situation.


    Ling Hua helps to put the pig''s blood and the goat''s blood out.


    Thinking about making a maoxuewang in the evening.


    There are all kinds of seasonings at home. You can make a pot without maoxuewang.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t get involved in these things. When he got home, he immediately walked back to the courtyard. He took a bath with cold water and changed into a clean clothes. Then he came out.


    "Are you ready?"


    "All right, all right."


    Ning Yan took a handkerchief and smeared it on her forehead.


    Pushing a row of meat to the ancestral hall.


    Now the people in Gouzi Bay are not easy to fool.


    In the past, worthless bones and water were all bought for one free.


    NowSome people will buy two pieces of bone specially for children''s health.


    So these things are valuable.

 Chapter 614

    After staying in the capital for a period of time, the general''s wife can still knock the pper to sell pork when she returns to gouziwan.


    Push the car to the side of the ancestral hall under the locust tree.


    When I walked in, I found that, boy, there are many people here.


    It''s autumn harvest time. I cane here together.


    Ning Yan almost suspected that these people were not busy at all.


    "Vige head Ning is here."


    "Line up quickly. No one is allowed to jump in."


    "Vige head Ning, this meat is fresh enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People in the vige spoke in strong local ent.


    Ning banquet is to roll up the sleeves and hold a bone chopping knife. If you want to go down with a knife, you will not give eight Liang if you want half a catty, and you will not give fat meat to those who want bone.


    Lu Hanzhang is holding a small scale, weighing and collecting money for the Ning banquet.


    Slowly Lu Hanzhang narrowed his eyes.


    He seems to belittle his own women, to see the uracy of this knife down, more sensitive than the scale pole.


    When did you develop this method?


    Lu Hanzhang put down his conjecture and continued to weigh it.


    People areing and going. Slowly, not only the people from gouziwan are queuing up, but also the people from shanggouwan and xiagouwan.


    There are also rich families who buy houses at the foot of the mountain.


    Standing in a long line.


    These people


    Maybe it''s not just about buying meat. I still have a look at Lu Hanzhang''s idea


    I don''t care about it.


    Lu Hanzhang is not a shy little girl, not to mention a big thief who has made a mistake. Can he be afraid of being seen?


    No matter who''s ahead.


    Ning banquet will ask a question: "fat meat or lean meat, bone misceneous calcte separately."


    "Well, then two catties of fat."


    The man who came to Ning banquet was obviously an old man who had never queued up to buy meat.


    One hand covered his nose and the other pointed to the meat.


    With that, his eyes began to wander and gather to Lu Hanzhang to say something.


    Lu Hanzhang picked up the scale in his hand: "your meat two Jin, that''s good, next one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang won''t say anything superfluous.


    One afternoon, Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang were in front of the stall.


    It was not until night that they drove the car home.


    The moment you walk into the house, you can smell the rich fragrance.


    Ning Yan took a look at the kitchen.


    "What have you done?"


    "Maoxuewang still has several hard dishes. When the eldestdyes back, she has to wait for a while."


    Ling Hua''s voice is mixed with the sound of the spoon rolling.


    Ning Yan did not continue to disturb Ling Hua.


    Come out with a shower.


    One more person was found in the yard.


    It''s the Qian family.


    Now, Qian''s spirit is vigorous. He is wearing indigo sticks and carrying a small basket in his hand.


    There are neat eggs in the basket.


    "These are all double yolk eggs. You can taste it better. I heard about youring back yesterday, but my family is busy and I have time toe here now. Don''t me me."


    "How can youin?"


    It''s better to wave.


    His eyes fell on the basket in Qian''s hand.


    Double yolk egg, how to distinguish it.


    Xu is to see the question of Ning banquet.


    Qian said with a smile: "the chicken has been raising for a long time. Shake the egg and listen to the sound."


    "it''s so powerful, but it''s really a master in the folk."


    Ning Yan sighed.


    She used to think she was omnipotent


    Come on, she can''t tell them apart.


    "Sit inside, haven''t you had dinner yet? Stay here and eat together?"


    Ning Yan took the basket in his hand and sent it to the kitchen.


    Qian shook his head: "no, I heard that you are selling wild pork in the ancestral hall today. Have I brought some back? Huzi has finally settled down a few days ago and intends to have a family. I will add more food for him."


    "Qian Hu..."


    When Qian spoke, Qian Hu was reflected in his mind.


    How to say that.


    This one is really interesting.


    Now it''s more than 20 years old. It''s reallyte marriage in this era.


    "That''s a good thing. I''d like to say a word of congrattions first." Ning Yan said something and went to the kitchen with a kitchen knife.


    Chop a piece of the cured pork.


    There are fat and thin, no matter how you eat it.


    Qian took the meat from Ning Yan''s hand and looked up at Ning Yan: "I thought you became an official''s wife in Beijing, and you would have to take a carriage when you went out in the future. What you ate was rare food on a jade te, and you drank jade dew. I didn''t expect that."¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect such a grounding gas.


    Ning Yan smiles.


    What she wants to live is afortable life. She cane asfortable as she can. If she is in gouziwan, she should pay attention to the rules and so on.


    It''s just in embarrassing.


    "Well, I''m going back. I don''t have to send it."


    "Qian went out with a bunch of meat.


    Ning Yan sent Qian out.


    I was just about to set up a meal.


    There''s a man running out there.


    Take a close look at it, and some of them are familiar with "dog?"


    "Aunt Ning."


    The dog leaned against the wall and breathed hard. Seeing Ning Yan, his ear tip turned red instantly.


    He doesn''t call himself a dog now.


    Since I went to school, I have been famous.


    What kind of dog? It''s not suitable for him.


    However, this is a female vige head. It''s not sensible to talk to the vige head.


    A man who ims to be sensible.


    Dog will be in the heart of the idea of pressure down, the dog on the dog son, how a listen is very kind, right?


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, your portrait has changed over the ancestral hall."


    "What portrait?"


    Ning Yan''s face was a little more frightened.


    I can''t help but panic!


    On the other side of the ancestral hall, only those who are buried in the earth will put the portraits in the past.


    Now, she''s young


    Can someone in the vige curse her early death?


    No, she''s such a good person.


    Ning Yan murmured in his heart for a long time, and decided to go to the ancestral hall with Gouzi.


    Although Gouzi has been studying for several years, he is not so sensitive in observing his words and appearances.


    Seeing Ning banquet behind his body, he immediately followed the rooster who won the battle. He held his head high and walked to the ancestral hall. The gate of the ancestral hall was open, and there were oilmps inside.


    In the middle, there are some pictures


    Ning Yan''s attention falls on one of the paintings.


    ¡­¡­


    This ink is like Lu Hanzhang''s!


    If you look at other portraits, they are almost carved from one mold. Ning Yan also understands why Lu Hanzhang took her portrait alone.


    I don''t want to rece it. Others thought she looked like these old men.


    It can''t be passed on toter generations, and it will be a feast, strange and ugly. Men, too!


    Vige head!


    Of course, her ancient prose attainments are not so good, she can probably make up such a little thing.


    If you want to go deeper, forget it.


    "It''s a wonderful painting."


    "Is it?" Ning Yan raised his eyes and then nodded.


    She thinks it''s a good picture, too.


    I''ll draw her charm.


    "It''s just a miracle. You can see it at a nce when you look at the painting, which is so realistic and close to each other."


    "What miraculous sign? This is Lu Hanzhang''s recement. General Lu is both civil and military. These things can''t defeat him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Gouzi heard Ning Yan''s words and looked at the portrait of the ancestral hall, his eyes glowed with gold.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s your idea? "


    Ning Yan noticed the change of dog''s attitude and frowned.


    The dogughed.


    "The teacher of the school said that general Lu''s original work is very valuable, and a piece of calligraphy can be changed into a courtyard in the county."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan raised his eyes to the portrait.


    At this moment, she even wanted to take the painting home.


    If you can, you can leave it to your son, grandson and grandson. It''s impossible for future generations to be lonely. You can also rely on selling things from your ancestors in exchange for a little survival capital.


    Ning Yan didn''t think there was anything wrong with her present idea.


    Most of the aristocratic families died of three generations.


    Wealth is no more than three.


    Now the Lu family has Lu Hanzhang. In the future, there will be Ning Youyu and xiaotuanzi.


    Then


    Who knows if her son will give her a bad grandson.


    Just like Yongzheng in the age she knew, he worked hard and thrifty all his life and umted wealth for the Qing Dynasty, but


    He gave birth to a ck sheep named Qian Xiaosi, and all his possessions went to waste.


    "May I take the portrait home?"


    "No, it''s the property of the vige."


    Seeing that Ning Yan had the same idea with him, the dog was shocked.


    It''s not that the vige head is going to be the wife of the general.


    The general''s wife, how rich and how rich and noble that is. In the world, only the queen is a little higher than the general''s wife.However, such a rich and noble person even wants to exchange the portraits of ancestral halls for money, which is simply


    Gouzi has been studying for more than a year, but he can''t find a suitable word to describe the current style of vige head Ning.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to take it back if I look at what I''m doing."


    Ning Yan''s heart was empty when he was staring at him with "you are such a vige head".


    Go out with a cough.


    I went home to eat maoxuewang.


    Ling Hua made it by himself. The ingredients used are the best. Now the air is good and the taste of the ingredients is excellent.


    The taste of maoxuewang must be more delicious.


    He said hello to the dog, and Ning Yan went home.


    Where''s the dog


    Staring at the portraits hanging in the ancestral hall.


    Took a sip of saliva.


    Good boy!


    This is the courtyard of a county town!


    What if you want to steal it?


    Forget it, you can''t sell it if you steal it back. It''s a big deal. When the things here are old and new, he will touch it away.


    The dog made up his mind to close the gate of the ancestral hall and began to watch the night.


    The ancestral hall is the most important ce in the vige. Sincest year, one person has to guard it every day.


    If there''s no one to watch, you''ll have to find out the responsibility.


    There are many precious things in the ancestral hall.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Dog son''s n, Ning banquet is not known yet.


    I don''t care too much about it.


    Just then that kind of thought, also is the instantaneous rise, put down also does not matter.


    Children and grandchildren have their own happiness.


    Worrying too much is a burden.

 Chapter 615

    Instead of worrying about those, it''s better to set up some family rules.


    Prevent the appearance of ck sheep.


    When Ning Yan came home, the food had been arranged in the hall.


    Ning Youyu is standing in the yard, and the horse steps are very stable. Ning Yan walks over and kicks up from the side without swinging.


    "Xiaocheng?"


    Ning Yan looks at Lu Hanzhang, who nods.


    Standing like a pine, sitting like a bell, walking like a wind, lying like a bow, it is a small sess to be able to do these things.


    Praising eyes stay on Ning Youyu for a while, and Lu Hanzhang bes serious again.


    For children, when it''s time to praise, when it''s time to warn, you have to be warned.


    "In the future, I have to work harder. There is no shortcut in the way of practicing martial arts, but I have to work hard."


    "My son understands."


    Rather more than should a, I light glimpsed the time of the incense burned out, so slowly rxed down.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean you can eat.


    After practicing martial arts, I have to pacify my veins.


    The people in the capital did not follow, so Lu Hanzhang could only do the pacification.


    Lu Hanzhang has great strength in his palm.


    Press on the vein acupoint of Ning Youyu, Ning Youyu''s small face turns red.


    How painful


    Probably only those who have experienced it will understand.


    Because of the pain, the small face has turned blue and purple, but now Ning Youyu didn''t yell, probably used to such an encounter.


    I can''t resist. I can only bear it.


    And


    For Ning Youyu, only now will be so unbearable.


    After stretching and pushing, the body will be very rxed.


    To what extent rxed, take a few steps, you will feel like you want to fly.


    "Well, I''m going to eat quickly. I have to take a medicine bath when I have more than one meal."


    The medicine bath bag is given by Mr. Xue, which is just suitable for the present Ning Yuyu.


    If someone elsees, the effect of this package will be weakened.


    Hearing Ning Yan''s words, Lu Hanzhang raised his eyes and said, "you go to eat first, and you have to wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan simply went to the main room.


    Looking at his son''s suffering face, it''s easy for a mother to be soft hearted.


    Of course, soft hearted is for a while, how to do or how to do.


    After all


    You have to be responsible for your child''s future.


    Ning Yan just walked into the main room. I heard the scream outside. Well, the little boy didn''t want to call it out in front of her.


    It''s time to look good.


    Try maoxuewang with chopsticks. It tastes good.


    It''s a little spicy!


    But it''s just right.


    When I was in Beijing, I couldn''t eat such spicy food. After all, the food made by the big kitchen was all cooked in one pot and sent to each hospital.


    There are many children in Lu Fu''s capital.


    Taste has not evolved well, so early to eat spicy, stimte taste, is not desirable.


    So, when you eat something, you should open a small stove alone.


    Otherwise, we have to amodate the children at home.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Youyu and Lu Hanzhang walk to the main room one by one.


    Three people eat together.


    It''s a great atmosphere to sit and eat together.


    However, this time is also the most easy to arouse people''s mind.


    For example, just two or three days after I came to gouziwan, Ning banquet began to miss the peaches and dumplings at home.


    "No more?"


    When he found that Ning Yan put down his chopsticks, Lu Hanzhang asked.


    Ning Yan shakes her head.


    She picked up the chopsticks again. When she came back, she secretly ran back. Now if she was in a bad mood, she would do all kinds of work


    It''s better not to do it.


    Anyway, I will go back soon. I''d better rx here.


    Ning banquet to sort out a good mood, and began to eat.


    Ning Youyu because of the training just now, some of the consumption is too big, eat a lot.


    Three people almost ate all the dishes on a table.


    Ling Hua came in from the outside and saw the leftovers on the table. Her eyes were bent. She has been studying food practices these days. Now it seems that the results are very good.


    At the very least, it''s all finished.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Ling Hua just wanted to clear the table when he heard a knock on the door outside.


    Look back in the direction of the yard.


    "Open the door and see who''sing?" Rather banquet nted in the card seat, eat too much, do not want to move, waved to Ling Hua.


    Ling Hua put down his te.


    Went out, opened the door and saw Ning huan''er standing outside.Ling Hua frowned.


    The eldestdy came back to rx.


    But


    The family will only add to the crowd.


    Ling Hua reached out to close the door again.


    Ning huan''er has a quick eye and a quick hand, and stretches her legs to resist the door


    "I''m looking for vige head Ning, not Ning Yan cousin."


    "Oh?"


    See Ning huan''er all take out the vige head''s name, Ling Hua also is not good to continue to block people out.


    Open the door and invite Ning huan''er to the study.


    Sitting in the main room of the Ning banquet, rubbing the stomach, to the study.


    The study has not been used for a long time, but it is still clean.


    Ling Hua must have been careful.


    Ning Yan felt that he could give Ling Hua more money.


    Although Linghua''s sry is not low.


    But it''sfortable to use!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning banquet looks at Ning huan''er.


    For Ning huan''er, she doesn''t like or dislike.


    If you are an ordinary viger, you can get along with others.


    "It''s something."


    Ning huan''er bit her lip and continued: "miaoyan is gone. She still follows her in the daytime, but she can''t find itter. The coachman passing through the vige said that miaoyan went back to the county, but Her grandmother said miaoyan didn''t go back. "


    "Wonderful words?" Ning banquet reaction for a while to understand who called Miao Yan.


    A girl born to master Feng.


    You should know that Feng Fu Zi seemed to have made her idea at the beginning.


    Fortunately, she did not consider this master Feng at that time.


    Otherwise


    Now she''s the stepmother.


    It''s not easy to be a stepmother.


    I don''t want to do this.


    Thinking of these, Ning Yan looked at Ning huan''er and felt some sympathy.


    I can''t think of it now.


    If you were to find a young and promising young man to marry in the vige at that time, the present day would certainly not be wrong


    after all, gouziwan is the fastest growing ce in Tongxian county.


    "When it''s gone and what''s the matter, I''ll get someone to help you find it."


    "The coachman said that when he got to the county seat, the sun had not set, but the olddy of the Feng family came to find him just now..."


    Ning huan''er said, her lips turned white.


    Although she doesn''t like Feng miaoyan, but


    No matter how it is the son of Feng Fu Zi, the safety problem can not be ignored.


    If Feng miaoyan is missing this time, or stolen by human traffickers


    In the future, she will not be able to stand up in the Feng family.


    "How old is Feng miaoyan?"


    "Four years old."


    Ning huaner said.


    "OK, I''ll ask the people in the county to pay attention to it for you."


    Ning banquet is not stingy after all.


    How many years old children, the future is still long. If they abandon themselves and get into trouble, no one will care, but if they are taken away by traffickers

 Chapter 616

    When Ning huan''er heard Ning Yan''s words, her face turned red immediately.


    She had no choice but toe to Ning Yan.


    I thought I would be embarrassed.


    But


    It''s that her heart is a little small, not enough atmosphere.


    Want to say something, see Ning banquet did not continue to talk about the meaning, Ning Huan son went out.


    Of course, she didn''t go home. Even if she did, she would not be at ease.


    My son is still young. Fortunately, I have neighbors to take care of him.


    There''s no trouble.


    Ning huan''er walked on the road in gouziwan at night. She felt sad. She married Han and Han for dinner. She married master Feng for several years, and her son was born. They were not born by themselves, although they were not too warm.


    But, as a stepmother, everything has been done.


    It''s hard to be a stepmother!


    Everything is wrong.


    Maybe it was wrong to marry Feng Fu Zi.


    It''s hard to be such a good wife.


    Kong Meiniang is right. If a man can''t follow him, he has to do the opposite.


    Anyway


    Even if she is really not virtuous, master Feng dare not leave her. After all, she is the cousin of the general''s wife.


    Even though the rtionship with Ning Yan is not good now, there is a saying called breaking bones and connecting tendons, and Ning Wan''er asks Bai county magistrate to find trouble three or four times


    Ah, Ning Wan''er did not think that if Bai county magistrate did not connive her, her life would be no different from the dark maggots.


    Struggling for years.


    A good person said that the heart died, said the ckened on the ckened.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan gave the matter of looking for someone to le Fugui.


    Lefugui has friends in all walks of life.


    This kind of thing is best left to lefugui.


    The night is a bit thick. It is Lu Hanzhang who goes out to seek happiness and wealth.


    Although, it would not be dangerous to go out for dinner.


    However, if there is a man in the family, we should give him a chance to show up.


    Lu Hanzhang rode a horse at a high speed.


    He told lefugui the news and came back.


    As for the closure of the city gate at night, it is not a big problem for Lu Hanzhang. After all


    Entering a county, you can walk through more than the main entrance.


    Lefugui hasn''t gone to bed at the moment. The hotpot shop has closed early, but


    There is a little wife hidden in the family. As a normal person who has no other hobbies except being stingy, lefugui naturally talks with her at home.


    When ites to love


    I''m going to take my clothes off.


    There was a knock outside.


    Lefugui doesn''t want to open the door, but it''s fun. As a man, if he chooses to open the door, he will not be sorry for himself.


    "Leave him alone, let''s go on."


    "Don''t make a fuss. Go and open the door."


    Duo Ya will not be happy and rich in this kind of thing.


    If it gets out, her reputation will be lost.


    Although this kind of boudoir sentiment is generally not easy to spread out, but who knows if there will be an ident.


    As a conservative person, duoya can''t ept the unexpected.


    Lefugui had no choice but to lift up his trousers and walk out with a ck face.


    Pull the bolt off the door and see the cold and murderous temperament of the people standing outside. The muscles on his face are shaking uncontrobly.


    But


    It''s at home.


    The feeling of fear was immediately suppressed: "are you?"


    "The people in gouziwan seem to have lost the stepdaughter of that cousin of Ningyan. Look for someone to find out what''s going on. If you can find the person, take it to gouziwan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice is still a little familiar.


    Lefugui narrowed his eyes.


    Suddenly, the slit like eyes widened.


    "You are Lu..."


    "Do something now."


    "Oh, oh Yue Fugui answered a few times, ran home, put on his clothes and began to organize some people he knew


    Lefugui stayed up for almost half a night.


    However, we did find out something.


    The people of Feng Fu Zi''s family are really interesting.


    The day just dawns, a night without a rest of Le Fugui to the county hotpot shop things to bud.


    Early in the morning, I bought a bun from the street and ran out.


    The sun has just risen in the morning.


    Ning huan''er is waiting at the entrance of the vige.


    Looking at the direction of the county.


    See a figure appear, Ning Huan Er appears a moment nervous.The right hand sps the left hand, sees clearly is the Lok Fu Gui strides up to gather together.


    Yue Fugui has opened Ning huan''er''s distance very much. Feng Fu Zi''s family are all wonderful flowers. It''s better for him to stay a little far away from him.


    when he noticed Le Fugui''s resistance, Ning huan''er''s face suddenly became stiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I want to say something, but I find that the pace of Lok Fu Gui is speeding up.


    Ning huan''er tightly catch up with Le Fugui and walk to Ning Yan''s home with Le Fugui.


    They sat in the study waiting for the dinner.


    Also did not wait for long, at most is to wear a dress time, rather banquet walked out.


    "Come here now, I have news."


    Ning banquet into the study, the line of sight falls on Le Fu Gui.


    Go to a ce and sit down.


    Ling Hua pours tea for Le Fu Gui after Ning Yan. Of course, he continues to dislike Ning huan''er, and Ling Hua does not intentionally forget Ning huan''er.


    "I have news. The little girl named miaoyan is not lost at all. She is sleeping in the Feng family of the county."


    Lefugui also sighed.


    The Feng family really know how to y.


    How could someone else do such a thing.


    "What?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning huan''er starts from the seat.


    The faces turned ck.


    Angry


    "Please, vige head."


    Suppress their own temper, rather Huan son to go out.


    She believed that the rich man was not lying.


    These things are not worth lying about.


    Get up and walk to the entrance of the vige and take the carriage leading to the county


    In Ning''s study.


    Le Fu Gui and Ning Yan sat face to face.


    Two people said for a while, Le Fugui left Ning''s house, and sat with the bigdy. The pressure was great! It''s better to go back to one acre ofnd.


    Ning Yan is leaning on the chair.


    Looking back at Ling Hua: "if you are in the seat of Ning huan''er, what will you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Hua thought about it and said to Ning Yan, "bigdy, I don''t want to be a stepmother for others."


    "Well?"


    "Green bamboo snake mouth, wasp tail needle, both are not poisonous, the most poisonous woman''s heart. In fact, women''s hearts are not so poisonous. They are all forced. However, I think that Miss Tang will probably stand up after this time. Before that, she will do some superficial skills. This time, she will tear her face directly. "


    "Is it?"


    "It''s not that once people are forced into a desperate situation, it is the most frightening thing to fight back."


    "You know a lot."


    Ning Yan really thought Linghua was a little clever this time.


    As the old saying goes, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. Ling Hua''s choice is very realistic, absolutely not to be a stepmother.


    "You are the most reassuring."


    It''s a little painful.


    What a girl!


    Ning Yan looked at Ling Hua: "is there anyone you like? If you like, I''ll make the decision..."


    "Lady, I don''t have anyone to like, and


    Ling Hua pauses for a moment and purses his lips, even his eyes are somewhat evasive.


    There is something in my heart, but I don''t know how to say it!


    "And what?"


    "What''s more, I don''t know how to get along with a man. Don''t you feel bored that these two people live together, eat together, sleep together, and wake up together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The theory sounds strange at first.


    But


    It seems reasonable to think about it.


    There are tens of thousands of people, and naturally there are tens of thousands of ideas. As long as you don''t go out to harm people, this kind of idea is out of line at most.


    In fact, it''s not a mistake.


    If you live inter generations, there is absolutely no problem.


    But living in the present


    In this era, even if the thought and behavior are slightly different from the public, they will be regarded as different.


    The road ahead is not easy to walk!


    "If you can, I still hope you can have a family and choose a simple and honest or excellent young man. In this way, many rumors will be avoided in theter half of your life. Of course, if you insist on your own way, I will support you, but the future will be rough and tortuous, and you have to work hard."


    "I''m not afraid of it."


    Ling Hua shook his head.


    She didn''t want to make do with anyone.


    These days, several people from Ningji cake are nning for the future.


    LAN Zhi didn''t want to look for a man, and even thought that he was very good


    They didn''t stick to it.


    Now, besides going to work every day, I have to look after my family.It takes care of the elders, the men, the kitchen, theundry and the sister-inw.


    There are still no children. It will be more difficult to have children in the future.


    Why don''t you want to serve others.


    Who in the end stiptes that a woman must marry when she is old.


    Ling Hua thinks very acutely, this problem, in this age, can say a little rebellious.


    But


    Ning Yan''s temperament is not rigidly attached to these So Ling Hua has some ideas and a ce to look for warmth.


    If you put it outside, you''ll be treated as a madman.


    The sorrow of the times, even Ning Yan can not solve this problem.


    "Go and have a rest. You are tired, too."


    Ning Yan appeased and turned to go outside.


    Lu Hanzhang, dressed in pure cotton, was standing under a tree cutting firewood. The axe fell and the axe was raised. Every time, it was very standard. It was clear that Lu Hanzhang was just cutting firewood. However, Lu Hanzhang''s muscles, how to move and how to exert force, were the same.


    Is this still cutting wood?


    After a while, Ning Yan doubted that he would not cut firewood.


    "Tired or not?"


    Walking to Lu Hanzhang''s side, Ning Yan asked.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head: "where can I go? If I''m tired of cutting firewood, I''m a general. Go and sit down. It''s still hot at noon."


    "Bask in the sun when calcium supplement, by the way, do you want to eat egg soup at night?"


    "All right."


    Lu Hanzhang is not very picky about what he eats.

 Chapter 617

    As long as the food can maintain his consumption.


    Lu Hanzhang is not picky about food. For Ning banquet, it is not easy to understand.


    After all, only beauty and food can''t be let down in life.


    People who don''t have any desire to live in the world will have less fun.


    But


    People''s lives have different forms.


    Not ording to their own marking requirements.


    Ning Yan looked outside for a while and went to the kitchen.


    Today''s meal will not need Ling Hua to do, let the little girl rest for a day.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Here, Ning huan''er is very angry.


    Go to the county, push open the door of Feng''s house, and pull Feng miaoyan out of the olddy''s room.


    Take a look at the olddy, looking at Feng miaoyan: "is it fun?"


    "Milk, she hurt me." Feng miaoyan is not afraid of Ning huan''er at all. He reaches out and pushes Ning huan''er.


    however, children''s strength is limited, and Feng miaoyan can''t push Ning huan''er at all.


    In a hurry, he opened his mouth and bit on the back of Ning huan''er''s hand.


    When the back of his hand hurts, Ning huan''er releases his hand. Feng miaoyan runs to the olddy of the Feng family, hides behind the olddy by pulling the olddy''s sleeve, and sticks out his head to make a face at Ning huan''er.


    Ning huan''er''s sight falls on one side of Feng Renqing.


    "See, this is your sister, this is your grandmother, you Feng family people, from the bottom of the bone is bad, including you, I said yesterday, Feng miaoyan disappeared, why don''t you worry, it seems to have known for a long time, let me worry, let me look for people all night is fun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Renqing has read books, but also to a sensible age.


    In addition, the situation at home is moreplicated than that of ordinary people, so they are extremely sensitive at a young age.


    Hear Ning huan''er''s words.


    Panic shed through my heart.


    "Since you don''t want a virtuous stepmother, I will help you." Ning Huan er''s words fall.


    He looked up andughed.


    Once upon a time, she wanted to be an idle wife and good mother.


    Men plough and women master, men master outside, women master inside. Two people discuss how to manage a small family well.


    However


    Reality will always be a fatal blow.


    After getting married, I found that the person next to my pillow was thinking about being taken.


    Mother inw is always on top.


    Stepson is always in trouble.


    Stepdaughter Even more arrogant and despotic.


    At first, she wanted to be an idle wife and good mother. Later, she wanted to be a good face. Now


    She didn''t want to do anything about face.


    "Mother inw, if you like miaoyan, you can take care of it by yourself. My husband is not at home. Feng Renqing, you are old. There are differences between men and women. Even if I am your mother, you should pay attention to it. I will live in the county in the future. I will guard the other side of gouziwan."


    Ning huan''er finished and turned to go outside.


    Mrs. Feng is confused.


    Let her look after a little girl?


    Do you think she is very rxed,


    "bitch, you said stop, what do you say?"


    "Mother-inw, your son is also a schr. You''d better think about how the olddy as a schr should talk. Don''t go out and let people see the joke. I''m not a bitch. If I''m a bitch, what''s your son, a bitch''s lover?"


    Ning huan''er is really torn face this time.


    You can say anything like that.


    Feng Renqing put down his books.


    The eyes are a littleplicated


    Take a look at Feng miaoyan. He is looking at his grandmother, who has always been partial, and his stepmother, who used to have no temper.


    Everyone seems to have changed, with some of the memory is not the same.


    "Milk, you say less."


    "I don''t want to talk about it. I''m too old to tell you. I have to pay you to cook and wash clothes when I''m so old. You two change clothes every day. I can''t take care of you."


    "Oh, you can''t take care of me. I''m a poisonous woman. You still have you..."


    Ning huan''er''s eyes are full of irony.


    The olddy knows it''s not easy to take care of children!


    That''s what you''re doing to her.


    It''s too much!


    Pointing to Feng Renqing and Feng miaoyan: "don''t go to my side to beg for food, or you will be poisoned. Anyway, your father will not quit me."


    Ning huan''er finished.


    Sessful to see the pale face of Feng Renqing.


    I feel very happy in my heart.


    It''s long overdue.


    We shouldn''t think that love can warm these broken people.


    "I''ll go back first. Xiaobao is still in the neighbor''s house."


    Ning huan''erughed and ran out.Later, Mrs. Feng''s scolding began to reverberate in the yard.


    The neighbors who lived around heard the olddy''s voice of scolding and came out to see the excitement.


    After hearing what the Feng family had done, he looked at the olddy with disgust in her eyes.


    At the same time, the family with a daughter in the family is also alert.


    In the future, when a daughter marries, she has to ask about the conduct of her husband''s family. If she doesn''t pass the test, it will be fine. Her daughter was not raised with rice, but sent to someone else''s house to be spoiled.


    Ning huan''eres out from the Feng family, only feels that the whole person is rxed a lot.


    I haven''t had so much leisure these years.


    It turns out that life can be like this.


    What idle wife, good mother, what kind of virtuous wife, go to hell.


    On the way back to gouziwan from the county seat, Ning huan''er walked on her own legs.


    The pace is light, and I don''t feel tired at all.


    Back in the vige, he also cut two Jin of pork from butcher Zhang''s house.


    You know, although he was a teacher in a private school in the county, his ie was not enough to buy him a pen, ink, paper and inkstone for reading.


    In addition to Feng Fu Zi, Feng Renqing also studies and needs to spend a lot of money.


    And the daily expenses of the family were all on her.


    If my mother''s family didn''t go to the capital all of a sudden and leave the family''s property to her for the time being, and there are some casual workers in the vige, then we can keep the daily expenses.


    Otherwise, I would have been in debt.


    For the sake of this family, in order to be the person that he once wanted to be, he paid so much that he raised one by one white eyed wolf.


    In that case. No more sex.


    Love as much as you like.


    The days are tight, and I haven''t eaten meat for a long time.


    I really miss you.


    Carrying meat home, he picked up his son and coax him to sleep for a while.


    Looking at the sleeping face of the child, Ning huan''er is really worried.


    Can''t raise a white eyed wolf again!


    How old a child is, education must start from a young age.


    If you have time to walk to the old vige head''s home, the old vige head''s wife will be very good at taking care of children.


    Both brothers are good, and Zhao Liang''s son is obedient and filial.


    If you have a chance to learn from the daughter-inw of the old vige head, you can''t let the bad blood of the Feng family damage your son.


    Ning huan''er puts the child on the cot.


    With a little push, the little bed rocked.


    Ning huan''er looks at the sweet sleep of his son and gets up to go to the kitchen.


    In early autumn, there is a lot to eat in the field.


    No matter vegetable or melon or fruit, as long as you clean up carefully, they are extremely delicious. As a woman, you don''t have to live so tight.


    Cut the remaining cucumber and stick it on your face.


    It''s cool.


    Cucumber dressing, or learn from Qian.


    Qian is really getting younger and younger now. Standing together with her teenage girls, she can hardly see the difference.


    The meat was cooked in brown sauce.


    For a moment, the yard was filled with fragrance.


    Smelling the smell from the stove, Ning huan''er almost cried. She had not smelled such a delicious meat for a long time.


    Put the meat in a bowl and cook two bowls of porridge.


    Clean the courtyard room clean again.


    The cooked food is on the table.


    Ning huan''er thinks that the present life is human life,


    If, if Feng Fu Zi really can''t amodate her, it''s better to leave.


    A person''s feeling is also quite good.


    Ning huan''er thinks so.


    Ning huan''er''s life, good or bad, must continue.


    Ning banquet


    Just about to have a rest, he was surprised by the old vige head who came to visit suddenly and didn''t feel sleepy.


    "Uncle Zhao, are you here for something?"


    "This..." The old vige head rubbed his hands and showed a simple smile on his face.


    It''s not so easy to be honest and honest.


    Ning Yan thought that the old vige head must have some requirements.


    "It''s the portraits in the ancestral hall. It''s very nice to look at them. Gouzi said that your man painted them. You can let your man take the pictures of the ancestral hall..."


    The vige headughed again.


    The old vige head is not stupid. I have known Lu Hanzhang''s identity for a long time.


    The reason why we can say something like this to Lu Yan is that it''s not very good to talk with Hanzhang.


    Ningyan is gouziwan''s, and Lu Hanzhang is gouziwan''s son-inw. Such things should help.


    The old vige head is staring at Ning Yan''s head.The hope in my eyes is very strong.


    People have lived for nearly a lifetime, there is no other luxury.


    I don''t want to be famous forever. I just want to know that there is such a person in my ancestors when I see my own portrait.


    "All right, all right."


    It''s better to nod.


    This is something she can do


    and it is not a big deal.


    Although Lu Hanzhang''s pen and ink are precious, this kind of portrait hanging in the ancestral hall does not mean that you can take it out if you sell it.


    What''s more, Lu Hanzhang''s writing is precious, in part because he is general Lu.


    Now


    Lu Hanzhang is no longer general Lu. I think the calligraphy is not so precious.


    "The vige head will go back and wait for a few days. When the painting is finished, I will send it to you."


    "Ai Ai"


    the head of the vigeughs like a fat man of 800 kg.


    When she came out from Ning Yan''s home, she repeatedly told Ning Yan to go home to eat when she had time.


    Ning Yan agreed with a smile.


    Whether to go or not is another question.


    Seeing off the old vige head, Ning Yan walked home with a smile in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ning Yan was a little guilty.


    Just promised so straightforward, seems to forget to ask the man''s opinion.


    Even if they can make decisions, mutual respect between husband and wife is the long-term way.


    We can''t do that in the future.

 Chapter 618

    "I''ll paint for you. Don''t worry."


    Lu Hanzhang couldn''t see the frown of the woman in front of her.


    If you show your gorgeous face, you shouldugh with no scruple.


    Life is just a few decades, is not afortable life.


    "Why are you so good?" Once the details of life, it is easy to move people.


    Ning Yan hugs the man from behind Lu Hanzhang''s back.


    Lu Hanzhang feels that he has no way to reply.


    He''s fine. He''s not.


    Most of the previous ten years were spent in killing people. It''s hard for people like him to really understand and respect him.


    Now we have found such a woman, how can we not take good care of it.


    Yu Yixi used to like him, and seems to be unable to extricate herself.


    But if yu Yixi saw him killing the enemy in the battlefield, could he still keep calm and not be afraid when he saw him for the purpose of killing.


    Definitely not.


    However, if the woman in front of her really meets such a thing, Lu Hanzhang thinks that the woman will probably fight with him side by side.


    You know me and I know you.


    Some things do not need to be said, we all understand each other, and this kind of life is the most suitable.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the eyes that have been confirmed are the right person.


    A soft smile.


    Another day.


    Lu Hanzhang met the old vige head, and it won''t take long to draw a portrait.


    The painting was handed over to Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan went to the vige head''s house. The old vige head''s wife was picking vegetables in the yard. She saw Ning Yan''s smile.


    Although there have been some contradictions before, but when we meet each other, we will die of gratitude and hatred.


    Some things, if you can forget, then forget.


    I always keep some unhappy things in mind, and people will be very tired.


    "girl Ning, would you like to see your brother Zhao Liang, now he has no Rabbits..."


    "I know, brother Zhao Liang dug a fish pond."


    "It''s not that I started to sell fish. Now the world is changing so fast that the old man can''t ept it. The rabbits are well raised. If they don''t, they won''t, really..."


    "Brother Zhao Liang has courage."


    "It''s better not to roll over, just to be afraid of falling down."


    "No way."


    Ning Yan shakes her head.


    Now Tongxian county is in the best time. No matter what you do, as long as you have ideas and luck is not too bad, you can make some achievements.


    It''s cheaper for Bai county magistrate.


    From master to magistrate.


    Looking at the current appearance of Tongxian County, the seat of county magistrate can be moved.


    Of course, the premise is that Bai county magistrate should not make mistakes.


    "I''ll take your word."


    The vige head cheerfully sent the Ning banquet away.


    Ning Yan did not go to Zhao Liang.


    You don''t have to go. If something happens, you will meet when you should.


    After passing by the grocery store in the vige,


    Ningyan found that the change of gouziwan was really great!


    When I left gouziwan before, the grocery store was still a small facade


    now


    It''s more than three or four times bigger.


    Go inside, Ning Yan did not see Qi Niang Zi.


    In the grocery store, there were two little girls with a face. One stood at the counter and looked like a cashier.


    The other is to walk around the shop, and when you see someone there, you can quote or help weigh it.


    The division ofbor is reasonable.


    Ning banquet see tooth powder, find a little girl to weigh two.


    Two liang tooth powder can be used for a long time.


    It''s not food. Just rub your teeth and brush them back and forth.


    I saw some powder in my hat.


    The little girl noticed the surprise in Ning Yan''s eyes and said, "these are used to keep out the cold in winter. It will be very warm to wrap yourself up in the windy mountains outside."


    "Yes."


    Ning Yan knew that she would not spend her winter in Gouzi Bay.


    I didn''t buy it either.


    Carrying tooth powder, and bought two liang of fine salt, and then went home.


    Tongxian is close to the capital, and its geographical location is also obvious.


    The price of salt hase down.


    The fine salt bought here in gouziwan is much cheaper than before.


    In this way, the price of dishes made with salt will fluctuate slightly.


    Of course, the price is not very important for the present Ning banquet.I came home with my things in my hand.


    See more people in the yard.


    Ning Yan''s eyes were shocked.


    "Why did youe along?"


    Doudou and xiaoping''an lowered their heads, and Yang Taifuughed.


    "The capital is too chaotic. Come to the vige and enjoy it. It is said that gouziwan is very suitable for living. I don''t know if it is true."


    "That must be true."


    Ning Yan smiles and asks Linghua to prepare tea. Yang Taifu obviously ns to stay in gouziwan for a period of time. In this way, she doesn''t have to say that any distinguished guestse here.


    Besides, Gouzi Bay itself is very good now.


    She has to praise it.


    "The road is smooth, and Taifu can walk on it every day. The air is fresh and there are some fresh game. If you want to eat it, you can buy it at any time. "


    "Nonsense, there are no mountain people in the mountains now, and there are few hunters. Where does the gamee from?"


    "Pheasant and hare market is running down from the mountain. If you want to eat, there must be some. What are you doing so rigidly?"


    When Ning Yan talks, she finds Doudou sleepy and tears out.


    Shut your mouth.


    Pause.


    "If you''re tired, go to have a rest. Taifu should also be tired. I''ll ask someone to prepare some hot water. You go to have a rest first, and talk about the rest when you eat at night."


    "Well, I have to rest. I can''t carry it when I''m old. It''s different from when I was young. I''m old and old."


    Yang Taifu sighed and rose from his chair.


    Ning banquet led Yang Taifu to the guest room.


    Lu Hanzhang prepared bath water for Yang Taifu


    as for Doudou and xiaoping''an, they have lived here for so long.


    I don''t think of myself as an outsider for a long time.


    They walked back and forth to the room where they lived.


    Open the door, familiar to find a small basin, carrying the basin to the kitchen.


    Let Ling Hua fill some hot water.


    The two of them carried the small wooden basin into the room.


    Take loofah pulp and small soap, wash it, and wash away the sweat from your body.


    Dry up and lie in bed.


    After a while, a slight snore reverberated in the room.


    Yang Taifu''s arrival, let Ning Yan smell unusual things.


    When Yang Taifu had a rest, Ning Yan looked at Lu Hanzhang and asked, "is something wrong with the capital again?"


    "Well, Princess NIA''s stomach is not saved. The murderer is the queen."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What does the empress have to do with Yang Tai Fu? "


    "Originally, it doesn''t matter. However, things in the capital areplicated. It doesn''t mean that if there is no rtionship, it doesn''t matter. After all, those nepotism can always be involved."


    "Is the departure of Taifu rted to the affairs of the imperial pce?"


    Ning Yan is not a person who is trying to get to the bottom of the matter. However, it has already happened. It is better to know something than to know nothing.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    It really doesn''t matter this time.


    seeing the good mood of Ning banquet, he sipped a sip of tea and exined it.


    "The reason why Tai Fu came here ispletely angry with the daughter-inw. This Taifu wants to teach people and who is in the mood of Tai Fu. However, Ge Shi doesn''t think so. Ge always wants to put her little son into it. He doesn''t know what method he used, which almost hurt the safety of her daughter-inw. So Yang came to gouziwan."


    "Harm to peace?"


    Ning Yan suddenly stood up.


    From Ning Yan''s point of view, xiaoping''an was raised from a meat ball the size of a kitten to now.


    It''s not about being bullied.


    Now Xiao Ping An has been wronged when she doesn''t know.


    It''s strange to be tolerant.


    "No, the emperor asked the dark guard to follow Ping''an. There was no other harm except being startled."


    "That''s good."


    Isn''t fear hurt?


    It must have hurt.


    Don''t always think too much of the child''s bearing capacity.


    "The eldestdy looks very smart, unexpectedly makes such a thing."


    "Shrewdness is also rtively speaking. The woman in the house is only shrewd in calction. When ites to external affairs, she is busy and confused, and she can''t make any mistakes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang quickly added a sentence.


    "It''s better for my wife to go out of the hall and into the kitchen, and take care of everything in the front and back yard. If you have a wife, you can''t ask for it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan nced at Lu Hanzhang.


    This man has a strong desire to survive.


    "Princess Hui is also the Queen''s person in the pce?"


    "Well."Lu Hanzhang answered, but he was still a little disappointed.


    The queen, he is not very impressed, every time when the pce held some kind of banquet, will see the queen.


    The queen followed the emperor when he was still a humble prince.


    Young husband and wife support each other in a stumbling way.


    Recall, rare memory, for the Queen''s cognition or a veryfortable person.


    When the queen was pregnant, she fell off identally.


    Then the body doesn''t work.


    After that, I hardly ever came out.


    I''ve been living in Kunning pce.


    If not found out this time, few people will notice the queen.


    He is a man of good temper.


    Why


    "What are you thinking?" See Lu Hanzhang suddenly did not speak.


    Ning Yan can ask.


    Lu Hanzhang told Ning Yan about his iprehension.


    Ning Yan gave a soft smile.


    The corners of the mouth are up, but The smile is a mockery.


    As expected, all men are big pig hooves.


    If she had not guessed wrong, the Queen''s child must have been lost in the fight in the harem. Once a person with a good temper gets mad, the revenge is not eptable to ordinary people.


    The emperor lost the queen.


    How can the queen let others have the emperor''s children.


    It''s not the pain of one person.


    It''s better to be crazy with everyone.


    And


    In silence, all the male babies in the harem will be killed. There should be no one else except the queen.

 Chapter 619

    After all, if you want to do things quietly, if you don''t have a position in the harem, it''s impossible.


    The people in the pce are probably confused by the original image of the queen.


    It seems that the emperor deserves to dy so long without a son.


    "And the queen?"


    "She''s still the queen, but she''s forbidden in Kunning pce. If there''s no ident, she won''t be able toe out in the future."


    Lu Hanzhang sighed in his voice.


    Ning Yan tilted his head: "do you think the emperor is very kind?"


    "Naturally, if the empress intends to harm the emperor''s heirs, he should be killed in the cold ording to thew."


    "Is it?"


    Ning Yan uttered a sigh, which was higher than Lu Hanzhang.


    These men have high demands on women.


    I don''t think about myself.


    "If one day you negate me, I will not grind haw like the queen, I will directly break your root."


    Ning Yan''s sight nced at Lu Hanzhang''s lower body.


    Lu Hanzhang''s scalp was numb and his goose bumps were all up.


    Women really dare.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang opened his mouth and could not say anything.


    Maybe now he should be d that he is not interested in other women.


    Both of them stopped this topic and continued to hurt each other''s feelings.


    It''s not worth it to destroy one''s feelings for the sake of others'' gratitude and resentment.


    "I''m going to help Ling Hua. There are more people in my family. Ling Hua can''t be busy alone. If you''re free, you can go to the mountains."


    "I''ll go to the county." Lu Hanzhang shook his head and refused the proposal of Ning Yan.


    "County seat?"


    "Well."


    Lu didn''t exin why he went to the county.


    Lu Hanzhang doesn''t exin, and Ning Yan won''t ask.


    Around, there will be no dangerous people in the county.


    Does Lu Hanzhang have anything to do with his trip to the county, of course.


    Some people in the county make trouble with women''s names. If they don''t scare people, the reputation of women will be affected.


    Although the family doesn''t care.


    But it would be nice if he cared about it.


    With horses at home, Lu Hanzhang''s speed is also fast.


    When we arrived at the county seat, we first deposited the horses and then began to wander around the streets.


    After more than a year, Tongxian has a new food street.


    The street is almost full of food.


    There are kebaba, fried string, barbecue hot pot, sugar oil Baba, sausage, gluten, stinky tofu, etc.


    It''s not expensive to eat, so Lu Hanzhang found a seat and sat down.


    "Well, this master is not from Tongxian. Do you want to have a piece of stinky tofu? It''s made by our family. The smell is authentic and the vor is authentic. You can eat it and still want to eat it."


    "No, I''m waiting."


    Lu Hanzhang said.


    Be quiet in the street.


    The man who just called Lu Hanzhang spat at the ground: "this man ising again."


    Lu Hanzhang looked back.


    The eyes grew colder.


    There is one more person in the snack street.


    It''s Ning Wan''er.


    Ning Wan''er led a boy and grabbed a handful of pear paste sugar from a stall: "madam, you haven''t paid yet?"


    The voice of the people selling pear paste is strange.


    I heard that I came from other ces. I had a brown beard and a mutton smell on my body.


    Ning Wan''er stopped and looked at the corner of the vendor''s eyes and carved a thin face: "what are you talking about?"


    "Husband, madam, you haven''t paid yet."


    It''s not easy for peddlers to make a living, and pear paste sugar is also very small.


    Only a few people who like to eat will like to eat.


    Generally, people who cough often will buy a little, and those who are not sick or painful can''t ept the taste of pear paste sugar.


    seeing Ning Wan''er take nearly two Jin, the peddler''s face still had a foreign smile.


    But


    Seeing that Ning Wan''er is not going to give money, the vendor is shocked.


    At first nce, he is not the one whocks money. How can he do such a thing.


    "Give me money, you even ask for money. Do you know how this snack streetes from? Do you know who I am? It''s preferential treatment that you don''t pay the protection fee. You still want to ask for money. Are you dreaming? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The vendor''s face turned red.


    Pointing to Ning Wan''er, she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "I''m Ning Wan''er, my aunt. Most of the food in Tongxian is made by my family. If it wasn''t for my Ning family, Tongxian would not have such a food street. Do you still want to do business here in the future?"¡°¡­¡­¡± The peddler''s eyes became dull.


    I just feel that there is no hope in life.


    "Pay."


    Lu Hanzhang stepped out of the crowd.


    Staring at Ning Wan''er.


    Ning Wan''er heard the nosy voice, a face of irritability: "who are you, even manage my mother''s business..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pay for it, and Ning Yan doesn''t have your aunt. "


    Lu Hanzhang can''t control his legs now.


    I really want to kick people over.


    "You..."


    Ning Wan''er looks back and is stunned by the look of Shanglu Hanzhang.


    "You, how do you look familiar? Have you seen it in your dream?"


    Hearing Ning Wan''er''s words, Lu Hanzhang can''t help it.


    Stomach began to roll, this woman in the end what is going on, how so disgusting.


    "Looking for death."


    Lu Hanzhang usually doesn''t beat women, but if some women have surpassed the two categories of women, they will also make some uncontroble things.


    For example, now


    Long leg kicks out, kicks Ning Wan''er to the ground.


    Ning Wan''er screamed andy on the ground.


    However


    None of the onlookers used to help Ning Waner up. For the people around him, Ning Waner is a moth. Now someonees to clean up the moth. They are too happy to help.


    Ning Wan''er led the child to cry.


    The little boy is still quite a character. Seeing Ning Wan''er beaten, she goes to Lu Hanzhang, stretches out her short and thick meat leg and kicks it at Lu Hanzhang''s lower leg.


    Several kicks.


    Lu Hanzhang lets the children kick.


    For the sake of their mother, children''s behavior is also worthy of forgiveness.


    He doesn''t mind if the kid kicks him.


    If you really have the temperament, you can find yourself and find the scene when you grow up.


    Now


    If Ning Wan''er does something wrong, she has to pay a price.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to make any mischief here under the name of Ning banquet, otherwise..."


    Lu Hanzhang said and drew out the long sword in the sword cover.


    It falls on Ning Wan''er''s ear.


    From the ear to the nose, and the fingers


    "Otherwise, I''ll cut off your ears and cook for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Wan''er is very guilty at the moment. She dared to do those things and say those words ording to the details of Ning Yan. It''s not because she knows that Ning Yan is in the capital city and won''t find out what she did.


    Who knows


    After walking a lot at night, I finally met the ghost.


    Wanning doesn''t think it''s right to do such a thing in the name of banquet.


    She was the aunt of Ning banquet.


    "If you don''t ept it, I''ll convince you."


    Lu Hanzhang said and picked Ning Wan''er''s tongue with his sword.


    Ning Wan''er faints sessfully.


    As for Ning Wan''er''s son, he stares at thending.


    Lu Hanzhang smiles and doesn''t pay attention to the child''s hatred.


    There are many people who hate him, but there are few who can kill him.


    A strong man always has many enemies behind him. If he can''t solve these enemies, it doesn''t matter whether he is strong or not.


    Lu Hanzhang picked Ning Wan''er''s tongue and went back to gouziwan.


    When we got to the vige, we didn''t go home directly. Instead, we found a river. The whole person was dressed and jumped into the river.


    The river water in autumn is cool at noon, and the living water is always cool.


    Lu Hanzhang cleaned up his blood, stood on the tree and blew for a while. When his clothes dried, he went home.


    Open the door.


    On the realization of shangning banquet.


    Ning Yan put down the matter in his hand, to Lu Hanzhang hook hands: e here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang stepped back.


    Rather a smile.


    "Why, in the county town, be a cat at home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang''s mouth twitches. What the hell is the kitten? He is a big man who is called Kitty. It''s just


    Can''t bear it?


    "Watch your words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan rolled a white eye,


    this person has been a husband and wife for so long, still carrying the shelf, not tired.


    "Forget it. Just be happy."


    Ning Yan got up and patted Lu Hanzhang on the shoulder and went to the courtyard.


    Yang Taifu is now awake, sitting in the sun on the cane chair inside.


    Instead of arguing with Lu Hanzhang for some worthless people, it''s better to sit down with Yang Taifu and read the Scriptures about raising children.Yang Taifu doesn''t want to talk to women at all.


    The more he understood Ning Yan, the more he felt that Confucius'' words were reasonable, and he could not reason with women at any time.


    See Ning banquete over, quickly put the chessboard.


    Still facing Ning Youyu, hook up.


    There are many ways to y weiqi, and there are many stresses on it.


    Ning banquet has not been thoroughly eaten up to now.


    See Yang Taifu a pair of want to handle a talk appearance. Turn around and go.


    Or with Lu Hanzhang who came over to y chess with Yang Taifu.


    I''d rather have more than


    Continue reading Zuo Zhuan.


    When Yang Taifu and Lu Hanzhang y chess, they not only y chess, but also discuss things about the court.


    Although it is said that neither of them has a substantive position.


    However, the two people must be the first to know what happened in the court.


    This is probably the foundation of half a life.


    "Are you going to pass on the position of general to Yu Yu?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Lu Hanzhang raised his eyelids.


    In Lu Hanzhang''s opinion, the current general is much less dangerous than he used to be. He has firearms, special forces trained by women, and many of his old headquarters. Even if he had more than enough, he had no skills.


    He can also sit down safely in this seat. Moreover, his son is very capable.


    "Is it not good to be a minister?"


    "The great Xuan Dynasty needed a general, a general who could keep the people on the grasnd out."


    Lu Hanzhang said that, Yang Taifu already knew Lu Hanzhang''s idea.

 Chapter 620

    In the future, there will be some changes in Ning Youyu''s education.


    As for Doudou and Ping An.


    The matter in the harem has been settled for the time being. The Emperor may have children in the future.


    Who should be the crown prince.


    But


    The education of Xiaoping has been carried out.


    You can''t stop.


    What''s more


    The emperor was stabbed by the queen on the day he found out the queen.


    Hurt that ce


    Will there really be children.


    In the past, I was only able to raise the princess. In the future, I''m afraid that even the princess can''t be born.


    The eunuchs in the pce were all twisted.


    If the emperor bes


    You can''t think or think about it. The emperor must be fine. Nothing will happen. There are so many people in the hospital. Old man Xue is also in the capital now. I want toe here and even if he is injured, he can be cured.


    In the heart of their ownfort, Yang Taifu changed the topic.


    "When are you and Ning going back?"


    "Back to Beijing? Years ago. "


    "Where are the children at home?"


    There are still months to go before Chinese New Year.


    Yang Taifu had heard how the Lu family spoiled the peach. He was just like the whole family. He was not afraid to spoil the peach.


    In the future, it''s time to get married!


    "I miss it and take it over. Gouziwan is not far away from the capital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Lu Hanzhang say so, Yang Taifu is still envious.


    In fact, he wants to enjoy some family happiness when he is old, but his family is a mess, and he can''t feel happy at home except for being angry.


    It''s better to hide in such a situation.


    Mr. Tai Fu is a person who can be consulted.


    They yed chess for a whole afternoon, but it was just a game of chess.


    Ning Youyu was forced to study all afternoon.


    Zuo Zhuan is almost recited.


    From the kitchen came the smell of cooking oil with scallion and garlic. The two chess yers put the chessboard away.


    Go out together.


    Ning Youyu was liberated and ran to Ping''an Doudou. The three children ran out together.


    At the end of the day, the free time is just like this.


    All three people cherish it.


    All the farmers in the vige are harvesting in the fields. Ning Youyu naturally saw the harvest scene. However, although Doudou and Ping''an have seen it, they are too youngst year to remember.


    In line with the principle that men should open their eyes.


    Ning Youyu went to the field with two smaller children.


    The old farmer in the field was wearing a gray coat with a turban on his head and a sickle in his hand.


    When they were tired, they took off their shoes and put them on the fields. They sat on the shoes and talked to the people working in the fields next door.


    Drink water


    Take a break and get back to work.


    The early autumn evening is cooler.


    At this time, people work faster.


    The scythe in the hand falls to reap, and the sweat will soon appear on the forehead.


    However, for the old farmers, it is not hard to watch the harvest of the crops. The grain produced in the field is the basis of life. The small business created by the vige will notst long. It will make them morefortable to serve the crops.


    Ning Youyu watched for a while.


    Borrowed a sickle from someone.


    I started to work.


    I didn''t think so.


    If you do it yourself, you will feel the pain in an instant.


    For example, there is ayer of fluff on the leaves of these millet. If you don''t look at it carefully, you don''t feel it. Close contact will make the palm itch and the back of the hand itch, even the arm can''t escape.


    Doudou and Ping''an see the older Ning Youyu all start to work.


    Naturally, we should join in the fun.


    Maybe it''s notbor for them.


    It''s just a kind of y.


    The farmer in the field will not refuse the help of a few children.


    Vige head Ning is so powerful. If her children can''t farmnd, what can we do in the future.


    The vige head must not have taken these into consideration on weekdays.


    However, as farmers in gouziwan, they benefit from the vige head, so they have to help the vige head exin to their children that harvesting grain is such a simple matter. Just look at how many children can learn.


    Over time, he is a good farmer again.


    Ning Youyu was going to give it a try and walk away.


    But


    The old farmers on the side will teach them a little bit, such as what weeds are next to the millet, what to pay attention to when nting millet, and what kind of weather should be selected when harvesting, and when the millet is ripe, the harvest is the best.Ning Youyu, who passively epts the new knowledge, looks confused.


    If you experience it on your own initiative, you have to stick to it when you are tired.


    Maybe it''s because Li Ning can dance swords and swords on weekdays. His physical strength is much better than that of ordinary people, and his palms have no blisters. He cried Ping''an and Doudou.


    When they went home at night, they couldn''t even eat the delicious food at home.


    Hands ache!


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the two children crying, curiosity shed in Ning Yan''s eyes.


    Doudou is familiar with the truth that crying children have sugar to eat, so he reaches for Ning banquet and stretches his hands.


    There are four or five or six blisters on the red hand.


    Fortunately, it''s still blisters. If you take medicine with a needle and have a rest for one or two days, it will be much moreplicated if it is ground into blood blisters.


    "And you, too?"


    Ning banquet to see peace, peace nods.


    However, most of the time, Tai Fu had the heart to teach ping an independence. He was younger than Doudou, but his attitude was much more mature.


    There was no pitiful thought.


    Yang Taifu looked on the side of his heart some sour, Doudou has not been so close to him.


    In this life, I don''t know if I can let the children put down the hatred of the previous generation.


    After careful consideration, it seems that we can''t put it down.


    If hatred is so easy to let go, it is called hatred.


    Ning banquet to beans to pick bubbles, and then to Ping An pick.


    The two children''s hands were wrapped in gauze.


    It''s difficult to hold chopsticks.


    However, no one helped the two children.


    There is no need to treat the child as disabled.


    After dinner, Ning Yan asked, "where did you y?"


    "I didn''t go out to y. I went to harvest the millet for help."


    "Corn?"


    Ning Yan never thought it would be such a reason.


    It''s really strange that her son should be able to harvest millet.


    "Have you learned it?"


    "Yes, it''s not difficult to cut millet alone, but my father-inw also tells me about farming. Will I go home to be andlord in the future?"


    "If you want to be andlord, you can."


    Ning Yan smile, fit said.


    Yang Taifu almost spurted out the tea when he heard the words of Ning banquet.


    Just now, Lu Hanzhang wanted the child to be a general. Now, after a while, the general has be andlord?


    There is a big gap!


    Yang Taifu looks at Lu Hanzhang with a smile in his eyes.


    And nodded.


    Women are right. Women are right.


    Children can do whatever they want.


    Yang Taifu


    An old man was also stuffed with a handful of dog food, some really can not digest.


    Come on, I had nned to stay here for a few days and then move away. Now, I have to leave quickly.


    Anyway, the servants and cooks in the yard have been arranged.


    Yang Taifu wanted to go, and immediately stood up.


    Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang naturally held on for a while.


    However, in the end is not to retain people.


    Yang Laofu has a firm purpose, so he won''t stay to eat dog food because of a few words.


    Yang Taifu''s departure means that the night is dark.


    Let Ling Hua take care of the two little ones.


    Ning banquet is to continue to study the vige.


    The grain was well received and the vigers were satisfied. If they had received the grain in this way for three consecutive years, there would have been no starvation deaths in gouziwan or Tongxian county.


    The arrival of the so-called golden age has begun.


    For the emperor, for all the people who have not experienced the afterlife, they are very happy with their mother''s life.


    But it was too slow for the Ning banquet.


    Tsinghua garden has not yet cultivated really excellent people.


    The people cultivated there may be able to mix well in all walks of life, but the top-notch ones have not been seen for the time being.


    In a way, there is no one with animal instincts.


    In this way, it is almost impossible to develop rapidly.


    If steam can be used, electric energy can be used, and ships can be built overseas


    Ning Yan thought a lot.


    In the end, Lu Hanzhang said, "it''ste at night." Under, dissipate clean.


    They were lying on the bed side by side.


    It''s another day to open and close your eyes.


    Life in the vige is always leisurely.


    Ning Yan stood in the yard and looked at the swallows passing by.


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Push open the door to see Qian, Ning banquet took people to the courtyard, but also considerate to offer a ss of water."Sister Ning, are you free in the future? Tiger is going to get married and join the party."


    "Free."


    It''s better to nod.


    Qian Hu is finally settling down.


    I thought that the prodigal son would have to wave outside for a while.


    Marriage is such a thing, as expected, when the opportunity suddenly came.


    Qian got the answer of Ning Yan, and the smile on his face became more intense.


    Now Ningyan is the general''s wife. Although Ningyan does not regard herself as the general''s wife, and the vigers are more harmonious, the general''s wife is the general''s wife.


    When tiger got married, he went to dinner.


    That''s great face.


    Qian Hu''s marriage, for Qian Shi, is that the stone hanging in his heart fell to the ground.


    At the beginning, she was stupid and wanted to marry Wu Mei.


    Who expected that, in the end, the younger brother was scared.


    It''s not easy to ept women again now!


    Qian left Ning Yan''s home with satisfaction.


    The door closes again.


    Ning Yan looks back at the kitchen, carrying a small basket, carrying the basket to the county.


    There is a snack street in the county. Lu Hanzhang has been there, and only she has not seen it.


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    There are many carriages from gouziwan to the county. Ning Yan met one of them when he got to the entrance of the vige. He took the bus and paid for it and drove to the county.

 Chapter 621

    Snack street, this ce, Ning banquet is only heard of.


    There are a lot of people on the street. Many people in the county and city don''t need to farm. Therefore, the autumn is clear and the harvest season is right. These people don''t have to go down to harvest rice.


    Nature will choose a good ce.


    There are many stalls in the street. Standing on the street of snacks, Ning banquet seems to have returned toter generations.


    Hazy feeling lets a person cannot control, almost shed tears.


    "Ning Niang Zi, eh, you havee back, haven''t you gone to the capital city?"


    Ning banquet is feeling, by a slightly familiar voice pull back the thoughts.


    Looking back, a suitable smile appeared on his face: "Master Cheng?"


    "Don''t call me Master Cheng. You are the general''s wife now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Hanzhang is no longer a general. Where is the general''s wife!


    Ning Yan thought about it in my heart and didn''t say it.


    After all, Lu Hanzhang is the God of war in xuanchao. Although he is not a general now, he will always be a general in some people''s minds.


    "Why are you in the mood to go shopping again today? Is business not busy?"


    Ning Yan asked casually.


    Master Cheng reached out and rubbed his nose.


    the older he was, the more he couldn''t control his appetite.


    Every time I pass Tongxian, I have to walk around here.


    Come out with an empty stomach. When I go back, my stomach is full of food.


    "It''s not that this food street is more attractive. Now, some travelling merchants wille here in admiration. People from east to West still want to bring their own food. However, they are still in the stage of consideration."


    It''s wee for outsiders to set up stalls: "if you can, there are many people on the street. But if you can only eat these foods, it''s not enough. In the food street, you have to gather the world''s delicacies. There must be soup buns of Feiluo Baimian, beef balls, fried snails, dumplings, wontons and rice noodles. Theye from all over the country, and they go from ce to ce. As long as youe here, you have to have a drink The food left a deep impression


    "Do you know how to stir fry snails?"


    At the mention of this, Master Cheng''s face was filled with a sigh.


    You know, of course you know.


    Go to Guangzhou and Guangdong for a task. When the task is finished, you have to find a ce to eat at night. Several people gather together to serve a bowl of draft beer and order two local specialties, including fried snail.


    You don''t need a toothpick. If you put it in your mouth and suck it out, you''ll have to pay attention to your talent to eat it. Not everyone can suck out the meat inside.


    At least the previous life''s Ning banquet can''t be sucked up.


    However, the spicy vor of fried snails is really not wrong.


    "It''s delicious. Has Master Cheng eaten it?"


    "Yes, I have."


    Cheng Ru didn''t say he really just met.


    As for eating, how to eat it.


    There''s no appetite.


    Cheng Ru didn''t like it, and Ning banquet didn''t have a strong reason.


    Tongxian is not along theke and sea, and the snail can''te out for a while.


    So


    Don''t worry.


    Let it be.


    After talking with Cheng Ru for a while, Ning Yan and Cheng Ru separated. Let''s not say whether Cheng Ru is busy or not. As far as Ning Yan is concerned, it''s no fun to walk on the snack street and eat something without stopping.


    Cheng Ru probably really has something to do. After meeting Ning Yan, reluo talks for a while.


    He was called away by the servants in the mansion.


    Ning banquet looks at the delicious food on the snack street.


    He took out the copper money hidden in his purse.


    Some people say that delicious food is about three or five friends to taste together, but if the food is mixed with friendship, how can it be pure taste.


    It''s not lonely toe to the food street alone.


    Ningyan was standing in front of the small stand of roast mutton kebabs, watching the fine meat on bamboo sticks being roasted by charcoal fire, and sprinkled with rich seasoning. As time went on, the vor of the seasoning became deep.


    The oil flowers on the kebab made a Zizi sound and dropped on the charcoal fire.


    The charcoal fire suddenly burst out a me and slowly died down.


    At this time, the kebab has been fully cooked, and it also emits the unique vor of mutton.


    At this time, there is no artificial mutton, even water injection seems to be offensive.


    Mutton is amb that has just been ughtered. The smell of mutton is not strong. In addition, it is sprinkled with pepper, chili powder and ayer of sesame oil. As soon as it enters the mouth, the smell spreads.


    Continue walking in the food street.


    See the soup bag in front.


    The steps of Ning banquet couldn''t move.


    Eating the meat kebab in hand, patting the team.Soup dumplings are very expensive, a small three Wen money, arge eight Wen money, also do not eat enough, at most is to taste fresh.


    Ordinary people really can''t afford it.


    However, the Tongxian County of Huizi is about to break away from the poverty-stricken county. After all, cotton expanded from this county, and the renovation and reform of iron ware also went out from this county.


    In addition, the number of people doing business in Tongxian county has gradually increased.


    It has led to economic development.


    It seems to have begun to flourish.


    Just look at the line in front of the soup bag.


    The dumplings are so expensive that some people are waiting in the same ce.


    So Isn''t it just the performance of the improvement of economic strength.


    Finally, it''s Ning Yan''s turn. Ning Yan looks at the soup bag with her palms in the palm, and instantly understands why it''s expensive.


    I don''t know who can make it. The steamed soup is so big.


    has a spell with the soup bag of Shanghai Town God''s Temple.


    However, inter generations, the big soup bag needs to use a straw to suck the juice out of it, and then eat the skin and meat. Now, there is no habit in this stall. This is not a big deal. The wheat harvested in summer has straw.


    It can also be used as a straw.


    Walking to the front, Ning Yan took a look at the family who made soup dumplings.


    The eyes are very, certain, do not know.


    We can''t ignore the wisdom of the working people!


    Suck and slip the juice in the soup bag in your hand, and the dinner is satisfied instantly.


    The vor is very rich. It is not covered by the mutton kebab I ate just now. A big steamed bun is all stuffed into my stomach in a short time.


    Of course


    This soup bag is made of Filo flour. The flour is white and delicate. The skin is thin and stic. It can hold the juice of a bun without leaking out. It is not what ordinary flour can do.


    Ning Yan took two steps forward.


    This is where I see my acquaintances.


    It''s duo Ya and


    she set up a dessert stall in the market. She can make cake and egg tarts, but she hasn''t made it for sale. The snacks on the stall are just cakes and pies.


    But


    Duo Ya''s hand is more skillful, and the almond cake and Zaohuang cake are very beautiful.


    In the shape of rabbits and pigs, they are also popr in snack streets.


    Flower bud see Ning banquet is naturally excited.


    Ning banquet came back from the county, she also heard about it.


    I was going to visit the vige, but


    It''s not toote to go.


    Meet Ning banquet here in the county, flower bud is happy.


    He also told Ning Yan what he heard from his colleagues.


    "Madam, Ning Wan''er''s tongue has been picked out. You should be careful. I don''t think that person is a good person. I can''t tell you what kind of wrench he will get you."


    "They''re all women. They''re ves. Le Fugui has already redeemed you. In the future, you''re free. Don''t make yourself like a little maid. Lefugui doesn''t have any opinions now. In a few years, she will be unable to bear it. As for Ning Wan''er, do you think she has that ability?"


    I have never been afraid of Ning Wan''er before. There is no reason to be afraid now.


    "I can''t bear it, but I have to hold back. The bigdy is the master in the bud''s eyes. One day is the master, and the whole life is the master."


    "Did you eat honey when you went out? Why is it so sweet?"


    "Thedy is teasing the maid again."


    "Who makes you cute."


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and pinched it on the flower bud''s face.


    After pinching, he said, "it is more and more mellow and plump. Lefugui has raised you well. I feel relieved."


    "Bigdy..."


    Hearing this kind of banter, duo Ya''s face turned red instantly.


    Ning Yan waved his hand and pinched a piggy biscuit from the flower bud''s stall and put it in his mouth.


    Biscuits have a milk vor, which is more suitable for children than adults.


    "OK, I don''t have to talk to you. I''ll go shopping again. It''s toote. I have to go back after shopping. You have time to go to the vige. Don''t think about making money all day long."


    "The maidservant knows."


    As a miser, duo Ya is not angry.


    A shy smile.


    Ning Yan looked at the small shyness of the bud and worried about how to do business with such a thin skin! How can Lok Fu Gui put such a living treasure at ease.


    Of course, if Yue Fugui knew the idea of Ning Yan, he would cry injustice. It was duo Ya who was too busy to make a career of his own. He could not resist and let peoplee out.


    Yan XiuXiu, opposite, is also doing business on the street.


    But


    Seeing the moment of Ning banquet, Yan XiuXiu immediately squatted on the ground.What''s more, her business is barbecue. She didn''t want to eat barbecue very much when she had a mutton kebab just now, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Swaggered past.


    Yan XiuXiu stood up, took a look at the direction of Ning Yan''s departure and pursed her lips.


    Something wrong is wrong.


    When


    If you don''t help them, it won''t be the same.


    Yan XiuXiu continued her work.


    Untilte at night, snack street closing time, only by their own men to take home.


    Fortunately, life is still good.


    The family also had the small servant girl, regarding the present condition, Yan XiuXiu is quite satisfied.


    Ning Yan walked a circle in the snack street. When he came out, even if he had a big appetite, he was full of food.


    He rubbed his stomach and wondered whether to let them sell small cakes here.


    Around is a little ie.


    Walking in Lu Hanzhang, a child suddenly sprang out, and the purse hanging on his waist was immediately shunned.


    Look back at the fast running kid.


    Ning Yan turned around to catch up with them. The children now don''t learn well at a young age.


    Reach out and buckle the child.


    Looking at the children''s face with mud, hands dirty, but the material of clothes is not cheap.

 Chapter 622

    In the heart a little more doubt, will own purse from the child''s hand to take back, carrying the purse on the rope, in the mid air to throw a flower.


    "Boy, it''s not right to steal."


    The child was not as long as her thighs, and looked at the most three years old.


    How can it be reduced to such a state.


    "It''s not stealing, it''s borrowing."


    The child''s face is a little more stubborn.


    Eyes have been staring at the money bag in Ning Yan''s hand.


    "Tell me why you want to steal money. If you can impress me, it will do you no harm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The child put out his tongue and licked it on his dry skinned lips.


    Lips turn bright red in an instant.


    There are still some blood on the head, stubborn children will have a tragic story.


    Ning banquet line of sight falls on the child, very interested.


    The child said, "my mother is ill. I have to call a doctor."


    "Sick?"


    "Well!" The child lowered his head and clenched his fist.


    So he is still a filial person.


    Ning Yan took a look at the child and said, "if you don''t lie, I''ll go to the clinic for you. If you lie, you are dirty, but the foundation should be good. If you cheat me, you will be sent to the imperial city to be eunuch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan''s words really scared the child.


    Be eunuch!


    Then you have to cut the little bird.


    It hurts!


    Fortunately, he didn''t lie.


    "Auntie, I''m not lying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the big deal? Ning Yan thinks that he may not have heard it clearly.


    There''s probably something wrong with the ear.


    Frightened by Ning Yan''s straight eyes, the child stepped back.


    "Auntie, I really didn''t lie."


    "All right, all right."


    Auntie, just auntie.


    In this era, it is not uneptable to be called aunt.


    "Take me to see your mother."


    "Oh."


    The child''s sight stays on the purse in Ning Yan''s hand for a while. To make sure that Ning Yan really had the financial resources to help his mother, he took Ning Yan to a shabby yard.


    The walls of the yard copsed.


    I think it''s an abandoned house.


    It''s full of the smell of excrement and urine.


    Where it is, obviously.


    The boundary of the county is an inch of gold and an inch of soil. This is a dpidated ce, but no one has repaired it.


    maybe it can''t bear the smell floating around.


    Ning Yan has never experienced any bad environment. In order to survive, she has been in Forget about the past.


    Go to the courtyard, push open the useless door and see a man lying on the grass mat on the ground.


    I''m familiar with it.


    This is Ning Wan''er.


    Look at the children behind you.


    The child''s face showed a smile, his eyes also changed spirit: "Niang, I found a rich and kind-hearted woman, she will give you treatment, you will get better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Wan''er opens her eyes.


    The strange smile in the eyes of Ning.


    Children''s words still reverberate in my ears.


    What are the couple doing? Laughing at her.


    One cut her tongue, so that the white county magistrate directly rejected her, and even drove her out.


    The other pretended to be a good man and treated himself.


    It''s really a good idea.


    Good people and bad people are all stopped by the couple. Oh


    "Mother, don''t worry. You''ll get better. We won''t go to Bai''s house in the future. I''ll go to the snack street and sell some things. If I earn money, I will certainly support you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Wan''er vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    She didn''t want the couple to save her.


    Ning Wan''er, who can''t speak, can''t express herself.


    The little boy saw Ning Wan''er spit blood, and her face turned white.


    Ning Yan sighed.


    Ning Wan''er is a person who has be so bad to his bones. How could he have such a pure filial child.


    At the age of three, I know to set up a stall to earn money.


    Put out his hand to carry Ning Wan''er, looked back at the child who was still in a daze and said, "go to see the doctor. If you don''t follow me, don''t you fear that I''ll sell your mother?"


    Ning banquet words fall, the child also can''t care pale, follow behind Ning Yan.


    There is a hospital not far from the street.


    Recite Ning Wan''er.


    Ning Yan let the old doctor look at the treatment, as long as you can''t die, others can.Ning Wan''er has many possibilities,


    can''t be dyed by Ning Waner. Now Ning Wan''er has be mute. In the future, some nder or gossip can''t be said, and the children''s living environment will be much simpler.


    It can''t be said that there will be some good fortune in the future.


    Ning Yan called a medicine boy.


    "Give him a ce to take a bath."


    "Good to say."


    The medicine boy received a little tip from the Ning banquet, and his round face was full of joy.


    "Come here."


    While the medicine boy was preparing the hot water, Ning Yan called the child to his side.


    The child''s eyes have been lying on the bed of Ning Wan''er, the anxiety in the eyes is not hidden at all.


    Ning banquet looks on heartache.


    How innocent a child is!


    Hearing the greeting sound of Ning banquet, the child''s face shed a moment of entanglement, and then moved to Ning banquet side.


    "Auntie..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan has no desire to speak.


    This dead child is as annoying as her mother.


    Be patient and don''t let go of bad feelings about a child.


    Ning Yan took a deep breath and looked at the child: "what''s your name?"


    "Bai Muzhi."


    The child spat out three words.


    Bai Muzhi!


    it''s the name of someone with ink.


    "Mu Zhi, how do you want to live in the future?"


    "Go to the snack street to sell..."


    "For what?" Bai Muzhi reached out and stirred the hair on his head, which was not very smooth.


    "Think about it, there will always be a way out."


    The medicine boy is ready for hot water andes out of it.


    Having a look at Ning banquet, he took Bai Muzhi away.


    Ning Yan stood up and looked at the old doctor and asked, "how is the situation?"


    "It''s true that good people don''t live long, and the disaster hassted for thousands of years."


    "Oh?"


    Ning Yan was interested in the old doctor''s words.


    "Lady Ning is still joking with the old man. This is Ning Wan''er. You rich people are really weird. This tongue was cut off by general Lu. If you didn''t bring someone here, no one would dare to diagnose and treat."


    "After all, if this disaster of Tongxian county is really dead, no one will be distressed, and even many people will celebrate with each other."


    The old doctor said that Ning Yan was a little embarrassed.


    What she did with Lu Hanzhang was really strange.


    However, it can be understood if analyzed in detail.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cutting Ning Wan''er''s tongue is what she deserves. She nders about a second gradedy. She also bullies others. She doesn''t give money to buy things and nder people''s reputation. All in all, each tongue is light.


    But


    The only illegal thing is that Lu Hanzhang should not do it himself.


    However, Lu Hanzhang is reasonable to do so.


    What she saved today is not Ning Wan''er, but the pure and good Bai Muzhi.


    If Ning Wan''er died, the child would be disappointed in the world.


    If there is a sh in a child, you have to give it a chance.


    Everyone was Ning Yan, who did not respond to Lu Hanzhang''s questions. When he saw this man, his heart calmed down.


    It''s a good atmosphere and there''s no need to break it.

 Chapter 623

    Back home, Ning Yan in the snack street to eat those things have almost digested.


    Take a look at the side dishes on the table.


    The appetite opens in an instant.


    Of course As an adult, you can always find a size that can make your body as healthy as possible.


    Ning banquet also drank a bowl of green porridge in the evening, the surplus did not have a strength to put into the mouth.


    Healthy diet.


    Living in this era, we must pay attention to health, otherwise


    It''s a time when the wind and cold can kill people. It really makes people have to keep healthy.


    At night.


    Ning Yan talked about Bai Muzhi''s situation with Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang simply recalled that the child who was kicking him with all his might


    when other children saw him, they were not afraid and afraid. Even Doudou would be startled by the sudden killing gas from him.


    But, that child!


    Anger or filial piety, for the sake of Ning Wan''er, I dare to act on him directly as a child, which can be seen from this small matter, and it is a material that can be made.


    "When you are three years old, it''s not impossible to be a good teacher if you teach them well."


    Lu Hanzhang''s words were followed by another one.


    "What a pity."


    It''s a pity everywhere.


    It''s a pity that Ning Wan''eres out of her belly.


    it''s unknown whether there will be an out of tune mother in the future.


    Although, it is said that the heaven will descend to the great responsibility of the people, we must first of all suffer from their will, work their muscles and bones, starve their bodies and skin, and stir up their actions, and have a heart and a heart, so as to increase what they can''t do.


    However, those who have experienced great sufferinge from only one or two at a time.


    There are talents every year.


    The others are not arrogant and famous, but they are overwhelmed by the difficult life.


    So


    The future of children is still a nk.


    Lu Hanzhang repeatedly said three regrets.


    You''re going to be jealous.


    She also felt that Bai Mu was extraordinary. However, he was notfortable when he praised him so much.


    My children are also wonderful, have never seen men so praise.


    Lu Hanzhang chuckled at shangning banquet.


    "Surplus is good, peach and dumpling are also good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The desire to survive is really strong.


    Ning Yan, with his back to Lu Hanzhang, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    I have to go to bedte at night. Even if it''s all over the ce outside, as long as it has nothing to do with her, Ning banquet can sleep.


    It''s different. Everything''s different.


    When I first came to this world, I would open my eyes if there was a little wind and grass at night.


    Sure enough Love,fort and smooth life can break a man''s wings.


    However, he knew that his wings would be broken, but he still Don''t want to make progress.


    In happiness, who will think that misfortune wille.


    Ning banquet


    Even if you think of danger in time of peace and think of your sweet thoughts, you won''t let yourself continue to be an ascetic.


    Otherwise


    It''s better not to have Lu Hanzhang.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The night passed.


    The autumn harvest is very fast. After living in gouziwan for a few days, the original Honda field is full of millet. Now, most of the millet has been transported home.


    On the ground, only a short moment of rice roots.


    Simrly, in some days, the ground of the field will be overturned by the diligent man in the vige.


    tten the ground again and spread it with manure.


    It will have to be rented next year.


    However, for Ningyan, it is possible to nt winter wheat in such and where millet is received.


    winter wheat matures in early summer, andte harvested rice can be nted after harvest.


    However, this is a phenomenon that only urs inter generations. In this era, farnd is more delicate than a child, and it needs to rest once a year to nt. Although household manure is used to fertilize, but


    It''s time to rest.


    Otherwise


    After several years of continuous cultivation, the soil will be Sandy and the good fields will be abandoned.


    Depending on the recement of nature, it can be rented after more than ten years.


    But, but within a hundred steps, there must be grass.


    Since there is such a problem, there must be a good solution. If there is no solution, it must be that no solution has been found.


    Ning Yan returned to gouziwan from the capital.


    Is it because the air in the countryside is fresh.


    Do you have a familiar ent?It''s just one of them.


    What''s more, I want to start two years and three crops in Tongxian County, in the ancientnd of Yanzhao in Jinzhong.


    The emergence of greenhouses is able to grow vegetables.


    Vegetables can make people have more food on the table in winter.


    But To fill the stomach, we still have to rely on crops, wheat, millet, rice and so on.


    Walking on the fields, some of them have begun to turn over the soil, ready to nt wheat.


    Thisnd is not thend where the millet has just been harvested, but the goodnd that has been idle for some time.


    Ning Yan asked several people to turn over the ground where the rice had just been harvested


    and talked about his idea of nting winter wheat.


    ¡­¡­


    If it had been before, some people would have thought that Ning Yan was a fantasy.


    But


    If fish can fly in the sky and birds can live in the water, some people will believe it.


    Brain powder is not only a modern creature.


    Some old vigers in the vige stopped doing their own work. They went to the fields pointed out by Ning Yan and began to dig the soil


    So helped by simple people.


    Ning Yan felt that he was about to be a saint.


    They all want to get the rice out of the family.


    However


    She understood the theoretical knowledge of rice, but it was difficult to operate it.


    It''s better to find someone who is more patient. Year after year, it''s better to choose good seeds from time to time.


    before that, you can still give it to Qian. However, with her own industry in hand, qian can''t devote all his efforts to hybrid rice.


    We have to find the right person.


    It''s better to be an old farmer, who has a firm adherence to nting.


    This kind of talent will fall on thend and crops.


    Of course


    People in gouziwan are not suitable. Hybrid rice is rice. Gouziwan is located in the north. There is no rice. You have to go to the South or a little further north to find a vige with paddy fields.


    Ning Yan stood in the field with many ideas in his mind.


    In the eyes of the people in this world, the life at this time is peaceful and prosperous.


    As long as people are diligent, willing to work, down-to-earth and hard-working, there will be achievements.


    But It is far from enough for Ningyan.


    The Central ins has always been a big agricultural country.


    If we can''t let everyone eat and eat, what kind of prosperous age is it.


    It''s better to call the hypocritical flourishing age created by sweet potato potato.


    Rice can be crossed, so can wheat and millet.


    Ning Yan looked for a careful and upright old farmer from his helper, and went to thete season''s grain field where he had not yet had time to receive the goods.

 Chapter 624

    "Madam, look at this spike. The grain on it is the most full and the most abundant. Is it the best you want?"


    The old farmer turned around in the millet field, and when he came out of the field, he still held a grain ear in his hand.


    I''d rather have a look, but I''m not satisfied.


    This spikelet is much less than theter millet.


    This time, the selected millet is to be a millet father and a millet mother.


    If the parents'' genes are not good, only a few of the children born with good genes!


    "If you look again, there will be better."


    Ning Yan walked in the millet field and looked for it with the old farmer.


    The old farmer couldn''t do anything for the Qingning banquet, but


    Since it''s what Ningyan wants to do, they''ll cooperate with him. If they can''t get anything good, they''ll waste a little physical strength at most. Physical strength is the least valuable thing these days.


    So, it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not.


    Finally


    They turned the rest of the evening Valley in the vige.


    Just found a millet that can make Ning Yan a little satisfied.


    The millet was seriously handed over to the old farmer, and Ning Yan said something about the distant hybridization.


    Originally, Ning Yan thought that the old farmer would not understand, and nned to continue to exin.


    The old farmer understood.


    Zhile hehe said: "I understand. When we nt peanuts, we will choose some symmetrical ones. It is better to keep two peanuts. However, it will take a lot of effort to make the rice."


    "It''s not very hard. I can''t say that there will be no progress after more than ten years of experiment."


    "How can the bigdy start to say frustrated words? Even if there is no progress, at most she can keep the current level and be satisfied."


    The old farmer shook his head and thought that Ning Yan thought a lot.


    Now there are more people to eat.


    It''s much better than before.


    People should be satisfied.


    But


    The old farmer still kept the ears of grain in his hands.


    What the bigdy said seems to be very reasonable.


    We can really try it next year.


    Ning Yan went around the field and looked at the quality of thend from time to time. It seemed that it was more like a mud leg than a serious mud leg.


    asionally, an earthworm will be dug out of thend.


    Even three year olds don''t y that way.


    When Lu Hanzhang finds Ning Yan, Ning Yan is looking at the earthworms on the ground


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Thend is beginning to turn Sandy. I want to grow some Alfalfa on it."


    "Alfalfa?"


    Lu Hanzhang knows about this.


    After all


    The grass for horses is alfalfa.


    And it''s said to improve the soil.


    Improving the soil quality is not a matter of a day and night. If you want to try, you have to be patient. At that time, you can''t even fill your stomach. Ningyan didn''t think about these things.


    Now


    If you are poor, you will be good for yourself; if you reach a goal, you will benefit the world at the same time.


    If conditions permit, we can naturally do more.


    Lu Hanzhang felt that he couldn''t see women clearly.


    "Growing horse grass? These things are nted in those arid ces in the north, and they are nted here... " Isn''t it a waste ofnd.


    Ning Yan interrupted Lu Hanzhang.


    "I''ve heard people say that alfalfa can improve the quality ofnd. We can try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then try it.


    For the idea of Ning Yan, Lu Hanzhang ispletely positive.


    It''s just


    In this way, the return to Beijing is far away.


    In fact, it is not so important for Lu Hanzhang to return to Beijing, after all


    In the past few years, more people lived on the frontier.


    However, the old and small family also have to take over, so that the courtyard can not live.


    We have to move to the mountains.


    As for children''s studies, when the goshawk flies, where can always follow their parents.


    Children''s future, they have to fight for their own.


    With this in mind, Lu Hanzhang began to move to the courtyard on the mountain.


    There are a group of ves in the house on the mountain, which was put up by Jia Guanshi before.


    I have to go and see if those people are big.


    After all, if you don''te back for more than a year, if you don''t have any discipline, you may have a big heart.


    "If you grow alfalfa, you can sell it to the army."


    "There are only a few acres ofnd here. Although the army needs food and grass, it''s not enough for people to plug their teeth. Besides, the cattle and sheep in the vige can also eat. Don''t worry about it."Ning Yan talks and smiles at Lu Hanzhang.


    The man is really too lovely, said these words, because worried that her alfalfa could not sell!


    "If you have an idea."


    Lu Hanzhang apanied Ning Yan around the sandynd.


    They went home together.


    When Ling Hua was bored alone, she raised a few chickens, two big fat pigs and a sheep Baa Baa


    Now


    The chicken coop is empty, and the pigs in the pigsty are gone. The sheep Baa Baa in the kitchen.


    Ling Hua''s work has also been reduced.


    "The eldestdy is back. I want to eat roast mutton. I''ll have dinnerter today. The meat hasn''t been pickled yet."


    "Well."


    Ning Yan washed his hands and began to help Ling Hua.


    When the family burns, the rules don''t have to be that big.


    Ling Hua adapted well.


    There is still a lot of meat in a sheep. Even though more than half of the family members are king of stomach, it is not a time of war, nor do we need to hunt every day to run to the mountains, and so on. Therefore, an adult sheep family can not eat it all.


    Cut off a leg ofmb, and a few ribs, as well as a good neck meat.


    Ning banquet is going to be sent to Yang Taifu.


    Let the cook mend the body of Tai Fu. When he is old, he has to eat more mutton.


    The rest will be distributed to the old vige head. Qian''s side will give a piece of meat, and the rest will be kept at home.


    The mutton is very fresh. It''s all roasted. It''s a bit unpleasant to eat.


    Ning Yan started with a knife and took out the remaining piece of mutton that had not yet been pickled.


    Use a dagger to slice mutton into small pieces.


    Mutton hotpot is indispensable. The hot pepper has been spilt with oil. Add coriander, sesame sauce, sesame oil and vinegar and salt.


    I pulled some vegetables from the garden.


    I have to boil the meatballs by myself. It''s veryte when I have dinner.


    After dinner, I can''t sleep immediately.


    Otherwise, it will involve internal organs.


    I''d rather have a deep life.


    Wolfberry water has been drunk for a long time.


    Warm tonic things, usually eat more.


    Of course, we have to master the degree of eating more.


    At night, I walked around the vige and listened to the crowing of chickens or the barking of dogs. My impetuous heart was much more peaceful.


    The next day.


    Lu Hanzhang went to the courtyard on the mountain.


    Because he wanted to check the character of the ves living here, naturally, Lu Hanzhang would not walk in through the gate.


    The courtyard wall is not short. Xu considered the effect of preventing thieves when he built it. There are still a circle of Tribulus on the wall. If one doesn''t pay attention to it, he can only suffer from a hidden loss.


    However, it has been noted that naturally it will not be harmed by these Tribulus terrestris.


    He stood on the top of the wall with one leap.


    The ce where the feet fall is just empty.


    Take a look at the lower courtyard wall, surrounded by a circle of thorns


    Who designed the courtyard? It''s thorns and tribulus. Can people get in well?


    Lu Hanzhang''s mouth twitched.


    Keep going.


    I finally got to the hospital.


    It was found that no one had cleaned the leaves blown off at night.


    You know, if it''s in Lufu, these leaves will be cleared when the sun rises.


    Continue to sneak in the yard.


    Lu Hanzhang''s mood is slightly subtle.


    The kitchen in the west is fragrant. If you can''t guess wrong, someone is roasting pork in it.


    Go and have a look


    Good guy, a few kids get together to y dice.


    The barbecue cook didn''t know if she had received any benefits. She was smiling all the time.


    Lu Hanzhang


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t move. He kept watching.


    Where is the servant girl in the mansion.


    Lu Hanzhang soon learned about this.


    As soon as the barbecue was cooked, four or five servant girls came in from outside, with baskets on their arms and some wild flowers and weeds in them.


    Well


    These people are going to gather wild flowers.


    Lu Hanzhang went out from Xiyuan and inspected all the rooms in the courtyard.


    Only three or five yards are clean.


    The rest, either dust or swallows build nests


    Sure enough, there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is king.


    Taking notes of several clean courtyards, Lu Hanzhang did not inform the steward of the courtyard, and went directly to the county''s grandmother.


    I have met Lu HanzhangAt that time, however, Lu Hanzhang still had a beard.


    So, this time, Lu Hanzhang knew his grandmother, but she didn''t know him.


    Look at the wonderful look ofnding Buzhang.


    The old heart is still gently fluctuating


    Of course, these are things in a sh. If you are a grandmother, you have to bear the white eyes of others.


    In addition to earning money, I don''t have many hobbies on weekdays.


    "Sir, the origin of our goods is very clear..."


    "There is no one who wants to be sold. You have to check the goods."


    "A group of people, how many?"


    When talking about business, the grandmother is not empty at all.


    The mouth bes more sharp and the eyes are much more shrewd.


    I''m afraid that one of them will suffer a loss.


    Lu Hanzhang did not like this kind of bargaining: "you will know when you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The grandmother suddenly didn''t want toe to the door. The guest''s attitude was so bad. Who knows if a fairy would jump and dig a big hole for her.


    Lu Hanzhang and others are impatient.


    A nce at grandma.


    The staring grandmother almost peed in her pants.


    He followed Lu Hanzhang vaguely,


    all the way to the courtyard on the mountain.


    The grandmother sat on the stone and didn''t want to move.


    I''m so tired!


    There is only one ce on the top of the mountain. It''s easy to guess who will sell.


    Now the grandmother was smart and looked at the back ofnding for a long time.


    I really remember this

 Chapter 625

    Well


    It turned out to be a member of the Ning family. This man is really flexible. His daughter-inw has gone to the capital city to be a wife to the general. The original match can still live in the vige.


    No name, no division


    Tut!


    In the grandmother''s mind, a big y was imagined.


    The female version of Chen Shimei is right in front of her eyes and in her life. But for Ning Yan, she can''t despise her at all.


    I think he''s a real character.


    However, the sight on Lu Hanzhang is somewhatplicated.


    These days, grandma has been busy, teaching a new group of ves, can not busy.


    So I missed the most popr news.


    General Lu was a bearded man who went to gouziwan in those years. He was pitied all the way Lu Hanzhang probably has only one experience in his life.


    However, he could not take the initiative to exin to a grandmother.


    So


    can only endure these eyes.


    They took a rest and went to the gate of the courtyard.


    Lu Hanzhang reached out and patted on the gate.


    After living for a long time, the porter slowly swayed out.


    The porter has a pair of dull eyes, it seems that he has not slept enough.


    Push the moment of opening the door, but also chant a: "who ah, in the daytime of disturbing people dream."


    Came out and yawned. The first thing that came to my eyes was the grandmother in a red dress.


    Naturally, they are familiar with grandma.


    After all


    When they are bought in, they are all cheap. The ce where they live is the street where people gather. It is also a big probability to see a grandmother.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you doing here? Our master and son are not here. We will not buy people. "


    The porter''s eyes immediately stood up. It seemed that he had misunderstood the profession of nanny.


    Or


    I''ve been wronged by people before.


    Now I see my grandmother again, I can''t control my temper.


    "I made a mistake. I''m not here to sell goods, but to buy them."


    The mother-inw''s words let the porter''s face white: "our master''s home is not in, you''d bettere another day."


    "Blind your dog''s eye, who is this?"


    The mother-inw said that she was going to push Lu Hanzhang forward. For a moment, she felt that her spine was chilly.


    So he went back.


    Standing behind Lu Hanzhang, in this way, Ning Da Niang''s man can be revealed.


    The porter has never seen Lu Hanzhang.


    But


    Lu Hanzhang was dressed in a strong suit, with a long sword in his hand and a white jade buckle on his waist, which coincided with the image of someone the doorman had heard of.


    "Yes, general Lu?"


    Asked the porter carefully.


    When he spoke, his lips began to tremble. Could he not shake? Just now his attitude towards the general was not respectful.


    What''s more, if the person in front of him is really a general, what does the general bring with him?


    Just now grandma has said that she came to see the goods.


    I want to send the people in the house to my grandmother.


    That''s not a good thing.


    The porter''s fear need not be expressed in words.


    "It''s me."


    Lu Hanzhang nodded. It was not only the porter who was frightened, but also the grandmother inw.


    The grandmother flower old woman son makes the strength son recollect, just now she has not been respectful to the general.


    It seems not.


    Not bad!


    Thinking like this, I feel much more secure.


    But the porter can''t p his chest and fall on the ground like a stone.


    He was really scared.


    "General, herees the general. Hurry inside."


    "Well!"


    Lu Hanzhang nced at the porter and walked in with his grandmother.


    As she passed by the porter, she looked more.


    When he came from the county, the general Lu said that there were many people he wanted to attack and asked her if she could eat it.


    Here, the attitude to the boy.


    Flower woman son thinks, just just now Porter already can''t run.


    It seemed destined to fall on her.


    After walking to the courtyard, the fallen leaves on the ground were covered with ayer. Finally, the flowerdy knew why general Lu went to her side in person.


    Such azy boy doesn''t have to be sold.


    Although it can be readjusted, but


    There are ready-made rules and regtions, who will use this kind of criminal record person.


    The yard is very beautiful. Whether it''s rockery or pond, the pond is brought in with mountain spring water, but it''s not because these kids arezy and stinking here.Flower woman son looking at thendscape in the yard, lost consciousness for a while began to abdominal Fei.


    The porter followed Lu Hanzhang and walked inside together.


    See the fallen leaves all over the ground, the face appears instant white.


    There is no way to exin the appearance of the yard.


    A timid look at Lu Hanzhang


    However, general Lu didn''t even give him an extra look, and the boy was a little nervous.


    Especially when walking to the West Hospital of the kitchen,


    my heart almost jumped out of my throat.


    As soon as I walked in, I could smell the strong smell of wine. These wines


    Lu Hanzhang takes a look at the wine jar and confirms that it was made by a woman when she was idle a few years ago.


    ¡­¡­ Now they are picked out by these evil servants to drink.


    It''s really


    Lu Hanzhang became a mobile air conditioner.


    It''s emitting cold air.


    It''s not long before autumn. When she gets close to Lu Hanzhang, she feels chilly.


    Step back a few steps and find a rtively safe position.


    The porter is not worried now. Compared with his dereliction of duty, these people are obviously more excessive. At this time, the dead Taoist friends do not die of the poor.


    Lu Hanzhang stood on the outside, a little more haze on his cold face.


    "These people are all given to you, free. You know what to do."


    "I know, I know." Flower woman almostughed.


    Free!


    General Lu is really rich and generous!


    These people are all men of the same year. One can sell several Liang. Together, they can buy a yard in the county.


    Can it be Shi Yuezhi?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Who is general Lu? If he gets angry so easily, then How can wemand thousands of troops on the battlefield.


    Mrs. Hua doesn''t know how general Lu behaved today, but


    It was her who took advantage.


    There is a way that you don''t take advantage of the cheap.


    What about her


    You don''t want to be a bastard. You''d better take advantage of it.


    Lu Hanzhang is standing here in a dazzle. In the end, he startles the steward in the courtyard. The stewardes to see Lu Hanzhang and kneels on the ground with a thump.


    Head to the ground hard knock down, directly turned red: "general, it''s a ve, poor management..."


    "Take out the deed of sale of all the people in the courtyard."


    "General..."


    The steward''s face turned white. If he took it out, the consequences would be


    Looking at the drunk, there is also his little son.


    Is it really going to be nted?


    It is said that Ning Niangzi hase back. He also deliberately inquired down the mountain. He said that the eldestdy left at the end of the year and would not move to the mountain. How did general Lue here?


    The manager can''t think of it.


    however, these are not important anymore.


    The steward kowtowed to the ground, hoping that Lu Hanzhang could spare this time.


    If he was spared, he would certainly manage well, and would not let the little animals in the family break the rules of the yard.


    Gamblers will always promise not to continue gambling, but


    Which time was it true?


    Maybe it is only in the moment of speaking that the words are true.


    However


    They all have a shelf life.


    The kowtow of the steward disturbed a group of drunk people gambling.


    One of them, who was not well dressed, came to the steward askew and said, "what are you going to do? I can''t see you happy, are you? It''s really bad luck to be born into your son. Being born is a cheap family... "


    Muttered a string.


    The steward nearly vomited blood.


    Lu Hanzhang is not in the mood to watch the excitement here. He will stretch out his legs and kick at drunk people with no serious shape.


    Step down The man made a direct circle in mid air.


    The moment yound on the ground, your buttnds first.


    There''s a knock in the tailbone.


    You can hear a crisp sound.


    Hua took a step back and made up her mind that she would rather die than offend this man.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s so troublesome that I''m still dying my meal. It''s terrible.


    Long sword drawn out


    The steward immediately counseled.


    "Take it, take it."


    The steward ran straight up.


    Lu Hanzhang got the contract, put all the contracts into the hands of huabozi, pointed out several courtyards and said, "the people who serve in these courtyards will stay, and you will take the rest."


    Lu Hanzhang said that Hua''s eyes almost disappeared.Looking at the young man in the yard.


    The red lips trembled with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    The drunkard in the yard is awake.


    In the face of this situation, I want to cry, but I dare not cry.


    With a contract to sell her life in her hand, huapozi has experienced what it means to be rich in one day.


    If you sell these people, it''s all money!


    ¡­¡­


    How happy huaboziughs, how ugly these people cry.


    After shaking the indenture, Mrs. Hua said, "I''lle to pick you up tomorrow. Today, you''ll stay here for thest day. Don''t try to run away."


    Hua Po Tzu shook the deed.


    "If you run away, you''ll have to go to the mountain to be mountain people. However, many of the mountain people in the great Xuan Dynasty have started to move down the mountain. You white, white and tender kids, when you go up the mountain, you are supposed to feed the wild animals. Don''t try to escape."


    Hua Po Zi is holding a stack of sales contracts in her hand.


    There''s no sense of security!


    it''s OK to go down the mountain with thending general at this moment. If you take this group of young and vigorous boys with you, you can''t be killed on the way.


    So It''s good to be alive.

 Chapter 626

    Tomorrow, we will hire some men from the county and escort them back.


    Huapozi, a woman, can be a woman. She must have some skills.


    Be careful not to make a big mistake.


    Warning a servant in the courtyard, he quickly followed Lu Hanzhang.


    With general Lu, although it''s cold, it''s safe!


    Lu Hanzhang endured the flower woman son jumping around beside her.


    When she got down the mountain and walked back to Gouzi Bay, she left.


    Lu Hanzhang breathed a sigh of relief.


    It doesn''t matter if you follow someone around.


    He was used to having people around him for a long time.


    But


    If the person uses inferior perfume powder, after sweating, the smell of perfume powder will mix with the smell of sweat.


    Ordinary people can''t stand that kind of taste!


    Lu Hanzhang is not an ordinary person, but if he has a normal day, he doesn''t want to embarrass himself.


    When they arrived at gouziwan, they drove huabozi away.


    Huapo Zizi happily sat on the "public car" to the county.


    Although general Lu''s attitude is not good, but


    Just say two words to her, it will make her happy for the first half of her life.


    After all, it''s a disgraceful job to leave your teeth there.


    General Lu didn''t dislike it. She was very grateful to let him go all the way. She felt that she had the responsibility to correct the general''s reputation for killing gods.


    The general is a very easy-going person.


    When Lu Hanzhang didn''t know, his reputation for being helpful and generous began to expand in Tongxian county.


    By the time Lu Hanzhang knew it, it was alreadyte.


    His reputation outside has changed from killing God to perfect man, and he has been molested by Ning Yan Hao Sheng.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    When Lu Hanzhang returned home, he didn''t tell Ning Yan about those things on the mountain.


    But


    We''ll find out at the dinner party that evening.


    I can''t help it. The steward of the mountain has brought his little son to beg for mercy.


    The smile on Ning Yan''s face is more profound when we talk about the things in the day.


    Lu Hanzhang, who cleaned up the courtyard on the mountain, is going to move to the mountain


    I''m not going back to Beijing!


    Ning Yan''s sight stayed on Lu Hanzhang for a long time.


    The steward had a piece of wood in his hand.


    He jerked hard at his little son kneeling on the ground.


    The sound of vines breaking through the air reverberated.


    Ning Yan''s attention was collected from Lu Hanzhang.


    Looking at the steward, he said, "if you make a mistake, you''ll be punished. If it''s useful, I''ll ask someone to kill your son, and then press the murderer to plead guilty to him."


    "..." The steward widened his eyes.


    I didn''t expect such a situation.


    He has already used hisst resort


    "Not all mistakes have a chance to be forgiven."


    Ning Yan waved to the study.


    Lu Hanzhang closes the gate, and his guilty face is full of dead spirit.


    "Dad, Dad, you said that once you get beaten, you''ll be fine. Why doesn''t it work?"


    "It doesn''t work..."


    The steward gave a sad smile.


    It doesn''t work.


    It was he who thought left. The eldestdy grew cotton and made some food. He should change his face with the vige. He thought she was a pure and kind person.


    Now it seems that


    There are no pure good people.


    If it''s really good, can the old Lai in the vige be obedient.


    Among the people watching the fun, several of them are Lai, who are troublesome in the neighborhood. However, these people are as honest as kittens in Ningjia yard.


    Bigdy is also a person with means!


    These things are really difficult to handle.


    It seems that we can only n again.


    Next time


    Next time, if you have a chance to be a steward, you will no longer indulge the younger son.


    Although he is old, if he looks for a young woman, he may not have another one.


    This time, we have to do a good job.


    The steward thought about this and straightened his back a lot.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Close the door, Ning Yan looks at Lu Hanzhang.


    "Really decided?"


    "Well, there won''t be arge-scale war in chaotang for ten years. In ten years, I''m not fit to go to war again. I''ll leave these things to the children. If you like farming, I''ll apany you. Besides fighting, I won''t do anything else. Just don''t dislike me.""You can''t be despised."


    Ning banquet sprinkled a handful of dog food.


    Ning Youyu, as a spectator, couldn''t look down and walked to the bamboo grove school yard in the backyard.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Day by day.


    This day finally came the day of Qian Hu''s marriage.


    I haven''t seen Qian Hu for many days. This time when I saw it, I was shocked.


    Qian Hu used to be a big five, but now


    I don''t know what kind of impact it has suffered. The horizontal development is a bit serious.


    Such a figure, if you marry a pretty little girl, you can''t crush people to death.


    Ning banquet to see Qian Hu''s line of sight to explore more.


    Qian Hu


    Looking back, I just look at shangning banquet.


    Shiver, turn back quickly.


    He doesn''t want to talk to Ning Yan.


    Every time I talk, it''s bad luck.


    Qian Hu doesn''t care about his body shape at all. Isn''t his father-inw such a big man with thick waist? If he doesn''t have a bit of round and mellow appearance, he won''t be called Qian Yuanwai.


    As for getting thinner


    It''s easy for him to carry his head to the ground and turn the soil every day for four or five months.


    Ning Yan walked into the courtyard, and before staying for a long time, he was led to the main hall by Qian.


    It''s good to have the help of the vige women about the kitchen.


    Ning banquet is now golden branches and jade leaves, peoplee is to give face, do not have to do things again.


    I''d love to be treated like this.


    Sitting in the hall, she talked with the women in the vige.


    Women''s topic is nothing but children.


    Ning Yan is also a big kid.


    But


    When you say that, you can''t say it together.


    for example.


    One of the women said, "my son, studying in xiagouwan school anding back from school every day, has to be supervised before he can start writing."


    "No, the child said that the words in the book were ghost symbols and could not understand them."


    "I will soon doubt our family''s talent for studying."


    "Well, to be able to recognize words, in a few years to go to the county and city as a clerk or cashier is OK, my requirements are not high."


    "You, your son is still quite talented. My son doesn''t. He likes to dance with a knife and a gun. He once took out his father''s pig killing knife and showed it to the children next door. But he was scared to death."


    The woman who was talking to her was the wife of butcher Zhang.


    Rather listen to these people talking.


    Gradually, the smile on the face of


    has disappeared.


    Her children have recognized almost all the words in the books.


    Her son never had to urge her to finish his homework every day after he left school.


    There is no need to worry about her son''s future career.


    Ah


    The feast is as quiet as a chicken.


    After a long time, the conversation in the hall changed.


    Don''t talk about sons. Talk about men.


    However


    Ning banquet was encouraged again.


    The men in other families are masters. If a woman wants toplete her share, she has to wait on her husband. After serving him, she has to wait on her father-inw. After that, she has a son.


    In short, if there is no ident.


    As long as they are at home, there will always be someone who will direct them.


    There are servant girls in Ning Yan''s family.


    And


    Lu Hanzhang is not the arrogant pig killer.


    At the end of the day, the smile on Ning Yan''s face could hardly be maintained.


    Finally, it''s a good time.


    At this time, regardless of whether you are an elder or not, you have to go out and watch the ceremony.


    Qian Hu''s new daughter-inw has a red cap on her head, so she can''t see what she looks like.


    But


    The size is excellent.


    Looking at such a size, you can eat more bowls of rice.


    Sure enough


    Marriage is not afraid ofingte, but noting.


    He slipped a jade bracelet from his wrist and put it into the bride''s hand. Ning Yan said, "if Qian Hu bullies you in the future, just tell me that I''ll beat him for you."


    It''s better to give the bride a bracelet match.


    Also conveniently in the bride''s smooth hand on a touch, soft.


    It''sfortable to touch.


    What a bargain.


    Take a look at Qian Hu''s mellow figure, Ning Yan said: "you, or early weight loss is good, or all kinds of diseases wille to you, and people who grow fat are more likely to premature aging."


    Ning Yan a word, thoroughly to the money tiger to bluff.Qian Hu is not brainless.


    He also recalled that it seemed that every part of the staff he recognized was not easy to use.


    What kind of kidney do you eat.


    That''s it


    My hair is still falling off.


    So is it all caused by obesity?


    Qian Hu thinks that he may have misunderstood something.


    Lose weight!


    Rather banquet see Qian Hu look solemn.


    Secretly smile in the bottom of my heart, this is indirectly helped the bride.


    The bride''s hand is so easy to touch. She must be a soft person who can help once.


    With the bride into the bridal chamber, Ning banquet out of the courtyard.


    Although there are not many things in my family, but


    You can''t stay in someone else''s house all the time, can you?


    £¬


    ¡£


    The weather gradually turned cold, Ningyan nted winter wheat in the field, and the behavior of nting winter wheat in winter was not concealed.


    For a moment, a lot of eyes have noticed here.


    When you nt wheat in winter, you are not afraid that wheat seedlings wille out covered with snow and then freeze to death?


    Has winter wheat ever been nted. Of course there are


    Farmers are people who like to try new things but dare not take risks.


    Even if winter wheat is nted, it will not be nted on good fields. After all, it was just a try at the beginning. If there are so many barren fields, we can''t afford to use good fields. In this way, when we harvest the next year, how can we have a good harvest.


    For those who have tried on the barrennd, they treat winter wheat as their ancestors. As a result, after a year''s work, the wheat they receive is not as much as the odd jobs.


    Therefore, as long as not idle flustered people, will not nt winter wheat.

 Chapter 627

    Generally, those who grow winter wheat are those who can''t find a part-time job. They just hope that they can harvest a little more in theing year.


    If there are other things to get ie from, they''d rather have a goodnd empty, take turns They don''t nt things on it. In their opinion, the quality of the goodnd will be better after a period of rest.


    In that case, no matter what is nted, as long as the wind and rain are favorable, the output is certainly not bad.


    Ning Yan didn''t let these fertile fields rest, even In the eyes of the old farmers in the vige, they don''t understand the behavior of nting winter wheat. When they look at the Ning banquet, their eyes that hate iron but not steel are almost substantive.


    Would Ning Yan care


    Of course not.


    At this time, Ning banquet has begun to move.


    A group of ves had been reced in the yard on the mountain. Mrs. Jia and the peach group also returned to the vige.


    Then came the mandarin duck amber Wu woman, as well as Dai Wang Bi Geng.


    Suddenly, there are so many people in the hospital.


    With a big wave of Ning Yan''s hand, it''s not going to be relocated. In this year, it''s a big event for everyone to move. It''s up to Mr. Feng Shui to choose a good day.


    Then there was a banquet.


    It doesn''t matter what you think.


    All the family members are asked to do a good job.


    It''s natural to think about the family''s words.


    What about the family


    Just a few small ones at home.


    Children like to be lively. Doudou''s Christmas Eve is no exception. These days, they follow Taifu to learn. They are still children, so they can''t study hard every day.


    It''s hard to find another thing that can make themzy and aboveboard. It''s strange not to catch it. Moving is a big deal. How can we not do it.


    It''s a tedious job to move.


    Rather than deal with these things.


    It''s all handed over to Ling Hua.


    Mandarin duck and amber hit Ling Hua.


    Everything is in order.


    Today The sky is clear.


    Ning Yan and others moved to the mountain. In the morning, amber stood in front of the door together with the guards.


    the originally empty and uninhabited hill.


    It''s getting crowded these days.


    Some people only send a bunch of vegetables, some people will carry the red wooden box to go inside.


    No matter what you give, you will get a hand gift.


    A cake in a cardboard box, or something else.


    They are very fresh.


    There are children to join the fun, passing by here, you will get a box containing egg tarts.


    "Thedy is so generous, I''m afraid she can''t take back the capital."


    "Chew what tongue root, hurry back to do your business."


    "Oh."


    The little servant girl was recently past, and there was no doorkeeper on her mouth.


    Dare to say anything.


    Amber yelled and went on with his business.


    In fact, for the bigdy now, what capital is not important.


    As long as the passers-by are happy.


    On such a auspicious day, we should be happy.


    Of course, the idea of Ning banquet has been divorced from the level of the imagination of the little maid.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary peasant women, the emperor is just a man with meat to eat, white rice to fill his stomach, or the hoe used by the emperor is worth thousands of dors.


    There was no trouble with amber outside.


    As for the Ning banquet, it is to entertain guests.


    He said that he was a guest, but he had not seen Ning chaoye recently because he had been busy for a long time.


    Qiao didn''te with Ning chaoye this time. Qiao''s business has been in a state of anxiety. In addition, there have been many misunderstandings with Ning chaoye recently, so he didn''te.


    I can''t see Qiao, and Ning Yan didn''t ask more questions.


    Who is Ning chaoye.


    Ning family, the most outstanding one.


    Ning Yan''s excellence is not only influential in the court hall or shopping mall.


    There is also character.


    I''m sure you won''t do it without telling Joe.


    Such people, if they have problems with Qiao''s family, they both have to reflect on it. As an outsider, Ning Yan will not say much.


    Qiao Qiao is still dressed in bright red.


    Seeing the moment of Ning banquet, he jumped over.


    "Come here and sit down. Don''t you know what you''re doing today?"


    "I understand. I''ll go and y with my nephew." Qiao Qiao see more and more adults, know that he is in the way here, with the woman behind her, to the study that side.


    I''d rather be older than that.


    It''s supposed to be entertaining.But


    Several children seem to be tired not clear recently, rather dinner also don''t want to restrain the children too tired.


    Let the children hide their leisure.


    Three children huddled together in the study.


    As he was chattering, Qiao Qiao pushed the door and went in.


    Joe, shut your mouth.


    "Some nephews, let''s go dig cicada monkey?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''ste autumn, where there are cicadas.


    Even if there is, it''s also fengmaolingjiao, which may be very small!


    It is rare to have a rest. The three young children did not agree with Qiao Qiao''s suggestion.


    Qiao Qiao frowned and thought for a while and said, "let''s go and hunt for grasshoppers."


    It doesn''t matter if you go to grasshopper, Doudou and xiaoping''an, but you''d rather you didn''t like it.


    He is already a grown-up, such a child''s thing as grasshopper


    Ning Youyu has not thought through it, suddenly found that the people around him have run away.


    One big two small together, seems to be discussing how to catch grasshopper, caught how to eat.


    In the end, it''s high spirited.


    Little adults who don''t want to catch grasshoppers are depressed.


    Looking at the front of the party, sighed to follow up.


    When others have gone, he is left alone. How can the group''s affairs be separated from the organization.


    Several people walked out of the mansion together.


    Tuanzi and peach are standing in the yard.


    Put your fingers in your mouth.


    Two people snorted together.


    "We''re being pushed out."


    "Brothers are bad people."


    "Let''s go out on our own."


    Two people, you have decided the itinerary in a word.


    However


    Their legs were too short, the mansion was built a little big, and their ns were stranded before the gate went out.


    Squat on the ground, rubbing their small short legs.


    Look at each other.


    "I''m so tired."


    "I can''t walk."


    "Go back?"


    "Take a rest first."


    Amber saw the two little masters who separated themselves from Mammy.


    Listen to the two masters, you and I said a word, looked as if they were serious, and their faces were very serious, like general Lu.


    But


    How old are the two regiments.


    Children who pretend to be mature are always happier than adults who pretend to be tender.


    Amber looked at it for a while, and there were people outside.


    Hurry out to entertain.


    After a busy circle, there was only a group crying on the ground in the yard.


    Amber was stunned in his heart and quickly walked over.


    "Young master, what are you crying about?"


    "The peach has been robbed, I can''t beat her."


    "Take away..."


    Amber''s face was white.


    Holding the ball to go inside.


    In the flower hall, Ning banquet is entertaining people from the other side of the capital. Seeing that amber looks wrong, Tuanzi is also dirty.


    He went out quickly.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Madam, the peach is missing. The maid has sent someone to look for someone. However, there is no trace now. Look..."


    "Peaches?"


    The blood color on Ning Yan''s face faded instantly.


    The fingers are cold, too.


    Looking up at amber, he asked, "when is the matter? At most, it is a quarter of an hour. When the servant was entertaining the guests, the two little masters were still together, but in a sh, they could not see anyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan looks down at the dumplings.


    There is an extra footprint on Tuanzi''s clothes.


    There are fingernail scratches on the hands.


    Red eyes, no longer in the usual solemnity.


    "A quarter of an hour, hurry to find..."


    Ning Yan forced himself to calm down.


    Filter one''s own sin into one''s own.


    Looking at the Tuanzi, he asked, "can the person holding the peach talk?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s not Ning Wan''er.


    Ning Yan took the Tuanzi from the amber hand in the past. At this moment, only holding the Tuanzi can make you feel steadfast.


    "Yuanyang, ask her toe here, and Ling Hua and Lu Hanzhang call in. In a quarter of an hour, if they are human traffickers, they will not even go down the mountain. They will find some quick footed people and stop all the people going down the mountain.


    In this case


    Maybe we can find peaches.


    Ning Yan knows that this method is very domineering.


    Maybe it will arouse people''s indignation. However, to be a parent, we have to use a special method at a special time."Ling Hua, you are more careful. I''ll leave it to you."


    "I''m going to pick someone now."


    "well, if the number is not enough, I''ll borrow someone from Sun Ye and my third uncle."


    "I understand."


    Ling Hua should be a lifetime, turned around and left.


    As for the mandarin duck, heavy.


    The little master lost, how can it not be heavy.


    "Mandarin duck, you are in the house, continue to entertain guests."


    Ning banquet words fall, holding a small group of children to go to the side of Jia.


    Mrs. Jia has always been a safe person. If you lose peach, you can''t have an ident with Tuanzi.


    I''m not sure who''s going to give you the dumplings.


    In a hurry, Ning banquet began to discuss conspiracy, wondering whether a family in Beijing wasfortable and unhappy when she was watching her.


    What''s wrong.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t speak after he knew about it.


    Seeing that Ning Yan had arranged the family affairs properly, he went out.


    He was not afraid that the people who took the peaches sold or gave them away.


    He''s worried about child abuse, or


    The temperature of Lu Hanzhang is getting colder and colder. I''m cold all over.


    Ning Yan took a breath.


    He walked out side by side with Lu Hanzhang.


    Out of the mansion, there were peopleing and going outside. These people didn''t know that something had happened to her. They still had a smile on their faces. When they saw peopleing out of the house, they also came to say congrattions.


    Ning banquet


    If there was no ident, she would be happy to greet these people.


    But now He could only bear to say two words, and then he stepped out of the mansion with Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang walks very fast, and people with long legs are not slow.

 Chapter 628

    Of course, the dinner is not slow.


    In these people''s eyes, is a sh of Kung Fu, in front of the two people left.


    Looking at the direction of Ning banquet disappearing, I still have a vision in my eyes.


    "It seems that Ning Niang''s face is not good-looking. Is something wrong?"


    "It''s not an ident. You and I are going to work here. It''s said that the little girl''s daughter-inw of my uncle''s brother has been kidnapped."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What. "


    "How could that happen?"


    "It''s just that the rich and the rich are red eyed, and it''s impossible to tell when the ckmail letter wille."


    "Such a nice person as ady..."


    "It''s not such a kind-hearted person to meet such a thing ''


    " we can''t help. "


    "How to help..."


    "Well, let''s find people together. There are many people and great strength. I''ve seen a little girl of a bigdy. Jade carving people are just like little fairies. Let''s look for them. There must be some clues."


    "Go and look for it together."


    "And me and me."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning Yan didn''t know, a group of people came to help.


    Both Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang have good footwork.


    In addition, if something happens, I won''t feel tired.


    However, ^


    the mountain is not big, but it''s very good to find a man.


    Half way through, Ning banquet stopped for a moment.


    "I think we can try curly hair."


    Curly nose is so sensitive and intelligent. It''s better to wear curly hair than to look around in the mountains.


    "Yes."


    Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    Ning Yan turned to go home.


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t keep up with Ningyan and


    he and the women were capable of self-protection, and even if they acted alone, their personal safety would not be threatened.


    Especially at such a juncture.


    You''re more likely to find people separately.


    They''re all adults. They don''t say childish things like having to move with me.


    There were more people walking around the mountains.


    Wu Mei looks at the fainting child.


    He reached for the sweat on his forehead.


    Children are very good-looking, really good-looking, such a good-looking person should be a thousand people riding


    Reaching out and touching the scar on her face, Wu Mei hated Ning Yan.


    These days she''s just a dog and a pig.


    No, pig and dog''s life is much better than her.


    These are all thanks to him.


    It''s just a sudden thought to hold the child out today.


    Originally, I just nned to get some delicious food from here. Who knows that the expensive cake sold in the county is not charged, and the cake is so delicious.


    She really can''t afford it on weekdays.


    But


    Why can''t you afford it.


    I saw the little doll in the yard dressed in silk and satin, with a gold lock on his wrist.


    There''s a pendant around the neck, too.


    It''s worth watching.


    When you think about it, you''ll take it out.


    What to do now


    Listening to the voices of people passing by and whispering, Wu Mei''s heart trembled.


    How can you react so fast? It''s just a dead girl, not a boy


    Wu Mei takes a look at the fainted child.


    The child can pass out. It''s not because she has some overpowering drug.


    Overpowering drugs are too expensive for her to buy


    she just used smelly socks to cover the little thing''s nose for a while, and the little guy fainted.


    How delicate


    When she was immersed in a pig cage, she was covered with excrement and urine, and she did not faint.


    Thinking of these, Wu Mei is even more unbnced.


    Why can some people grow up in the rich and noble nest when they are young, while others can only endure the bad names and abuse around them.


    Now


    Big brother Wu Huaishan married ame daughter-inw again. Theme tiger is very, she dare not provoke.


    If If Qian is still sister-inw, she must have a good life.


    All me Ning banquet.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Yan''s idea to let Qian and his elder brother leave, he would still be taken care of as a big girl.


    At the moment, Wu Mei''s brain has been distorted.


    I don''t think about what I''ve done.


    Whether it is to mix with Ning Qianyi or not, or at the beginning, you want to take baimuzhi as a drug introduction, so that you can get pregnant easily. It''s a very vicious thing.


    Is it too much for a viin to abuse himself.If a good person falls into such a situation, it will make people sad.


    Wu Mei is very flustered.


    Listen to people walking around.


    I dare not go out at all.


    Hidden in a tree hole.


    I don''t know what the tree hole used to do before. It stinks.


    It''s hard to smoke.


    But go out


    If you go out, you will die.


    Why are so many people helping Ning Yan?


    one by one they are snobbish and intend to seek benefits from Ningyan.


    Wu Mei clenched her teeth and made a creaking sound.


    Xiao Taozi wakes up in the middle of the way. Wu Mei sticks her head to her chest. If she puts it on someone else''s body, it must be veryfortable.


    Bury your chest


    However, Wu Mei did not know that she had not taken a bath for several days.


    The body with a strange smell, sweat mixed with body odor, there are some other unknown smell.


    Little peach fainted again.


    Wu Mei didn''t care about the peach, or she was too nervous to care.


    The tree hole is getting hotter and hotter. I don''t know if it is because of too much tension or other reasons.


    Nest in it, sweat dripping from the forehead.


    Outside, the high and low shrubs are dense and dense. People''s steps from tree holes ring from time to time, and there are also voices of swearing in the middle.


    Ning Yan went back to his residence and found curly hair, who was treated as an uncle.


    He said, "the peach is missing. Can you help me find it?"


    Curly hair rolled a white eye to Ning Yan, shook his hair and stood up.


    Head to Ning Yan''s thigh two times.


    Ning Yan smile: "if you find a peach, you will find three dogs when your wife."


    Curly hair looks better.


    Let the spade officer untie the dog chain.


    Ning Yan wiped the curly hair''s head, worried about the frightened guests outside, walked out of the mansion to untie the curly dog chain.


    He also sniffed the peach''s clothes for curly hair.


    Curly hair ran in the mountains.


    Running, running, sneezing.


    Pause for a while, head drilling in the Bush, then take a head, look up at the sky for a while, continue to sneeze.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at curly hair''s posture, Ning Yan was also worried. For the traffickers or kidnappers, human life was not precious at all. She was really afraid that her own peach would be wronged.


    Curly hair was still sneezing, and when she was suspicious of shangning banquet, curly hair whined.


    Stupid human beings don''t understand their dog''s sorrow. The taste of little peach is there, but


    There is also a strange smell in the taste of peach, which can make the dog faint.


    To now are still alive, strong to find the little master, he has been a hate mature dog.


    White rather banquet one eye, curly hair continues to look for.


    Hu Ning followed Mao''s guess. Is it possible that the dog''s nose is allergic?


    Lu Hanzhang didn''t go with Ning Yan. He had his own way to find out.


    Tuanzi said that it was a woman who took away the peach.


    ording to the logic ofnding, a woman can''t go far even if she gives it a quarter of an hour.


    Up to now, it has not been found that


    it must be the nest.


    No downhill.


    How far can you walk in a quarter of an hour? About a mile.


    It''s not that you look down on people, but


    Those who carry small peaches certainly don''t have the courage to take the repaired mountain road.


    In this case We can only find the path. The path in the mountain is not easy to walk.


    Even men walk very slowly.


    Not to mention a woman.


    Or a woman with a baby.


    Lu Hanzhang reasoned slowly and searched slowly on the hidden path nearby.


    Suddenly, a sneezing sound came to my ears.


    Lu Hanzhang pauses and turns back


    To curly dog eyes.


    Lu Hanzhang gave a gentle smile.


    Sure enough


    His guess is right.


    As long as the search goes on, as long as the peach is still safe, you can find people.


    Ning Yan also saw Lu Hanzhang at this time.


    Two people add a dog together, search together.


    In this way, the speed is much faster.


    The sun set slowly.


    Ning Yan''s face became a little ugly.


    Generally, in the future, a case can only be filed if the person is missing for more than 24 hours.


    But More than 24 hourster, the best chance to save will be missed.Just when Ning Yan was about to copse.


    Curly hair suddenly made a whine, with a sense of tion.


    If it was not for the curly hair raised, Ningyan would not have heard the proud taste in the cry.


    Now I heard it, and immediately looked at Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang nodded


    the two closed their mouths together.


    Slowly following the curly hair.


    Curly hair went into the bush.


    If you look at it yourself, you can see the thorny bush with rough rags hanging on it


    Curly walked forward a few steps, the body stopped.


    Look up into the sky.


    I sneezed hard again.


    Curly in the heart can be aggrieved, the previous time, it is really relying on the taste of the master''s clothes, but With the taste of small master''s clothes together, there is another vor, very exciting.


    It can get rid of the dog''s nose.


    However, it has a strong vor.


    Easier to find.


    That''s it


    Just, curly hair doesn''t want to go forward, his dog nose can''t stand it, so tossing on, it will die young.


    Curly hair gives Ning Yan a look of his own experience, and then goes back to Ning Yan to meditate for a long time.


    Two more steps forward.


    This time


    Ning Yan saw a tree, tall and strong tree.


    The point is, there''s a hole in the tree.


    Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang look at each other, and they walk to the tree together.


    Wu Mei, who nests in the tree hole, dare not breathe.


    Just heard the dog barking


    If the dog has no eyes and jumps in, what can be done.


    When Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang rxed their steps, Wu Mei in the tree hole was not found at all.


    After all, Ning Yan is the king of war, Lu Hanzhang is a general, and their Kung Fu in hiding is one of the best in the great Xuan Dynasty.


    People like Wu Mei can''t find out.

 Chapter 629

    Wu Mei sticks out her head and looks out quietly.


    Standing in the shade of a tree, because of the light and shadow, Ning Yan''s breath suddenly became unstable when she hid herself.


    if she was against a person of the same level, she would have been found by now.


    For example


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes with concern fell on Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan shakes her head. Fortunately, Wu Mei is just a woman in the vige. She doesn''t have any talent. She won''t feel out of control.


    It was Wu Mei


    Ning Yan was surprised and angry.


    Yi Er is looking for trouble again and again. Even the real mother can''t bear it.


    Since such a person does not want to live well, it is painful to die.


    If Wu Mei''s schemer is her, not a child, maybe You can forgive me a little for being a woman.


    But how innocent a child is.


    Ning Yan slowly stabilized his mind,


    without Lu Hanzhang nodding, they acted together.


    As soon as the sword in Lu Hanzhang''s hand was waved, Wu Mei''s arms fell off her shoulders. The sound of scream rang out in the woods. Her arms flew into the sky and then fell to the ground.


    In autumn, industrious ants are preparing food for winter.


    A pair of arms suddenly appeared in front of me, and the ant immediately climbed up.


    Besides ants, bees and flies


    As for the little peach, with Wu Mei''s arms disappeared, she fell into weightlessness.


    Ning Yan has been paying attention to the little peach. Seeing that Wu Mei lost her arms from her shoulder, she reached out to catch the peach.


    Out of the finger, in the small peach''s nose to touch, immediately a sigh of relief.


    Well, there''s breathing.


    Still alive.


    Ning Yan sits on the ground.


    Lu Hanzhang also breathed a sigh of relief. However, as a man, he could not be so happy and angry.


    Take a look at the arms on the ground and walk towards Wu Mei step by step.


    Wu Mei''s eyes turned red, perhaps because of fear, or perhaps because of pain, nose tears a lot, paste on the face.


    Make the dirty face even dirtier.


    Take a closer look, but also some nausea.


    Lu Hanzhang stretched out his feet and lifted his arm to Wu Mei.


    Lu Hanzhang has never been soft hearted to his enemies.


    He took his little daughter away. This man


    That''s how it should be treated.


    Lu Hanzhang squatted on the ground.


    Staring at Wu Mei''s face, she spat out two words: "really ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan looked back at Wu Mei. She could have grown up.


    When I was in gouziwan, I was on the top of the queue.


    But


    Now it''s really ugly.


    The distortion of ugliness, the ugliness of the world.


    Women, no matter what age, what they have experienced, what they look like, don''t like to be called ugly.


    Wu Mei, of course.


    Hearing the two people in front of you, I say Cut off the arms did not faint, but after listening to two people''s words, the moment passed out.


    "What to do with it?"


    "Leave it here for a while for someone to handle it."


    Lu Hanzhang disdains to touch Wu Mei.


    Ning banquet, holding a small peach are reluctant to let go.


    Wu Mei can''t manage money.


    The arm is gone, the blood is flowing, so it is.


    People who seek their own way of death can not afford to be sympathized with by others.


    Ning Yan came home with a peach in her arms and quickly invited a doctor.


    Mr. Xue is still in Beijing.


    Only the county doctor.


    But


    Peach was syncope before, and then he slept in the past, but there was no big deal.


    The doctor prescribed a sedative medicine and left the other hospital on the mountain with a thick red envelope.


    When the doctor went back, the smile on his face could not be restrained.


    What a big red envelope.


    Small peach to find back, Ning banquet let people bar, Ling Hua amber and others to find back.


    As for those who are willing to help, they also have to give some lucky gifts.


    Ning banquet will not be stingy in this respect.


    If this time is stingy, who knows what will happen in the future.


    The next day, little peach became heartless and yed with Tuanzi.


    As for mammy milk, she was changed by Ning banquet again.


    The two children ran out of the courtyard, but mammy didn''t have it


    They''re 30 years old.


    Even so outstanding.


    In this era, most of the 30-year-old men have begun to change. They are either fat or fat, or even both. They will be fat, greasy and even lose their hair.Lu Hanzhang is the illegitimate son of heaven.


    Even the new maid in the yard will lose her mind when she sees Lu Hanzhang.


    There is no self rmendation of pillow. You can say a word of Amitabha.


    "Why don''t you say you have a solution to desertification?"


    "It can''t be said that alfalfa will not grow until next spring. Besides, it is not easy to maintain the health and take care of thend. Even if nting alfalfa is better for thend, it is not a matter of touching the skin of the tongue. We have to show the facts."


    The Alfalfa nted in Ningyan has not sprouted up to now, and my heart is also a little hairy.


    After all


    She had only heard ofnd.


    All, rely on only theoretical basis.


    In herst life, she was not a doctor of agriculture, nor was she born in the countryside. There were many kinds of alfalfa. The alfalfa I found was not right.


    What we are doing now is just an experiment.


    If it''s sessful, we''ll promote it.


    If she fails, she can bear the failure several times.


    Ning Yan shows a profound smile to Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head and poured out the reddish brown tea from the teapot and dropped it into the cup made of mud germ. The tea leaves that came out of the teapot gave a whirl and floated on the water.


    The fragrance of tea filled up in an instant.


    Cooking tea is such an elegant thing that you can''t do with a banquet.


    But


    There are still some appreciative eyes.


    My own man is a treasure!


    Pack and send them to the battlefield. You can kill the enemy when you mount the horse, and you can train your troops when you dismount.


    Back home, not only can be a quiet elegant beautiful man, but also can apany her to walk, slowly with the time walk.


    Such a day, Ning banquet had a veryfortable, however, to the emperor''s ears, the emperor is notfortable.


    Reach out and push the memorial to the ground.


    "This Lu Keji really thinks that he will be rxed without his official post."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father Su''s head is almost hanging down on his chest.


    The emperor smashed his tea cup at Duke su.


    A bowl of tea was poured on Duke Su''s forehead, and tea was still staring at on his bare forehead.


    "Emperor, the servant is really a wish. It''s general Lu who makes you angry. You take the servant to vent your anger."


    "Anyments?"


    "I dare not." Duke Su lowered his head again.


    The emperor red at father-inw Su and warned with a smile: "don''t try to guess what I think. Go and call Niah to me."


    "My Lord, Princess NIA is not very sharp."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor red at Duke Su again.


    Duke Su was wronged this time.


    For Su Gong Gong Gong, women''s bodies after miscarriage are not clean, especially after miscarriage.


    It''s got to be good.


    At least we have to wait for the first half of the year to go to bed.


    moreover, the emperor has been injured, even if there is no big problem now.


    However, there are problems in this respect, so we should take good care of them!


    in case of any problems, some of them will


    Su Gonggong''s ideas are only known by himself. These things can''t be known to others.


    Otherwise, I''m not sure I''ll survive.


    In the pce, you have to be careful. By such a gag from Duke Su, the emperor had no need for it.


    Waving his hand, Duke Su went out.


    The little eunuch who served inside put the fold he needed on the emperor''s desk.

 Chapter 630

    The emperor nced at the fold on the case, and there was more depression in the phoenix eye.


    The more smoothly Lu Hanzhang lived, the more ufortable he felt.


    As the emperor, I also want to go out for a walk.


    But where is that easy.


    If you really go out, what can we do about the country.


    Who will deal with it? If power is left aside, the national fortune of the great Xuan Dynasty will be skewed.


    It''s not a good thing.


    The emperor sighed in his heart.


    Once again, he envied Lu Hanzhang and dealt with his official business.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Lu Hanzhang could not experience the admiration, jealousy and hatred from the emperor.


    This morning.


    The mountain forest is covered with ayer of white frost, and there is ayer of white crystal on the bare tree. It looks good.


    Walking in the woods, I want to draw this picture.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t bring pen and paper when I went out.


    In how like, can only see a few more.


    Behind Lu Hanzhang was a small basket.


    Peaches are sitting in the basket.


    Next to them stood Ning Yan.


    It''s very short and well dressed.


    The family of three continued to walk into the woods.


    Until I saw a piece of persimmon trees.


    At this time, the persimmon is ripe.


    Plucked from the tree, it is soft and soft. It feels very good when you hold it in your hand.


    Ning Yan stood up on foot and found the best persimmon, peeled the persimmon and put it on the peach''s mouth.


    The soft persimmon can be inhaled in the mouth. It''s cold in the morning and sweet in the mouth. It''s easy for children to like it.


    Peach face instantly more smile.


    A fist sized persimmon was eaten up by peaches.


    The child was not big enough to eat the whole persimmon.


    after touching the peach belly, he was still thin and did not know where he had just eaten.


    The peaches blink clean.


    Look at the persimmons on the tree.


    He stood up from the basket and pulled Lu Hanzhang''s clothes: "I want to eat."


    The plump white finger pointed to the persimmon on the tree.


    There was light in the eyes, and the look of desire was obvious.


    Lu Hanzhang


    Killing people on the battlefield does not find eye-catching people, and is instantly changed by xiaotaomeng.


    Take advantage of the Ning banquet did not pay attention, picked a persimmon from the tree, the soft persimmon slightly forced, can squeeze the skin to open.


    Lu Hanzhang put half a persimmon in the hand of xiaotaozi.


    Men are never more meticulous than women.


    Small peach to eat, a look back, pink clothes stained with orange persimmon


    Ning banquet went to the side of the small peach, see the persimmon with Baba in the hand of the little peach, the corner of the mouth twitched, and the eyebrows twisted.


    It''s not good for children to eat too much cold.


    Ning Yan didn''t believe that the persimmon in the peach''s hand was picked up from the ground. He red at Lu Hanzhang, who was picking persimmons and pretending he didn''t know anything.


    Take a handkerchief and wipe the peach''s palm and mouth.


    His face grew more serious.


    Little peach instinctively stepped back.


    Ning banquet is a step forward.


    If you''ve done something wrong, you can go back a step?


    The beauty of thinking.


    "Have you said that you can''t eat too much cool food."


    "Yes." Peach bowed his head and looked as if he had made a mistake. He hung his head.


    "How can you still eat it?"


    "Dad told me to eat."


    ¡­¡­ The peach raised his eyes and betrayed Lu Hanzhang.


    Lu Hanzhang Lu Hanzhang''s forehead jumped up, what is pit father? This is probably it.


    Looking back, my eyes fell on peach.


    The daughter is still soft, even if But some of her clothes are dirty.


    It''s a family favorite.


    You can''t change the principle just because it''s sold now.


    Yes, I have to be a man of principle.


    "Ah..." Ning Yan nced at Lu Hanzhang coldly and said, "this evening you are sleeping with peaches. The little guy has a stomachache and is notfortable. You can serve all the time."


    Ning banquet finish, continue to pick persimmons.


    Lu Hanzhang looks back at the peach.


    He reached out and touched the peach''s small head.


    Little girl''s head is very small, not as big as his palm.


    As for such a baby, Lu Hanzhang was hard to teach.


    Continue to pick persimmons.Ningyan now do persimmon technology is very mature, color will not change, pick hard persimmon pick.


    Picking two baskets of persimmons slowly, they went home.


    Little peach, there is no basket to sit, now sitting on Lu Hanzhang''s neck, the little guy looks very domineering.


    From time to time, he would stretch out his hand and pat Lu Hanzhang''s head.


    Men''s heads and women''s waists are ces that can''t be touched.


    But for Lu Hanzhang, who incarnates as a father, if the little daughter wants to touch it, it must be touching.


    Seeing thending, Zhang became a fool of what his daughter said, and Ning Yan turned a white eye.


    I don''t care about this pair of idiots.


    The sun rises, the frost on the tree slowly melts, all the way back home, there are not only persimmons in the back basket, but also a pair of rabbits.


    Inte autumn, there seem to be more rabbits on the mountain.


    Ning Yan took a look at the mountain.


    A little sigh.


    Probably, this is the sequ of cutting too many wolves before.


    Nature adjusts itself, but it takes time.


    There are fewer wolves in the mountains, but more rabbits.


    After all, the rabbit is a thief.


    "Lady, have you brought the rabbit back?"


    Ling Hua stands in the outer courtyard and sees Ning Yaning back with Lu Hanzhang. He immediately meets him.


    Ling Hua''s strength is not as big as Ning banquet, so he can''t afford to carry the basket.


    But it''s OK to pick up two rabbits.


    "Bring it back, of course, to eat, and quickly take it to the kitchen."


    "No


    Ling Hua picked up the rabbit and went to the kitchen.


    As for Lu Hanzhang and Xiao Taozi, they were left in ce by Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan went to the well with a basket in his hand.


    This drying persimmon can be done by the servants.


    However, Ning Yan did notmand the people under themand.


    If you live in the mountains, you have to do it yourself and gain a lot. If you let the people below do everything, there is no need to go back to gouziwan.


    Lu Hanzhang stretched out his hand and talked about it on the peach forehead: "is it still skin?"


    "Dad, you bully people. You give them persimmons."


    The soft and sticky sound of peacheses out of your mouth.


    Lu Hanzhang


    Lu Hanzhang reached out and patted the peach.


    This little girl, will you take him?


    Forget it, a person living in the world, will always meet a variety of people, including such a kind, clearly know is the pit, but also willing.


    People


    It''s all like that!


    Peachughed and suddenly covered his stomach.


    Lu Hanzhang turned back and gave the little guy a solemn look, and his heart shook.


    And then


    I began to serve my little ancestor.


    Peaches don''t think it''s a shame.


    It''s just diarrhea.


    That is


    Diarrhea when strange ufortable, but also strange, pull the stomach, the stomach things are pulled out from below, how to head mouth there is the impulse to vomit.


    It''s been a long day.


    Little peach finally fell asleep.


    Lu Hanzhang wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    I didn''t dare to tell Ning Yan.


    I always feel that if I tell a woman about this, he may be beaten.


    That''s good.


    Anyway, the doctor said the peach was OK.


    Ning Yan knows, of course.


    If what happened at home can still be concealed, it needs to reflect.


    Not only know, care about the whole process, just pretend not to know.


    Only by letting Lu Hanzhang know how much he should not eat and how painful it will be for a man to stop eating.


    Will guide the children correctly.


    Will not spoil blindly.


    In the education of children, we can never stop worrying.


    Ningyan will peel the persimmon in a cool and ventted ce.


    Walk away from the well.


    Doudou and Xiaoping are sitting together, reciting a simple duet song.


    Cloud to rain, snow to wind, night to clear sky.


    Laihong is against the swallow, and the sleeping bird is to the warbler. Three chi sword, six Jun bow, Lingbei to Jiangdong.


    Xu is getting older every year.


    Ning Yan found that she was in a bad mood on weekdays.


    Listen to the children reading, the mood will be very good.


    Everything seems to have unlimited hope.


    Most of all, this is year by year, thousands of years down, all invisible expectations.


    Tuanzi gathered to one side and listened to the two older children studying, shaking their heads in the same way.I always like to be with children.


    When you are not old enough to study, if you hear others studying, you will take the initiative to join in.


    At the age of reading, they be timid.


    Even learn to skip sses, these children!


    Ning Yan took a look, turned around and left.


    The wheat seedlings in the field are wilting after being hit by ayer of frost.


    However, these wheat seedlings that have been hit by frost and snow, applied on the hands of chilins, can effectively slow down, of course, it is only a folk prescription.


    But even a folk prescription works.


    At least it''s better than these people using only a little bit ofnolin.


    After autumn, winteres.


    Originally, Ning Yan just casually mentioned such a sentence to the olddy in the yard.


    She was diligent and efficient, so she went down the mountain and pulled a handful of wheat seedlings that day. When she was in the field, she smeared the juice of wheat seedlings on her hands.


    After a few days, the frostbite on my hands was over.


    The olddy is a person who knows how to share, and the people in the house soon know.


    The cold winter of the great Xuan Dynasty probably entered the little ice age.


    It''s very cold. There are a lot of frostbite in the house.


    So


    After the snow, more people were frostbitten, and the wheat flour under the snow was taken away by a handful of fish.


    Fortunately, as long as the roots are not pulled down, the seedlings can be rejuvenated in spring.


    This day, Ning Yan is writing and painting at home, amber red face came in.


    "Madam, herees the division Wen."


    "Who?" Ning Yan suddenly stood up.


    Warm words?


    What is Wen Yan doing here?


    Isn''t Beijing fun?


    "Madam, you heard me correctly. It''s military master Wen."


    "Pleasee in and call the general along."


    Wen Yan, who turns into a white haired man, always feels strange. It''s better to face it with Lu Hanzhang.

 Chapter 631

    Wen Yan came here without informing anyone.


    ording to thew, Wen Yan''s identity can''t leave Beijing at will.


    But


    You can tell it.


    Even Lu Hanzhang felt strange.


    Lu Hanzhang got the news, changed his clothes and came out.


    Looking at Wen Yan, who was sitting in the flower hall drinking tea, Lu Hanzhang asked, "did the tower let you out?"


    "Well."


    Wen Yan raised his eyes and gave a shallow smile to the Shanglu Hanzhang''s eyes.


    He must being to gouziwan.


    it''s just that there are people here who can live together for a period of time. It''s very good.


    "Don''t be so defensive against me. I''m your military adviser. I won''t do anything to hurt you in my life."


    Wen Yan said meaningfully.


    Lu Hanzhang''s intuition is very sensitive. He is sure that Wen Yan''s words are true.


    And he won''t do what he worries about.


    After all


    People who have known each other since childhood, if they can''t even be sure of this, it''s nothing small.


    It''s just


    Not in my life?


    What does it mean in the next life?


    Next life?


    Lu Hanzhang''s eyes fall on the body of Ning banquet, and the corners of his mouth are cocked up.


    Like a person, just the right time to meet the person, can walk together.


    Otherwise


    It''s not that you can''t rob yourself, it''s your own that can''t be taken away by others.


    Life is short, experience is not the same, can say is that person.


    Even if there is a next life, but who can say the next life.


    It''s true to seize the moment.


    The next life is just an impossible choice given by the poor man.


    Ning banquet see Lu Hanzhang talking to Wen Yan, standing on one side, two people across the tea table, one with white hair and one with white hair, no matter who is brilliant.


    If the depth of facial control, I''m afraid it can''t move your eyes.


    However, Ning Yan''s brain circuit is different from that of normal people.


    Looking at two wonderful men


    My mind shed with stories I had to tell.


    No way


    She has to watch. She can''t get the two together.


    Be careful not to make a big mistake.


    Wen Yan suddenly felt that the sight on his neck was chilly.


    Looking back, I look at shangning banquet.


    Mouth slightly droop, mood suddenly changed very bad.


    "All the way, tired, this will let you rest."


    "Thank you."


    Wen Yan stood up with the chair.


    Lu Hanzhang asks Linghua to take Wenyan to the guest room.


    Linghua is sincere and thoughtful, but it doesn''t mean Linghua is smart.


    Take Wen Yan to have a rest. After a few steps, all the 18 generations of ancestors in the family have been dug out by Wen Yan.


    Even


    He also took the initiative to exin what others didn''t know.


    Of course


    Warm words also have discretion, will not deliberately ask some people to guard against.


    Otherwise, I can''t ask you anything.


    Go to the guest room, Ling Hua pushed open the door: "childe, rest here."


    Ling Hua made a gesture of please.


    Wen Yan walks in.


    The rooms are very clean. It seems that they are waiting for check-in at any time. The windows are still open.


    The room is a little cold.


    Ling Hua took the initiative to close the window. In the cold winter, people can still breathe through the wind. If they live, they can open the window again. This is not entertaining guests. It is probably a murder.


    Picked up some charcoal and came in.


    Light the stove in the room.


    The stove used to hold some ceramics in the iron sheet, so it doesn''t take up space in the room.


    But


    Iron is rare.


    The olddy asked the craftsman to transform it, and the stove changed.


    The furnace in the guest room is made up of the core and the bricks on the outside.


    Square, just like the stove.


    But


    When boiling water, the kettle is ced on top of it, so you don''t need to embed the big pot in the stove.


    It also burns short cylindrical coal.


    Althoughpared with the iron furnace station space, but as long as the timely management, the room is still clean.


    And close the door and the room will be warm.


    "This quilt is not cotton?" Wen Yan walks to the bed and finds that the quilt on the bed is too light and fragrant.


    It''s veryfortable to touch. It''s warm.


    You can imagine how warm andfortable it would be to take off your clothes and lie in bed at night.This kind of life is for people!


    "It''s down."


    Ling Hua looks back and sits the iron pot on the stove.


    "Down..."


    I know that.


    It''s the fluff of chicken, duck and goose. However, the hair has a smell. How can it be so fragrant.


    Wen Yan found that he didn''t know the woman any more when he was close.


    Clearly


    It''s not like a talented person. How can you make so many good things.


    I really like it.


    Ling Huagang was eager to snatch people away.


    What did Ling Huagang want to say? He immediately closed his mouth and bowed his head to deal with the stove.


    Fan the fire, Ling Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Young master, please rest. If you need help from your maid, you can pull the bell by the bed."


    "Bell..."


    Wen Yan bowed his head and saw that there was indeed a bell on the edge of the bed.


    The bell rings with a slight flicker.


    This


    If it is identally touched, the bell will ring


    If,e over with the help of a couple, a lively evening, it is not really a lively.


    Wen Yan thought of this andughed.


    "If you don''t touch it carefully, how to deal with the outgoing ring tone?" he asked


    "You don''t have to worry, young master. If you don''t want the servants toe here, just do it like this." Ling Hua picked up the bell and motioned.


    Wen Yan discovered that there was a shield on the bell. No matter how it was shaken, the bell would not ring.


    Buckle down the block, gently shake, there will be a clear sound.


    Really


    Smart mind.


    "That''s what yourdy came up with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Huaughed and did not respond.


    Wen Yan doesn''t have to ask Ling Hua to answer.


    Seeing that Ling Hua didn''t mean to speak, he waved his hand.


    Ling Hua retreated.


    And closed the door by the way.


    Ling Hua exhaled and talked to the one inside. It was really So tired!


    Recalling the content of the speech carefully, Ling Hua frowned and unconsciously exined so many things.


    In my heart, there is an idea, I''m really stupid, really, no one is more stupid than me.


    If it was a mandarin duck, I would not talk about it so much. If I asked too much, I would even stare at it with dead fish eyes.


    Oh!


    With a sigh, Ling Hua exins what it means to cry without tears.


    Back in the flower hall, thedy is no longer in it.


    General Lu


    I looked up and started reading again.


    General Lu likes reading books, and thedy likes to think about all kinds of things.


    Anyway


    As long as it is studied by the eldestdy, most of them will be very helpful to life.


    "There is no one to wait on here. Go down."


    Ling Hua just followed Wen Yan''s side for a long time, and she also had a little bit more like sandalwood.


    Lu Hanzhang doesn''t mind much about these things on weekdays.


    But


    It''s not the same now.


    The arrival of Wen Yan made Lu Hanzhang feel more crisis.


    Recall before, look at now, calcte their own women, their own good.


    I think Wen Yan won''t have a chance to make a move.


    Ning banquet is not idle this time.


    Looking at Rong Qingchen standing outside and Ge Jin like a little daughter-inw, her lips tightened.


    "You two don''t think you can beat me. If you think I''m the boss, you can stick some delicious and spicy food."


    "Ah?"


    Rong Qingchen did not understand the meaning of Ning Yan''s words.


    But


    Gorkin''s face turned red in an instant.


    The second master Ge, who has been travelling all over the country, has not been pointed at his nose so far.


    more importantly, it seems that he came here because he wanted to eat this one, live in this one, and even spend money on this one.


    This is embarrassing.


    At this moment, song Ning thinks that he is the banquet.


    His younger brother came to fight with admiration and lost all kinds of brothers. It seems that he is more intimate than his brother.


    But


    Whether it is closer than my brother, only I know.


    It''s all cool in the end.


    "Inside, please." All the people are here. Can you drive them out.


    As a young master like Gejin, he doesn''t make a living.As for Rong Qingchen, he has trained his muscles and his hands and feet, but Some people can''t make money, just can''t make money.


    If let Rong Qing Chen think of a way to make money.


    The only way is to go to the wharf to resist sacks or to copy books for people. When the two men eat too much, the ie from copying books and selling calligraphy and painting is certainly not enough.


    It seems logical to be able to find the door.


    Let Qing Chen shallow smile.


    Take gorkin and go inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the back of Rong Qing Chen, Ning Yan bowed his head and sighed.


    The child is much more cheeky.


    I still remember that when I was betrayed by that little girl, I still looked like I was living in the world without face.


    Now


    Is this a broken pot?


    It should be said that the natural thick skin, now just to stimte the potential cuticle.


    There were two more people in the family. For Ning banquet, there was no ssh at all.


    But


    The trace of Rong Qingchen is still concerned.


    Slowly, Rong Qingchen seems to get on with Sun Ye and work together


    Know two people do is serious business, Ning Yan did not continue to pay attention to it.


    Gouziwan in winter is the best season. At this time, in order to prepare for the new year, people in the vige will not be too stingy.


    A lot of dried fruit snacks will be prepared.


    This is probably the happiest time for the children in the vige.


    Goose feather snow.


    Wintersweet blossoms.


    Ice and snow melt.


    Another spring day.


    This year, a lot of things happened, but for the Ning banquet, there is no significance.


    It doesn''t affect your life.


    Take off winter clothes and change into spring clothes.


    The cursory survey is far away, but there is no scenery. You can face it directly when you push the big people out.

 Chapter 632

    Wen Yan came out of the mansion this day.


    See a white warm words, Ning banquet eyes also sh a little fuzzy.


    This man has never been out of the room since he came here, and he is living in seclusion. He is almost equal to those boudoirdies.


    Even during the Spring Festival, they didn''te out


    now


    The man was carrying a basket made of Bauhinia, with a hoe in it, and a short punch made of pure cotton.


    There are straw sandals on my feet.


    Seeing the moment of Wen Yan, Ning Yan''s brain is jammed.


    After looking at it for a while, Wen Yan thought that his dress was unreasonable, so he withdrew his attention: "what are you going to do to experience life?"


    "Dig wild vegetables."


    Warm words are concise andprehensive.


    Voice? Cool.


    If you stand with Lu Hanzhang, you have to doubt whether this is Lu Hanzhang''s twin brother.


    It''s so chilly. It''s cold when I talk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet Zhang Zhang Zhui, the words stuck in the throat have not been said.


    Wen Yan has gone out.


    Staring at the direction of Wen Yan''s departure for a long time, Ning Yan sighed: "do you know wild vegetables?"


    "Don''t look at him. Look at me if you want to."


    Lu Hanzhang''s voice floated over, and Ning Yan covered his face.


    This general has be more and more shameless recently.


    You can really say anything.


    "To dig wild vegetables?" As spring approaches, the wild vegetables at the foot of the mountain have turned green, though not many.


    However, some children will stille out to dig wild vegetables.


    Life is never difficult, the key is to see how to live and what attitude to live.


    Lu Hanzhang shook his head.


    Go and dig some wild vegetables.


    Spring time is so good, go fishing and hunting is a good way to rx.


    In particr, there are more rabbits this year.


    If you don''t reduce the number of these rabbits, I''m afraid the grain yield will be reduced.


    The rabbit''s two front teeth are still extremely powerful.


    "Hunting?"


    It''s OK.


    It''s better than staying at home.


    Tuanzi and peach are more than two years old, and they are no longer children who don''t know anything.


    Hunting, even when you meet a tiger, you don''t have to worry about it.


    So, this time with twins.


    One is that xiaotaozi likes to run outside. Second, Tuanzi is more and more fond of studying these days. Ning Yan is worried. The little guy bes four eyes when he is young.


    Eyes are not easy to make.


    And


    If you are really short-sighted, you can''t live without sses.


    Ning Yan doesn''t want to have any damage to his son''s eyesight.


    Boys, it''s better to be civil and military.


    Ning Yan thought so and left the house with the twins.


    Lu Hanzhang is in the front, and Ning Yan follows behind.


    While walking, I also introduced to the two children the things that should be paid attention to when walking in the mountain forest.


    No matter whether they can understand it or not, these things have been instilled since childhood, which is much morefortable than the understanding of life after they are older.


    Lu Hanzhang will speak from time to time.


    Most of the time, Ning Yan is talking.


    Peach and Tuan were both sitting in the basket.


    When you see rare things, you will run out of the basket.


    The mountains in spring are far less difficult to walk than in summer.


    But


    It''s still dangerous.


    Every kind of bird and beast''s call, Ning Yan tries to do aprehensive science poprization, although I don''t know whether the children can listen to it or how much they can remember.


    However, it can be regarded as early education.


    If you teach early, you may not learn anything, but if you learn a little bit, you will earn.


    Ning Yan thought so, more patient.


    It''s a good way to imitate peach when speaking.


    From time to time, Lu Hanzhang looks back.


    Looking at the family women and children get along, the heart is much morefortable.


    That''s how it feels to be a family together.


    Peach is young and impatient to learn. At first, he was happy to listen to Ning Yan''s story, and then he was attracted by the rabbit turtledove or chicken in the mountain.


    Ning Yan did not force the two children to continue their studies.


    After all, you have to follow your interest, or if you force it, it will probably backfire.


    You can''t make it difficult!


    Peaches have short legs. They catch up with rabbits.It turns out not as fast as the rabbit.


    Angry eyes are red.


    Pointing to the direction the rabbit ran away, he muttered for a long time.


    Ning banquet, just watch.


    Because peaches want rabbits, they won''t get them right away.


    She has children, not bear children.


    If there are really bear children, Ningyan will probably adopt stick education.


    Some people are not easy to teach, but they adopt the wrong method.


    As long as we are afraid of beating people, everything will be good for education.


    There are no mushrooms in the woods this season, and there are not many games to y with. However, these are very good for Tuanzi and peaches.


    After all


    In winter, most of them are white.


    It''s hard to see other colors.


    However, the deeper you go into the mountains, the more ugly you will be.


    There are too many rabbits.


    I don''t know how it is.


    After a while?


    "We have to organize hunters to hunt rabbits up the mountain."


    "Well!" Lu Hanzhang nodded.


    Although I don''t know about these things, they are just rabbits and organizers.


    It can be a game.


    Anyway, after a winter''s nest at home, the bones will bezy.


    "How to organize it?"


    "Well, five or six young people from shanggouwan, xiagouwan and gouziwan can form a team. What reward can the group that hunts the most hare?"


    Ning Yan said casually.


    Lu Hanzhang refused toment: "let the county and city give rewards."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really a reward from the county.


    After all


    If the rabbit goes down the mountain because of insufficient food, it will eat all the seeds sown in spring.


    It is the responsibility of the county magistrate.


    It''s better to nod.


    I''ll go to the county magistrate tomorrow.


    After wearing a circle in the mountain forest, the two still adhere to the principle.


    For example, if you meet a pregnant wild animal, you will be released.


    Even so, the two people''s receipt is very rich.


    Down the mountain.


    They happen to meet Wen Yan.


    There are also a lot of wild vegetables in the basket on Wen Yan''s back.


    Look, some are too tender, and there are some fresh wormwood.


    This food can be made in early spring when moxa leaf Baba can be delicious.


    Ning Yan looked at two eyes and took back his eyes. Although it was delicious, it was not very greedy. He could also go to pick wormwood.


    Well


    Don''t ask Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan''s vision of Shanglu Hanzhang, although he wants to give all the moxa grass in the basket to Ning Yan, he still doesn''t care.


    It would be too much for him to dig a corner in someone''s house.


    Looking at Lu Hanzhang, he said faintly, "the courtyard in the vige seems to be empty. Can I live there?"


    "Best."


    Lu Hanzhang said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan was clever and didn''t interrupt.


    This kind of man to man affair, has them, the man solves by himself.


    She won''t intervene if she can.


    Otherwise


    Ning Yan was keenly aware that as long as she opened her mouth, no matter what she said, the man''s Vinegar jar would be overturned.


    It''s not that she didn''t give him enough security.


    It''s Wen Yan. It''s so harmless that she can''t understand Wen Yan. What does this person like about her.


    Wen Yan smiles and goes to the door first.


    Wen Yan''s white hair seems more pure.


    It is a pity that there is no snow on the ground now, otherwise it can be whitepared with snow.


    "Home."


    Lu Hanzhang took a step forward.


    Ning Yan, looking back at the two little ones who fell asleep in the basket, alsoughed. This man, really, is that the children are still so big, where can she have any other thoughts.


    Ning Yan took the child to the bedroom.


    Lu Hanzhang asked Yuanyang to deliver the game to the kitchen.


    Yuan Yang fell on her hand and almost fell to the ground. Looking at Lu Hanzhang''s back, her eyes were filled with resentment.


    Can we not have a grudge.


    This


    The basket is so heavy that even if she can practice her arm strength, she can''t keep up with it!


    If you can''t lift it, you can''t lift it.


    Mandarin duck did not have a long time of resentment, eyes a little bit more.


    Yuanbao went to Yuanyang, helped Yuanyang to lift the basket, and they went to the kitchen together.


    Yuanbao carried the basket on his back, looked at the mandarin duck and said, "you don''t me the general for not understanding feelings."¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanyang didn''t speak. She had a good idea of her own identity. Not to mention that the general just asked her to carry a basket, even if she banged against the wall, she could not refute it.


    Put just meet this kind of thing instinctively feel not easy to deal with.


    I don''t really remember it in my heart.


    "The general''s tenderness is all given to thedy and the youngdy, and oh, it also creates opportunities for us, right? You see, the general is trying not to let me do anything now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I heard Yuan Bao''s words.


    Mandarin duck stopped for a moment.


    Looking back at Yuanbao: "what do you say? The general won''t let you do anything? "


    "Don''t think about it. Nobody can step on me. It''s my age. What''s the matter with you? When can we..."


    Yuan Bao''s ears were red as he spoke.


    Mandarin ducks also bow their heads.


    She''s not unhappy.


    That is


    As long as she became a rtive, she would return her deed of sale.


    The eldestdy said that she had be a maid, and her children could not continue to serve others. She had to have ambition. For example, she had a small goal on the grain and became andy herself.


    But


    She''ll serve people.


    Other skills are not learned at all.


    If you really marry Yuanbao, you can''t wait here.


    Yuanyang lowered his head, and Yuanbao''s expectant eyes shed past and lost.


    "Well, if you think about it, I''m not in a hurry. My general is so old and has just married for two years."


    "Well!"


    Mandarin duck nodded.


    The voice is a little stuffy.


    In fact, she knew that Yuanbao said so in order not to let her pressure too much.


    But


    Yuanbao is really good!

 Chapter 633

    "I, I''ll ask thedy when I go back."


    Mandarin duck said and lowered his head.


    The eyes are red.


    Yuanbao is happy, grinning.


    Afterughing for a while, I found that the mandarin duck was crying, and the smile on her face was gone.


    "You, if you don''t like it, I won''t force it. Don''t cry!"


    Yuanbao put the basket on the ground and looked at the mandarin duck. He was in a hurry.


    After a circle around the mandarin duck, the tongue twisted.


    "I don''t want to, I just want to cry."


    "Well, you''re willing to cry, you''re willing to cry, but I don''t want you to cry, Granny!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mandarin duck cried more fiercely.


    See if this man is very nice. It''s very intimate. If you change to other men, you can''t lower your attitude to women.


    She would like to be with Yuanbao very much.


    "If you be a rtive, you can''t serve the master." Mandarin duck wiped a handful of tears, and spoke with a cry voice.


    "Why can''t I serve? Of course, I can. If I''m married, I still have to serve the general."


    Yuanbao quicklyforted.


    "But, but thedy said that if I get married, I will be free."


    "My own body..."


    I was a ve since I was a child. I was shocked.


    Can you still do this.


    In fact, for Yuanbao, its own body is not so precious.


    He is a servant. At most, he knows a few words. Being able to serve the general is a long way off. He has his own things to envy. If he can''t, he can still be a champion.


    So I never thought about it.


    Now mandarin duck said.


    Yuanbao thinks that the free body is actually very good.


    The school in xiagouwan is very good. If he has children in the future, he can send them to study.


    "No, you can serve your wife even if you are not a ve."


    "That''s what thedy said, but, but..."


    But Yuanyang always felt that if she became a rtive, she would not be a bigdy, or an outsider. For no reason, she felt a sense of betrayal.


    Or, for older people, mandarin duck is not mature enough, or has suffered too little.


    In fact, this is also a childless heart.


    "Then I''ll wait."


    Yuanbao smiles.


    Carrying the basket, he went on to the kitchen.


    Anyway, mandarin duck also likes him. That''s enough.


    The generals are married sote. It''s OK for him to be a littlete. Just wait for Yuanyang to open up.


    Two people in the blooming season talk about feelings, is so enviable.


    After the things in the basket were sent to the kitchen, Yuanbao went to the study to be busy.


    As for Yuanyang, she walked to the middle hall of the back yard.


    There are so many people in the house that she should take good care of.


    No one can bezy.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Wen Yan stood in the kitchen, looking for a cook, asking about the practice of Aiye Baba.


    Inside woman son and servant girl see Wen Yan, immediately be a little unnatural.


    After all, men rarely enter the kitchen.


    Military division Wen has white hair at a young age.


    Although said, this white hair for the military, does not affect the appearance, still looks very good.


    For other men, the women in the kitchen began to make fun of each other, but on Wen Yan''s body, the difference in identity made these women dare not joke.


    Wen Yan is also very clear about these.


    He came here just to learn some simple ways to eat.


    So, other big can not care.


    If the atmosphere is more awkward, it will be more embarrassing.


    The practice of moxa leaf Baba is very simple, and Wenyan is not that kind of natural dark food. After half a day, I not only learned how to make Aiye Baba, but also witnessed the process of making cake.


    After that, Wen ran from the kitchen.


    Ning Yan didn''t understand Wen Yan''s behavior very much.


    "Whose girl do you like? Are you going to get people''s stomachs with delicious food? "


    When Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang are sitting together.


    Said casually.


    Lu Hanzhang did not reply.


    He also found Wen Yan a little strange.


    But


    As long as you don''t get involved in the affairs between the two of them, you''ll think you haven''t seen it.


    Wen Yan lived on the mountain for another month and moved to live at the foot of the mountain.


    In the courtyard at the foot of the mountain, Wen Yan lives veryfortably.


    It''s just sunset. It''s sunrise.


    Every day, his coarse linen clothes are more like an old farmer than Lu Hanzhang.£¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan pays less and less attention to Wen Yan, but runs to the county more frequently.


    Bai county magistrate is a decent man.


    Ning Yan wants the three viges to unite to catch rabbits on the mountain.


    In the eyes of Bai county magistrate, this is an opportunity.


    Bai county magistrate''s ability is not excellent, but in other things, his heart is very much.


    For example


    Bai county magistrate is now thinking about how to please the people above ording to this matter.


    Even


    I also n to invite the magistrate of the nearby county to watch.


    In this way, you will improve your reputation.


    Bai county magistrate''s reward for Ning banquet is indifferent.


    In the past two years, after bing a county magistrate, the gray ie has increased a lot.


    After all, Tongxian has be more and more prosperous recently.


    When businessmene and go here, they have to show something.


    Ning Yan is not clear about Bai county magistrate''s calction. Even if he is clear, he will not care. Anyway


    She came up with this method just to kill some rabbits.


    If other counties need rabbits, you can also buy them from Tongxian. If the rtionship between the county magistrate is good, the two counties will have close contact and the economy will be driven faster.


    After all


    ording to the current trend, there are more and more rabbits.


    Tongxian is a ce that can''t be eaten.


    Even if you can eat it, you can''t eat rabbits.


    Bai county magistrate is very busy, so are the vigers.


    Spring is a season of sowing. There are many things in the field.


    But


    The hunting organized by the government can not be ignored.


    Since it is an official organization.


    The probability of meeting arge beast is very low, and the top hunter can be exempted from tax for three years.


    All the young people in the vige began to run into the mountains.


    In order to develop a good skill.


    The young people in the vige have formed the habit of often going up the mountain. They would rather have a feast as if they were busy.


    The mountain forest is very big. Most of the people in the vige are prudent and will not go into it excessively. After all, it is not the era of insufficient food. We need to go to the mountains to find food at risk.


    Now Gouzi Bay has reached the level of food and clothing.


    Such a family doesn''t need to take such a big risk to hunt more rabbits.


    When the length of life is rtively short, people still cherish their lives.


    The activity of hunting rabbits in the mountain forest was thought of by Ning Yan, but On the day of the event, Ning banquet did not go.


    Lu Hanzhang did not go either.


    White county magistrate that person refers to may not invite how many colleagues, if those people around the side, murmur some do not want to hear, will not be very boring.


    It''s better to bezy than Lu Hanzhang.


    Now life, is he with a body of scars in exchange for.


    Look at the clouds and enjoy a cup of tea.


    This is his day.


    Because the white county magistrate organizes a hunting from time to time, the number of rabbits has been greatly reduced.


    At least it didn''t have any bad effect on spring nting.


    Spring goes by, summeres.


    Winter wheat has been harvested at the beginning of summer.


    Most of all, God is good at talking recently. It has been a good year, so the harvest is still very good.


    It''s not good for the farmers in the vige.


    She even said a few words of constion: "girl Ning, this is not the way to grow thend. If you don''t let thend rest, sooner orter, thend will turn into sand, and then you will cry."


    "No way."


    Ningyan waved his hand, received the wheat, and sprinkled soybean on the ground.


    Soybean is cold resistant, the cost is rtively low, and the nutrition needed is just the opposite of wheat, so the purpose of rotation can be achieved.


    Sesame can be nted in the field near the river.


    Sesame and wheat need to absorb nutrients in the soil arepletely different.


    But


    Sesame needs plenty of water to grow well.


    In addition to sesame, soybean, spring wheat can also be nted sweet potato or corn.


    Ning banquet squatting in the field, with arms in his arms, just like an old farmer, looking at the crops sprouting in the field, his smile on his face was very happy.


    "Home."


    Lu Hanzhang walked to the field by the river and watched the farmers squatting at the Ning banquet. The smile on his face would be helpless. Since the locust disaster came from the south, women especially like to run to the fields.


    "All right, all right. I''ll be right back."


    Ning Yan stood up and said a few words with the people in the side of the ground.I went back to my home on the mountain.


    Life at home is very peaceful.


    However, these days, mandarin duck seems to have a mind.


    Why does Yuanyang have something on her mind? Ning Yan still understands.


    It''s just the matter with Yuanbao


    she doesn''t care about these girls getting married earlier, but Yuanyang gets entangled by herself.


    It''s a heart disease. It''s up to Yuanyang to open up.


    How many times others say it, no matter what they say, is of no effect.


    Peach and Tuanzi are one year older.


    The two dolls are still white, white and tender, and each is more lovely than the other.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched it on peach''s face.


    Ning Yan said: "don''t let mammy feed you, learn to use chopsticks yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peach was wronged instantly. She was still a child. Why should she use chopsticks like adults.


    Turning to Tuanzi, the viin, Tuanzi has learned to use chopsticks.


    In this contrast, she waspared to a little fool.


    Wei Qu Baba took his chopsticks and put the noodles in his mouth with difficulty


    Sure enough, it didn''t go well.


    The noodles fell out of my mouth.


    Directly fell on the clothes, pink skirt more oil stains, ugly.


    Peach eyes immediately hide tears.


    Jiaojiao soft appearance, so that the boys at home are distressed.


    "Peach don''t cry, brother will wash your clothes." Ping An has a lot of experience in taking care of peaches.

 Chapter 634

    In addition, there is only one girl in the family, and she is spoiled.


    Ning banquet looked at the peach this pair to be about to cry the appearance, in the heart''s fire rubbed up.


    During this time, she just paid more attention to the things in the field. The daughter bes a delicate bag.


    For Ning banquet, the daughter''s family should be valiant, should have its own personality, not too soft.


    However Among the children of the younger generation, Ning Youyu, Xiao Ping''an, Doudou and Tai''an are all male. Only peach is a little sister who can wear a skirt, and Lu Hanzhang''s saying that the whole family dotes on it In a short period of time, her independent daughter has be the kind of existence that she once feared most.


    With tears in your eyes.


    It''s really painful to watch.


    How can I teach you that.


    If it was her soldiers, they would kick them up.


    However, the child is not her soldier.


    It can''t be treated as an ordinary soldier.


    Life is hard!


    But such a small child!


    I''m afraid it will be abandoned.


    In the end, it was her.


    Ning Yan understood why even talented sages would not teach their children in person. I''ll give the kids a husband.


    Because I can''t do it.


    "Get used to her. Sooner orter you will regret it."


    Ning Yan recited a sentence.


    Peach looked up aggrieved to Ning Banquet: "will not regret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± And learned to talk back.


    Ning Yan red at the little peach.


    Found that the family look at her eyes, with a kind of thing called ountability, rather feast mouth twitch, OK, OK, you thousand family together pet it.


    The future is also spoiling.


    I''m an outsider and don''t mix with the family.


    Ning dinner is very fast. When you are seven points full, you put down the bowl in your hand.


    Go out.


    Continue to discuss the farming situation with the old farmers in the vige.


    Even if, from time to time, some people say that thend can not rest.


    When talking to the vigers, Ning Yan obviously felt that these people in the vige had improved their knowledge level


    We all know the metaphor,


    "girl Ning, this field is just like people. People have to take a rest when they are tired of working. This is also a good field. Look at thend along the river, the reason why it is so good is because I take good care of it. If you don''t let it rest all the year round, it will lose its vitality after two years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan, Ning Yan, put on the appearance of being taught.


    Once again, say your own point of view: "uncle, you think left, this crop is the same as people, some people like to eat egg white, some people like to eat egg yolk, wheat, soybean and other like to eat is not the same, so even if continuous nting, it will not affect."


    "Nonsense."


    The old farmer was infuriated by Ning Yan.


    Turn around and don''t talk to Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan shrugged.


    When ites to farming, people can be convinced only by presenting the facts.


    Three or five yearster, when they saw that thend would not be weak, they would receive the goods every year. Then they would know that they were wrong.


    Ning Yan thought.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Time flows like water.


    In a sh, it was three yearster.


    People in gouziwan began to believe Ning Yan''s words.


    Thend is cropped.


    One season of alfalfa is nted on thend every other year.


    The family is not mean at all.


    There''s a lot more output.


    Even hybrid rice has made great progress in recent years.


    The Xuan Dynasty officially entered its heyday.


    In the middle, Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang went back to Beijing. Mrs. Lu didn''t live on the winter ofst year.


    Man dies like amp, all that is gone.


    Davang and biggon are together.


    I live in Huaihua Hutong.


    The Ge family also experienced changes.


    The Ge family was kicked out of the capital by the Ge family.


    Ning Chaoyang has no choice but to take ge San and others back to gouziwan.


    At the same time, Ning Chaohui, Xiao Li, Kong Meiniang and others came back.


    Laoning''s family was in a hurry.


    It''s just


    I know what Laoning''s family has done.


    The family is not very popr.


    Xu''s family and Ge San are in a fight. At the beginning, some people wille to watch the fun. After a long time, they will find it troublesome to watch the excitement.


    when the Ning familyes back, the courtyard will be upied immediately.Ning huan''er was kicked out.


    Ning huan''er


    Ning huan''er naturally won''t go. She has saved a lot of money in the past two years.


    Take your son with you.


    I was very satisfied with my childhood.


    The life of gouziwan is much better than that of the county. Even if Feng Fu Zi has a reputation and can find a seat in the county, he doesn''t dare to give her a rest.


    When the old Ning family came back, Ning huan''er set up a small yard with his own money.


    Anyway, the vige is safe and the mother and the son live together. There is no need to worry about what kind of bastards the orphans and widows will have to make trouble


    Aunt Huang went to the mountain and told Ning Yan what happened in the old Ning family.


    Ning Yan shakes her head. She has nothing to fear now.


    If the people of the old Ning family dare toe to the door, she is afraid of beating people.


    Don''t talk about filial piety.


    She really doesn''t care about these things.


    Ning Chaoyang dare to go up the mountain to find Ning banquet? Naturally, I dare not. After all, when it rains, my fingers will ache.


    It''s not convenient to do anything without a finger.


    He couldn''t do some hard work in the vige.


    But to do business


    Unless it''s a stall or something, there''s no business to do.


    Ning Qianyi came back from the capital city and took Xiao Liang''s family to the county. They still have industries in the county. They have a grocery store and a restaurant. Their business is not good, but they can support themselves.


    After all, Tongxian county has be the economic center of the Xuan Dynasty in recent years, and gouziwan has also be a ce that must be visited no matter whether it is for sightseeing or by way.


    There are ten li peach blossom in spring, sweet watermelon in summer, persimmons in autumn and snow on the mountain in winter.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Spring travel, apricot blossom blowing head.


    Who is young and romantic on the street?


    My concubine ns to marry her and rest her life.


    You can''t be ashamed even if you are heartless.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Year by year, on the back hill, behind a delicate courtyard, stands an academy.


    The academy is called Qinghua Academy. There were talented people from all walks of life in the great Xuan Dynasty.


    With a creak, the corner door of the Academy opened.


    Out of the Academy came an elegant young man.


    Wearing a white shirt, ck hair is tied by the jade belt, holding books in hand.


    "Lu Wuchang, where''s your sister?"


    "At home."


    Lu Wuchang chuckled and responded to his ssmates. He held the books and walked to the courtyard behind the Academy.


    Through a peach blossom forest, with petals on the hair.


    All the people in the Lu family are good-looking.


    The people of Ning family are also good-looking.


    Through the peach forest, Lu Wuchang smelled the faint cold fragrance.


    The steps stopped.


    Look up into the tree.


    Show a gentle smile: "ningyunsi, you hurry down, go home to eat."


    "It''s not fun. You can find me every time."


    As clear as the sound of ark, a figure fell from the tree. The girl is wearing a light pink dress. Her hair is the tassel bun of the most gentlewoman. Her figure is graceful and her appearance is outstanding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was not discovered that it was a girl with a cold fragrance on her body.


    It is said that the source of the fragrance is the cold fragrant pill from the snack.


    From the snack to the big, the bone will be fragrant.


    No matter where you go, the fragrance can''t be hidden.


    However, the preparation of Lengxiang pills is extremely difficult.


    These years, Ning Yunsi can be used as sugar beans.


    "Go home quickly, big brother will be back these two days."


    "Big brother back from the capital?"


    "It''s not..."


    Lu wuchong said, and went home with Ning Yunsi.


    Ning Youyu is wearing strong clothes. One side of his arm is naturally lowered and the other side is on his waist. If someone holds Ning Youyu''s hand, he will find that his hand is covered with a thinyer of cocoon.


    I saw a man and a womaning back from the outside.


    "I''ll wait for you," he said in a cold voice


    "Big brother."


    "I miss you so much, brother..."


    Ningyunsi words down, Ning Youyu''s eyes shed helpless, have been so big, speak of words also with the same honey, small peaches are far away with the same peach. No wonder it was called peach when it was named.


    Nodding at the peach: "MMM!" There was a sound.


    The three of them went home together.£¬


    ¡£


    The great Xuan Dynasty more than ten yearster.


    In the Ning banquet''s expectation, is also unexpected.


    Mr. Xue is still alive. Tsinghua garden has a medical department. Amu is the youngest medical doctor. Mr. Xue will maintain his body every day and try to pass on his skills.


    As for Yang Taifu, he is not as good as Mr. Xue.


    It''s already in the ground.


    Xiaoping''an has also returned to the capital to participate in the battle for the throne.


    The biggest variable is Ning Tai''an.


    Young, be a generation of gifted children.


    Xu''s regretful eyes were red.


    Ningchaoyang


    From time to time, Ning Chaoyang would go to the mountains to find Ning Tai''an for such and such reasons. Ning Yan naturally knew what to pay attention to.


    I think Ning Tai''an is young and easy to deceive. I n to take this old son home and keep it by myself.


    So If Ning Tai''an has a promising future, the status quo of the old Ning family will be changed.


    But


    Ning Tai''an''s shell is inhabited by an adult, or a researcher ofter generations. There is no such good deception in the existence of ordinary human spirits. Even if there is aboratory in Tsinghua garden that belongs to Ning Tai''an, you can imagine how busy it is.


    Nine times out of ten, no one was found.


    The only time I saw it, I would be dizzy by Ning Tai''an.


    Everything is developing slowly and rapidly, and the world is still wonderful.


    The three brothers and sisters walked into the flower hall.


    Inside, Ning Yan and Lu Hanzhang sit upright.


    There is arge cake on the table.


    This day is Lu Hanzhang''s birthday.


    Besides the cake, there is a beer barbecue.


    The family sit together eating barbecue, drinking beer, the best days, that''s it.


    Of course, it would be better if we could get the electricity out.


    These things will be handed over to Ning Tai''an.


    Ning Yan felt that she could enjoy the happiness.


    The children are old, and she can finally go out for a walk.


    Enjoy the natural scenery of the south, small bridges and flowing water.


    Go to the snow mountain to see if the snow lotus is really beautiful.

 Chapter 635

    You know that I have a husband, and give me two pearls.


    The feeling of your lingering feeling is tied to hongluoru.


    My high-rise house even from the garden, the good man holding halberd bright light.


    The heart of a bosom friend is like the sun and the moon.


    Also Jun pearl double tears down, hate not to meet when not married.


    Wen Yan knows that he is finished when he loves a married woman.


    What is the feeling that life is not like death? It is mostly a day of white head, clearly no hope, but dragging the body wandering in time.


    Although the outside world is beautiful.


    Life is rich.


    But


    A woman who wants but can''t.


    How can life have glory.


    If If there is a next life!


    He must have met her earlier than Lu Hanzhang.


    Wen Yan lived for a long time, and Lu Hanzhang was gone for a long time. Ning Yan''s hair turned white and still didn''t want to give up.


    I want to be with you.


    I want to say


    Holding the hand of a son is gentle.


    However, that stubborn woman, guarding the small grave bag made of loess, would carry the pony to the front of the grave bag every day.


    When they heard the wind blowing and the birds calling, they all said that Lu Hanzhang hade back.


    It is said that love ispany in the end.


    However, he apanied him all his life, until the woman also became a handful of loess, and did not achieve his wish.


    Such a sound is too tired.


    Tired!


    Looking at the snowkes outside the window, Wen Yan thought, this winter is really cold, even if the room is burning a stove and wearing down jacket, it can''t stop the cold.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Spring travel, apricot blossom blowing head.


    Gouziwan is hidden in the deep mountains. Apart from paying the imperial grain every year, few foreigners can be seen.


    Ning Yan carried a hoe and went to the field.


    Apricot blossom strange good-looking, after a few months, apricot trees will be full of apricots.


    The Yellow apricot is soft after ripening. With a little force, the sweet juice will flow out of the fruit.


    Across a few apricot trees, break a branch full of apricot yellow flowers.


    Holding it in my hand, I lowered my head and warmed my head from time to time,


    the light fragrance was not strong, but Ning Yan was very satisfied.


    Through the woods here, I went to my own field and began to hoe the weeds that had just emerged.


    Ning banquet is very diligent. She is in her early ten years of age.


    Apart from being a little skinny and not very talkative, there was hardly anything bad about it.


    Many people in the vige want Ningyan to be their daughter-inw.


    Ning Yan was tired of hoeing and went to the river with his head.


    Wen Yan is sitting by the river with a fishing rod in his hand. He sees someoneing


    The heart seemed to stop beating.


    Now the Ning banquet has not met Lu Hanzhang.


    It''s not better to have more than one day''s harsh words for several years, to be excluded by life, to be called a madman, or to be reborn in a fire.


    Today''s woman is still a pure girl who doesn''t know anything.


    But - he met first.


    Ning banquet at first saw the people by the river, moved to the side away from a little.


    Squat by the river and wash your hands with the water.


    After a while, the river became clear, and then reached out and put it in his mouth.


    Drink, drink!


    Wen Yan''s hand holding the fishing rod is a little harder.


    The one he knew, Ning Yan, would never drink like this.


    She would say that there are too many insects in the river that people can''t see. If they drink too much, they will have stomachache.


    "Girl, drinking raw water is not good for your health!"


    Wen Yan''s voice is very good, just as good-looking as people.


    Ning Yan raised his head, his sight stayed on Wen Yan for a while, and said dryly, "thank you."


    However, he turned and left.


    Such a good-looking person is probably the new one at the foot of the mountain in the vige as mentioned by the second aunt.


    Look, it''s a rich man.


    They''re not the kind of people you can make friends with.


    Ning Yan walked quickly, and when Wen Yan was still in memory, his figure disappeared.


    Wait for Wen Yan to react, where is there any figure.


    Meeting the person you want to meet is different from what he expected, but With different life experiences, where can we ask this person to be the same as after experiencing life,


    Wen Yan walks to the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain with his fishing rod.


    The courtyard is three in.


    The location of the building, the house type and the materials used are the same as those used when living here in my previous life.


    Walking in, you can feel the familiar feeling of ovepping time.Rebirth


    On the tower, there is such ability.


    Wen Yan is sitting in the study.


    I cooked a cup of tea.


    It''s not easy to pass the time.


    Rather banquet, also did not have, this meeting takes one matter.


    Xi Ning, go home.


    Standing at the door of the house, the voice of dispute came from inside.


    "Why don''t you study with modesty? It''s so good to study with modesty."


    "What can I do with it? My sister-inw, our family''s situation, also modest spend more, put in other people''s home, such a big child can help to collect firewood, he not only does nothing, but also spends the most, we Qian Yi took back from the county, he spent out."


    "When Qian Yi was studying, my family Chaoyang paid for it. It was only a few years ago that you would not remember your gratitude."


    Xu spoke and began to cry.


    Xiao Li''s mouth curls and stares at Ning Chaohui.


    "Niang, you must say a word of justice, this modest overflow all studies, read to the fourteenth five years, our family modest speech is not your grandson?"


    "Can this be the same, Qian Yi boy is smart and smart, even if he studies, it is a waste of money."


    "It''s a waste of money. I don''t care. If I can''t study with modesty, I''ll take a walk around the family. All the people in my family can read our love for Chaoyang."


    Xu''s eyes were red and his eyes fell on Ning Geng Tian.


    It''s the head of the family who decides this kind of event.


    Old Ning head red big Li Shi one eye: "study, let him study."


    "It costs a lot of money to study."


    Big Li''s heart some reluctantly, bowed his head to murmur.


    "Let Xu and the girl do more." Ning Geng Tian added.


    When Xu heardoningtou''s words, he was finally satisfied.


    It doesn''t matter if you do more work.


    in any case, she is busy with the kitchen.


    No matter what time, she will not be arranged to do something else.


    At most, he washed his family''s clothes. After all, the big Li didn''t like the smell of cooking fumes, and the dishes cooked by the little Li family could not be imported at all.


    Xu''s promise is very clear.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan stood outside and heard Xu''s response.


    She has done enough now.


    Stretch out a hand to look at the palm, the head has cocoon, which daughter''s hand is like this.


    Ning Wan''er and Ning huan''er are a few years younger than themselves, but


    One is whiter than the other.


    She wanted to.


    But


    My brother is going to study.


    Ning Yan pulled the corners of his mouth andughed.


    She is almost fifteen years old.


    Although a little thinner, but a bit of strength, hard-working, not ugly, looking for a good temperament man, so that the days can be much easier.


    Thinking of this, my ears turned red.


    Push the door and walk home.


    Xu looked back, frowned and said, "how did youe back so early?"


    "Well, it''s not safe outside recently. It''s said that there''s a war. I have toe back as soon as it''s dark."


    "Go and sweep the yard and wash the clothes. It''s a bit eye-catching. Don''t make your grandmother angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather a sigh.


    Second aunt is also a mother, but huan''er''s days are beyond her imagination.


    Fortunately, I''m a big girl.


    In the future, when she found her husband and gave birth to a child, she must spoil her daughter.


    You can''t let your daughter be a cow and a horse like yourself.


    If her brother has to study, she has to perform well. She has no father, and she has to live harder than others.


    No one can me.


    Poverty is only temporary. She has quick hands and feet, and she is not stupid. She just needs to find a better husband and leave the family.


    ¡­¡­


    I cleaned the yard and fed the two big white pigs in the pigsty.


    Wash the clothes in the basin quickly, and then go to the well to carry water.


    Fill the water jar in the yard with water.


    Ning Yan was relieved.


    Go to the main room.


    He picked up a nest and chewed it.


    I''ve had another bowl of soup.


    "It''s a sin. Pigs are not such a way to eat. I said, sister-inw, can you teach Ning wench well? If you eat like this, people will be scared. In the future, because you eat too much, you can''t get married, so you can..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan almost couldn''t hold the Wotou in his hand.


    It''s a blessing to eat. How can you not eat it.Keep eating.


    As if I had not heard what little Li said.


    Anyway, this person sees the sky to say so, once oneself cannot help, answer back or dry fight, it is not filial piety.


    If a hates down, everyone will look down on it.


    In that case, you can''t marry a good family.


    However, he was still very angry, so he ate more


    and Ningyan took a shelter from the grate.


    Ning Chaohui didn''t eat so much.


    At this moment, Xu couldn''t help it. He took his chopsticks and knocked on his hand at Ning Banquet: "eat less. Who can eat like you?"


    "I''m hungry. Other girls don''t have to get up earlier than chickens and go to bedter than dogs."


    "What evil have I done? How can I give birth to such a bastard as you?"


    Xu''s nose a draw, tears directly to the ground how down.


    "The big girl quickly apologizes to your mother. She is so big. How can she be so ignorant?" Ning Chaohui put down his chopsticks and drooped his eyelids. His face was dignified.


    Ning banquet bowed his head and apologized, but he didn''t do anything wrong. How can I apologize! Don''t apologize.


    "How can this girl be so ignorant? You have to teach it well. You are not allowed to eat tomorrow. You can reflect on yourself."


    Big Li said words, will Ning Yan hand the remaining half of the head robbed in the past.


    Ning Yan looks at Xu, who is still crying.


    If you change to someone else''s mother, you may start to fight injustice for your child.


    Is she born?


    It must be in person. She still remembers that when her father was still there a few years ago, she could still study and read with her father.


    Later, her father went out, and her life went from day to day.

 Chapter 636

    Now


    My father''s gone, my life is worse.


    Ning Yan scraped his teeth with por branches, but did not use any tooth powder. He wiped the blood from his mouth, poured some water into his mouth, flushed it, andy down to sleep.


    Wake up the next day.


    Water, feed pigs.


    The pigs in the pigsty eat fat and white. What about her


    Oh!


    Take a look at the thin legs of the bamboo pole. It is said that the big buttocks are good for giving birth to children.


    I don''t have a big ass either.


    This moment, Ning Yan felt that life seemed to have no hope.


    If you eat more, you can make yourself fat.


    What to eat


    The eyes rolled round and round.


    A few chickens at homey eggs every day, but


    As long as the hen crows, grandma will pick up the eggs and lock them in the box.


    You can''t eat anything so expensive.


    As for the things in the kitchen, they are guarded at any time. If you eat them, you will not be able to do it.


    if you don''t have enough food, you will not have the strength to work. If you don''t have the strength to work, you will be punished, and then you will be less satisfied


    Thinking of the dark days in the future, Ning Yan''s head almost fainted.


    In early spring, there are some wild vegetables at the foot of the mountain.


    I can''te back in these two days. I''ll get some wild vegetablester.


    Ning Yan made up his mind and went to the field early with his hoe.


    I met Aunt Huang on the way and said hello.


    "Did Aunt Huang eat it?"


    "Eat eat, Ning girl, today is you a person to work in the field?"


    "No, I''m alone. Aunt Huang went first."


    "let''s go."


    take a look at Ning Yan''s back. Aunt Huang feels that it''s a pity that Ning is such a hard-working girl, if only she could marry her son.


    However


    I can only think about it. Tiezhu has been engaged to the girl in the next vige.


    We can get married next year.


    She has to save money quickly. Getting married is a big deal.


    What do people save money for all their lives? Is it not to marry a daughter-inw for their children.


    Thinking of a happy event at home next year, Aunt Huang walks with wind.


    Ning Yan first turned over the soil in the field, looked at the time was still early, and went to the foot of the mountain.


    In early spring, there are not many kinds of wild vegetables.


    However, wild Vi, shepherd''s purse, dandelion or very early.


    Make some, set a fire in the field, cook it in a dpidated enamel pot and eat it.


    That is


    If you are a little bitter,


    can you eat enough? Is it important to be bitter or not?


    Ning Yan squatted down and stood under the willow, weaving a small basket with willow branches.


    I picked a basket of wild vegetables.


    Wild vegetables are very small, not as long as the thumb, so it is not cost-effective to pull them out.


    But I''m hungry, and I can''t wait for these wild vegetables to grow up.


    There were vegetables in the pot, and a man picked up firewood.


    Ignite


    "Ning What are you doing, girl


    "Eat it Ning Yan looked up and saw Wen Yan standing on the opposite side. He was embarrassed.


    Such a down-to-earth appearance was seen by someone in such a painting.


    I feel ufortable writing.


    If only the future husband could have this half of the good-looking, of course If only half of them don''t mind.


    "How do you eat it? Just boil it like this?"


    "Are there other ways to eat?"


    Ning Yan felt that the young master''s question was very strange. Most of the wild vegetables made by the vigers were made into rice balls, or boiled with water, dripped with two drops of oil and sprinkled with a little salt, which was a more luxurious way to eat.


    Of course, it is also possible that the rich are more likely to eat.


    I''m not sure I''ll fry it with suet oil, and then put a few pieces of fat pork in it.


    No, I can''t go on thinking.


    If you keep thinking about it, you''ll be hungry.


    Wen Yan looked at the food that Ning Yan ate, and felt a little ufortable.


    This man still has such a down and out look!


    "Get up, please eat meat, don''t eat wild vegetables."


    "Meat..."


    Ning Yan not only did not follow Wen Yan, but also stepped back.


    If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat.


    Although she studied less, she must have some ideas that can''t be understood by normal people.


    "Are you going to abduct me to the mountain and sell it to the mountain people who can''t get married? I tell you, I''m so strong that you can''t beat me. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To shangning banquet guard''s eyes, Wen Yan really wants to cry without tears.


    How could he sell the people in front of him to the mountain people.


    He wanted to protect the simple woman who had not been squeezed by the hard life.


    If you can be so simple and fresh forever, it''s OK.


    "You are so ugly that mountain people can''t look up to. Do you want to go to my house to eat meat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    Ning banquet is still very backbone.


    Although


    She didn''t want backbone at all.


    Wen Yan squatted down and pointed to the direction under the mountain: "see, my house is the biggest and thetest, you really don''t want to see it?"


    "you look as like as two peas."


    "Who is Xiaohua?"


    "The little granddaughter of the patriarch is three years old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He even coaxed sugar from the mouth of a three-year-old.


    Wen Yan felt that he could get to know Ning Yan again and thought about it and said, "my name is Wenyan. Although it''s not the first time to meet, I still have to prepare a gift. How about taking it with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan was scared to step back again.


    "Why do you exchange names with me? Do you want to give and receive in private?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was happy to give and receive in private.


    Wen Yan cocked up his mouth and drew a smile.


    "You''reughing like a fox stealing chickens on the mountain. Do you think you''re calcting something?"


    Although Ning Yan was young, his mind was meticulous.


    Speaking of words, it is also to the point.


    Wen Yan stares at the little girl in front of her.


    "Come on, I need a girl who washes clothes. I''ll give you three money a month. Do you want to do it or not?"


    "Three money..."


    Ning Yan repeated and swallowed.


    She had never seen so much money.


    I didn''t handle it.


    Washing clothes for a man is not pleasant, but it is a serious way to get money.


    I''d rather not miss it.


    Moreover, the man who came to gouziwan and was able to make such arge yard at the foot of the mountain would certainly not be short of money.


    "Three dors a month?"


    "Well!"


    "Just washing clothes? "


    " Hmm! "


    "Yes."


    Ning Yan narrowed his eyes andughed. When heughed, his eyes followed the crescent moon. The lying silkworms were shallow. The wind blew and the hair drifted by.


    Apricot petals in the wind.


    Spring is always a good season.


    Wen Yan didn''t expect that only three yuan of silver can cheat people home.


    "Let''s go. With three silver coins, you can eat big white steamed bread every day."


    "It''s not..." White steamed bread, ah, can only be eaten once when my cousines back from the county.


    Want to eat!


    The saliva of Ning banquet is almost flowing out.


    "Wipe the corners of your mouth."


    "Oh


    Ning Yan reached out and wiped it.


    Wen Yan is in a good mood and takes people home.


    Pointing to the water pipes and wooden pots in the yard, he said, "some of my clothes are silk. If your fingers are too rough, you will certainly not be suitable. You will hang my clothes out of silk and maintain them in the future. Do you know, cocoons and scars can''t be found."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s just aundry. It''s all so demanding.


    The girl would rather eat and some would like to shrink back.


    It''s just


    If you really shrink back.


    You can''t have a decent dowry if you find your husband in the future.


    Will Ning family make up for her wedding?


    Ning Yan thought about it carefully and felt that it was better not to have such unrealistic expectations.


    Theundry still has to be done.


    If you don''t take this job, you can''t say who will go cheap.


    "I''ll pay attention."


    "How nice Last life lived to the end of life, now look back at the young girl.


    I feel that every move of young people is so fresh and fascinating.


    Especially thinking about the people who have not got it all their life.


    As for the girl''s rather banquet is not the person expected at all. If the time is not right, Wen Yan can''t be sure at a nce.


    After all, even if you think about it, you can only wait and see from afar.


    In the end, do you really like this person, or do you like the feeling of this person.


    Even Wen Yan is not sure.


    However, now Wen Yan feels very good to the girl in front of her.Even I think I''m a little abnormal.


    A person who has lived for a lifetime has to have a distorted mentality to deceive a girl who has never been involved in the world.


    But It''s really a good idea to cheat a girl.


    "I''m hungry. There''s something in the kitchen. I''ll make what I want."


    "Oh."


    Ning Yan is not prepared at all.


    People havee here. What are you prepared for!


    Walking into the kitchen, there is a string of meat hanging inside. You have to have two Jin.


    Just hanging here, I''m not afraid that the meat will swish.


    She had never seen such a big piece of meat even during the Spring Festival.


    Ning Yan looked back at Wen Yan: "young master Wen, are you free to eat meat?"


    "Eat it." Eat more. You''ll be my man if you eat my meat.


    I got a positive answer.


    The heart is super want to eat, but


    Ning Yan still didn''t move the meat.


    Look at the rice cans, the oil tanks and the salt bowl in the kitchen.


    Thinking about the rich in my heart, this is probably the case!


    She would never have seen such a kitchen in her life if she hadn''t known this one all of a sudden.


    "I''m a little hungry, too. By the way, make me one."


    "Good to say."


    Ning Yan agreed very well.


    It''s just cooking.


    She seems to know it very little.


    Wen Yan is holding a book, sitting on the wooden pier in the yard. His attention is focused on the kitchen. He doesn''t understand what is written on the book.


    Ning Yan looked at the kitchen room with so many cooking seasonings, but for a while, I didn''t know what to do.


    These things look very expensive.


    If it''s not done well


    It''s not the good things that are harmed.

 Chapter 637

    The fried rice is nothing.


    Mr. Wen in the yard, at first nce, is a person who can''t eat brown rice, and there is no brown rice here. If you deliberately put some soil into the rice, I''m afraid it will offend people.


    Add water to the cold pot, put a small spoon of rice, a shaking hand, the small spoon into a big spoon.


    Ning Yan swallowed a saliva and looked at the yard.


    The man in the yard is still reading.


    Very focused yard.


    Is it hard to be a person preparing for an examination?


    The idea shed by, Ning Yan''s attention was attracted by the rice in the pot.


    The smell of steamed rice is delicious.


    I love it.


    There are three pots in the kitchen. It''s a luxury.


    Sigh again for the days of the rich


    Ning banquet took out the eggs.


    Cut some scallion and wild garlic satin, stir them together in the egg mixture, and then put some salt and vinegar into the oil pan. The oil pan is filled with hotrd, which is half as much as at home.


    But Even if put so much oil, for a whole oil tank, it is still not less.


    Egg liquid into the pot at the moment, chives with oil contact, the smell of children instantly burst out.


    Ningyan did not eat in the morning, now smell the fragrance, the stomach issued a purr.


    I reached out and touched it in my stomach. I''m so hungry.


    Scrambled eggs out, put the eggs out.


    There is still a lot of oil in the bottom of the pot.


    I can''t bear to wash it like this.


    Looking at the white flour in the room, Ning Yan went to the side of the white flour, mixed with water put a little salt, the face live soft.


    Pour it into a pan with residual temperature.


    An oil cake is out of the pot.


    In this way, the oil at the bottom of the pot has been used almost, Ningyan quickly washed the used pot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yan, who was sitting outside, didn''t know when he hade to the door of the stove.


    Ning stood outside looking at the banquet.


    There is diligence in simplicity.


    I''ve been working here for so long, and my face is red and pretty.


    Wen Yan thinks so.


    Ning banquet turned back, on the eyes of Wen Yan, the eyes twinkled with surprise.


    "I''m hungry." Wen said.


    Hungry


    Wen Yan is not hungry, but just now the little girl''s stomach purrs.


    It turns out that this man looked like this when he was young.


    It''s said that he changed his character after giving birth to a child.


    Now


    He came in time. The girl''s character should not change.


    It seems to be very good if we go on so simple.


    Ning Yan heard Wen Yan say that he was hungry, and quickly went to the stove. Fortunately, the rice was cooked.


    Sheng up, see the kitchen room there is a small table, put the table down, fried eggs, oil cakes and rice to serve out.


    "Where''s the meat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan''s line of sight crossed Ning Yan''s body, so thin, just when it''s time to grow up, how can you be so thin!


    "I haven''t cooked meat, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you how to make a braised pork with brown sauce and a vegetable dish. You don''t have any vegetables in that small basket. I''m reluctant to let me eat them."


    "Willing to give up."


    Ning Yan carried the basket and made the wild vegetables clear twice.


    There is no trace of soil, so we are ready to cook.


    These dishes are very tender. They are delicious to stir fry and sd.


    However, the speed of cold sauce is faster.


    Don''t put the eggs on the table, or they will taste.


    Ning banquet with arge pot of hot water, less than a while, the hot water boiling, the wild vegetables with hot water nched, out, mixed with salt and garlic paste hot oil.


    "Wild vegetables, don''t dislike them!"


    "I don''t dislike it."


    Wen Yan shook his head and said, "I''ll teach you how to make braised pork."


    "Wash the fat hanging on it and cut it into pieces. It''s not too big or too small. Well, it''s almost like your thumb."


    Ning Yan bowed his head and looked at his fingers.


    A casual nce at the warm fingers.


    Envy shed in my eyes.


    This man''s hand is also good-looking, with Ning Yan, who studied less, really couldn''t think of anything like it.


    It''s strange that good-looking people are not only of good stature, but also good-looking.


    Ning banquet heart also raised a sense of imbnce.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cut the meat and look at Wen Yan.


    Long eyshes tremble a few times, let Wen Yan scratch the heart and lung for a moment.


    When the young girl''s Ning banquet, how can it be so easy to make people excited.Stupid cute, stupid, but say stupid In fact, she is very witty


    knowing what to do and how to do it will be better for her.


    "Wash the Hawthorn slices quickly."


    "Hawthorn slices?"


    "In the jar on the left, at hand


    Well, I''m sorry to think so, brother.


    He took his brother''s money and took his future wife.


    Wen Yan


    Wen Yan quickly withdrew his dangerous thoughts.


    Lu Hanzhang hasn''t met him yet. He likes to eat Ning banquet, so he can''t rob people.


    The thing about marriage is that you love me.


    Can such a thing be called robbery?


    Nature doesn''t cry.


    He deserves it.


    So, what do you do to make money.


    At the beginning, Ning banquet made a barbecue shop.


    Now


    Can he get one, too.


    Maybe the employees are not the same as before, but He tried to give those people a chance.


    After all, he almost recited all the people who used to eat in Tongxian.

 Chapter 638

    Wen Yan gets up and locks the door.


    Follow the path and find the location of the shop. The original barbecue shop is still a grocery store.


    Walk in. It''s still dark inside.


    There''s not enough light.


    The design of the house is also unreasonable.


    The boss is sitting on the money collecting seat, with pumpkin seeds in his hand. When the pumpkin seeds are fried, there is only a thinyer.


    Generally speaking, no one likes eating melon seeds.


    It takes time to eat melon seeds. People without patience can''t eat this food.


    If you don''t have the patience to eat it again, you have to chew it.


    Lots of them.


    For example, the boss''s wife.


    Wen Yan took a look, not because of the boss''s fat body, but because the world is full of strange things, everyone has it. When he sees a living person, he always wants to see more.


    Look at the grocery store, it doesn''t look bad.


    The probability of buying at market price is a little low.


    After thinking about it, Wen Yan went to the boss''s wife and asked, "does this shop sell?"


    "Cluck, this childe''s words are very strange, you can open the price, don''t say the shop, I will sell you."


    The fat body rubbed against Wen Yan


    Wen Yan took a step back.


    As expected, rice raises hundreds of people.


    I can''t afford it!


    Forget about the barbecue shop.


    If it''s a big deal, I''ll go to divination under the overpass.


    I have lived too long in myst life, and I have studied it thoroughly.


    So, maybe


    There should be no problem.


    No problem


    Cough!


    I don''t think it''s urate. At such a young age, it''s estimated that no one wille to him for divination.


    It''s better to start a small business.


    What can make money is done.


    But let him solicit guests Wen Yan doesn''t want to do it, but he already has some attention.


    There is a kind of food called small kebabs, which can make a small car to be sold daily in ces where the flow of people is more active.


    Now the little girl hasn''t seen big money.


    If she was hired to sell kebabs, she would be very happy.


    Wen Yan goes home.


    The shop front is a good thing to do slowly. There will always be a suitable shop.


    Ning Yan came home carrying a hoe.


    There was still a voice in the hall.


    Ning Yan walked in, there was no nest in the head, the line of sight fell on Xu''s body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t go there.


    Ning Yan felt a little pain in her heart.


    Walking into the yard, just want to have a mouthful of cold water, suddenly heard the words of Wen Yan.


    Cold water is bad for the body.


    So


    Then don''t drink cold.


    Just now the weather is not very cold, burn more water, you can also scrub the body.


    One winter day, except for the Spring Festival, I didn''t take a bath, and my body was already dirty.


    If it wasn''t for not wanting to freeze to death, I couldn''t help it.


    When I boil water, I think of Wen Yan.


    That childe, when writing, his arm is white.


    Much cleaner than she is.


    Men are so clean that women can''t bepared.


    Ning Yan thought so and added a piece of firewood to the stove.


    "You are a dead girl, you will bring disaster to things. What are you doing burning so much water at night? Are you feeding cattle? You don''t want firewood to boil water. You think the firewood is from the sky. "


    Little Li heard the movement in the kitchen, quickly came in, lifted the lid of the pot, and saw half of the water in the pot.


    He pinched his waist and yelled.


    Rather banquet low Mou, ignore little Li Shi.


    It''s not that you don''t want to talk, but


    If she said that all the firewood at home was cut from the mountain in winter, the second aunt would bully others with her elder status.


    It''s not that you dare not refute, but


    No one in the family cares about her.


    Toozy to argue.


    Love me so much.


    "Why don''t you talk? Just like wood, how can a smart man like you give birth to such a dull girl..."


    Little Li said while holding a finger in Ning Yan''s head poked up.


    The strength on the finger is not small, and the pricking of Ning Yan''s skull hurts. Ning Yan takes a step back, stands up, stares at little Li and says, "I''ve been digging the earth for a day, and my body stinks of sweat. I want to take a bath."


    Xiao Li quickly covered his nose.


    Just follow


    It smells like anything.The disdain in the eyes is just The blind can see it.


    "It''s a good time for huan''er to take a bath. This water is for huan''er. You don''t like to bathe in cold water. Last summer, you used cold water. Now you can."


    As Li spoke, the water in the pot began to purr.


    Xiao Li took the spoon to wash out the water and put it in the barrel.


    Ning Yan looks at Xiao Li''s full of water


    He bit his lips and took a look at Xu in the yard.


    Xu did not move.


    Rather close your eyes.


    She reached out and touched the cake on her body. She also nned to give the cake to her mother.


    But


    The mother didn''t like her very much.


    It''s better to eat and bow.


    At a loss.


    There has never been a better ce to be at home than now.


    Especially when Ning huan''eres out of the house.


    Ning huan''er wears clothes with a patch, clean, and seems to have a bracelet on her hand.


    Little Li pushed the hot water into the room.


    Gently said: "go to the basin and bring it here. My mother will give you some hot water to bubble your feet. Women''s house can''t touch cold water. It''s good to use hot water to soak feet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I heard what little Li said.


    Ning Yan almost suspected that he was not born by Xu.


    "Mother, I want to wash my feet, I want to soak my feet too."


    Ning Wan''er, with her braided braids, hears the news outside, especially after hearing the words of Xiao Li, she shouts in the direction of the main room.


    Big Li came out of the house.


    Toward the little Li''s side called a voice: "quickly carry out the water, first to Wan''er."


    "Mother, let the dead girl boil water with water. This water is not enough for huan''er."


    Xiao Li came out of the room.


    Still put a thing in Ning Wan''er''s hand.


    ording to experience, Ningyan knows that this is sugar.


    It''s sweet. It''s sweet.


    When dad didn''t have an ident, he often brought her something to eat.


    Although the sugar is not avable every day, she will take it with her as long as her father goes out andes back.


    "Forget it. I''ll wait a moment."


    Ning Wan''er puts the sugar in her mouth.


    Very generous said.


    Xiao Li''s realization falls on Ning banquet body again: "dead girl Leng what to do, hurry to boil water for your little aunt, fool like, if this face is not the same as Ning family, we should suspect that it is not the root of the old Ning family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan looks at Xu.


    I can''t help being insulted.


    "I''m my father''s child. I want to burn it with water. If my father is still there, I won''t let me serve your family like a girl."


    Ning Yan took a deep look at Xu.


    Turn around and go to the small room where you sleep


    and walk to the nearest one to the pigsty.


    Ning Wan''er stares big eyes, pulls big Li''s sleeve to say: "Niang, I want to soak feet, I want to take a bath, huan''er has bathed, I also want to."


    Ning Wan''er was not so obsessive about bathing.


    But


    Although she is young, she has a strong sense ofparison.


    it is clear that she is Ning huaner''s aunt, but Ning huaner is more popr with her family.


    Even, Ning huan''er learns embroidery from the embroiderer in the county.


    She didn''t have this kind of opportunity. Now she has the opportunity topare with others. She must hold it down.


    Li''s eyes fell on Xu.


    Xu''s scalp was numb.


    Looking at Ning Yan, he stretched out his hand and pinched Ning Yan''s ear. He said in a loud voice: "die, youzy girl, hurry to burn a bath water for your little aunt. I haven''t seen you sozy. Go on, I''m afraid you will not get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan was stunned for a moment.


    Looking back at Xu, he reached out to push Xu away. Ning Yan was more powerful and natural.


    Xu couldn''t resist at all.


    Drop it right on the bucket.


    "You are not my mother, my mother is not like this."


    Ning Yan roared over and began to cry.


    She couldn''t help it.


    Xiao Li is so ugly, but she is so good to Ning huan''er. She also wants a girl like her, but Xu is not a little Li.


    Xu didn''t hurt her at all.


    There is no love at all.


    She quit. She didn''t dare to do anything.


    Love me.


    Xu stretched out his hand on the ground and stood up. Looking at Ning Yan, he was angry and said, "I''m not your mother. I''m not your mother. How can I support you? I''ll give you food and clothing. It''s a dog''s heart Get out of here. I''m not your mother. This is not your home. "There''s a lot of noise out there.


    Xiao Li''s eyes turned and looked lively.


    Ning Wan''er also likes to watch the excitement.


    He also moved a small Mazar and sat on the ground.


    Ning Yan looked back,


    look, this is her family.


    It''s all cold-blooded.


    Third uncle is not because of seeing through these, onlyst year took the initiative to enter the Qiao family in the county.


    The Qiao family returned a lot of money to the family.


    With so much money, it''s OK to study for modesty.


    But


    Milk won''t give up.


    How can the money from milk go out again.


    Let''s go. It''s better to beg in the county than here.


    She is strong enough to fight against sacks, which is better than here. She can earn enough money to eat on her own.


    As for sleeping, better to say.


    In the future, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and sleeping in the street will be.


    After a year, I can save money.


    Reaching out to touch the big cake in my arms, Ning Yan walked out without nostalgia.


    With this big cake, she can walk to the county.


    I can''t be hungry without going to the county.


    Seeing that Ning Yan really went out, Xu stopped.


    Ning Yan always listened to her.


    What''s going on now


    I can''t leave. Who will do the work at home.


    Xu picked up the bucket on the ground and poured it on the Ning banquet.


    Now the Ning banquet is not king of war, not so sensitive reaction speed, clearly heard the movement behind, but can not dodge, was wet.


    It''s chilly when the wind blows.


    I''d rather have a shiver.


    Look back at Xu.


    Xu''s calm way, out of this door died, but no one cares about you.


    Ning Yan''s teeth began to shiver.


    It doesn''t feel like taking a bath in the room in spring, but outside, the cold wind.


    Cold to the bone.

 Chapter 639

    "Niang, am I really your own? I should have been picked up from the haystack."


    "Roll away, I can''t give birth to such a cheap seed as you."


    Xu''s sharp voice scolded a, soft and beautiful face twisted up.


    Today''s Xu family is probably the ugliest person Ning Yan has ever seen. Ning Yan holds his arms and goes out.


    If it freezes to death, it''s dead.


    It''s hard to live.


    Ning Yan couldn''t figure out the meaning of living.


    Seeing Ning banquet go out, Xu''s gritted his teeth and shut the door.


    He said a few words in a low voice.


    Ning Wan''er didn''t have a good y to watch. She looked back at the big Li: "mother, I want to soak my feet. I want to take a bath. The cheap girl rolled out, and no one gave me the bath water."


    "Wan''er, don''t worry. Isn''t there your sister-inw?"


    Big Li''s words fall, eyes fall on Xu''s body.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry to boil water for Wan''er. It''s so cold outside. If you don''t boil water, you''re going to freeze Wan''er to death."


    "I..."


    Xu''s stupefied for a moment, did not expect how the work at home fell on his body.


    I want to push this job out.


    Take a look at the little Li, the little Li immediately stood up: "Ai ah, I''m going to take care of our huan''er."


    Little Li ran away.


    The Xu family never dare to let big Li do things.


    Grinding and chirping to the kitchen.


    It was discovered that the water tank had run out of water.


    Bucket those cold water, was Ninghuan son used half, by her own poured half bucket, now there is no water at home.


    Xu thought he could not carry water.


    Who are the men in the family?


    It''s Ning Chaohui, of course.


    He knocked on the door of Ning Chaohui''s room and took a look at Ning Chaohui, who was already in bed. Xu''s face was red and he said in a low voice, "can you fetch some water, second uncle?"


    "Xu Shi, what are you doing in the evening, whining about going outside, looking for my man to do, shameless Sao scavenging, the man just went so ungrateful."


    "I, I don''t have one."


    Xu''s hasty retort.


    However


    The response to Xu''s is the sound of closing the door with a bang.


    There Ning Wan''er is still waiting for water.


    Xu''s Wei Qu Baba went out with a bucket.


    Xu''s stature is very good. He has a good grip on his waist. He is very good, but he doesn''t have much strength.


    Two barrels of water were lifted from the well.


    Back home, there was only a bucket.


    After running around for several times, the night was deep and the water was enough. However, when the water was cooked, Ning Wan''er was already asleep. Looking at a pot of hot water, Xu almost cried.


    Xu stopped breathing, rubbed his red shoulder, and dragged his tired steps to the bedroom.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan walked into the street.


    It''s getting colder and colder.


    From some people with dogs in front of the house, will also disturb other people''s dog.


    Ning Yan walked unsteadily.


    Finally, I don''t know where to go.


    £¬


    ¡£


    The fragrance of herbs opens the room.


    The bed board under the body is not hard, but Like clouds, it''s soft on it.


    It''s warm, too.


    If not for a familiar person standing in front of you.


    She had to think she was dead.


    Even She felt that this was a fairnd and that the immortals everywhere could not bear her suffering, so she was attracted.


    However


    On the eyes of Wen Yan, Ning Yan closes his eyes.


    Don''t want to wake up.


    She doesn''t know how to deal with the bad family.


    If she can, she really wants to return the flesh and blood.


    So tired.


    "Don''t pretend to sleep when you wake up. Drink the medicine quickly."


    The voice of warm words spread to the ears, rather feast eyshes tremble.


    "Still awake? If you don''t wake up, you''ll throw it away. It''s very expensive


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan frowned, quietly narrowed his eyes into a seam,


    Wen Yan is still a white dress, with a warm smile on his face, standing in the sun, the sun gave the man ayer of golden light.


    He looks good in every way.


    It''s probably the healing light.


    It''s better to eat than to be bitter.


    But I like to drink medicine.


    It''s not that her brain is sick, but that she hasn''t taken any medicine since her father went.


    You can''t take medicine until you are alive.Maybe it is a very painful thing for others, but for Ning Yan, taking medicine is a good thing.


    Lucky thing.


    Because she was in Ning family, she had no right to take medicine when she was ill.


    She was in the Ning family and had to survive the illness.


    She envies Ning huan''er and Ning Wan''er. As long as they feel ufortable, someone will give them a prescription.


    She''s a waste of money.


    Even


    "I''ll take the medicine. You don''te."


    Words fall, smile to shangwenyan.


    "What are youughing at?"


    "You''re so good."


    Wen Yan stretches his legs and kicks a round stool to the bedside.


    Sit in the Ning banquet countermeasures, with a spoon spoon spoon to the Ning banquet medicine.


    The ck medicine soup entrance, Ning Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled up, the original medicine is really so bitter.


    How bitter it is!


    "Take your time."


    Wen Yan said, and by the way, he picked up a spoon of soup and poured it into the mouth of Ning Yan.


    For Wen Yan, he likes the happiness that he always develops.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    If you have medicine, don''t be hypocritical.


    Ning Yan took the bowl from Wen Yan''s hand and dried it in one breath.


    The bowl is clean.


    Wen Yan was in a trance, and even felt that the medicine in this bowl was not bitter, but sweet.


    "Is it good to drink?" Wen Yan asked a question that IQ is not online.


    Ning Yan said with a smile: "very good to drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yan reached out and touched the bottom of the bowl and put it in his mouth. The bitter taste burst out in his throat.


    Wen Yan looks at Ning Yan''s eyes. It''s hard to say.


    Warm hands fell on the forehead of Ning banquet.


    "It''s not hot. How can you start to talk nonsense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan felt that she was careless and seemed to hear something she shouldn''t have heard.


    "Here are plums. Try them. They are sweet."


    Wen Yan said, pinching a word, Mei Sai to Ning Yan''s mouth.


    The tip of Ning Yan''s tongue identally touches Wen Yan''s fingers, and his face turns red.


    Wen Yan


    Wen Yan also felt that his scalp felt numb at this moment.


    To the eyes of shangning banquet like spring water, he turned to leave and closed the door of the room.


    Ning Yan held the plum in his hand and ate one after another, another, another


    How delicious!


    It''s probably the best food in the world.


    It''s just


    How did she wake up right here in Wenyan.


    Lonely men and few girls


    Ning Yan was a little uneasy.


    She knows herself so well that she has nothing to think about, except that she has a little more strength and looks a little better.


    If rumors spread out, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    It doesn''t matter to her, it''s already like this.


    What else is there to worry about.


    Most of my life, I have no family.


    It''s better to leave early.


    It''s in and easy to cause trouble.


    Ning Yan stands up from the bed


    She is wearing a white midcoat, which is white andfortable to touch. When did she change into such a good dress.


    The sleeve is rolled up, the arm is clean, a little bit of Cun also has no, this is what kind of situation.


    Head dizzy, Ning banquet again lying in bed.


    Has she beenpletely seen So what to do?


    Thinking about it, there is no way.


    If you look up at the gate, you''d better leave.


    Ning Yan stood up again and went into the yard.


    Her clothes have been washed.


    Air it in the yard.


    It''s not dry yet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Want to go?"


    Wen Yan, standing under the tree, has always paid attention to it.


    Last night, I was just walking around. I was able to live so long in my previous life, probably because of my good habits. I lived to ny-nine after a meal.


    This life, together with the habits of the previous life, have been brought back.


    When I walk, I can see the figure on the ground.


    He carried the man home.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the clothes, of course, he changed them, not only the clothes, but also the body.


    He thought he would blush.


    But Young women, a little too thin, in front of the back of a look, not a bit of women.Unless he is a pervert, he can feel anything about such a body.


    Be honest and feed the women before eating.


    Wen Yan thinks so.


    However


    Just when I was feeding medicine, my fingers felt crispy and numb. Wen Yan felt that he was really abnormal again.


    However, even if it''s abnormal, it can be understood.


    After all, I''ve been a vegetarian for a lifetime.


    Wen Yan has found a good reason for himself, so he is just a pervert.


    "Well, thank you for saving me, but I can''t stay with you anymore, lonely man and little girl..."


    "It''s not good for you to be alone or widowed."


    Simple little peasant girl, very sincere said.


    Wen Yan chuckled.


    "Why don''t you have a bad reputation for me? What do you think of me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan suddenly looked up, she seemed to be molested.


    Look up to Wen Yan, on a pair of good-looking eyes.


    Ning Yan felt that he felt wrong again. If it was good-looking, this Wenyan childe was the best one to watch. Other people, I''m afraid, can''t look up to it. After all, molesting others is better than molesting yourself to have a sense of achievement.


    "Childe, I have no idea about you."


    Ning Yan said earnestly.


    Wen Yan


    Wen Yan covers his heart.


    I feel like my little heart has been hurt by 10000 points.


    Why have no idea, what he wants is to have idea!


    "Since I don''t have any idea, I''m anxious to leave and do something. The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning."


    "Wen Yan said, looking at the clothes on Ning Yan''s body.


    "If you take my medicine and put on my clothes, you can stay and pay off the debt."


    "Ah..."


    Ning Yan''s face turned red again.


    This is probably the first time that she has eaten nothing and is still nning to run away.


    If you do go.


    You can''t be like this!


    "I see. I''ll do something."


    "Well, go to bed now and get well, so that you can do things."


    "Well!"


    Ning Yan nodded and went to the room.


    Close the door.

 Chapter 640

    Lying in bed, this moment, Ning Yan can''t sleep again.


    Wen Yan seems to be very good to her!


    And


    The so-called work to pay off debts, is not to let her too difficult.


    Such a person, how can there be such a good person in the world.


    I can''t think of it


    Is there anything in her that he can plot.


    No!


    Poor and poor, at most, is a body.


    Of course


    If Mr. Wen could take a fancy to her and let her be a maid concubine or something, it would be very good for her. At least, she could eat and wear warm clothes without being scolded by everyone pointing at their noses.


    So


    Why is Mr. Wen really a good man.


    Before Ning Yan fell asleep, I thought so.


    I don''t know Wen Yan, who was sent a good man card, is very satisfied with his arrangement.


    Close the door and live your own life.


    Ning banquet is here with him. No one knows yet. As for prescribing medicine He used to live on the tower for so long, and there are still some simple medical skills.


    Of course, shallow can also see typhoid fever and so on.


    It''s tooplicated. We''d better wait for death!


    Wen Yan is satisfied with his arrangement.


    But


    The Ning family is in a mess.


    It''s just one person missing.


    But


    The whole family couldn''t turn around.


    Xu''s family carried water until midnight the day before, and naturally got upte.


    If you get upte.


    The arm and shoulder are still too painful to move.


    There''s no way to cook.


    Can only let the little Lie, the little Li has not entered the kitchen for a long time, feel the salt can be strong son of the pot put, cook out the meal is the pig does not eat.


    Only Xu endured the pain and returned to the pot again.


    The sun was hanging high on his head.


    Old Ning head ck face let Xu, Xiao Li and Ning Chaohui go to dig the ground.


    However


    None of these three is material for work.


    Coming back from the field, paralyzed.


    The yard hasn''t been cleaned yet.


    The pigs were not full.


    In the pigsty snorting around to vent dissatisfaction.


    Looking at these pigs walking around, big Li''s heart aches very much. For big Li''s, pigs should sleep when they are full, and continue to eat when they have enough sleep, so that they can grow fat and white.


    Now the pigs in the pigsty don''t cooperate. Walking around with meat toot legs, the flesh on the body is still fluttering, and the speed of the body visible to the naked eye is shrinking.


    Most of the pigs in the pigsty are too dirty to bear,


    and two pigs are trying to escape from the prison and have been making trouble in it.


    Big Li''s look on a few eyes, ufortable fierce: "Xu Shi youzy ghost, hurry to clean up the pigsty, stink to death."


    "Mother, I have shoulder pain, and I can''t do the strength work. The cleaning up of the pigsty is done by men in other people''s homes. The second uncle is not idle. Please go to the second uncle."


    "Zhaohui is weak and can''t do it. If you don''t do it or not, you''ll break the money for study."


    ¡­¡­


    I heard the name of Ning Qian''s words.


    Xu''s breath stopped in an instant.


    It''s done. It''s done.


    Helpless to take a broom bucket to clean up the pigsty.


    When the pigsty is clean, Xu''s body stinks again.


    Xu quickly washed himself clean.


    "What to wash, a widow who is so clean and does not want to find another one to rest her mind and marry the old Ning family. You are Ning family in life and Ning family ghost in death."


    Little Lee''s sausages are open and closed.


    Mung bean like eyes fell on Xu''s body.


    Look at Xu''s figure. Don''t be jealous.


    But


    On the other hand, Xu''s good-looking is still no man.


    My heart is in a sh of joy.


    He also threw out two sentences and stabbed Xu twice.


    Xu''s regret, is really regret, should not put cheap girl to drive out.


    Now, all the dirty work at home is hers.


    How can we live!


    No, I have to find the dead girl quickly.


    Put on the clothes, he went to talk to Mr. Li about how to get back the Ning banquet. However


    Big Li didn''t pay attention to Xu''s needs at all. Anyway, these things couldn''t fall into her hands.


    I lost a girl at home. I lost it.


    And some rice.


    So a dead girl, every day eat more than the men at home.


    It''s just right to run out.Better nevere back.


    "When the girl ran out, didn''t you drive her away? Now if you want to find someone back, let me be an olddy to talk about it. I think my olddy is too old to bully, right?"


    "I dare not."


    Xu quickly waved his hand.


    How dare she bully her mother-inw.


    If such a namees out, you will be drowned by spitting stars.


    "Niang, it''s the girl of our family. After a period of time, if you say one kiss, you can''t have more betrothal money. If you don''t get it back, you''ll lose one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Big Li heard this.


    My eyes lit up.


    Don''t say, dead girl almost 15 years old.


    You have to make a lot of money.


    Another year, it''s just consumption of vegetables that some pigs don''t eat.


    "You''re right. Go and find someone."


    "I haven''t seen anyone for a whole day. How can I find them?"


    The Xu family finally handed over the problems that he could not solve to the big Li family.


    The big Li family eats more than ten years'' rice than Xu''s. how can''t you see the idea in Xu''s mind? However, whether this idea is important, naturally it doesn''t matter.


    "To find the vige head, said Ning girl lost, let the vige head organize people to look for."


    "Let the vige head handle affairs, is it necessary to mention two liang of pork?"


    "He wants it well."


    Hearing that Xu was going to take the pork to the vige head''s house, Dali jumped up immediately.


    Pork for the vige head.


    How could it be.


    Do you have too much money at home to spend?


    "We don''t have eggs in our family. Pick up 13 and send them to the vige head''s house. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, my daughter-inw understands."


    Xu was going to pick out the eggs with her basket.


    Ning Wan''er outside heard the word "egg" and her saliva flowed from her chin.


    "Eggs, eggs, I want eggs, mother, I want eggs."


    "Eat your mother''s eggs. If you don''t have eggs, you can find your own way."


    Big Li is good to Ning Wan''er.


    That''s also rtive.


    For no reason, it''s not a festival. How can you be willing to let Ning Wan''er eat eggs.


    Ning Wan''er is also the age that the cat dislikes the dog.


    What to do if you can''t eat eggs?


    Steal.


    However, you can''t steal your own eggs.


    This restless Wan''er''s attention fell on a bully in the vige.


    Who is the best bully in the vige? Of course, it''s widow Shen.


    Long like peach blossom in March, I swayed my ass when I walked.


    It doesn''t look like a decent person.


    When the goal of bullying widow Shen is settled, Ning Wan''er goes to widow Shen''s house.


    Just came to widow Shen''s house, ready to climb over the wall.


    I saw a face.


    "Second brother, why are you here? You havee to steal the eggs from widow Shen''s house."


    Ning Wan''er''s words fall, Ning Zhaohui''s face is ck.


    Quickly pull Ning Wan''er to go home.


    "What to steal? The roof of widow Shen''s house is leaking. There is no man in the family. The second uncle is going to help."


    "Oh."


    Ning Wan''er is still rtively young at this time.


    Ning Chaohui believes what he says.


    Ning Chaohui worried about Ning Wan''er''s nonsense and said, "don''t talk about it when you go home. After that, I''ll have to work at home again."


    "If you buy me sugar, I won''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What can Ning Chaohui do.


    Buy, buy, buy!


    Take Ning Wan''er to the small grocery store in the vige.


    It''s dark inside.


    The counter is full of things, even on the ground are some sacks and so on.


    I bought some sweets and gave them to Ning Wan''er. "If you dare to tell others, you don''t have any of these sweets," repeated one


    "No words, no words."


    Ning Wan''er puts Tang Kuai in his mouth.


    Try to suck it hard and slip it off.


    Small face is full of satisfaction.


    Looking at Ning Wan''er''s silly appearance, Ning Zhaohui is worried. How can such a silly girl be cheatedter.


    Look, it''s still easy to cheat.


    It is estimated that people say a few nice words, and then buy a little bit of worthless things, will ount for life.


    Ninghui didn''t worry for long.


    Because


    There''s something wrong with the family.


    Ning Wan''er is thrown on the street, and Ning Chaohui goes home.


    There are a lot of people in the family.


    The vige head was thereNing Zhaohui has some weakness in his heart.


    Looking at the vige head, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Ning girl is gone. You don''t know. You''re still the second uncle."


    "What''s wrong with girl Ning, sister-inw, is Ning banquet still at homest night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu was shocked by Ning Zhaohui''s ability to pretend to be stupid. There are still such things in the world Talent.


    Last night, the dead girl ran away from home. This man clearly heard that. Why


    "By the way, sister-inw, you quarreled with the big girl yesterday, and then she ran away?"


    "Well!"


    Xu nodded.


    There are morements on this second uncle.


    You can''t offend in the future.


    "This girl, how can she be so ignorant? There''s a lot of chaos outside. I can''t say what''s wrong. Let''s go to find someone to deal with it."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t be around here. Let''s go."


    The vige head raised his hand.


    A few people went out.


    Spring ploughing is a busy time, and no one wants to dy it.


    But


    It''s all from the same vige. I can''t tell when something happens to anyone''s family.


    This is the rule of life for the people in the vige. If they can, they have to help each other.


    Make time to find a person, help to find thest day has be, found nature is good, if not found, it is OK.


    You can do it if you do your best.


    ¡­¡­


    In groups, walk in several directions.


    Hand in the mouth, with: "Ning girl Ning banquet Go home


    "Go home."


    The sound began to reverberate around.


    Ning Yan lies in the little bed of Wen Yan''s house.


    Sleeping isfortable.


    I''ve never been sofortable in my life.


    But


    The voice of the vige suddenly rang in my ear.


    Sit up straight.


    Wen Yan naturally heard the voice outside.


    Put down the books in his hand and went to the room where Ning Yan lived temporarily.

 Chapter 641

    "Someone is looking for me!"


    Ning Yan said with a smile to Shang Wenyan''s eyes.


    "Are you going back?"


    "My family is looking for me."


    "They''re not looking for you." With a smile in his eyes, Wen Yan''s words are very hurtful.


    He stabbed the heart of Ning Yan directly.


    Ning Yan red at Wen Yan.


    The smile on his face subsided.


    Eyshes droop, eyes also be deep up.


    Wen Yan took a step forward, turned around and closed the door


    after a look at Ning Yan, he said: "people''s happiness is definitely not needed, and the same source of happiness is also concerned. You feel that they care about you when they look for you. Well, you spent eight Liang silver on your treatment this time. If you want to go back, you can ask your family to give me money and exchange people. "


    "Eight Liang silver..."


    Ning Yan has never heard of so much money.


    The betrothal gifts for the girls in the vige are only two or three Liang silver.


    Even a couple of silver is enough.


    Now the good-looking man said that the medicine he took was eight Liang silver.


    Ning Yan''s face showed some sadness.


    Because of eight Liang silver, Ning Yan is sober enough to know her family members. Even if she is found, she will probably not pay back the money. And even say something hurtful.


    "I''m not going."


    Ning Yan returned to bed with his back to Wen Yan.


    In fact I don''t think it''s too warm.


    This person, unexpectedly used so expensive medicine to her.


    She is so kind to her, a stranger who has only known for a few days, warm words suddenly show favor, rather banquet some flustered.


    It''s probably because I''ve been expecting too much attention.


    Some people pay attention to it, some people care about it, and some people don''t really feel it.


    Fear is not something that ordinary people can understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it only by letting you watch the actions of those people at home that you will give up."


    "What..."


    "Nothing. Just stay here and go nowhere."


    I still don''t want a woman to face such a disgusting family.


    How disgusting is the Ning family? It can be said that everything can be done. In hisst life, he heard too much about the stories of the Ning family.


    Even now, I don''t want a little girl to contact people over there.


    Do not experience the face of those people, how can you give up.


    The little girl fainted outst night. She must have been wronged.


    If there is no grievance, how can the clothes on your body be wet? If you want to be hit again, you will probably die.


    Wen Yan also has some problems in his heart.


    In his private heart, he didn''t want women to associate with such a group.


    Then Put it back. Of course, it can''t be put back directly.


    There has to be a strategy.


    For example


    Fifteen Liang silver for Ning family.


    In the eyes of Wen Yan, Ning banquet is priceless.


    The reason why we need 15 Liang silver is to let Ning Yan see the reality clearly.


    Turn around and walk to Ning Yan''s room.


    Take out the woman''s clothes that were ready before.


    Clothes are made of silk.


    It''sfortable to wear.


    Wen Yan packed it and threw it to Ning Yan: "here you are. These clothes cost ten Liang silver. I''ll give you seven Liang silver. Add the medicine money. It''s 15 Liang silver. Let your family return the money to me. After all, it''s your family. Although the money is a little more, you can make it together. After all, you have a cousin who has a grocery store in the county There are also a lot of good farnd in the city. It''s been a lot of good weather these years. I want toe home and have a smooth life, right? "


    Warm words made Ning banquet vague.


    Ning Yan looks back at Wen Yan.


    "Although what you said is very reasonable, there are still some strange things. Their money will definitely not be spent for me. Why do you let me go home and try it out? "


    " to make it clear to you, it''s not your home at all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A heart piercing words directly drill into the heart of Ning banquet.


    I can''t breathe because of the pain in the chest and back.


    Can''t this person be a little euphemistic? Rather than admit to the banquet, she really has a little bit of concern about the bad home.


    But it is.


    After all, one can choose what life is like in the future.


    You can choose your way of life.


    But


    The only choice is to be born.


    The only choice is parents.


    Maybe this is the saddest thing in my life.


    Abandon, give up, resolute, where can have so decisive.Perhaps the man and leave, left a lifetime without entanglement.


    But


    The rtionship between parents and children is the most helpless.


    It''s very helpless.


    Ning Yan took a breath, went out, took two steps, and returned.


    "Why do you want to go when you know the oue of the matter?"


    "Of course, it''s the only thought in your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ning Yan almost went crazy.


    At present, this childe looks like a dog. He always brings a knife to every word he says.


    Can''t you talk well?


    With a nce at Wen Yan, Ning Yan walks out of the gate.


    "Girl Ning, eh girl Ning, people in the vige are looking for you. Why are you here?"


    "I..."


    "Well, yesterday evening I saw this girl lying on the ground, wet and unconscious, and her body was boiling hot, so I sent her to the hospital. The doctor said that it was typhoid fever, and that ginseng was needed, and ginseng was used for money. Only in this way can the person be saved.


    I heard someone outside calling Ning what.


    That''s the girl. The clothes and the medicine cost are fifteen Liang silver


    Wen Yan finished and looked at the person who talked to Ning Yan.


    A little familiar.


    But I don''t know.


    I think it''s not a very important person.


    In addition, the man is still young now, and it is not sure what he will grow into in the future.


    Wen Yan finished, clearly saw the surprise in the eyes of this person.


    Surprised


    Surprise is right.


    If you don''t surprise, you''re afraid.


    "I give you back the person. You should remember to give me the money. You know, the little girl is not a young man, but more like a The doctor said that if you don''t take good care of them, you will have a hard time in the future. "


    "What, it can''t be born?"


    The man walking beside Ning banquet is Zhang Tiezhu''s father.


    Hearing Wen Yan''s words, I look into the eyes of Ning Yan


    That kind ofpassion.


    Even Ning Yan saw it.


    Ning banquet is also a little flustered. If she can''t have children, how can she find a man.


    How to get married!


    How to form a new family!


    "It''s not necessarily. As long as you take good care of it, it''s OK. How can such a little girl lose so much money?"


    Warm words, words and deeds are guided.


    Guide outsiders to the Ning family to abuse the little girl.


    In this way, the little girl will bear less scolding when she does something out of line in the future. If it''s not right, it can''t be called a little bit.


    this needs to be managed. How can he be willing to let the girl bear any name.


    "It''s not Lao Ning''s family. How can they use a girl to make them work hard? It''s not cattle in the field. I have to say something about them."


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhang."


    "Thank you for what. Why did you run away from home yesterday?"


    "I, I didn''t run away from home. They kicked me out."


    Ning Yan said these, still with the voice of crying.


    I feel very sad.


    Zhang Tiezhu tried his best to mend the scene of being bullied.


    Lead Ning banquet to Ning family.


    Mouth also said: "girl, don''t be afraid, let''s go to the vige head toin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is the vige head still in charge of these things?


    Wen Yan''s eyes are a little strange


    but Just keep watching.


    Little girl has to go through this sooner orter.


    If this time can break the rtionship with the old Ning family, is the best.


    Long pain is better than short pain.


    However, if the girl does not give up, it will have to grind slowly.


    In any case, whether it is a quick knife to cut the mess, or slowly ink, he has patience.


    After all, I''ve been waiting all my life.


    It doesn''t matter if you wait for a few years.


    Ning banquet was carried by Zhang Tiezhu''s father and walked to the Ning family


    at this time, the vige head was still there.


    Seeing Ning banquet, Xu''s anger immediately came out. In order to find the girl, the family spent a lot of money. The eggs were sent to the vige head''s house, and the brown sugar was washed to the guests.


    Now my mother-inw''s eyes are still on her own body


    and I don''t know what my mother-inw will do to herself after these people leave.


    The more he thought about it, the more atmosphere he felt,


    he took out a stick from the corner of the wall and hit Ning Yan: "where has the dead girl gone? You can''t learn well at night. If you run out alone, you can''t go to heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning banquet body some soft.


    Dodging the first one, the second one is a bit difficult.Wen Yan was quick and quick, reaching out to take the stick away.


    With a strong hand, Xu was overthrown.


    "I said that the girl was so young that she was told by the doctor that she was physically exhausted. It turns out that this is your Ning family''s tutor. When you see people, you beat them. You should educate your own children. I should not be an outsider, but


    If you lose my life which I spent 15 Liang silver to save, who am I going to ask for money.


    This girl, which I picked up from the street, is almost dead. I saved her with precious medicine. She originally intended to be a maid. Since she is from the same vige, you give me 15 Liang silver, and I will give you back the person.


    By the way, the doctor said, the girl should be well kept. Don''t work hard in the future, or I''m afraid there will be no continuation of the offspring. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yan finished.


    Xu''s face turned purple.


    Staring at Ning Yan, he looked at Ning Yan with the eyes of his enemies: "you are such a dead girl, you can''t even have the ability to give birth to children. Can you still be regarded as a woman?"


    Xu''s words made Ning Yanpletely dead.


    This is her mother.


    There is no love between mother and daughter.


    "You misunderstand that as long as you keep it well, for example, you don''t have to get up earlier than the chicken, sleepter than the dog, don''t carry water and don''t do strenuous work. After all, it can be recovered after two years. After all, it''s a young man and can be well recuperated."


    "Bah, what do I want her to do if I don''t work. If she doesn''t work, she will die if she doesn''t work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Wen Yan''s face slowly became bright.

 Chapter 642

    He is optimistic about the girl, reluctant to hurt the girl.


    Every time there is something to think about for a long time, but in front of the woman''s mouth is a servant girl''s life, she should work hard.


    If it was not for the chaos of the current situation, he would like to say that there is a kind of king, marquis and general Xiangning?


    "She''ll be fine with a little conditioning."


    Wen Yan repeated.


    Ning Yan''s body is really weak.


    After giving birth to a cow in myst life, I didn''t die. In my present state, it''s a miracle.


    He couldn''t imagine how the woman struggled on her own after giving birth to a child.


    Anyway


    Now I just want to hammer Lu Hanzhang to death.


    In this life, the girl in front of her does not have to suffer from those pains.


    He will take her to grow up and take care of


    Two people grow up together.


    When Wen Yan spoke, Xu was originally angry. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Wen Yan, especially the clothes on his body, which was very valuable.


    "You said you lived with this dead girl yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Wen Yan almost knew what Xu wanted to say.


    An emotion called anger hits the head.


    Low eyes to the side of the girl, the girl''s face has no blood.


    The girl is so smart that she can''t think of what Xu wants to say.


    Sure enough


    "A lonely man and a few girls live in the same room. Who knows if anything has happened? Are you a young man taking advantage of you and looking at you with a sly look..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the first time I''ve been called a mother rat''s eye.


    Wen Yan was almost about to start with Xu.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ning Yan took a step forward and looked at Xu''s eyes firmly.


    Xu


    Xu''s smile, said: "this childe does not look like a poor man, so I''ll give you my daughter, anyway, you also have the money to recuperate her body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan face appears dry color.


    Looking back at Wen Yan


    I haven''t known Wen Yan for a long time, but


    She doesn''t want to be treated as a woman who delivers to her door.


    And


    If rejected, it will be embarrassing to meetter.


    The despair in the eyes fills the pupil quickly, Wen Yan does not nod, also does not shake his head.


    He wants to marry Ning Yan.


    But not in this way.


    He wants to make the Ning family regret.


    Regret more than ten years down, so the Ning banquet.


    "Niang, you spilled the water on me yesterday. I was driven out by you. If you hadn''t been saved by Mr. Wen, it would be a corpse now. Do you have a conscience to talk like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let''s talk about the banquet.


    The vige head''s eyes widened.


    Looking at Xu''s eyes, he was not good at it.


    How to treat Ning girl like this? Is this your mother? The stepmother doesn''t do it openly. In the future, she can''t cooperate with this person, otherwise I don''t know what will happen.


    The Xu family was staring at by the vige head, and his neck was hairy.


    But I thought that I could exchange money for Ningyan.


    I feel better again.


    "You were born of me, but you have poured some water. Even if you are killed, no one will investigate."


    When Xu was talking, little Li was eating melon seeds beside him. His voice was very clear.


    The mentality of watching the excitement is not hidden at all.


    As for the big Li family, it doesn''t matter what Xu does.


    As long as you can get the money.


    What''s more, big Li''s sight stopped on Wen Yan for a moment.


    In the heart some disappointments, Ning huan''er is too young. The schr in front of him looks very good. If he is of the right age, he will tell Wan''er.


    The family did not know that what they were doing now had been despised.


    "Are you still human?" The vige head couldn''t listen.


    If Xu''s words spread out, probably no girl would dare to marry to Ziji vige.


    After all


    How to say, Wan gave birth to a daughter in his life, will not he also be learned.


    The Xu family looks at the vige head and smiles. The Xu family is very beautiful, but The vige head didn''t think Xu looked good at all.


    Snake and scorpion heart, such a woman can be sorry to see two words.


    "Vige head, am I right? I suffered so much when I gave birth to him, but now it''s just sshing water..."


    "It''s not sshing water, it''s almost dead. Even if you''re a mother, you don''t have the right to kill people. If someone goes to the government, they still have to be punished.""What..."


    Xu felt that his three outlooks had been challenged.


    Why can''t a child born by oneself be strangled No!


    "The only difference between human beings and animals is that people have feelings. If you can''t even do things by animals, why should the king protect you?" Xu''s face turned white.


    Although she is a little stupid, she can still be heard when she is scolded.


    The little white face said she was a beast.


    His face suddenly turned cloudy and uncertain.


    "Mr. Wen is right. People are different from animals. This woman looks at people and looks like human beings. She has such a temperament. She used to shut the door and live in her own family. She didn''t know she was a poisonous woman. Now..."


    "No, I would not treat our girls like that. Our daughter is also the flesh of my body. "


    "There is something wrong with Xu''s brain."


    "Just sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scolded Xu almost died of anger.


    So far, she still doesn''t feel what''s wrong with what she''s doing.


    Is she wrong?


    My son needs a lot of money to go to school.


    How else to pay back the money.


    Xu was moved by his efforts.


    In the future, when I know what she did, I dare not be unfilial.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan''s confused eyes fell on Wen Yan''s body. At this time, she really didn''t know how to do it.


    On the warm words, gentle eyes.


    Close your eyes.


    Take a deep breath.


    "Niang, I''m selling myself to Mr. Wen as a servant girl. You won''t be my mother in the future."


    "If you want to be beautiful, even if you sell yourself, it''s still my daughter. The monthly money you get will still be given to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yan has lived for two lives, and he has seen anything bad.


    However, it is the first time that such a hateful person as Xu has been confronted with.


    Not very skilled in business.


    He wanted to strangle Xu.


    "OK, I''ll take this girl, but you dare to pester my servant girl in the future. I''ll pour ice water on you in winter. If you can survive, I''ll let you recognize your rtive, and you''ll do the same..."


    Wen Yan''s eyes nced over the big Li family and others.


    These people have said nothing today.


    But There is no difference between this and what he has said. He supports Xu''s wordless support, which is also support.


    "Servant girl how much money, you offer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm words fall, was rather banquet to seize the hand.


    "Don''t let them make an offer, they..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the woman began to take the initiative to consider him, Wen Yan almost cried with joy.


    Waiting for the woman''s active approach, he has been waiting for two lives.


    Now it''s done.


    No one can understand Wen Yan''s excitement.


    Even today''s Ning banquet can''t understand.


    Ning Yan looked at Wen Yan: "they will be able to pit you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanughs and doesn''t speak. The deal with Xu is just a hammer deal. After this time, Xu or the old Ning family don''t want to take advantage of it.


    He said that if he could be a military adviser, he naturally belonged to the fox.


    How could it have been trapped.


    He made a price because women were priceless.


    In his heart, there are still some young girls in front of him, which are hard to change.


    Xu extended five fingers.


    Swallow a saliva: "15 Liang silver."


    "Xu, you''re asking a lot of money."


    The head of the vige took a step forward and couldn''t bear it.


    Xu''s sincerity was to ruin the reputation of gouziwan.


    "I don''t have a wild price. I think it''s the price."


    The Xu family red at the vige head.


    in other times, Xu respected the vige head.


    After all, the vige head has a lot to do.


    The rtionship with the vige head is good.


    But


    In front of the silver, the vige head does not work.


    I stare at Wen Yan for a long time.


    Wen Yan cocked up his mouth and said, "fifteen Liang is not impossible, unless..."


    Unless two words, sess has attracted the attention of the old Ning family.


    "Unless something You must say it quickly


    Big Li pinched his waist and ran forward a few steps.


    Go to Wen Yan''s side, stare at Wen Yan and ask in a hurry.


    For fifteen taels of silver, their whole family will have to save for three or five years if they do not eat or drink.


    XuXu''s eyes are full of stars now.


    I just want to spend 15 Liang silver You can forget all the problems in front of you.


    No matter what age, they alwaysugh at the poor but not the prostitutes.


    It''s serious to get the money in your hand first.


    Wen Yan''s eyes fell on the big Li.


    "Why, Ningyan was born to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big Li red at Xu''s, and said in his heart that every woman she saw was already distracted.


    ¡­¡­


    Shouldn''t we rush to bargain now?


    It really doesn''t work.


    "I can''t see. Talk to Mr. Wen quickly."


    Big Li gave Xu a stab in the arm.


    Xu''s smile was extremely ttering and said: "what do you want from Mr. Wen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that Xu didn''t increase the price, he even asked if there were any requirements.


    Big Li almost went mad.


    I have a chance to ask for more money.


    Big Li wants to take over the conversation with Wen Yan.


    But the eyes on shangwenyan.


    The words from big Li''s mouth fell into his throat.


    She was afraid to speak.


    Wen Yan opened his mouth: "there are requirements of nature. In the future, we should not disturb the life of Ningyan. We are not allowed to use any reason, especially blood rtionship..."


    "Well, that will add five Liang silver."


    Xu''s arm was pinched by big Li''s, and finally reacted. I married him in time.


    The vige head and others can''t say anything. To tell the truth, the vige is small and the major events are small. No one has ever seen such an ugly person.


    Wen Yan listened to Xu''s words andughed coldly.


    When he became a treasure, he was treated as a bargain

 Chapter 643

    Although for the time being, it was his guide, but now, my heart is more ufortable.


    Ning banquet heart cool through, not only on the cold thin family, but also is


    The person who looks so embarrassed is her family.


    Oh, it''s not family anymore.


    Ning Yan looked at Xu''s family, and slowly drew out a smile: "you said I was your daughter. I can''t escape. But it''s not like this. There are other ways." The words fell to one side of the big locust tree.


    The despair in the eyes is very great, let Wen Yan''s heart cool.


    Ning banquet to the tree in the past.


    I''m going to hit my head on a tree.


    Wen Yan body a sh, block in front of Ning banquet body.


    There was a sharp pain in the chest.


    But this pain can''t bepared with the pain in the heart. What is a woman going to do to make a clear rtionship with these ignorant and vicious people with death.


    He won''t allow it.


    "Girl, you have a hard head."


    It''s not really hard. My chest hurts.


    Hearing Wen Yan''s words, Ning Yan is no longer strong.


    The tears in the bottom of my eyes, just like the jade beads with broken strings, rolled down on the ground one by one.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. You are so skinny and ugly. If you cry again, can you imagine the appearance of a skeleton in tears?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet just rose a little bit of moving moment is gone.


    "What''s the increase of five taels? I''ll be a witness. I''ll sign the deed for fifteen taels of silver. It''s really killing people. I''ll send you to the officials."


    Vige head Zhao''s hair is not all white now, and his temper is much more than before.


    The vige head red at Xu, who began to shiver.


    Li Da wants to talk.


    The vige head said, "if you don''t listen, go down to the top and recruit more people from your family..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big Li dare not speak.


    This kind of thing can''t be done.


    The Xu family was also very satisfied with fifteen Liang silver.


    Happily signed the contract.


    Then he stares at Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan took out 15 liang of silver and gave it to the vige head.


    The corner of the vige head''s mouth twitches. He''s old. He''s quite sure about people''s emotions. This young man is hating Xu.


    Even the handover is not willing to do it yourself.


    Wen Yan looked at Ning Yan and said: "the body is not good enough to blow any wind, so quickly feed the body, or how can you have the strength to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although warm words are not pleasant to hear.


    But Ning Yan was very moved.


    She doesn''t care about the servant girl. If she gets along with her two days simply, she won''t cheat people.


    Follow Wen Yan behind, step by step to the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing Ning Yan leave, Ning Wan''er suddenly said, "shouldn''t she leave her clothes and baggage? Those things are ours before they are sold. "


    Ning Wan''er''s voice is very delicate.


    Tender.


    If you change an asion, most people will think that Ning Wan''er is a meticulous person.


    But talk now.


    The words are still so cold and heartless.


    People in the vige think that the people of Ning family are very bad. They are bad at root.


    Of course, the excited Ning family only think that Ning Wan''er''s words are very reasonable. There is no time to think about other things for the time being.


    Ning Yan walked back to Wen Yan''s home andy on the familiar little bed.


    Close your eyes, I don''t know whether it''s because the body hasn''t finished well, or because of other things, such as what was infuriated by Ning''s family. After sleeping, I woke up and my head became dizzy again.


    When Wen Yan found out.


    Ning Yan''s face was burned red to the core.


    Wen Yan moved his hand from Ning Yan''s head: "I''m here. Don''t burn you into a fool because of the so-called" butterfly effect. "


    Ning Yan was confused and didn''t hear what Wen Yan said clearly.


    I just feel that Wen Yan''s hand is very cold.


    It''sfortable tond on your forehead.


    So he went over to Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan


    Wen Yan felt that he was being tortured to death.


    Fortunately, the woman is still sick, otherwise, she will certainly be unable to resist the temptation brought by the woman, and she will be taken apart to eat.


    "I''ll give you the decocting medicine and lie down. Don''t lift the quilt."


    Even if you''re hot, you have to keep it hot.


    Otherwise


    It''s only going to get worse.


    Wen Yan decocted medicine for a long time, carrying the medicine to the room, Ning Yan has fallen asleep.


    Close your eyes, long eyshes, in sharp contrast to the withered and yellow hair, and ayer of white dry skin on your lips.The body is short of water and sleeps seriously.


    Wen Yan wakes up and hands the medicine to Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan is still a mouthful of medicine to dry.


    Wen Yan didn''t tease people this time. He took out a bag with sugar in it.


    It''s sweet.


    Wen Yan knows that the current sugar can''tpare with the milk sugar and the fruit sugar.


    However, even if he knows how to make milk candy, the clever woman can''t cook without rice. Without milk, he can''t make it.


    For the time being, we have to use sugar to suppress the bitterness.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to sleep. Sleep a little longer. Don''t kick the quilt. " With a warning, Wen Yan went to the kitchen.


    Women have to eat when they wake up.


    If you don''t eat, you won''t get better.


    The problem is, when you''re sick, it''s hard for anyone to have an appetite.


    Even Wen Yan himself will not have any appetite when he is ill.


    So, you have to make something that patients like to eat.


    What do women like to eat?


    Wen Yan thought about it for a moment, and suddenly heughed.


    Women nowadays are afraid that they just want to eat meat.


    However, you can''t eat meat when you are sick.


    You have to eat more light ones.


    Wen Yan was a little lucky. He felt bored in hisst life and didn''t want to waste his time, so he learned to cook a good dish.


    Now don''t worry about what you haven''t eaten.


    Go into the kitchen and wash your hands.


    Young fingers look good.


    There are no orange peel wrinkles on the palm and back of the hand.


    At this age, these hands look good no matter what they take.


    Wen Yan is very confident in himself. Even vegetarian food can be delicious.


    There is no food in the garden at the moment.


    Wen Yan carries a string of meat to the neighbor''s house, the neighbor is Aunt Huang.


    It''s the closest to here.


    Aunt Huang, who is a few years younger, has a cool personality.


    Seeing Wen Yan holding the meat, heughed and said, "what does a schr do with meat? He is a neighbor. Don''t be so polite."


    "In exchange for some food."


    "For what?"


    Asked Aunt Huang.


    He did not take the meat in Wen Yan''s hand.


    If the meat is taken over, you must do what others have told you.


    You can''t cheat people.


    "Change some cabbage, radish and pickled cucumber with sour beans..."


    "These things are not valuable. If you want to eat them, you can take them. They are all grown in your ownnd. What can you do with such courtesy?"


    When Aunt Huang heard Wen''s words, she was surprised. She thought there was something difficult to do.


    Now


    It''s just a little vegetable.


    Can I carry so much meat? That''s very kind of you.


    "There is nothing else in my family. I can be a schr. There is no schr in this vige.


    If youe to gouziwan with the status of Jinshi, I''m afraid it will not be peaceful.


    The schr is just right.


    At present, there is no one to disturb.


    From Aunt Huang''s home, Wen Yan has a little more human smell.


    For example, a basket is carried on the right shoulder, and the basket is not clean. When the bottom of the basket is carried on the back, the soil will rub against the clothes.


    On the left hand is a bowl.


    There are pickled cucumbers and beans in the bowl.


    There seems to be less salt in the pickle, and there are hairs on cucumbers and beans.


    But


    These hairs are also edible.


    Nowadays, those salt refining methods have note out yet. Ordinary farmers, who are willing to put so much salt in their pickles.


    Unless it''s a salt producing ce.


    There is no doubt that there is no ce for salt making in Gouzi Bay.


    So


    Only pickles with white hairs can be eaten.


    Wen Yan returned home, clothes did not change, a simple wash, carrying these dishes to the kitchen.


    Chinese cabbage is stir fried, and there is not much oil and salt in it


    Not much is rtive to Wen Yan himself. If other people in gouziwan saw it, they would certainly say that Wen Yan would not live a good life.


    After all, put it in someone else''s house, fry a dish and make a meal, that is, use a brush to dip a little oil on the bottom of the pot.


    Wen Yan poured out enough oil for these people to eat for a week.


    Pickled cucumber and beans are more appetizing.


    Wash off the white hair and mix it with oil and salt. The oil is heated withrd and cooled. Inside, it is also cooked with scallion, garlic and small prickly ash, and the gusts of fragrance waft out.


    Fortunately, the side is empty, no one has a shadow.Otherwise


    I''m afraid the children next door will cry.


    Thest pickled radish, Wenyan, did not deal with it. He put a little salt in it, cut it into pieces and put it on the te.


    Night ising.


    Wen Yan goes to the room of Ning banquet and lights the candle.


    Ning Yan is still ripe and asleep. Wen Yan reaches out his hand and touches the forehead of Ning banquet. Although it is still a little hot, it is not hot enough to frighten people.


    "I got up to eat. I used my meal and took my medicine before I went back to sleep."


    Ning Yan opened his eyes and looked at Wen Yan, and slowly sat up from the bed.


    "How can you feel dizzy..." Just wake up, throat dry, Ning banquet voice also some hoarse.

 Chapter 644

    "I''ve been sleeping for a whole day. Can I not feel dizzy?"


    Wen said, picked up the clothes hanging on one side and wrapped them in the body of Ning banquet.


    I''m worried that Ningyan will blow the wind when going out.


    Wen Yan moved the dinner to the bedroom.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan looked at a table of dishes, not appetite, but eyes are very bright.


    Vegetable fried so good-looking, for a lifetime did not eat any good food Ning banquet, extremely rich, the heart wants to eat, but the body does not allow, stomach resistance.


    However


    The resistance in the stomach eventually loses to the strong heart.


    Ningyan with chopsticks, the first try is cabbage.


    There is a little oil hanging on the cabbage, no more, no less.


    It won''t make people feel too greasy to eat, and it won''t make people lose their appetite because there is no oil and water.


    For the sick Ning Yan, all the food here is just right.


    Unknowingly, the food is a little too much.


    The belly bulges slightly.


    Ning Yan consciously put the chopsticks down.


    "I ate a little too much."


    "You may as well walk around the room and digest it. If it''s still cold outside, don''t go out. I''ll decoct the medicine for you."


    Wen Yan finished, got up and went out.


    Ning Yan opened his mouth and suddenly called out, "Wen Yan."


    Wen Yan looks back


    Ning Yan bit his lip: "don''t be too bitter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan chuckled and went to the kitchen.


    Listen to the sound of closing the door, Ning Yan walks around the room, not big, slowly leisurely, too fast, the head will ache.


    What she just wanted to ask was why Wen Yan was so kind to her. She felt guilty.


    Can not be guilty, the body is not good, people are also thin, children are not necessarily born, Wen Yan is still so patient with himself.


    But


    I dare not ask again.


    Finally, there is a person who is good to herself. If these good things are a lie and a dream, she is willing to live in the dream.


    Wen Yan walked outside, the expression on his face changed three times a second. Naturally, he understood that what the little girl was going to ask was not The words changed in an instant.


    What did you want to ask.


    Wen Yan is very curious.


    The heart is like a kitten, scratching on the heart.


    It''s ready to be reheated. It''ll be ready in the kitchen.


    It was said that she came out to decoct the medicine, but to let the little woman walk around the room.


    After eating, you have to move slowly.


    Only in this way can we be healthy.


    It won''t be too bad when you get old.


    At this time, the young people do not understand these, one by one in the body, when these people are old, regret it.


    Maybe it''s because I''m a new person.


    Wen Yan felt that he was a little abnormal.


    Sometimes I like to watch people bustle, sometimes I think like a young man, sometimes I am like an old man.


    I can''t help it. I haven''t adapted to it psychologically.


    Wen Yan warmed the soup and went to the bedroom.


    Ning banquet is still one mouthful of medicine to drink.


    As expected to get a warm word: "really good."


    Ning Yan smiles.


    "Almost. Go to sleep. The quilt is covered."


    Wen Yan bent down to cover the corner for Ning banquet.


    The body with a touch of ink swept into the breath of Ning banquet, upying the whole mind of Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan opens his eyes.


    Take a look at Wen Yan, move your lips and close your eyes again.


    Warmughter reverberated in the room.


    Later, Wen Yan left the bedroom.


    In this way, just like taking care of her daughter, she kept Ning''an in her room for nearly half a month, and finally got a lively Ning banquet.


    Ning banquet was not confined in the room, and finally ushered in a new life.


    The first day was carefully taken care of, the heart is full of moving.


    The next day was a bit of a torment.


    The third one was miserable and wanted to go out.


    The fourth day, the fifth day


    That''s all kinds of suffering.


    Now I finally got through the most difficult time.


    On the first day out of the room, Ning Yan washed all the clothes umted in these days.


    Air it in the yard.


    After washing the clothes, I cleaned the yard again. I didn''t feed the pigs or the chickens. When I finished my work, I suddenly found that Wen Yan had nond, and the days were empty in an instant.


    For Ning banquet, which has been busy since childhood, it is hard to live such a rxed life!


    "Don''t you have anything else to do¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan is relieved of the book in his hand.


    Look back at Ning banquet.


    After half a month''s conditioning, the skin of the little woman has be smoother, whiter, and a little more plump, which is simr to the previous life.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s better not to do anything, but to do something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan looks at the banquet.


    I felt guilty when I saw the banquet.


    Wen Yan suddenlyughed: "OK, I''ll teach you how to make barbecue. You can go to the county and push a car to sell kebabs."


    "Kebabs?"


    Ning Yan blinked, his face was puzzled.


    Wen Yan smiles mysteriously.


    The girl at this time has not met the chance to change her.


    I always feel that my own practice is not kind, but it is very interesting.


    "Well, I''ll teach you, it''s a delicious thing, but now you''ll cut some bamboo sticks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet is very obedient, just cutting bamboo sticks.


    With an axe, he cut two tall bamboos.


    On the way home, he met Aunt Huang.


    Aunt Huang looked at the dress on Ning Yan''s body and was severely sour.


    "Your master is good to you. Look at your clothes. There is no patch."


    "No, the young master is a good man."


    Ning Yan praised Wen Yan ording to Aunt Huang''s words.


    Carrying bamboo and walking on.


    Aunt Huang''s words are more, see Ning Yan resist these useless bamboo, suddenly said: "Ning girl, what do you do with these?"


    "Oh, cut it into bamboo sticks."


    Ning Yan said at random.


    I don''t know if the kebab or something can be made out. I can''t talk big at the moment.


    It has to be more subtle.


    "y..."


    Aunt Huang sighed with surprise in her eyes.


    Then he worried again. Mr. Wen looked at his family and seemed to be in good shape, but If you continue to be extravagant, even if it is gold and silver mountain is not enough to use ah!


    I thought that Mr. Wen was the son of a big family.


    It''s just a short stay in gouziwan


    These days, there are no rich and noble people to go to gouziwan this acre ofnd.


    As for Wen Yan''s identity, people in the vige have other guesses.


    For example


    Wen Yan is the son of the abandoned family.


    I look like a dog now, but As long as the money in hand is spent, there is nothing.


    Of course, these are guesses.


    No one can be sure.


    Aunt Huang also gave a side reminder.


    "Ning wench, your childe is a non productive man. You can''t follow that big hand. I don''t know how to live in the future."


    "Yes, I have to persuade you that you''d better buy a few acres ofnd while you have money in your hand, and then you''ll be free. If you have a few acres ofnd, you can live a better life."


    "It''s not. That young master can''t make a living. Now you are the only woman in the family. You should take good care of it."


    "I understand."


    At this moment, Ning Yan felt the burden on his shoulders was heavy.


    The bamboo on his shoulders seems to have a sense of existence in this moment.


    Kebabs or something, she has to learn.


    I have to learn some skills to support my son.


    Ning Yan returned home with manliness.


    Wen Yan is reading some books that he has read countless times in hisst life.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, he put down the book in his hand.


    He cut a bamboo stick with a dagger.


    "See, if you want it like this, there will be some uneven ces on it. Rub it with gauze. There can''t be wood thorns. Understand?"


    "Yes."


    Ning Yan nodded and started with a knife and gauze.


    Wen Yan sat aside: "don''t worry, take your time."


    If you cut your hand, it''s not worth the loss.


    Ning banquet itself is a meticulous person, cutting hands and other things, to have never happened.


    After cutting bamboo sticks for a day, Ning Yan watched a basket of bamboo sticks in the basket and began to let Wen Yan teach him how to make kebabs.


    The teaching of Wen Yan''s hand in hand is rather a feast.


    Spicy food can be obtained in the past life''s Ning banquet, but also in this life''s warm words.


    Because of the different initial identity, Wen Yan got more spicy than Ning banquet.


    Wen Yan sits under the tree in the yard, exining step by step with Ning Yan.


    It''s no trouble to have dinner.


    In the early stage, whether it is grinding pepper powder or mixing other seasonings are very patient.In the process of teaching, Wen Yan was not idle.


    From time to time, I will instill some ideas into the girl''s Ning banquet.


    The vige is too closed. Wen Yan''s proud girl is not a typical vige girl, but a woman with insight, ability, self-reliance and even strong heart.


    Now the little girl is still very simple.


    You can teach people what you want from a woman.


    It''s a good feeling to think about.


    Ning Yan salted the meat that needed to be used and went to dig wild vegetables with a basket.


    Wen Yan follows behind Ning Yan.


    From time to time, some wild vegetables will be dug up.


    Now Ning Yan found a problem. How can my childe dig wild vegetables more skillfully than her.


    This


    How could that be possible.


    But it is.


    So, Ning Yan''s brain will automatically make up a sad story.


    For example, a good child is bullied by a stepmother, or as amoner son, it is difficult to survive in arge family However, it seems that Wen Yan is a poor man who grows up by eating wild vegetables.


    Poor people and miserable people together.


    It seems to be nice to keep warm with each other.


    "Young master, you can rest assured that we will not be reduced to eating wild vegetables every day in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not bad to eat wild vegetables.


    Wen Yan thought.


    However, the girl is so motivated that she needs to be encouraged.


    "Do not eat wild vegetables, eat meat every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan nodded.


    Two men dug a basket of wild vegetables and carried them home.


    Living in the same vige.


    No one can tell who will meet on any day.

 Chapter 645

    For example


    On their way home, they saw Xu.


    With a hoe in his hand, Xu felt the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    Seeing the moment of Ning banquet, Xu''s breach scolded.


    "The dead girl saw that your mother didn''te to help, and she was not filial to seduce men''s whores..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan stopped and looked back at Xu.


    The eyes narrowed.


    "What did you just say?"


    "You..."


    "I told you to say, I let you eat excrement. Why don''t you eat it? I''m the servant girl of Gongzi, but not your daughter of Ning family. If you don''t ept it, you should look into the mirror carefully. People like you don''t deserve to be a mother."


    Ning Yan finished and turned away.


    If the back says more, the more agile.


    Xu Leng in the yard, this moment, she found that she did not seem to know the girl who has raised for more than ten years.


    How can the heart be so hard.


    The back of Ning banquet is very straight.


    Wen Yan closed the door and put his hand on Ning Yan''s head. "Cry if you feel ufortable, I won''tugh at you."


    "I won''t cry. It''s not worth it."


    Ning Yan said, carrying wild vegetables to the other side of the water tank.


    Wash and cut vegetables.


    At the moment, Ning banquet is more busy, or to find something for oneself to do.


    Once you are free, you will think wildly. If you are busy, you will have no time to think about what you have.


    Wen Yan stood on one side and watched.


    Nothing.


    At this time, he can''t say anything.


    People can choose a lot, only their own parents can not choose.


    Filial piety or not, respect oneself or not, all need to consider.


    Different life experiences lead to different pain.


    People do not eat tiger poison, but there are some people who are not as good as animals.


    It''s outrageous. It can''t be said.


    As a person who lives a lifetime longer than others, Wen Yan has seen many of these things. It is the most correct thing for a woman just now to do so.


    Cut the tangle quickly and cut off the rtionship of this family thoroughly. Only in this way can we be reborn.


    Although


    Wen Yan also understood.


    The girl just said so decisively, more for his sake.


    Only the girl herself decisive, those old Ning family will not harass the door.


    If today is not decisive, tomorrow the day after tomorrow, these leech like people will follow the opportunity to stick up and bite hard.


    "Don''t be sad, it will be better in the future."


    Wen Yan finallyforts a girl who looks very poor.


    I wasforted by Wen Yan.


    Ning Yan feels more and more that he is not a human being. How can he worry about those who have nothing to do with him.


    Yes, those people just don''t matter.


    She has no family now, only one host.


    Therefore, Wen Yan found that Ning Yan looked at him with a lot of awe.


    This


    What he wants is not awe but admiration.


    Is it so hard to seduce a woman?


    Wen Yan thinks that he may be a little old, and he can''t guess what young people think.


    The night passed.


    Ningyan continued to practice barbecue skills.


    In the past two days, the roast meat has entered the stomach of Ning banquet.


    Xu is every time Scorch, the woman heartache iparable, in the speed of learning to speed up a lot.


    After three days, the barbecued kebabs are very delicious.


    That night, Ning Yan was preparing to bake a string, which was stopped by Wen Yan.


    "You don''t get tired of eating meat for days in a row?"


    "It''s not greasy. How can you get tired of eating meat? If you can eat it every day, it''s happiness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good, good and reasonable. Wen Yan thinks he can''t refute it.


    After thinking about it, he said, "if you eat too much meat kebab, it will be difficult to defecate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan, Ning Yan opened his mouth in shock.


    Staring at Wen Yan''s back.


    Does such a gentle childe also need to defecate?


    ¡­¡­


    I always feel disillusioned.


    Ah, with a sigh, Ning Yan decided to eat vegetarian with Wen Yan.


    "Look in the mirror, what do you say you lost?"


    "What''s lost is that you can''t eat meat."


    Ning Yan is very honest, honest Wen Yan wants to open Ning Yan''s skull and see if it is filled with paste.How could he teach a witty girl to be honest and honest.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yan began to reflect on himself.


    Ning Yan didn''t know what was in Wen Yan''s mind at all.


    Looking up at Wen Yan, he said, "young master, should we buy somend, nt some seasonal dishes and some crops..."


    "Buyingnd? What do you want? "


    Warm words and low eyes.


    It''s better to nod.


    Only with thend can we have a sense of security.


    Wen Yan goes to the study and gives Ning Yan a stack of things,


    Ning Yan opens


    I don''t know many words, but I still know some words in the title deed.


    The open space around the yard was bought.


    "You, you bought so much wastnd here?"


    Ning Yan stares at Wen Yan with eyes Some of them are indescribable, just like watching two fools.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are a lot of trees growing in this piece ofnd. The "strength" in the field has been pulled out by trees.


    Whatever you nt, you won''t get much.


    Wen Yan Wen Yan sighed and felt the burden on his back was heavy.


    Now this Ning banquet, it seems that it can''t grow up like that in the previous life. It''s intelligent Maybe this is the reincarnation of cause and effect. He has learned the skills of Ning banquet in the past life. In this life, women are a nk piece of paper.


    God never deliberately to treat who.


    Take one part and you''ll make up for the other.


    Although it doesn''t look like the previous life, but Now this one is cute, too.


    "Go on, teach you to read, save because you know too little paranoia."


    There is a trace of banter in Wen''s words.


    Ning Yan''s ear tips turned red.


    Young master I think she knows too little.


    Then you can study hard.


    Study hard.


    It''s all about this.


    I don''t believe in learning.


    Wen Yan takes a look at the words like dog crawling on the rice paper written by Ning Yan. There is more smile in his eyes.


    There are many simrities between maidens and previous lives.


    For example, decisiveness, tact.


    The words are ugly! More ugly than the words of a previous life.


    "Teach you to write first."


    Wen Yan holds Ning Yan''s hand and walks upstream of Xuan paper.


    Ningyan''s ears are red.


    Her hands have never been touched by any opposite sex. In her teens, which girl is not in love with spring.


    For the wedding banquet, it was wonderful, it was excellent.


    Get along for a long time, Ning Yan is very difficult not to produce some ideas.


    But


    She still owes him a lot of money. Before those ounts are settled, she can''t go to stick them on the childe.


    If you try hard to stick it on the childe, it will be very strange in my heart.


    Ning Yan wrote for a while, and his hands became soft.


    People who have not written on rice paper will feel that this pen is not easy to control when they take out a brush.


    "If you are tired, you can rest for a while. You don''t have to write for a long time. As long as you persist every day, you won''t be disappointed."


    "Well." It''s better to nod.


    But did not listen to Wen Yan''s words, continue to practice.


    The closer you get to Wen Yan, the more you want to be excellent.


    Only when you are excellent can you


    Can what, did not continue to think.


    Wen Yan sits aside.


    He took out a book and read it.


    The content of the book read too much, as long as you see the first sentence, Wen Yan can silence the content behind.


    So


    Wen Yan gave up his endorsement.


    From the penholder, he took a slender small print pen.


    Write with your head down.


    What is written out is still the experience left by previous life.


    He was a little worried that the things hidden in his mind would slowly disappear with the loss of time.


    The past life developed very fast.


    If you don''t write it down, the people of Da Xuan Dynasty will have a hard life.


    Wen Yan is not a soft person, but any one who has a heart will not let his country live in poverty.


    Ning Yan raised his head and saw the warm words written in his head.


    I''m more motivated.


    The words written by the young master are so good-looking. If she doesn''t work hard, Geng can''t catch up with him in the future.


    The idea of warm words for a while makes Ning banquet more dynamic.


    If Wen Yan knew what Ning Yan thought.


    Probably won''t let oneself perform so well.


    Too good people are lonely."By the way, is Uncle Zhang''s barbecue car ready?"


    "Where can it be so fast? Wait, it will be sent over naturally."


    "All right."


    It''s better to eat and bow.


    It took a few days.


    Zhang Tiezhu''s father made the car that Wen Yan needed. The wheels of the car were made of wood, which could promote walking.


    Considering the distance between gouziwan and Tongxian county.


    Wen Yan is thinking about buying a carriage.


    But


    This idea just came out, was rather banquet to press down.


    Whether the kebab can be sold for money or not is still unknown. Before the money is earned, I will buy a carriage.


    Wen Yan doesn''t have to worry about this little thing with Ning Yan.


    Nodded. Let Ning banquet be the master.


    The car is very easy to use, the grill on the top of the barbecue, the bottom of the small cab can put some string of meat kebab vegetable string.


    Charcoal must also be prepared.


    this day, Ning Yan borrowed the ox cart from the vige head.


    A man went to the county.


    Barbecue is so full of fireworks. I don''t want Wen Yan to interfere in the banquet.


    Ning banquet front foot drives the ox cart to the county.


    Wen Yan went up with his heel.


    For Wen Yan, he has lived his whole life for the sake of women and love. The rest is by the way.


    Women go into business on their first day.


    Of course he has to support it.


    Wen Yan''s mind is delicate and changeable, even women will not be so delicate.


    Ning banquet has been living for more than ten years, and has hardly ever been to the county. This time, he came to deposit the bullock cart of the vige head''s house, and spent three Wen money, not to mention much heartache.


    Pushing the cart, Ning banquet is a little confused.


    The county has arrived, but where should she go now.


    Where should barbecue be sold.

 Chapter 646

    Wen Yan is not far from behind the Ning banquet.


    Wen Yan, who has lived in the army for more than ten years, naturally has some skills in concealment.


    At least, now Ning Yan did not find a person behind him.


    Ning Yan wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Watch the flow of people.


    Finally decided to go to a crowded ce.


    Sell things, people are the foundation, more people to sell out the probability is rtivelyrge.


    It''s three or two.


    Ning banquet finally came to the morning market.


    There are many people in the morning market.


    There are big families to buy the steward, but also ordinary people to buy and sell dishes or other.


    Peoplee and go, Ning Yan saw so many people for the first time in his life.


    A little nervous in my eyes.


    Take a deep breath and find a vacant seat.


    "Little girl, someone has upied a seat here. You can''t be here. There are signs on the ground. These are all paid for protection."


    "Where should I go then?"


    To tell the truth, it is true that those who speak at the banquet are not.


    There are numbers written on the ground of this piece. I think I have not been cheated. It is true that someone has upied this seat.


    "What is it for sale?" The uncle didn''t answer Ning Yan''s words directly.


    Instead, they asked.


    Ning Yan said, "it''s a kebab."


    "What is that?"


    "It''s something that''s baked."


    "All right, if you walk inside, you wille out in public at a young age. It seems that it is not easy. It happens that there is a small alley here. Selling cooked food in it has little influence on us. Uncle gives you some advice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan suddenly realized that if she was selling fresh vegetables.


    I''m afraid it can''t be at this corner.


    Fortunately, it''s a kebab.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Thank you for what you want to thank. It''s convenient for others to be convenient for yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning banquet life experience in the end can notpare with the present uncle.


    The understanding of this sentence is vague. If you don''t go out once and make friends with outsiders, you will remember this sentence in the end.


    The corner is a corner.


    However, Ning Yan didn''t care.


    Take out the stuff, light the charcoal fire and start the kebab.


    I don''t know if someone will buy it. Ning Yan only picked up a little meat kebab and put it on the grill.


    There are a lot of vegetable kebabs.


    After all


    Vegetables are all grown in the vige. Even if they can''t be sold, they won''t be distressed.


    At most, it''s a waste of money.


    Kebabs are not the same. They cost money.


    The kebab is put on the charcoal fire and sprinkled with special seasoning, and the fragrance will float out in an instant.


    The uncle selling vegetables next to him was gnawing at the head of the nest in his hand, and there was a bamboo tube filled with water on the ground.


    When smelling the fragrance, I swallowed my saliva.


    Fragrance


    How delicious!


    Holding the nest and looking at the Ning banquet, she asked, "girl, how much is this vegetable string?"


    "Two strings for one Wen."


    "So expensive..."


    Uncle''s eyes widened.


    Staring at the vegetable string on the car.


    You know, it''s a dime.


    Such a small string, a jin can wear out a hundred and eighty strings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a little expensive, but it''s the price set by Wen Yan. Ning Yan doesn''t dare to change it. In case Wen Yan gets angry


    Therefore, Ning Yan raised his head and gave a modest smile to the uncle who sold vegetables. He turned his head and said, "the food is not expensive. It is my childe''s secret recipe seasoning. Sprinkle the seasoning to have this vor. The expensive one is not the dish but the seasoning. Uncle, you pointed out the ce for me, which is a great help. These two strings are sent to you."


    Ning Yan bit his teeth and gave the string on the grill free of charge before making money.


    The uncle selling vegetables is really greedy!


    But at such a high price, I really don''t want to buy it.


    Heard Ning Yan say free.


    Immediately received the hand, do not dare to be modest. He declined.


    I''m afraid the little girl will take it back.


    So


    It''s very fast.


    It''s just taken off the grill. It''s a little hot.


    But uncle doesn''t care about it. It''s not a cat''s tongue. How can he be afraid of scalding.


    Bite on a string of vegetables, gnaw on the head, the heart is very satisfied.


    Especially the spicy vor on the kebab is veryfortable.


    "Girl, you are delicious and will sell well.""I''ll give you a good word."


    Ning Yanughed.


    The thing that oneself makes is liked by people, the feeling is quite good.


    However, the price is a little high.


    There are a lot of people asking questions, but they really don''t pay much.


    Standing in ce, Ning Yan began to doubt life.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. The fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. Wait a little longer. The people who can afford it have note here yet. Wait for the stewards of the rich families toe here. Try It must sell well. "


    "Seriously?"


    After listening to the side uncle''s words, Ning banquet finally stabilized.


    "No, I can still cheat you."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ning Yanughed.


    I waited a little longer.


    Sure enough, someone came.


    The man was dressed in a dark blue robe, his hair wrapped in a gray satin, with a hairpin on it.


    It''s made of jade.


    As for what kind of jade it is, Ning banquet can''t be distinguished.


    She didn''t know much about it.


    It''s green anyway.


    Seeing this man, the vegetable uncle volunteered to join in: "Mr. Qiao, we have fresh food here. It''s delicious. Would you like to try it?"


    "Fresh, this ce can also have fresh, take a look."


    "This way."


    The uncle who sells vegetables takes people directly to Ning banquet.


    Now the Ning banquet, by the warm words can be strong tonic, more meat, is no longer skin and bones, standing in this street, but it can be regarded as a morning market flower.


    The man known as Mr. Qiao came to Ning banquet.


    Smell the smell of kebab, first a big sneeze.


    Like coughing gently, he picked up a handkerchief and put it on his nose a few times.


    This just went to Ning banquet side.


    "It''s delicious. What''s this?"


    "It''s a kebab, a kebab for a penny, and a in one for two."


    Qiao, who is in charge of wealth, has a look at Ning banquet, and his eyes are brighter. Beautiful people always make people feel happy: "take a bunch of everything for you."


    "OK."


    As expected, he was a big family. He would rather have a smile on his lips.


    He took the kebab and roasted it.


    I also wrapped the bamboo sticks with paper.


    Pass it to Joe.


    Fortunately, Joe''s hand was bigger, and he put all the kebabs in his hand.


    It''s also because there are fewer varieties baked now.


    Otherwise


    No matter how big Joe''s hand is, he can''t hold all the kebabs in his hand.


    The first deal is sessful, and the next voice is easy to do.


    Officials patrol, and some are not very poor, will buy a few strings because of this unique vor.


    There are more people here.


    The uncle selling vegetables on the side also had a smile on his face.


    After all, people whoe here are in need, or have money in their hands. If the purpose of the morning market is to buy vegetables, they will directly take two liang of vegetables from the uncle''s stall.


    In this case, the uncle also borrowed the light of Ning banquet.


    At the end of the day, Ning banquet was very satisfied.


    Before the evening, the kebabs in the Ning Yan car had been sold out.


    Ning Yan''s face showed a smile, smile very happy.


    Push the car to the outside of the city, smoothly go outside, drive the ox cart back home.


    Wen Yan leaned on his legs and walked faster than the old yellow cattle.


    Return to Gouzi bay before Ning banquet.


    He even changed his clothes.


    "Childe, I''m sold out."


    "The ability here?"


    "No, these things are still very good to sell. Let''s prepare more in the evening and sell them tomorrow."


    "You don''t have to prepare. These are just right."


    Warm words speak, at the same time, also have their own calctions.


    Summer is getting closer and closer. In the future, selling these things in the market will inevitably lead to wind and rain.


    It was a hard day.


    He was reluctant to let women suffer.


    It''s better to set up a shop as soon as possible.


    As for the way to make ice, Wen Yan is thinking of a more gentle way to pass it on.


    However, it is not spreading out now.


    The court is unstable, and the old and the new are reced. If you take out the method of making ice, it is easy to be noticed.


    Wen Yan doesn''t like being watched.


    Quiet days are great.


    We can do something beneficial to the country and the people, but As long as the quiet life is not disturbed.


    Live a lifetime longer, in the idea with some real young people is still some different.Ning banquet is very busy.


    Busy with the cloth to wipe the trolley clean.


    This kind of food needs to enter other people''s stomach. It''s not clean.


    Wen Yan sits aside and wants to help, but she will be pushed away.


    For Ning Yan, Wen Yan''s hands are not doing these things at all.


    If she could, she would rather watch Wen Yan write in the yard with a pen.


    Or


    A man sits on the side of the chessboard and ys with himself.


    Wen Yan is very good at chess.


    For Wen Yan, Ning Yan felt that he was excellent everywhere.


    After smoking the cart, I went to the pig shop for dinner. I stayed beside the small cart full ofmpck for a whole day. I especially like vegetarianism.


    Just make a few lists to have an appetite.


    Wen Yan


    The same is true.


    Not so much obsession with meat.


    The days are busy and in, and I am very satisfied with the present life.


    Others Ning Yan has no other ideas.


    After dinner, Ning banquet began to prepare business materials for the next day.


    If the meat is fresh enough and can''t go bad, you have to use the pork and chicken ughtered that day, marinate it, and string it with bamboo sticks before going to bed.


    Put it on the te, hang it in the well.


    Only in this way can the meat be fresh enough.


    Seeing that Ning banquet was so busy, Wen Yan said, "you can find someone to help you. I have sorted it out. Today I have earned 1322 coppers. The cost is less than three yuan. The ie is seven yuan. There is no need to make yourself so tired."


    "Not tired."


    Ning Yan shakes her head.


    Hearing of making so much money, Ning Yan''s heart is happy.


    But if you want to share the money.


    Ning banquet is a little uneptable.


    She can handle these things by herself.


    Wen Yan saw that Ning Yan''s attitude was a little firm, and he gave a slight smile.


    "One day you''ll have to change your mind and go to bed earlier."


    Wen Yan takes a look at the sky and drives Ning Yan back to his room.

 Chapter 647

    As for my clothes Wen Yan bent down to wash.


    The little girl is so young that she is not even 15 years old. It is not advisable to work so hard.


    If you can let little girls do things less, you should let them do less.


    He has both arms and legs to wash clothes, so he can do it by himself.


    At home, there must be a maid.


    But not now.


    Take your time.


    Wait for the girl''s values to change, imperceptibly changed to add people.


    Wen Yan is not in a hurry.


    People who have been waiting for a lifetime.


    Thest thing we need is patience.


    In the moonlight, Wen Yan gets up to dry his clothes.


    Ning Yan is standing in the bedroom. Through the window, you can see Wen Yan''s actions. Before it was clear, the young master said that she had to wash all the clothes at home.


    Now


    You''ve done it all.


    Is it because she went out to sell barbecue hard day, don''t you want her to continue to work hard?


    How can you be so considerate?


    The feeling of Ning Yan''s heart is somewhatplicated, sour and sour, sweet, and more at a loss.


    She didn''t know how to repay him.


    The deed of sale was torn in front of her.


    That one is just to prevent the Ning family from sticking to it


    Ning Yan lies in bed with aplicated mood.


    At first, Ning Yan thought that he would not be able to sleep. However, as soon as the goose''s head touched the pillow, his breath became stable and his eyelids began to fight.


    this sleep was very substantial.


    When Ning Yan opened his eyes, the roosters outside began to crow.


    A new day, a new journey.


    On this day, Ningyan did not continue to use the bullock cart of the vige head.


    Why Naturally, cattle are the mainbor force during spring ploughing.


    It''s the limit to be able to borrow one day.


    If you continue to borrow it, it will be a little toote


    Ning Yan washed his face with water, picked up a simple peach tree hairpin, and pulled up a hair.


    Show white and delicate face.


    The sleeve on the arm was rubbed up.


    Push the car to the county.


    On the first day, Ning banquet was still a little uneasy.


    The next day is familiar.


    The car is very delicate. The craftsmanship of Smith Zhang is much better than that of Zhang Tiezhu.


    Pushing the car, Ning Yan walked steadily.


    In addition, Ning Yan''s strength was very strong, and he had already adapted to the high-intensitybor. It was not a matter for the 14-year-old Ningyan to go to the county ande back again.


    Wen Yan watched Ning Yan go out.


    The heel went out.


    This time


    Wen Yan didn''t stare at Ning banquet all the time.


    Instead, they walk around the busy streets of the county.


    I didn''t want to change the speed of development.


    But


    He couldn''t bear to see the little woman so hard that he had to get the shop out quickly.


    Wen Yan is a scenic spot on the road.


    Passers-by will see a few more eyes, for these eyes, Wen Yan is not very concerned.


    In myst life, my young and light hair turned white, and I was often looked at by people. So these curious eyes are not a thing for Wen Yan.


    Opportunities will exist all the time


    the key is whether you can polish your eyes and find opportunities.


    Wen Yan walked around and really found a shop in the process of listing and changing hands.


    After bargaining with others, Wen Yan took down the shop.


    The decoration in the shop


    Nature is the style ofst life.


    Wen Yan doesn''t want to make too many changes.


    After handing over the professional affairs to special people, Wen Yan went to the morning market.


    The little girl was still in her original position.


    There are still a lot of people buying kebabs.


    At least it''s much more popr than the uncle who sells vegetables.


    Of course


    Wen Yan also saw a man with a familiar face.


    It''s not Joe who came over yesterday.


    Mr. Qiao is also known by Wenyan''s elders, but that''s what they know. If you say a few words, the rest will be gone.


    Joe is standing in front of the barbecue truck.


    I don''t look good.


    One hand was still over his waist.


    If you look closely, you can see that the man''s legs and stomach are shaking gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the current state of this man, Wen Yan will know what''s going on.


    The first time I eat pepper, I eat a lot of thievesIf the stomach and intestines can''t adapt, they will react.


    Vomiting and diarrhea.


    The little woman did business on her first day yesterday and forgot to remind her.


    Fortunately, no one died.


    Joe now clearly came to find fault. He reached out and pushed the people beside the cart away. He lifted his eyelids and nced at Ning Yan: "little girl, is this kebab you made poisonous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan put out the fire on the barbecue shelf.


    The hand that fell on the bamboo stick was also put down.


    Take a look at Joe steward said: "you have to show evidence to speak, you say this thing is toxic, take a poison, you point out, I roasted myself to eat, if toxic, I will be poisoned first."


    "Who knows which one is poisonous. Anyway, I feel sick after eating your kebab." Qiao finished, looked around and pulled out two people: "Fang Da, Tian Laoqi, you also ate this yesterday, do you feel ufortable..."


    Fang Da seems to think of some bad memories.


    One hand on the butt.


    There are some grievances in my heart, but I can''t say it.


    In front of so many people, it''s hard to say that I have diarrhea all night, and I''ve collected five Jin at night.


    Can you say that?


    Nature can''t.


    If Fang Da doesn''t speak, Tian Qi can''t speak any more.


    The same rice can support hundreds of people.


    Tian Qi happens to be the natural person who likes to eat spicy food.


    There will be no mdjustment.


    Even if I''m familiar with Joe, but


    Life still has to have a principle, Tian Qi did not speak.


    Joe thought he was a woman who made no sense.


    So many people on the street are watching


    If you don''t say anything, you''ll end up dead.


    Staring at the barbecue car, he pointed to a chicken chop and said, "this is the biggest one. If you eat it, I will admit that you are not poisonous."


    It''s better to nod.


    How about chicken chops


    Good things, put in the usual she would not bear to eat.


    This time, it''s public expense.


    Holding chicken chops in the oil pan, the sound of Zi La rang instantly.


    When the chicken steak is cooked, sprinkle with various seasonings.


    The dinner is very delicious


    Pull a day of Joe steward see Ning banquet to eat so addictive, did not hold back to swallow a saliva.


    Chicken and duck. They can eat chicken and duck often, but chicken chops


    But you can''t eat anytime, anywhere.


    After all, this thing is just emerging.


    "Forget it. I''m looking for the wrong person this time. Give me another one."


    Joe has a lot of experience in charge of affairs. As a man, he should be able to afford it.


    Ning Yan raised his eyes and looked at Joe.


    Deep frying, barbecue


    After collecting the money from the steward, he put the wrapped kebab in his hand.


    This scene happened yesterday.


    Seeing that Qiao steward turned to leave, Ning Yan could not resist the censure of conscience, and said to the back of Qiao Steward: "wait a minute."


    "Well?"


    Joe looks back.


    "What''s the matter, little girl?"


    "You can''t eat more of this food. You have to drink more water. There is a kind of seasoning in it, which can stimte the stomach and intestines. You may have some reactions when you eat it several times..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Steward Joe probably knows which reactions are what.


    However, although the heart knows that eating this thing will pull out.


    But now I smell it, and I can''t help but want to continue eating.


    What can we do about it.


    Eat!


    Anyway, diarrhea doesn''t kill people.


    In particr, if you drink more water, the symptoms will be adultery.


    There is nothing wrong with good food.


    Talk to yourself in your heart.


    Joe turned and left.


    Wen Yan looked at the development of the matter, a little relieved.


    At this time, the magistrate of the county is not Han Ziqi, and there is no white master book. The county magistrate is an old gentleman. Although he is not honest and upright, it is not the existence of 100000 snowkes silver of the magistrate of the Qing Dynasty for three years.


    So


    The atmosphere in the county is pretty good.


    People are not so angry.


    Wen Yan felt relieved and found a tree and sat on the stone under the tree.


    When the woman has sold out all the things she has prepared, she will go back together.


    If you have time, you have to teach women some Kung Fu.


    At least, there will be no danger when you go out in the future.


    Wen Yan thought a lot.


    Looking back, I found an old man sitting opposite the stone table."You are..."


    "The old man''s surname is Zhuang, but hees from the capital."


    "It''s Lord Zhuang. It''s disrespectful." When Wen Yan heard the old man''s words, he immediately understood the existence of the man sitting opposite him.


    The magistrate of the county.


    I didn''t expect to be recognized before I stayed here for half a year.


    "Why don''t youe to such a poor country corridor in the tower?"


    "Naturally, there are people here who want to protect."


    Warm words, mouth with warm smile.


    Looking back to Ning banquet, the expectation shed in his eyes, and an emotion called "the clothes are getting wider and wider, and I don''t regret it. I''m tired of it.".


    It''s veryplicated. The memory of two lives is mixed. The things expressed in Wen Yan''s eyes are veryplicated.


    This kind of look appears in the eyes of a young man, it really makes people feel a little strange.


    Zhuang county magistrate has been more than 60 years old, and will soon reach the age of begging for bones.


    For human affairs, human feelings, see more clearly than some young people.


    Master Zhuang sighed: "you little boy, you are more vicissitudes than me. You don''t know how the tower teaches his disciples. Sitting with the young master, you have the illusion of talking with people of the same age."


    Wen Yan chuckles.


    His existence seems to have been difficult to Master Zhuang.


    A little boy and a childe. Lord Zhuang is really a man of temperament.


    But it can''t be said to have lived a lifetime longer.


    Anyway, whates out of the tower is wonderful.


    Since the Lord Zhuang regarded his vicissitudes as the credit of the tower.


    Then just give the tall hat to the tower.


    He is not very concerned about these glories.


    Mr. Zhuang took a look at the small stall over there at Ning banquet and said, "when I heard the people below say that delicious food is produced here in Tongxian County, I came here. The vor is really unique. Even if the old man who steps into the soil with one foot can''t help but want to try it. It''s the way to eat it on the other side of the tower."

 Chapter 648

    "No, from a very I learned it from women who have skills. "


    Wen said, here the corners of the mouth slightly hook up.


    The sight falls on the Ning banquet over there.


    My heart shed across the corners of my mouth, and the radian was a little bigger.


    Lord Zhuang felt that he was a little flustered. He was really free. Let''s watch these young people scatter dog food.


    Love, love, not suitable for his age.


    "Do you like this woman?"


    "I should like it."


    If half a month ago, Wen''s response would not have been uncertain.


    But now


    There are many simrities and differences between the woman and the man in his memory.


    It''s like


    It''s not a person at all.


    It''s not the experience of reading that leads to the difference.


    It''s


    Soul!


    Thinking of this, Wen Yan suddenly stood up.


    Soul


    If you can be reborn, what about others?


    Better dinner than dinner


    It''s like not living in the same age.


    If


    Wen Yan was so stimted that his face turned white.


    How did he react until now.


    If the person you find in your life is not that person, what does he do now represent.


    A trance shed on Wen Yan''s face.


    Reach out


    Trying to grab something.


    However, there is nothing in front of us, and how to grasp it.


    Wen Yan looked at Mr. Zhuang and said, "if you find that looking for things for a lifetime is not what you remember, what should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang''s head hurt.


    This question is really not easy to answer!


    Looking for a lifetime


    That must have been love.


    However, if love is miserable, how can it not be the appearance in memory.


    Perhaps, love is just that memory.


    Those who are in charge are crazy!


    Mr. Zhuang said with a smile: "it''s not the yard in my memory. Maybe it''s the wrong memory. The original track is what you''re looking for..."


    After a pause, he continued: "young people are always affected by the memory of the scenery. For example, my wife, when I asked for marriage, people around me said she was a female tiger, and said that I was feeding the tiger with my body. But my wife is really beautiful. Emotional things start with beauty. There is nothing wrong with it.


    After marriage, the beautiful face will be tired of seeing too much.


    I feel that the mother-inw at home seems to be not as good as expected.


    Want to take a concubine, even go outside to see the scenery.


    But


    People to the middle age, all kinds of crisis apany the wife ah!


    Now, the beautifuldy is still waiting at home to eat kebabs. I won''t talk to you anymore. I have to go back. "


    Mr. Zhuang stood up from the stone stool andforted him, "if you can''t find the one you want, maybe what you need is not the one you want. Don''t worry about it, young people. There is still a long way to go."


    Mr. Zhuang got up and went to the stall of Ning banquet.


    Take a slow step, line up in the crowd.


    The kind smile on his face is so enviable.


    Wen Yan stood under the tree for a long time.


    It''s getting dark and there are no people in the market for a long time.


    Wen Yancai went to Gouzi Bay.


    Looking at Gouzi Bay from afar, there is no difference with the appearance in memory.


    If you have to find something different.


    It''s probably


    The vige in my memory is prosperous and strong, and the road is smooth


    Now, the poor are shut off, and the people are foolish.


    How much effort did the woman use to make the little vige so beautiful.


    Wen Yan felt powerless for the first time.


    Back home, in front of the Ning banquet is washing hands and cooking.


    She is trying to live, trying to find a better tomorrow.


    So hard-working man So a fresh life.


    If ording to the original track, the girl in front of her should still be a cow and a horse in Naning family yard. The heavy life day after day will make people numb, will not pursue and even be sharp and mean.


    Next year


    When the emperor was in the Qing Dynasty.


    By Lu Hanzhang


    In a few years'' time, my temperament will change a lot.


    A big change in character.


    A different soul.


    Why did he not think that the Ning banquet was a change of soul.


    Wen Yan stood in front of the door for a long time.After a long time, the girl came out with antern.


    "Childe, what are you doing standing outside? There are so many insects outside that you can eat people. Go to your room and have a rest. I''ll light the wormwood."


    The smoke from moxa grass can repel mosquitoes.


    The better the performance of the girl''s dinner, the more struggling Wen Yan''s heart will be.


    Step by step to the study.


    He closed the door of the study.


    Ning Yan stood outside, touching his neck.


    I was a little nervous.


    What''s the matter with you today.


    It seems that he has been wronged by Tianda


    however, who can give him injustice when he is so smart.


    The young girl would rather have a banquet.


    Also worried that Wen Yan would do something harmful to his body, he went back to the room and added a piece of clothes and stayed outside the study.


    I don''t know how long I waited.


    The door of the study was pushed open from the inside.


    Ning Yan heard the news and suddenly looked up


    "Young master, are you awake?"


    "Come here, I have something to tell you."


    "Oh."


    Ning Yan followed Wen Yan and walked into the study.


    The study is a bit messy.


    The rice paper on the table top was pressed out with wrinkles.


    There were also some more scraps of paper on the ground.


    All that can be seen in front of you proves that you are in a bad mood, very bad.


    It was the first time that I saw childe''s frustration when I came to this yard for nearly two months.


    Rather banquet thinks so, should not of course to on Wen Yan''s vision.


    Ning Yan''s heart suddenly pulled.


    Young master


    When the young master looked at her, there was less warmth and more indifference in his eyes.


    Just like strangers.


    Ning Yan suddenly got worried.


    He pursed his lips and waited for his words to be warm.


    She knew that this conversation was very important.


    How important It''s even about life and death.


    That''s a little exaggerated.


    But for Ning Yan, it is more important than life and death.


    The timid eyes fell on Wen Yan.


    Different, different


    When did that woman look at someone like this in herst life.


    It will only be domineering, it will only kill people, not pay for their lives.


    Why didn''t you find it different before.


    The pain in Wen Yan''s eyes is very strong.


    Rather banquet finger falls in another hand, buckle a few times.


    The nail doesn''t break directly. "Don''t be sad, young master."


    Ning banquet did not resist, the words of persuasion blurted out.


    Wen Yan exhaled his breath, and his sight fell on Ning Yan again.


    "If I ask to do something, I may lose your life, you..."


    "Just tell me."


    Ning Yan gave a light smile. The smile is very calm.


    The same appearance, the same body, because the soul inside is not the same, a unting gorgeous, wanton, full of wild erosion of the United States.


    The other is like a long stream of thin water, no sound, no water spray, slowly flowing, into the human heart.


    It''s really


    It''s all debt.


    "Next year."


    Wen Yan waved his hand and Ning Yan turned away.


    Another year


    Ning Yan gave a gentle smile


    now the life is very good, if it had been killed before, I would not have thought of living happily every day.


    Even if it''s only one year, it doesn''t matter.


    With each other these days, Ning Yan knows enough about Wen Yan.


    Young master, he never says anything that is uncertain. Since I said it, it means that I may have lost my life if I did it. In this way, I lost it.


    Some people have not lived happily until they are forty, fifty or sixty.


    What about her I''ve been very happy these days. I''ve eaten meat that others haven''t eaten in my life. I''ve drunk medicine and sugar, and some plum blossoms and preserves. They are valuable things.


    And there is a happy year, there is no reason to hurt the spring and autumn.


    For a year, it''s a long time.


    Enough to do a lot of things.


    Ning Yan had a smile on her face.


    Move briskly through the yard until youe back to your room and lie down on the bed.


    To feel the pain that sweeps over.


    However, after all, it was a night without rest, and the moment I touched the bed, Ning Yan fell asleep.


    Wen Yan is standing in the yard.


    A nce at the cart.


    My heart is a little empty.


    A little sigh.Go to the room of Ning Yan, reach out to touch on the pillow, it is wet.


    The little girl cried.


    ¡­¡­


    Take a breath.


    Turn around and close the door.


    A person walked to the river, the river water from time to time there will be a silver light sh.


    There are some fish growing in the river.


    It''s delicious.


    Whether steamed or braised, or sweet and sour are extremely delicious.


    That woman, when ites to food, that''s right.


    It seems that her living environment is like that, every day in a variety of food struggle.


    It''s too long to sit by the river.


    I don''t know when it began to rain.


    Wen Yan turns around and goes home.


    The yard at the foot of the mountain is strange and familiar.


    I''ve lived in this yard all my life. Naturally, I''m familiar with it.


    But


    The man inside.


    The little girl is not a bad person by nature.


    It is he who has changed the trajectory of people''s life.


    Alone, alone. The destiny set by heaven, even the national master in the tower, has no ability to act against the heaven. Although it is said that man can conquer heaven, how can we say that this destiny can be changed.


    After all, I didn''t get the one I wanted.


    As for the little girl in front of me.


    Even if you really push the girl to Lu Hanzhang next year, even if you have a baby, now After being taught by him for a period of time, girls'' psychological quality is much stronger than before. Will they lose hope of life because of some rumors?


    It should not be.


    Do you have to do it yourself Send a girl to Jiuyou?


    Wen Yan really gave up this time.


    He once heard a word in Ning Taian''s mouth.


    It''s called the butterfly effect.


    He this butterfly, the wings of a light flicker, even gave himself to the pit, is unprecedented.


    With a bitter smile, he walked into the room.


    Put the written notes on your body.


    Take a day off.


    Wen Yan goes out of the house.


    You maye back to Beijing for a visit Well, if you meet someone you like, marry yourself

 Chapter 649

    "Don''t worry, young master. I won''t let you worry about it. I will make my life very good."


    Ning banquet looks up.


    Show a sweet smile.


    Wen Yan nods.


    Follow the direction of the capital.


    Ning Yan stood at the door, watching Wen Yan''s back disappear.


    Turn back to the yard.


    Close the door.


    Keep cutting bamboo sticks.


    If there are enough bamboo sticks, clean the yard. When the yard is clean, take a cloth to wipe every corner of the kitchen to make the yard clean.


    Go to the study.


    During this time, she knew a lot of words.


    And it''s easy to settle ounts.


    The method that the young master gave her was different from those in the county. It seemed to be simpler.


    The young master is a very powerful person.


    she knew for a long time that she was not worthy of him.


    It''s just The young master left.


    The chest is just like a piece missing. It hurts badly.


    The ink was stained with rice paper, and the words under the pen were stained. Xuan paper was very expensive. Ning Yan was reluctant to waste it, so he quickly put theparison in his hand on the pen shelf.


    Out of the room


    Take out your worn clothes and scrub them.


    ¡­¡­


    Without warm words, the days of Ning banquet are still going on.


    Every day at two or one line, but also regr.


    Three meals a day, meat, every day will go to the butcher''s home, such a life is envy of those in the vige.


    However, the missing piece of chest will nevere back.


    As for Meet a lover and marry yourself out. It is even more ridiculous.


    Have seen Wen Yan such a person, what kind of man can walk into the heart.


    Don''t say go into the heart, is the eyes, those people can not go in it.


    Once you meet Wen, you will be wrong for life!


    £¬


    ¡£


    Wen Yan left gouziwan, two days a day, good, a long time, and some people restless.


    This day Ning banquet did not go to the county to sell kebabs, gave himself a day off, is cleaning the barbecue rack in the yard.


    "Bang bang bang!" The knock on the door rang.


    Ning Yan frowns On weekdays, there is only one guest in the yard - Aunt Huang.


    But Aunt Huang didn''t have a chance to shout when she came to the house. She knew from a long distance that Aunt Huang hade.


    Now someonees to the door and knocks.


    Ning Yan stood up.


    Guessing whether Wen Yan hase, I have some expectations and some excitement in my heart.


    As the knock on the door intensified.


    It''s better tough at yourself.


    You don''t knock like that.


    Ning Yan went to the door, opened the door, saw the big Li outside, Sen Sen a smile, and instantly closed the door.


    These people, now that they''re disconnected.


    There''s no need to touch.


    Ning family standing outside, see the moment the door opened, his face showed a toe high gas attitude.


    The words in my mouth have not been said.


    The door closed again.


    It''s off!


    The brain shell of Li''s Qi is painful.


    In the Ning family, no matter big Li family or Xu family, or Ning huan''er or Ning Wan''er, they all think that Ning Yan is their servants.


    You can do whatever you want.


    Before Wen Yan in the vige, the dead girl had to rely on, naturally can note to the door or other.


    Now, Wen Yan is gone. It''s a waste to live a dead girl in such a good yard.


    It''s better to have the house upied.


    It''s said that they live in this big yard for a period of time. Even if Wen Yanes back, they will go out again, which is better than having never lived in a big house.


    And


    If you live in, you can eat meat every day.


    I heard that the girl who lost money and died in the county got a small business.


    The cost is small, but the price is high.


    During this period of time, if we can learn how to eat.


    No, that''s the hen thatys the eggs.


    In the eyes of all the Ningyan people, what they have is theirs.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the reality of the moment has hit them hard.


    The dead girl is going to rebel.


    The dead girl is not obedient.


    Realize this Big Li red at Xu.


    "It''s you who are a loser. If you had a good talk with cheap hoof, she could have been so cruel."


    "Niang, that dead girl''s head is made of wood. Even if you treat her well, you still have to marry someone else to lose money. There''s no reason to work so hard on yourself."Xu said wrongly.


    The big Li family was almost angry to death by Xu''s, and Xu''s words were instilled into her.


    But


    I don''t know whether Xu is really stupid or not. Xu''s words to Ning Qian are very good, good can''t find any mistakes.


    But for Ning Yan''s daughter, if she was not at the time of delivery, she should think that the dead girl was picked up by Xu from the outside.


    It is true that there is no emotion at all.


    Although, I often say that my daughter''s family is losing money, but she is still very good to Ning Wan''er, and Xiao Li is also very considerate to Ning huan''er.


    The only exception is the Xu family, who takes the girl as a person.


    When using animals, we have to worry about whether they will get sick or not if they are used hard.


    Xu''s heart is cold.


    "Auntie, what shall we do if the dead girl doesn''te out?"


    "Niang Wan''er wants to eat meat. There is meat in it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big Li bit his teeth and looked through the crack in the door.


    "Go, let''s go to the vige head. This dead girl is not filial. Let the vige head treat her."


    "Mother Does it work to find the vige head? "


    "It will work!"


    Big Li said and went to the vige head''s house.


    What the vige head hates most is the unfaithfulness of being a child.


    If someone is not filial and falls into the hands of the vige head, he will surely be consulted.


    But


    It happened to Laoning family.


    The vige head is not a man who can tell right from wrong.


    Seeing the vicious face of Ning family, he said with a smile: "I said, elder sister, what you said today is something wrong. Girl Ning is not a member of your family. Why should we be filial to you?"


    "She came out of my intestines..."


    When Xu heard the vige head''s words, he quit on the spot.


    Stand up and speak foulnguage.


    Vige head


    The vige head wiped his face with his sleeve and stepped back a few steps.


    "ording to your words, the maids who sell themselves to rich families have to serve the people of the original family well? If this is true, I have to go to the county to ask the Qiao family and Cheng family. The people who sold Siqi help the original family without limit, and even take the things of the master''s family... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu was speechless for a moment.


    No words, no words.


    But the heart is still unconvinced.


    In Xu''s opinion, Ning Yan gave her as a cow and a horse.


    Come out of the vige head''s house.


    "In this way, I will send a person to watch over there every day. As long as the dead girl dares to go out, she will rob her things. It depends on how she does business and how she continues to live a smart life."


    Little Li''s eyes red.


    Looking back at the big Li, his face showed apliment smile: "or mother, you are fierce, this method is good, drive that dead girl crazy, the good things in it are all ours."


    "If you can''t say you''re elm bumps."


    The big Li family was ttered by the little Li family very happy, walking with the wind.


    On the first day, the watchman was naturally Xiao Li.


    At dusk, Ning Yan came out of the gate.


    See outside of the small Li''s body reaction faster than the brain, instantly back out, shut the door.


    After nearly an hour, Ning banquet opened the door again.


    To the smiling face of little Li.


    Ning banquet


    Ning Yan closed the door again.


    This repeated three or five times, Ning Yan''s patience was exhausted.


    She has nothing now, how can these people still be so hateful, still want to bully her.


    Ning Yan, who was not happy in his heart, bit his teeth and went to Zhang Tiezhu''s house next door, taking advantage of the spare time of Xiao Li''s dinner.


    Zhang Tiezhu''s family has an old yellow dog. The yellow dog gave birth to a few puppies a few days ago. Ordinary farmers in the vige can''t even raise their own people, let alone dogs.


    Zhang Tiezhu''s father looked at several of the family''s sons, and their appetite was growing, and he was also worried.


    Killing dogs and eating dog meat.


    He didn''t do it.


    But


    There are so many dogs in the family. Sooner orter, they will have to eat up the family property.


    People in the vige are poor. The poor don''t have to hide money at all.


    As a result, such things as keeping a dog to watch the house and guarding the yard will not exist any more.


    At this time, Ning banquet came to our door.


    There was a bowl in his hand.


    There was a delicious smell of meat in the bowl.


    Aunt Huang swallowed several saliva on the spot.


    "Ning girl came over, how can you still bring something?""Naturally, I want to take them. By the way, auntie, do you have any spare dogs? The young master has gone to the capital to study. I want to keep two dogs to guard the house. It''s not safe to live here alone. If you keep two dogs, no one will dare to do anything. "


    "Keep a dog It''s up to you to choose


    Zhang Tiezhu''s father heard Ning Yan''s words.


    On the spot, he carried all the dogs in his family.


    Dogs have always been more humane.


    Seeing the moment of Ning banquet, the dogs seem to understand the fate of the next.


    One by one, they all looked up at Zhang Tiezhu''s father.


    With tears in his eyes.


    Smith Zhang turned his back and stopped looking at the dogs.


    After all, I''ve been growing up a little bit to now.


    It''s emotional.


    "These two."


    Ning Yan selected one is very lively, the other body is a little weak, if put in Zhang Tiezhu''s home, is raised by two worried men, not sure can survive.


    Ning Yan, a conscientious and considerate one, took an empty bowl and two baskets with her when she went back from Aunt Huang''s home.


    There are dogs in the basket.


    And covered the basket with red cloth.


    It is said that the dog can''t find his way back.


    You''ll follow yourself at ease.


    Ning Yan can not find the basis for this statement.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    With two more dogs at home, the life of Ning banquet seems to be a little more angry.


    Although I still feel ufortable when I think of Wen Yan.


    But People are still alive, you can choose a variety of ways of living, there is no need to think about these love.

 Chapter 650

    The dog is still small. If it is released to frighten people, it is estimated that the dog will be scared to death.


    After all, the people there have no bottom line.


    I''d rather have a dinner and roll the dog over and over, thinking about my future livelihood.


    The kebabs still have to be sold.


    After all, there are still many people in the county waiting to be fed.


    After all


    This month''s protection fees have been paid. If you don''t sell kebabs, those protection fees will be paid in vain.


    The front door was not easy to walk, so Ning Yan went out in a circle over the wall.


    Save to meet people over there tear face.


    In Wen Yan''s study, read a lot of books, Ning Yan more clearly realized that filial piety in the end has multiple.


    I want to make a good day.


    We can''t be unfilial.


    Or


    We have to do something about it.


    For example


    If the people there were disgusted by all the people in the vige, it would be natural for her not to manage money at that time.


    So, it still depends on how to operate.


    Ning banquet itself is not a silly white sweet, naturally will not worry about what to break the bones and tendons.


    If the bones and tendons were broken, how could those people be willing to trample her dignity on the ground at the beginning? It''s easy to want to die alone, but it''s better to die if you want a life


    The people of Ning family perfectly let her realize that life is better than death.


    In this case, if the well water does not invade the river, it will still be safe.


    Now the people over there are looking for trouble.


    Nature can''t be so weak any more.


    Ning Yan took a breath.


    Go out and buy meat from the butcher.


    And made a detour home.


    Have everything you need for tomorrow and have a rest early.


    The little Li, who was guarding outside, frowned and turned to go home. In the evening, she was not afraid to go out for dinner. She had nothing to do except to visit the door.


    It''s hard to see if there is any meat sold out in butcher Zhang''s house at night.


    The next morning.


    Ning Yan early pushed the car to the county.


    In the morning market.


    Before the small car stopped steadily, he heard uncle Yu''s angry voice: "girl Ning, you''ve been taught to bake a string."


    "Did you learn?"


    Follow where Uncle Yu points.


    Ning Yan looked at the past.


    Sure enough


    I was learned.


    stood as like as two peas on the empty road opposite the road.


    There were still many people standing in front of the cart.


    Ning banquet went to its original position.


    I got a lot of sympathy.


    Ning banquet


    Just two days did note, did so many things happen?


    "Girl Ning, the old Gao family Don''t get angry at home when you learn from you. "


    Uncle Yuforted two words dryly.


    It''s better to nod.


    Angry? Who knows, I feel a little ufortable anyway.


    The rest is moreplex.


    Ning Yan still did not have in mind.


    After all


    Mr. Wen once said that the beauty of the barbecue is in the seasoning.


    If you can''t lose the seasoning, you can''t do business.


    In this case, I still care about what the people in the opposite side do.


    Ning banquet as usual, the barbecue need to put on the grill kebab.


    Ignition


    The moment of fragrance, Ning Yan''s eyes showed a smile.


    It''s barbecue on the other side, but Pairwiseparison shows that the taste is different.


    Ning Yan was concentrating on her own business.


    Soon someone came to buy kebabs.


    "Ning girl, the opposite one is much cheaper than you."


    "Oh


    Rather banquet should a, did not even look up at the opposite person.


    It''s just so arrogant.


    Keep going.


    "You girl, so indifferent, you are not afraid to drive away the guests?"


    "You''re not back. The soul of this kebab lies in its delicacy, not in its nobility. If it''s delicious or not, you''ll know if it''s delicious. Can you use such aplicated one?"


    It''s better to be patient with the people in front of you.


    The movement of the hand still did not stop.


    There is an extra stall on the opposite side, which has an impact on Ning banquet.


    For example In the past, we sold out all the things we brought. This time Not so lucky.Ning Yan became thest group to go back.


    Back at the foot of the mountain in gouziwan, I saw my door was pried open.


    The weak guard of two puppies at the door.


    Ning Yan walked in quickly and found the yard in a mess.


    Two puppies follow at the foot of Ning Yan, barking.


    Ning Yan took a breath.


    Give the dog food and drink first.


    This is the inspection of the missing things, the study on the lock, the lock is special, not pried open is a robbery.


    The kitchen was in trouble. It was a small matter that the rice and diesel in it was gone. The key was that there was no pot at home.


    There are no clothes to dry in the yard.


    The wood that had been put in order was also confused.


    Ningyan put the barbecue car in the yard. Turn around and walk to Laoning''s house.


    Standing at the gate of Ning''s house, you can hear theughter inside and the smell of meat.


    My breath is a little weak.


    What can I do if I meet such a family?


    Ning Yan turned to the vige head''s house.


    He reached out and patted the door of the vige head''s house.


    The speed of knocking on the door is very fast.


    The people inside rushed out.


    Seeing that it was Ning Yan, the vige head asked, "what happened to Ning girl?"


    "My family was stolen, the rice was gone, even the pot."


    "What..."


    The pot is very important to the people in the vige.


    Then the pot at home was stolen. It must have been missed by the thief.


    Gouziwan usually has some bumps, but If stealing is the first time.


    The head of the vige is not very good-looking.


    Follow Ning Yan to the yard at the foot of the mountain.


    The yard is in a mess. As soon as youe in, you can feel that you have been robbed.


    Follow Ning Yan to the kitchen, which is not only messy but also empty.


    The vige head has been here before. After all, when Wen Yan first came to the vige, he nned everything.


    The kitchen at that time


    It''s like Chinese New Year.


    What eggs, meat, there is no less.


    Rice is also loaded with a pot, a person to eat for the first half of the year, or the kind of energy to eat eating.


    Now it''s gone.


    If he met this in his family, the vige head felt that he would faint with anger.


    Looking back at Ning banquet, the vige head has a trace of sympathy in his eyes.


    Who did it?


    Apart from the old Ning family, the vige head doesn''t think anyone can be so immoral.


    Go out, look for a person to ask, it is Laoning family indeed.


    The vige head took Ning banquet to Laoning''s house.


    The smell of meat inside


    Very rich.


    The head of the vige went over and took a look at the pot. He called several young people and said, "take these back to Ning girl."


    "Why, it''s all my family."


    Xiao Li quit immediately. There are so many good things to put at home. How about moving back?


    Where to move?


    It''s hard to move anywhere.


    It can only be kept at home.


    "This is my childe''s, take it without asking. You are stealing."


    "What''s stealing? Is it called stealing to take something from a girl''s house?"


    "These are not mine, they are childe''s..."


    "Bah, the poor schr has left. These are not his..."


    Little Li spit on the ground and said that he would not let the boy in the vige take the things away.


    The vige head was very angry.


    "Shut up."


    The yard quieted down in an instant.


    "Ning Geng Tian, you get out of here. It''s like this at home. Are you still watching the opera?"


    The vige head said.


    After a long time, old Ning head just snorted from inside toe out.


    "All these things are between the women. Let them solve it by themselves if I am a master


    Ning Geng Tian put on a clear attitude, so that the vige head almost one breath can not swallow down, to suffocate to death.


    What kind of family are they!


    Although there are some people in gouziwan who want to pick up some things from their married daughter''s home to supplement their own family.


    But


    As shameless as Laoning''s family, they cleaned up the things in their yard. This is no longer a supplement. The robbers are not so ck hearted.


    The vige head took a hard breath.


    Look to Ning Yan said: "Ning wench, if you feel ufortable in your heart, we will go to the County Yamen toin."


    "County government office?"Ning Yan''s eyes are bright.


    For the present Ning banquet, the government is still a legendary existence.


    Those ordinary people with t heads dare not have any entanglement with the government.


    "It''s all my own business to go to the county government. Do you have to let the government deal with it?"


    Laoningtou heard the vige head''s words and faltered a few words.


    The old ningtou person''s sense of existence in the Ning family is not big, outsiders do not know, but as a family, Ning banquet still knows more aboutoningtou.


    There''s no sense of being.


    But


    If there''s something really going on.


    What Laoning tou said was the imperial edict of Ning family.


    Big Li didn''t dare to listen.


    So


    This time, these people took everything from her side. Lao Ning tou also knows.


    Ning Yan''s heart was disgusted with the blood in his body.


    "What kind of family, since you sold girl Ning to that young master, she has not been your family, and you should not move these things, which are all evidence."


    it is the first time that the vige head broke his face with the people in the vige.


    See Ning these people did not mean to correct.


    Back thick a voice: "good son, good son, set car to county government, take Ning girl toin, our vige, can not leave such bullies."


    The vige head yelled.


    Zhao Liang immediately went out.


    Now Zhao Liang is not a half year old child.


    Although said to have been married, but the shoulder is not generous enough to bear the responsibility of a family.


    He is also a person who likes to join in the fun.


    I heard my father''s roar.


    The ox cart was set up immediately.


    Young and vigorous people have always been unable to bear injustice. Seeing that Laoning''s family bullies people so much, Zhao Liang at the moment thinks that he should act for heaven.

 Chapter 651

    "Ning''s sister, get on the bus, I''ve set up the ox cart."


    Zhao Liang came in a car.


    Ning Geng Tian was shocked.


    Originally, they thought that even if Ning Yan came to the vige head, he would still have to suffer.


    Who knows, it''s been developed like this.


    What will happen if the master of the county government decides that they have broken into the house and robbed


    Rather Geng Tian mercilessly white big Li Shi one eye.


    Big Li''s eyes turned around and said, "this is all made by Xu''s family. Even if I really went to the county government office, I would not believe it. The dead girl could send her mother to the prison."


    "I don''t know whether the Xu family will be sent to the prison. However, if he enters the prison, he will be tainted. In the future, no one will ask for a modest boy to go to the academy to study."


    Originally thought it was Ning Yan''s mother, standing in an invincible position, Xu''s howled fiercely.


    "What..."


    Xu looked back at Xiao Li.


    "Brother inw, it''s all your idea. It''s none of my business. I''ve been sending rice cookers all day. You brought all these food cookers from outside. There are so many people in the vige. When you take them, you don''t avoid it. Someone must have seen it. It has nothing to do with me No. 1. "


    Hearing the words of Ning Qian, Ning Yan almost pinched his finger.


    Modesty now lives in the private school. Sometimes he goes home once a half month, sometimes once a month. Every time hees back, he only takes one day or half a day. After all, there is no private school in gouziwan.


    In the surrounding viges, there is a schr who has opened a school there.


    The distance is a little far. It''s unrealistic to run back and forth.


    Can only borrow to live in private school Mr. home.


    The shuxiu on the other side of Qingshan vige is not very high. The Ning family is willing to send Ning Qian''s speech to him.


    Ning Yan bowed her head, her brother, is the only one in the family who has good intentions and will love people It''s a pity that I''m too young.


    She had no right to speak, otherwise, her life would not be so sad.


    "Fart your mother, your son can be the number one schr, I eat the pig dung."


    Xiao Li''s heart a little flustered, said more vulgar words more vulgar.


    Xu pinched his waist, yelled and scolded, and pinched with little Li.


    "You deserve it. You should get on the bus quickly. If the gate is closedte, you will have to go tomorrow."


    "Well, here I am."


    With that, Ning Yan walked to the ox cart


    Xu and Xiao Li released their hands together and looked back at Ning Yan.


    "You dead girl, sweeper, are you really going to kill a family?"


    Xu''s voice was shrill.


    Ning Yan''s face is getting whiter and whiter.


    Since she lost her father, she has be a broom in the family.


    It''s just


    Childe said, she is not a sweeper.


    Ning family''s sufferings are all caused by themselves.


    Just like this time, if these people don''t go to the childe''s house to rob things, they will meet at the county government.


    If these people just sent things back, they would not be in prison.


    If people want to die, no one can stop them.


    This is what the young master said.


    I noticed that the vigers looked at themselves strangely.


    Ning Yan stares at Xu''s, and his voice is clear and crisp.


    "Mrs. Ning, where am I a broom star? Where did I harm you? Did I let you rob Mr. Wen''s things? Did I ask you to take away the pot as well?


    Mr. Wen asked me to watch the house. If the things in the house are gone, I will not report to the official? Is it hard tomit suicide?


    Young master, I can''t harm him.


    Why don''t you be dealt with if you steal something?


    Justice is clear, retribution is not good, thew of the king is like a, there are reasons and results, who forced you to steal and rob.


    You asked for it. "


    Ning banquet words down, look at a stare at Zhao Liang: "brother Zhao Liang, OK, let''s go to the county town."


    "Don''t go, don''t go. Can''t you give it back to you?"


    "OK, a bag of white rice, a pot of suet, three catties of fat, a bag of white flour, two Haitou hoes, three iron pans, three sets of clothes, and three taels of silver."


    "Fart your mother, we didn''t take your money."


    "But I lost my money."


    Ning Yan looks at the big Li family with a smile.


    As for her, she didn''t lose money. She did it on purpose.


    If you don''t let these people suffer, they will always think that she is easy to bully.


    What they understand is enough.


    Ning Yan knows that in the eyes of outsiders, there may be some cold-blooded.But


    This cold and thin feelings ah, if not cold-blooded, will be bullied miserable.


    "We didn''t take it."


    Little Li opened his mouth and muttered.


    Ning Yanughed and said, "yes, you can help me find the thief."


    "Who knows where to find it."


    Big Li''s Yin test eyes fell on Ning Yan.


    Little Li may not understand, but big Li lived so long, see more things.


    Naturally understand Ning Yan, this is the yellow mud stuffing into the crotch, not excrement is also excrement.


    They would rather suffer.


    Big Li Shi red at Xu''s one eye, is this eyelid son sign, gave birth to such a broom star.


    To see an official or to lose money


    There is no doubt that it is losing money.


    Little Li and Xu''s eyes fell on the big Li.


    They have no money.


    This money can only be paid by Li.


    Xiao Li''s voice howled: "Niang, if my niece is in prison, who will take care of Zhaohui? My huaner is also young, but we can''t have a mother with bad reputation."


    Xu is smart now.


    "Mother, daughter-inw also have to cook at home for your sister-inw and mother-inw..."


    If Li can cook a qualified meal, he will send him to the prison this time, and his reputation will be tainted. He would rather resign the thief than study.


    It costs a lot of money every month to supply students with a modest study.


    Big Li''s in the heart calcted a sum of ount, flesh ache of touch out 3 Liang silver.


    Go to Ning Yan''s hand, put the money in Ning Yan''s palm.


    The eyes of evil grew deeper and deeper.


    "If you take money that doesn''t belong to you, be careful that your hands are rotten."


    "If you eat rice that doesn''t belong to you, be careful that your mouth and intestines are rotten."


    Ning Yan retorted in a low voice.


    Only big Li could hear this sentence.


    Big Li''s face turned ck.


    Now


    Big Li has seen through the Ning banquet. The wolf cub is the wolf cub. After several years of meekness, he has aroused the wildness at the sight of blood.


    In the future, we have to try to make a fool of it. We can''t use this kind of means that can be seen at a nce.


    Big Li turned and went home.


    The young man called by the vige head also began to help Ning Yan carry things.


    This farce is the end of the drama.


    it costs three Liang silver. Although there is less rice, there is no loss in the end.


    It''s just


    Tired heart!


    It''s several times more tiring than selling kebabs at a stall.


    Ning Yan wrote down the people who helped.


    At home, put the iron pan on the stove and glue it with yellow mud.


    I started to wash my hands and make dumplings.


    There are still a lot of meat that was snatched back. The meat was chopped into dumplings and distributed to those who just helped.


    Of course


    Although there are a lot of meat, there are also many people who help. If it is wrapped in meat stuffing, it is estimated that the stuffing is not enough.


    Fortunately, there are more wild vegetables out there, and green amaranth can also be used to make dumplings. Mix with the meat stuffing, put on the oil, salt, soy sauce and small prickly ash, wrap it up and cook it, which is also fragrant.


    Rather banquet a person to make dumplings, the speed is not slow at all.


    When rolling the dumpling skin, the palm moves like a flying butterfly, and the dumpling skinse out from under the rolling pin.


    The table top is full of dumpling skins.


    Use chopsticks to pick up the dumpling filling, two hands cooperate, a pinch, the finished dumplingse out.


    A person busy until midnight, Ning banquet to these dumplings to wrap up.


    I cooked a bowl to fill my stomach.


    Ning Yan went to bed.


    The next morning I woke up and cooked the dumplings in the kitchen.


    Ning banquet was sent by the family.


    People who helped are happy. This is a dumpling filled with white flour and meat. It is not always possible to eat it even during the Spring Festival.


    Now


    It is simple to set up the handle, so a bowl of meat dumplings.


    The number of dumplings given by Ning banquet is notrge and many. There are 20 or 30 small dumplings, and a dozen people live together in a family, and they can also share two.


    Take a bite.


    Oil Zizi, also fragrant, more delicious than the county and city sales.


    Life seems to be happy in this moment.


    "Girl Ning, this dumpling is well done. If you go to the county seat and get a stall, I don''t know how many repeat customers there are."


    "Naturally, it''s delicious, but I heard that girl Ning is now doing a job in the county, and the business is good every day. Maybe she won''t sell dumplings."


    £¬¡£


    "My father, how do you make this dumpling? How can it be more delicious than what I''ve eaten in my life."


    It was Liu erhei''s daughter-inw who spoke in a low voice.


    Something happened there yesterday.


    Liu erhei helped carry a pot.


    "Who knows, tomorrow you go to ask Ning girl, if she said you learn, if you don''t say you don''t too..."


    "I can also force people to say, isn''t this another belly? We have a small amount ofnd in our family, and most of the harvest is supplied by our mother. We have to find some other ways to make money. If we can have a craft... "


    "I know, I''ll try to make money."


    Liu erhei bit the dumplings in the bowl.


    Money


    Money, money, really a bastard.


    You can''t live without it.


    But it''s hard to get money.


    The vige head and Aunt Huang also got arge bowl of dumplings.


    Looking at the back of Ning Yan, the vige head sighed in secret: "if only this girl is our daughter. You see, this child has a conscience, but it''s a pity..."


    "All the people in Laoning''s family are blind."


    Zhao Liang followed.


    The vige head put his hand on Zhao Liang''s head.


    Some words can be said when adults, but Zhao Liang''s age is not.

 Chapter 652

    Children will be punished if they speak ill of adults.


    "What do you hit me for? I''m telling the truth."


    "What''s the truth? Your daughter-inw is going to be angry. Please coax her to go."


    The vige head Yu Guang saw Su''s tearful appearance and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This Su family, also very soft, also don''t know in the future can be a start.


    "I''ll go here and there."


    Zhao Liang was still a little fond of his daughter-inw. Seeing Su''s tears, he immediately passed by.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan went back to his home and saw that it waste.


    I didn''t go to the county.


    Instead, the yard was carefully cleaned, and the kitchen was restored to its original days.


    Life calmed down, every day roll dog cooking, and then nt some flowers, life is like a fairy.


    The quiet years are mostly like this.


    However


    Ning Yan still looks to the north from time to time,


    how much she wants to see him again.


    Take your eyes back.


    He rubbed the dog''s neck.


    The little yellow dog barked tenderly.


    After a few days to go to the county, Ning banquet found that the kebab stand opposite had disappeared, and even


    Uncle Yu''s eyes were wide when he saw her.


    "Ning wench, you can count. Many people in our street miss you."


    "Miss me?"


    There was some surprise in Ning Yan''s words.


    "No, the kebab on the opposite side doesn''t taste right. There is no business in a few days. Everyone is waiting for you to sell the kebab. The taste is more beautiful from your hands."


    "Thank you for your support."


    Ning Yanughs, walks to the back of the car, the fire barbecue, the action is still not slow.


    After some things, people''s temperament will change.


    Now the Ning banquet is very indifferent.


    It''s light to everything.


    Smile light, with people is also light.


    Don''t go deep, just nod.


    Many people came to see Ning banquet.


    The people who live here in the county will not have a bad day.


    It''s usually not easy to find a kind of food with good taste. Now I find that the more you eat, the more delicious it is. Suddenly, if you can''t eat it for a period of time, you will feel like being scratched by a cat.


    All kinds of difort.


    Now, seeing Ning banqueting out, he came over in twos and threes.


    I''m afraid I can''t buy it today. I''d rather have a dinner party tomorrow.


    It''s not eating again.


    "Girl Ning, why didn''t youe here these two days?"


    "If something goes wrong at home, everyone should line up. Don''t jump in line. Come first, thene back."


    Rather banquet admonishes a word, continues in the hand matter son.


    At the end of the day, I sold out the string that I brought early.


    Ning banquet busy, see the side of Uncle Yu is still guarding the stall.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Uncle Yu, you sell vegetables here, and you spend all your time here. I have a job here. Do you want to pick it up? You can do it by sitting here."


    "There is such a good thing to do, girl Ning."


    Uncle Yu has been in this street for more than ten years.


    Ning banquet has to look at the joke, uncle Yu can see at a nce.


    The appearance of Ning banquet is not bluffing.


    Uncle Yu''s face was a little more straight and his attitude was very serious.


    Ning Yan said: "it''s the barbecue sticks, which are made of bamboo. Uncle Yu sells vegetables here. When someone buys vegetables, he can sell vegetables. When no one else does, help me to get the bamboo sticks. What''s the price? Ningyan gnaws his teeth and says fifty sticks and one Wen."


    "So good."


    Uncle Yu heard the price of Ning banquet, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    He reached out and patted himself on the thigh.


    The sound is clear and crisp.


    "Uncle Yu wants to do it?"


    "Yes, yes." If you don''t agree to this kind of work, the girl in front of you is likely to seek help from others.


    It''s a fool not to agree.


    And


    It also makes money.


    Who''s going to push out the way to make money. It''s not a fool.


    "Thank you very much. This bamboo stick also has requirements..."


    Looking at Uncle Yu so happy, Ning banquet mood also slightly better.


    Wen Yan has said before that this business will be very hot, she can not do it alone.


    You have to ask for help.


    Now it seems that it is.


    She can push these unnecessary things out.Tongxian county says big or small.


    There are a lot of kebabs in this one.


    If More stalls should make more money.


    Of course, we should also pay attention to a word called saturation.


    More kebab cars can be made, but not more than Tongxian can ept.


    Ning Yan now''s idea slowly be mature.


    However, this also faces a problem, that is spicy.


    Spicy food, at home is still enough for a period of time, but if there are more barbecue cars, the consumption will be faster.


    It could havested for a while, but if there were more barbecue cars, it would not be necessary to find out the hot pepper quickly.


    As the young master said before, chili can also be nted in Tongxian.


    The best nting time is Qingming, but it can also be nted after Qingming. If it is nted in the field before July, it can be received.


    It''s just


    The amount of harvest is not guaranteed.


    Ningyan will cut bamboo sticks out of the matter, to find a way to nt pepper.


    Ningyan, who has been farming since childhood, has studied the basic structure of hot pepper, and the earth will know how to nt it.


    The white seeds are buried in the soil and watered. After germination, the seedlings are separated. I don''t know whether the chilli grows out as a tree or a vine. Ningyan can only erge the gap as much as possible.


    Anyway, thend around the courtyard is Mr. Wen.


    The ce is big enough to grow.


    We don''t have to worry too much about the use ofnd.


    Ningyan cultivates pepper seedlings. When serving, the degree of care is equivalent to serving one''s ancestors.


    It''s not right. Those people in Ning family are worthy of her service.


    For spicy, Ning banquet is poured into the feelings.


    When Liu erhei''s daughter-inw came to visit, Ning Yan was watering the spicy seedlings.


    The requirement of chilli for moisture has been basically mastered by Ningyan.


    Seeing Liu erhei''s daughter-inwe to the door, Ning Yan smiles and greets people to the kitchen.


    Pour in a cup of sugar.


    The sight crossed Liu erhei''s daughter-inw''s belly.


    "How many months has it been?" Ning Yan looked at the stomach, some itchy hands, want to touch.


    After all


    The young master said that her forehead was not very good.


    If you don''t take care of it, maybe you don''t have a baby.


    "It''s seven months, and I''ll be born in three months. I''m just in time to be born at the end of autumn. It''s not hot or cold. I won''t suffer too much in winter after the month."


    "Is it hard to have children?"


    "Child, it''s either a break in or a break in."


    Liu erhei''s daughter-inw said that he was in general and looked at shangning banquet.


    A shallow smile.


    Why did she talk about this with a girl today? Don''t scare people. If they are scared, they will be guilty.


    "It''s not necessarily true that some people give birth to children just as they do to pee. Many people give birth to their children in a pit in the ground, but they don''t drown them or Good luck. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yan''s hand trembled.


    He reached out and touched his stomach.


    There is no meat at all.


    During this period, she always had a good meal and a good rest, but she didn''t grow any meat.


    "You, don''t ask about these things before you get married. If you are afraid, what can you do? Isn''t this woman living to give birth to children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it''s someone who likes to have children, it''s OK.


    But


    Others.


    Ning Yan just think, feel a goose bumps.


    "That''s it


    Ning Yan doesn''t want to continue on this issue.


    Maybe this is what the childe said, the difference of three views.


    "Sister Ning, I''d like to ask you something this time."


    "My sister-inw asked. If I could help, I would certainly not hide it."


    Liu erhei is still OK.


    Although not many opportunities to get along.


    But


    When he went back from Laoning''s house that day, Liu erhei carried the pot with others without saying a word. Such down-to-earth work, mouth also does not show off the people can really not many.


    "How did you make that bowl of dumplings you gave mest time?"


    "Dumplings."


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I want to learn how to make dumplings. I want to find a ce in the county to set up a stall and try to sell them. If the dumplings can be sold, there will be an extra ie in the future, and the family will have a lot of money."


    "That''s not difficult, but I think if you go to the other side of the county town to sell dumplings, dumplings are small and still need to be boiled. It''s better to sell steamed buns."There is a kind of soup dumpling in the steamed bun, which is very delicious


    Ningyan has eaten it twice.


    It was done by the young master.


    She only saw the young master do it, and she remembered the steps. However, the dough was so soft that she didn''t master it.


    If Liu erhei''s daughter-inw can do it.


    She wants to eat in the future. She can change it or buy it.


    It''s good to think about it.


    "Yes, you can do it at home. Take it to the county and sell it. You have to rent a ce in the county, and then you have to make a pot to start business, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It makes a lot of sense.


    Liu erhei''s daughter-inw unconsciously buckled her nails.


    Most people are nervous when they meet something they are not good at.


    Now Liu erhei''s daughter-inw is very flustered.


    It took her a long time to decide the business.


    Now


    It seems to have been denied.


    "I know a way of making soup dumplings, which requires a little bit of technology. Anyway, you have to have a baby before you sell steamed buns. You can go and practice and try to steam out the soup dumplings."


    Liu erhei''s wife nodded.


    A puzzled look shed across his face.


    But still very seriously listen to Ning Yan speech.


    "The requirement of flour for making soup dumplings is rtively high. The flour must be delicate, and the dough should be mixed with more water to make the dough soft and soft..."


    Ning Yan recounted Wen Yan''s statement at that time.


    Although the original sentence of Wen Yan is not like this.


    But the general meaning is that it''s OK.

 Chapter 653

    Ning Yan looks up at Liu erhei''s daughter-inw.


    Liu erhei''s daughter-inw nodded: "I understand what you said. I never thought it would be so difficult to make a steamed stuffed bun. I''ll try it after I go home."


    Words down and mouth to Ning banquet to thank.


    Ning Yan took a look at the fresh wild vegetables, but did not refuse Liu erhei''s daughter-inw''s kindness, and took the wild vegetables to the kitchen.


    As for Liu erhei''s daughter-inw, she has to practice her hand, but she doesn''t have flour at home to practice her craft. She uses flour to make buns.


    It''s still good flour.


    So, I can only find some mud to practice.


    However


    There are some differences between the feel of mud and flour.


    For example, there is no gluten in the flour in the mud, and she often exercises when rolling the skin. Liu erhei''s daughter-inw has experienced many setbacks on the way to practice.


    Time flies by.


    Summer is over.


    Autumn ising.


    When Ning Yan was about to forget Wen Yan, a man suddenly came to the foot of the mountain.


    Ning Yan looks at the visitors with a guard in his eyes.


    "Miss Ning, this is the shop that Mr. Wen asked to repair. Now it can be taken over. If Mr. Wen is not here, please go there."


    "Pavement?"


    Ning Yan''s eyes are full of surprise.


    She had a shop before she could harvest the spice.


    The surprise came so fast.


    "No, this is the deed signed by Mr. Wen at the beginning." A piece of paper was still in the middle man''s hand.


    Ning Yan took a look at it, and the words above were really warm words.


    People who are good-looking themselves, like clouds and flowing water, think of Wen Yan as soon as they see the words.


    Ning Yan reached out in the heart of the position of touch, that kind of empty feeling, still exists.


    All of a sudden, I still feel sad.


    Wen Yan, are you really not going toe back?


    Is she not good enough?


    Think of once warm words to see their own eyes, rather banquet closed eyes.


    Take a deep breath, look up to the handover person: e on, I''ll go with you."


    "Miss Ning gets on the bus."


    The man who received him reached out to Ning Yan, and Ning Yan saw the carriage stopping at the door.


    The carriage, for the first time.


    It is estimated that few people in the vige have ever taken a carriage.


    Sitting inside, you can still feel the shaking, but the speed is much faster than the ox cart.


    Lift up the curtain on the side of the car, you can also see the surrounding scene.


    Ning Yan took a breath.


    "It''s quite nice to ride in a carriage."


    "This carriage can only be said to be mediocre. There is another kind of carriage, which is wider than the present one, and has to be pulled by two horses. It is not close enough for people to sit in. It can also put some food, snacks, tea and so on."


    "Well."


    The Ning banquet, which has never seen the world, is full of wonder in its voice.


    The carriage was faster than the ox cart. When Ning Yan got down from the carriage, it didn''t take long.


    It''s really time-saving.


    No wonder the young master wanted to buy a carriage.


    With the carriage, it''s much more convenient.


    As time went by, Ning Yan found that what Wen Yan had said seemed reasonable


    No matter whether it is to stop or oppose it, it seems that they are a little bit petty now.


    Mr. Wen, Mr. Wen, only said that he was a schr.


    But


    Two people together for nearly two months, others may not know, but Ning Yan is very clear, childe''s knowledge is much higher than those schrs.


    It''s just that childe is very low-key.


    She can''t see through the low-key.


    There is such a person around


    Forget it. You can''t think about it.


    Go into the shop, take a look at the structure inside, rather feast with a big mouth.


    The decoration here is very good. If she designed it, she would not havee up with such a design.


    Compared with childe, she is really


    Childe such a person, probably only those youngdies can match it.


    Ning Yan thought like this, but also rxed a lot.


    That''s probably the case.


    "Is that all right?"


    The middle man went to Ning Yan and asked.


    "Yes."


    "Since you can, the girl has paid the bnce."


    "Bnce?"


    It''s better to have a banquet and look at the right person.


    "No, that gentleman Wen only gave a deposit..."


    "May I see the deed?"


    "Of course it can."


    Zhongren itself is not cheating, so they are not afraid to check it out.Take out the deed written by Wen Yan.


    Ning Yan read the word by word.


    It''s not that you can''t afford to pay.


    Actually, I made a lot of money selling kebabs.


    The bnce is only two-thirds of the money earned.


    It''s just


    Take a look at the words in the deed. When you bought this shop, you probably didn''t want to leave. Why did you leaveter.


    Did you do something to make you misunderstand me.


    Before and after, I carefully recalled the details of all the things.


    Ning Yan still didn''t find out what it was for.


    "The money is at home. Can I go back and get it?"


    "Yes."


    Just give me the money.


    The middle man took a breath.


    It took a lot of time and a lot of thought to ept this order. After hearing that the person who paid the down payment on that day left.


    There is still some confusion in my heart.


    Now


    Much better.


    The Ning banquet was sent to gouziwan, and the final payment was also received. Zhongren did not stay in gouziwan and went back to the county seat early.


    As for the Ning banquet, she was stopped by Aunt Huang.


    Aunt Huang came to the Ning banquet and asked, "who is that person? Is that the man sent by your childe to deliver the letter? It has been several months since you left. Howe you haven''te back? I really gave you the family property."


    "The young master is a busy man. It''s possible to leave for a year and a half. It''s the middle-aged people in the county who just came here. There''s some contact with him."


    Ning banquet is not a fool, of course, is to understand the truth that money is not disclosed.


    Even in a lower vige.


    You have to be honest.


    Rich and noble do not return home, such as a night trip in royal clothing.


    However


    Sometimes it''s the nature of life to travel at night.


    After listening to Ningyan''s words, Aunt Huang was thoughtful


    as for Ningyan, she went home with the title deed.


    Close the door, take the key to the study, first write two big characters.


    Looking at my handwriting, the progress seems obvious.


    But without those twopliments, I always feel ufortable.


    Put down the pen in hand, Ning Yan began to look at the books on the shelf.


    The young master once said that he had a poetic and schrly spirit.


    With more reading, everything is different.


    Although Ning Yan doesn''t know what kind of temperament is now, it is not wrong to read more books.


    The book is still new.


    Many things are better than you can understand.


    But


    If you don''t understand it, you will be able to understand it if you read it several times. If you still can''t understand it, you have to continue to read more.


    Ning Yan is not the kind of person who likes to cheat and y tricks no matter what he does.


    Now that I have decided to read more, I will spare some time to read every day.


    In autumn harvest time, the vige is busy.


    For the first time, Ningyan didn''t have to work in the field in this season, so the whole person was much more rxed.


    When the vige people harvest in autumn, Ning banquet spread out the pavement of the county.


    And hired two guys.


    Guys are more down-to-earth.


    Ning Yan said the way of barbecue, staring at the work invited, did not care about their own barbecue secret recipe leaked out.


    Or


    And don''t worry about leaking out.


    After all, chili is the only thing in her family in Tongxian county.


    The most important thing about the autumn harvest is that the pepper at home has been received.


    Red hot pepper hanging on the knee high sapling, tear off a piece of it and lick it. The hot feeling reverberates in the mouth.


    Fresh spicy taste is still enough, Ning Yan frowned and tongue out.


    His face turned red.


    Some of the kids who pass by from chili are not obedient. One of them is put in his mouth, and the other is half


    Then he began to cry.


    Knowing that the hot pepper can make people cry, no one will make trouble here.


    Ning Yan thought of his own kebab, the source of delicious food is here, but the people in the vige do not know.


    There was a feeling that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone.


    Floating for a while, about to go to heaven, Ning Yan sighed gently.


    When Wen Yan looks at herself, is that the same as she is now.


    Different levels!


    Ning Yan once again felt the gap between himself and Wen Yan.


    The heart is just like breaking a basin of cold water, chilly."Sister."


    The distracted Ning banquet heard a familiar voice.


    Looking down, I saw Ning Qian CI looking up at her.


    Ning Qianci was dressed in a blue dress with her hair wrapped up. Her face was clean and her eyes were clear. She was not even a teenager in her early ten years.


    "Back."


    Ning banquet went to Ning Qian CI side, the corner of the mouth showed a shallow smile.


    "Well, the private school is on holiday. I can stay at home for three or five days this time."


    "That''s good. I''m tired of reading every day."


    "Sister, you''ve been looking better recently."


    "Know what good looks like?"


    Ning banquet turns back, the line of sight falls on the face of Ning Qian CI.


    Rather modest words shy smile.


    From the sleeve out of a red silk: "for you."


    "Hair rope?"


    Ning Yan took a look and didn''t receive it.


    As long as it''s given by Ning, Ning Yan doesn''t dare to take it.


    If it''s the rest of the Ning family, the moment Ning Yan sees, it''s sure to stay away.


    Only this brother, there are some feelings.


    "It''s not my mother who asked me to give it to you. It''s the money I got from reading books myself."


    "Give it to your mother."


    I feel a little moved, but now Ning banquet is not afraid to get involved with the people of Ning family.


    If the younger brother really understood her situation, he should know what to do best.


    I''m a teenager. I should understand something.


    Rather humble words in the eyes more a bit lost, nodded, put the red hair rope into the sleeve.


    Take a look at Ning Yan and say, "you will always be my sister."


    "It''s ethical."


    Ning banquet face is still calm.


    These days, those people of the old Ning family all smile when they see her, but the smile is a bit true and false, and Ning banquet can''t tell.


    I always feel that those people have bad intentions.


    Therefore, even if Ning Qian resigns this younger brother, she can only alienate.

 Chapter 654

    Now the Ning banquet is lonely.


    Very lonely, but loneliness is not controlled by people.


    I''m lonely. I''m not sure. I''m used to it.


    Ning Qian CI left from Ning banquet. That night, big Li''s family came to the door. He also carried a basket in his hand, which was full of withered wild vegetables.


    The wild vegetables in autumn are old.


    If you want a good taste, you have to deal with it.


    If you can choose, Ningyan will not eat these wild vegetables.


    Especially from the old Ning family.


    Ning Yan raised his eyes to see big Li: "don''t eat, don''t y tricks."


    I think the so-called family rtionship can be eased.


    It''s impossible.


    Once something happens, there are scars.


    You can''t be forgotten.


    Even if the scar scab, the scar is also hidden by time, but the pain once caused will not deteriorate.


    "Girl, how can you be so stubborn? This young master Wen has left. You are a dirty woman. If no one takes care of you, you will not get married."


    "Go away!"


    Ning Yan pointed out the road outside and spit out a word coldly.


    Not clean body.


    The young master will asionally take advantage of some small advantages, but there are some things that vite morality and ethics, the young master will not do.


    She didn''t say that she was a clean girl. Even if she wasn''t, she wouldn''t settle with these people.


    It seems that childe has been away for a long time.


    These people are starting to pay attention again.


    Sure enough, human nature is the least likely to change.


    Bad people will not be good people, but they will be old people.


    In the daytime, he did not ept the good intention of Ning Qian''s words.


    For Ningyan, if you want to escape from the Ning family, the best way is to go to the shops in the county.


    Gouziwan is not far away from the county, but it is not near.


    Even if Ning family wants to find trouble, they have to go so far to be qualified.


    It''s just


    Looking back at the courtyard, every corner of the familiar courtyard has some precious memories. I really don''t want to leave here.


    Childe said that on the road of choice, there will always be some problems.


    That''s probably life.


    There are gains and losses.


    If you want to keep these memories, you have to guard against the hungry wolf like Ning family all the time.


    Be on guard!


    Outside, the voice of big Li''s swearing continues. Ning Yan is not in the mood to listen to the abusivenguage.


    Turn around and walk to the study.


    With a copy of the book.


    Sitting on a stone stool in the yard, I read.


    Read to the end of the world parting bitter, do not return, such as zero flowers. At the bottom of the flower, there is nonguage to see each other.


    Waiting for the Acaciamp to sue, a wisp of new love, old hate thousands of wisps. Most of all, the world can not stay, Zhu Yan CI Jing Hua CI tree.


    Just read the heart on astringent.


    In particr, thest sentence, the most human can not stay, Zhu Yan CI Jing Hua CI tree.


    Just think about it can feel that kind of seemingly deste feeling.


    Signature of poems


    The moment I saw the signature.


    Ning Yan was stunned.


    It says Ning Yan


    However, there are three words after Ning Yan.


    Wang Guowei.


    ¡­¡­


    Close the book in hand, rather banquet feel empty in the heart.


    Even began to doubt whether his son knew a man named Ning Yan.


    However


    That Ning banquet is a very capable one.


    When the young master came here and saw himself, was it because of the same name that he felt a little pity.


    Recall carefully


    The clues are all exposed.


    The young master often looked at himself and asionally expressed some feelings.


    There are vague memories in my eyes.


    What else can''t be shown.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, my heart is sour.


    Put down the book in your hand.


    The door was closed.


    It''s just like a joke if you like someone so much.


    The key to this joke, or their own catch up.


    Heartache can''t breathe!


    Sitting under the tree in the yard, I felt that even my fingers curled up for a moment, it was very painful.


    "Girl Ning, someone ising from outside. Go and have a look."


    Aunt Huang''s voice sounded from outside.


    Ning Yan stood up with her arms up.She opened the door with a smile.


    Behind Aunt Huang stood an old gentleman.


    The old man''s hair was gray, but he was in a good state of mind.


    Seeing the door open, I took a look inside.


    "Excuse me, would you like to..."


    Ning Yan words have not finished, the old gentleman''s voice reached Ning Yan''s ears: "does the gentleman surnamed Wen live here?"


    "The young master has been away for several months. You havee at a bad time, father-inw."


    "No more?"


    Zhuang county magistrate sighed.


    He had to sit for three or four years, but


    All of a sudden, there were more orders to transfer him to the south.


    Tiangao emperor far away, to the south to be an official, said not toe back again became a corpse.


    I think it''s hopeless.


    This time, I didn''t intend to let Wen Yan do anything.


    That is


    Talk about the past and talk to some people.


    It''s a pity


    People are missing.


    His eyes stopped on Ning Yan for a while and said, "please don''t invite me to sit down for a while."


    "Please."


    The words said here, and this one sounds to know with Childe.


    I''ll invite people to my home at dinner.


    In particr, the old man was followed by a little conspicuous boy.


    Although the boy is a little fat. But it''s not fat, it''s puffy.


    If there is something wrong in their hearts, she can solve the problem with one fist.


    Therefore, in enough confidence, Ning Yan invited people not familiar with home.


    Ning banquet is not a person to enjoy, and there is no better quality tea at home.


    Yes, sir. I have two cups of dried chrysanthemum.


    When the young master was there, he once said that it was suitable to use scented tea in autumn.


    Wen Yan didn''t say much.


    But


    Ning Yan has a good memory, especially after Wen Yan left gouziwan, he recalled what happened every day, and he mostly remembered what Wen said.


    The old man did not dislike the simplicity of Ning banquet.


    Pick up the tea bowl and gulp it down.


    From the county to here, actually quite tired.


    Although I was in a carriage, I felt tired even when I was older.


    So, although it''s a promotion.


    The heart is not sofortable.


    Compared to being transferred to the South now.


    He preferred to stay in this ce for several years, wasted his youth, and turned into a handful of loess.


    However


    He was not given a choice by the court''s order.


    A slight cough.


    Take a look at the Ning banquet, the line of sight falls on the side of the book with the corner curled up, and says, "little girl, do you know Chinese characters?"


    "You have taught a few."


    "That childe is not ordinary to you."


    Zhuang county magistrate eximed.


    At the beginning, Wen Yan''s eyes at Ning banquet in the morning market were the same as when he recalled his first wife.


    If you don''t have deep feelings, how can you have such a look


    just How can the man whoes out of the tower not stay by the side of the most important person.


    Young people''s ideas are really weird.


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand.


    Sigh.


    The old man worked in the yard for a while.


    Said a few words with Ning Yan.


    "You little girl, you are only fourteen or fifteen years old. How can you be so indifferent, just like seeing through the world."


    "Is that apliment, sir?"


    Ning Yan thought about it and asked.


    The old man shook his head gently.


    This is not boasting, young mature, life to the pressure is too big, such people are more pitiable.


    "Little girl, if you are a little more stupid, you may live a morefortable life."


    "That can''t be changed. There are smart things to be smart about, but thanks a lot, sir. I''m most praised."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s smart."


    Unfortunately, smart women are not always happy.


    Or, the world is so strict with women.


    Women are too clever.


    Mr. Zhuang took a deep look at Ning Yan and left the vige.


    Ning banquet


    The day of Ning banquet returned to its former appearance.


    It''s just


    Once people are free, there will be some gossip.For example


    Ning banquet out of the will be whispered to hear someone chewing the root of the tongue, said she is a unfilial.


    The old people all take the initiative to pull down their heads to show their good intentions. How can they not forgive them.


    What is standing to speak not lumbago.


    That''s it.


    Ignoring rumors, I''m afraid it will not have any impact on business in the future. However, it is the IQ test to deal with people with blood rtionship.


    Sitting in the courtyard, Ning Yan fingers gently tap on the table.


    Make a ttering sound.


    Autumn harvest past, the sky from time to time there will be flying south geese passing by.


    Ning Yan''s face became more and more indifferent.


    In fact In her opinion, it''s the best that we don''t disturb each other.


    But there''s a way to make her reputation bad.


    It''s better to be afraid of beating at one time. I just took a few Liang silver from therest time. I''m afraid that the people there don''t have a long memory.


    This time


    It''s better to make people unable to stand up, so as to befortable.


    Ning Yan had an idea in mind.


    So he got up and went to the kitchen.


    Whatever you do, you have to fill your stomach.


    We had dinner.


    The next day will dawn.


    Ning banquet went out.


    Ning banquet will not use the method of inferior work to toss people, scheming, also not up to grade.


    As for her, if she wants to use it, she will use it.


    Went to the county hospital, took three or four ginseng, hand money?


    No money, of course.


    But Ningyan has a sharp mouth, and there is also a barbecue shop under hismand. The people from this side of the hospital let Ningyan take the ginseng home.


    When Ning Yan returned to the vige from the county.


    Ginseng is in the hand, careless.


    Although people in the vige have not seen ginseng, but


    After all, there will be a storyteller in the vige during the Spring Festival. What does ginseng look like? I haven''t seen it, but I must have heard it.

 Chapter 655

    At this moment, when I looked at the things in Ning Yan''s hands, my eyes turned red.


    Ginseng!


    How much does a bunch of ginseng cost.


    If you take it home, you take it home.


    Ning banquet holding arge number of ginseng back to the vige, those people in the old Ning family naturally heard the news,.


    Big Li was sitting on a machine in the yard.


    Xiao Li''s red eyes said: "Niang, it''s ginseng. You and your father have never tasted it in your whole life. The dead girl took it home and said it was used for tonifying the body. Then a dead girl can''t live if she can''t live. What else can I do to make sure she can''t live. It''s better to wait for a man to adopt a child and waste ginseng. ¡±


    "No


    Ning Wan''er nodded.


    Ginseng is a precious thing.


    She likes it too!


    The whole family sat together and watched happily.


    "Then how to get ginseng? Now that dead girl is more and more difficult to deal with. If youe to ask for it directly, I''m afraid it won''t be given."


    "If you don''t give it, you force her to."


    Big Li stood up and said.


    Little Li became more and more obsequious, looked at the big Li, a face of admiration: "Niang, do you have any way to tell your daughter-inw!"


    "The way is, as long as you think about it, there must be. If Xu''s going to die, if the dead girl doesn''t take out the ginseng, will the vigers tolerate her?"


    "Things that are not filial must be expelled."


    Little Li''s eyes brightened.


    The eyes of all the people in the yard fell on Xu.


    Xu''s pressure is a little high.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    "Fool, if you really want to die, go for a walk on the mountain and pretend to fall down. Let''s find a doctor to arrange in advance. Then we must let the dead girl take out the ginseng."


    "Mother, you are really smart."


    "Not smart enough to be your mother."


    "Big Li touched Ning Wan''er''s hair.


    Ning Yan came home. Close the gate.


    Then


    Put the ginseng in the wine.


    Buried.


    The doctor in the hospital said that the longer ginseng is soaked in wine, the more fragrant the wine will be, and the better it will be for the body.


    I don''t know when my husband will be able toe back.


    I think I will have a chance to meet you in my life.


    At that time, we can''t even take out a decent thing.


    Ning Yan buried the wine jar in the ground.


    They began to decorate the courtyard.


    Transnt the beautiful flowers and trees on the mountain to the yard.


    The yard is empty. It''s better to nt some flowers.


    This day, Ning Yan was reading in the yard, and there was a knock on the door.


    Ning Yan opened the door and saw little Li.


    There was also a woman standing next to Xiao Li.


    The woman is a little sloppy. Her clothes are dirty. Her cuffs andpels are almost ck. When she gets close to her, she will have a foul smell.


    This


    Ning banquet quietly back two steps.


    This woman is a little scary.


    "Girl, your mother fell down from the mountain, and she had a big hole in her head. The doctor said that she could only live by mending it with ginseng. You don''t have ginseng here. You should take it first to deal with the emergency."


    Xiao Li''s words are extremely quick.


    Like reciting countless times in advance in my heart, I prefer to have my eyelids droop.


    "I''m out of ginseng. I''m out."


    "How can you be such a girl? Xu is your mother. How can you not save yourself from death..."


    Xiao Li''s voice is very loud when he shouts.


    Attract people who pass by here.


    Most people will have the mentality of sympathy for the weak. When they hear that Xu is about to die, they will show their reproach to Ning banquet, and even say a few words without pain or itching.


    Completely forget that Xu almost killed Ning Yan before, and also forgot that Xu used 15 Liang silver to buy out the rtionship between them.


    "I said the ginseng has been eaten by me, and the used ginseng tablets are still in the dog pot. If the used ones can still be used, you can take them away."


    Ning Yan said and brought out the dog basin in the kennel.


    There are pieces of ginseng in it.


    Some of the ginseng has been blistered.


    ¡­¡­


    "You, that''s your mother. How can you..."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Ning banquet suddenly feel a bit boring, with these shameless people, it is really boring.


    "If you go to the doctor''s, if you can''t get them, you''ll kill your mother.""Xu is the daughter-inw of your Laoning family. She washes and cooks for your children. She is not the daughter-inw of our son, nor does he wash his hands and make soup for us. He also pocketed 15 Liang silver from our childe. Oh, that''s my money. You should not use it. You can go to the county to buy ginseng with that money..."


    Ning Yan finished and rolled his eyes.


    He added: "do you want to let Mr. Xue, who is new to the vige, show Xu''s family whether he is going to die or not. You can think of him pretending to be ill."


    "Who, who pretended to be ill."


    There was more panic in the eyes of Xiao Li.


    The idea they came up with, that brilliant way.


    Howe to the dead girl''s eyes, was a see through


    "don''t admit it, anyway, the vige head has taken Mr. Xue over."


    Ning banquet words down, close the door, go to the old Ning home.


    Since she took ginseng to tempt the old Ning family, how could she not pay attention to the state of the family.


    Ning Wan''er is a brainless person. You can get what you want to hear from Ning Wan''er with anything you like.


    So


    When Ning Yan came to the old Ning''s house, Xu''s family had stood uppletely.


    Disheartened, he was also scolded by the big Li family.


    "You ck eyed thing, even pretending to be sick. Even if you pretend to be sick, you still n to eat ginseng and ginseng. You can eat a big radish."


    Big Li''s words fall, take a big radish to hit Xu Shi in the past.


    Xu


    The structure of human brain is veryplex and fragile. He was hammered with radish by big Li, and Xu fainted. This time I really fainted.


    Even if the big Li took the fire tongs on Xu''s arm, Xu''s eyelids did not tremble.


    Mr. Xue has juste to the vige.


    I think gouziwan is a beautiful ce, even the people here are stupid and lovely.


    So I don''t mind showing my hands.


    It''s easy to live here in the future.


    Squat down to give Xu a diagnosis.


    After feeling the pulse, he opened Xu''s eyelids and observed his pupils. His eyes showed a cautious look.


    "It''s a case of suspended animation."


    "What?"


    He had never heard of it.


    It''s rather a dinner party


    Eyes sh clear, feign death disease, people as if dead in general, forever fall into a deep sleep.


    But


    You can breathe, you can be fed, you can even poop and pee.


    However, it''s all a reaction of the body unconsciously.


    "After that, this man can''t do anything. You have to treat people as ancestors."


    "How could Debt collectors one by one. "


    Big Li scolded and retreated a few steps.


    He didn''t even want to touch Xu.


    Ning Qianci, who was sleeping, woke up and pushed the door and came out.


    When he saw Xu lying on the ground, his eyes congealed and his pupils tightened.


    He ran to Xu''s side.


    Squatting on the ground, shaking Xu''s arm, lips also tremble: "Niang, Niang, wake up, wake up!"


    Rather humble words cry extremely tragic.


    It''s better to turn the table on your back.


    Ning Qianci ran to the big Li''s side and stretched out his hand to hold the big Li''s clothes: "milk, you help your mother, you save your mother"


    "what can I do for you? Didn''t you hear what the doctor said? Your mother is dead. What can I do if she is dead? Is it a waste of money?"


    "Not dead, still angry."


    Although Ning Qian Ci was young, he was still very clever. His white fingers poked under Xu''s nose.


    Feeling the heat, he said again, "not dead."


    "If you die, you will die. If you have no help, your mother will not go to private school and work hard at home."


    Big Li dropped a word and went to the main room.


    Close the door and plug in the inside door.


    Ning Qian CI pped several times on the gate, but the people inside did note out.


    Ning Qianci''s eyes fall on Ning Zhaohui.


    "Second uncle, my mother is not dead."


    "Half dead, no difference with dead, humble! You''ve changed your mind. It''s better to die than to lie so half dead, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rather humble, shake your head.


    What else do you want to say? He was overthrown by the little Li family who came here.


    Take another look at the crowd in the yard.


    Xu''s body is rather thin and weak.


    Looking for help, the eyes fell on Ning Yan.


    Slowly lower your headAt the beginning, he also heard about those things. Now how can he ask this thin and aggrieved sister.


    However, his eyes fell on Xu.


    Ning Qian''s words or bit his lips and pulled the dress of Ning banquet.


    He knew that he couldn''t make sense of it, but there was his mother lying on the ground, who loved him and cared for him no matter what she did. How could she not do anything to help her


    even without dignity.


    Even if there is no face, there are some things to do.


    "Want me to help you."


    "Well."


    Rather humble nod.


    The response sounds like the murmur of a mosquito.


    I''m very unsure.


    "Yes, but remember what you owe me."


    Rather banquet nods, looked for a person to help carry away Xu Shi.


    She can be merciless to Xu.


    But what about Ning Qian''s words


    Ning Qian''s words didn''t offend her, and he was kind to her in his own way.


    In those years.


    Ning Qianci cheated some sugar from Xu''s hand several times during the new year''s festival and shared it with her.


    Children are still young, but they always use their own way to do what should be done.


    If you don''t take care of Xu now.


    Her brother may be going astray.


    And


    Xu is a half dead man anyway.


    Ning Yan thought a lot.


    Finally, I touched my heart. My heart is too soft!


    After all, I can''t be cruel and treat a dying person.


    Maybe


    This is the helplessness of life, people can choose a lot, the only one can not choose by themselves is probably the birth and parents.

 Chapter 656

    Ning Qian''s words followed the Ning banquet.


    Go to the foot of the mountain.


    Ning banquet stopped.


    Take a look at the side of the open space, said to the vige head: "can you please repair the thatched cottage next to the vige head?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The vige head looks at Ning banquet.


    Ning Yan''s face showed a bitter smile: "to help Xu''s family is beyond my duty. I can''t settle people to live in the courtyard of the young master. I can''t repair the side. I''ll send the quilts, mattresses and other things."


    "Ning girl has a heart."


    The vige head asked several people to quickly repair a deserted cottage next door.


    The roofs of the thatched cottages had been renovated and covered with tiles. In addition to these, some thorns were picked up to enclose the fence and walk in like a new yard.


    The repair of the hospital was notpleted until evening.


    Ningyan did not prepare dinner for the help, but distributed the rice grain at home to the helpers.


    Get delicate rice, to help on the face of all smile.


    They just use their strength to get the rice that can eat for three or two days.


    Fine rice!


    What about good things


    people who help Ning Yan go home happily.


    With these things, you can make some delicious food for the children at home.


    Rice flour Baba, noodles steamed bread, think about all feel that life has reached the peak.


    All the people left, Ning Yan shouldered Xu and put him in a room with a fence yard.


    The bed has been paved with bedding, the room tables, chairs, chopsticks and pots, all of which are avable.


    Ning Qian''s words followed Ning banquet.


    "Can mother wake up?" she asked


    "I don''t know."


    If she never wakes up, she may be happy to take care of Xu for the rest of her life.


    After all, the quiet Xu family is much more pleasant than the sober one.


    Ning Yan finished and looked back at Ning Qian''s words: "I will invite a doctor three times a month. You should continue to go to the private school. You are good at reading and seize this opportunity."


    "I don''t miss books anymore"


    Ning Qian said and shook his head.


    It''s better to be silent for a while.


    Looking at Ning Qian''s firm face, he sighed: "go to read books. If I can be a champion in the future, I can also touch your light."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Champion, it''s hard to look like!


    Rather humble words open mouth.


    "Besides, if you''re so young, what do you do without reading? It''s hard to be like those children in the vige who sneak around all day, or apprentice in the shops in the county


    The words of Ning banquet are very simple.


    However, no one ever said this to Ning Qian.


    I''ve been working as a boy in the county all my life Want a day like this.


    Nature doesn''t want to.


    "Study hard, Xu here, I will buy a little maid to take care of."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan didn''t want to take care of Xu himself.


    She was afraid that one day when she was hysterical, she could not control her hand and strangled Xu.


    There will be more and more things in the family in the future. When Mr. Wen was killed, he nned to buy a servant girl. At that time, she might be jealous, or she might think that she could do everything by herself, so she stopped him from buying servants.


    Now


    The track of life, once again, coincides with what the young master said.


    At this moment, Ning Yan even had an illusion.


    I should have listened to you for a long time.


    What you said can never be wrong.


    Of course, this feeling is also a matter of a moment, if at that time everything listen to the childe, I have no idea.


    When the childe suddenly left, she was not only going to copse. I''m afraid life will copse.


    How to grow up.


    Ning Yan smiles.


    Carrying a basin of warmth, he went to Xu''s side.


    He untied Xu''s clothes and wiped them.


    Although do not want to have any rtionship with Xu, but life is always helpless.


    Sometimes you can''t be spontaneous at all.


    If you want to be willful, you have to have willful capital.


    However


    Where we live is all rules.


    In the vige, there are vige rules and the potential rules in the vige. Once out of the vige, there are external rules, and no one can escape.


    After wiping, I looked back at Ning Qian''s words: "I have books for you to read. I''ll show you. You should study hard. Do you understand?"


    Rather humble nod.


    Follow Ning Yan to the opposite courtyard.


    The yard is clean.


    Also drying clothes, bed sheets and so on, from under the sheets to go, elegant fragrance into the nose.It''s a rare smell at home.


    The aroma of Gleditsia sinensis has some light vor.


    Ning Qianci stood in the yard with some restraint.


    Ning Yan is to take out some books from the study.


    These books are the most simple and reasonable books to read.


    "Don''t break the book. Please return it to me after reading it."


    "I see."


    Rather modest nod, originally there are still some childish children, after Xu was abandoned, there is no rely on, quickly grow up.


    "Go over there and read a book. I''ll cook first and send you er."


    "Thank you."


    "Well!"


    Although there is no need to thank rtives.


    But


    Listening to Ning Qian''s thanks, Ning Yan felt reallyfortable.


    When the meal is ready, send it to the fence yard.


    Take your time with the rest.


    The next day, the sun was overhead.


    Ning''s head opened the door of the house.


    Children are like old people.


    It''s really painful to watch the banquet.


    Quickly put Ning humble words to the courtyard, boil a bowl of ginger water: "how to start to spoil their own body, not afraid of illness."


    "Sister, I''m afraid!"


    Ning Qian CI reached out and held Ning banquet.


    Tears fall with the words.


    Ning banquet is rarely relied on, feel the child''s tears fall on the clothes, wet thepel.


    He was stiff for a while.


    The muscles on the face trembled a few times.


    He reached out and hugged Ning Qian''s words.


    "Cry. After you cry, you still have to bear it."


    Ning Yan stretched out his hand and patted on the back of Ning Qian''s words.


    Ning Qianci cried for a long time, his voice was a little dry and hoarse, which slowed down.


    "Drink the ginger water."


    Ning Yan handed over a bowl.


    Ginger water with brown sugar, drink to the mouth sweet.


    Rather humble words originally uneasy heart slowly calm down.


    My sister''s heart is soft.


    As long as he needs it, as long as he doesn''t want to be so bad with his mother, his sister won''t give him up.


    He has to grow up and protect his sister.


    I had breakfast here at Ningyan and returned a bowl to Xu.


    Breakfast is boiled porridge, porridge put two red dates, sweet silk.


    Ning Qianci personally fed Xu''s porridge and wiped it for a while.


    Then he sat in the yard and read a book.


    The books taken from the side yard are all precious books that the master said in ss. If you don''t read them carefully, it will be a loss.


    The heart of Ning Qian CI slowly immersed.


    Ning banquet, wait on the Xu family to solve the physiological problems, go to the county.


    The ce where the servant girls were bought and sold was huabozi''s house. This family had the best reputation. Ning Yan found huabozi and bought a servant girl.


    The servant girl is a little thin, but her hands and face are clean.


    Even shoes are clean, not like others only exposed a part of the arm and neck clean. The rest of the ce was covered with mud.


    On the one hand, she bought a servant girl to take care of Xu''s family, and on the other hand, she dealt with family affairs.


    So she can have more time to enrich herself.


    When Mr. Wen left, he asked her how she would live if she had only one year left


    Nature is to live a life you like.


    ¡­¡­


    A yearter, will you do it again.


    There is no bottom in Ning Yan''s heart.


    If only I could see you again!


    With the little servant girl back home, Ning banquet is to put the small servant girl''s residence first, and then take two clothes to the small servant girl.


    "What''s your name?" he asked


    "ve, my maidservant''s name is Suhong."


    "Suhong, I didn''t intend to change your name. For the time being, you should call this name. There is not much you need to do every day. Wash the clothes here, clean the yard, and take care of the yard next door. Help feed and change clothes, and massage for at least half an hour a day, OK?"


    "I don''t know massage."


    "If you don''t understand it, just press it casually. If you don''t understand it, you can ask Mr. Xue over there."


    "I see."


    Su Hong see Ning banquet good talk, the whole person is rxed a little.


    And


    The work that falls on you is not heavy.


    If you put your heart into it, you can finish it in a morning, and half of the day is free.On such a day


    It''s really good.


    There are several girls over there who want to serve the rich families with their beauty. They even want to fly to the branches to be Phoenix, and to be concubines for the master''s family.


    What''s good about being a concubine.


    In Suhong''s opinion, she lives in the vige, does not have to intrigue, does not have to step on other people''s bones to climb up, such a day is very good.


    "Go and have a rest first. I''ll take you next door in the evening."


    "No


    Su Hong answered and went to the room.


    Cover up and sleep.


    Wake up, sunset clouds all over the yard.


    The whole world turned red.


    Ning Yan sat in the yard and read a book. This time, he was reading the Analects of Confucius instead of travel notes or poems.


    Only by reading can you understand.


    Ning Yan wants to be a self-restraint and reasonable person.


    "Awake?"


    Ning Yan put down the book in his hand and looked at Su Hong.


    Su Hong nodded: "girl, what do you need a maid to do?"


    "You don''t need it for the moment. There''s food in the kitchen. It''s still hot. Eat a little and clean the kitchen after eating."


    "No


    Su Hong bent over.


    Turn around and walk to the kitchen.


    There was a smell of food in the kitchen.


    Standing inside to breathe, Su Hong felt her stomach purr.


    Originally, she was not very hungry, but the food in the kitchen room was too fragrant. She could not control her stomach any more. She sat on the edge of the table and ate one mouthful at a time.


    Su Hong eats fast.


    After a while, I ate almost all the food on the table,


    my t stomach became swollen.


    Don''t talk about washing dishes. It''s hard to stand up.

 Chapter 657

    in red face instantly red.


    This is dead!


    Not through!


    Wen Yan hates himself a little, and the timing is not right.


    Nothing should be done.


    Even if


    Ning Yan follows Wen Yan and sends him to his bedroom.


    And I burned the hot water myself.


    "You need to wash yourself."


    "No, you can go back and have a rest."


    Wen Yan waved his hand and Ning Yan turned away.


    At the moment of closing the door, Ning Yan reached out and touched the heart.


    He was disappointed with her after all.


    Just then that strange disappointment in the eyes, she naturally felt.


    Young master


    What are you disappointed in.


    Ning Yan returned to the room.


    Sleepless night after night.


    Wen Yan lies on the bed, closes his eyes and slowly enters the dream.


    How many flowers fall in the dream.


    A lifetime of waiting is the wrong person.


    In the morning.


    Su Hong pushes the door out.


    I saw an immortal man in the yard.


    For a moment.


    Kowtow to Wen Yan, get up and go to the kitchen.


    The kitchen is upied by now.


    Seeing Ning banquet, Su Hong called out: "girl."


    "Well, wake up, go next door and clean it. I''ll leave the kitchen to me today."


    "Oh."


    Su Hong nods and goes out.


    For the Ning banquet, it can be said that they are obedient.


    You don''t have to eat too much in the morning.


    Ning Yan took things to the main room very carefully.


    Take a look at Wen Yan, the corner of the mouth showed a dignified smile: "childe, eat."


    "Come here, girl."


    Wen Yan turns back, to Ning banquet hook hands.


    Ning banquet seems to be lost in the mind, step by step to Wenyan side.


    Wen Yan''s hand fell on Ning Yan''s face.


    It''s hot!


    A living person, not a dream.


    If only it was a dream.


    Wen Yan takes back his hand and closes his eyes. Theplexity in his eyes makes Ning Yan feel a pain.


    "Young master, you asked me a question when you leftst year. Now my maid has given you a reply. As long as you are happy, you can do anything."


    "No need."


    Wen Yan''s face suddenly cooled down and walked to the main room.


    Ning Yan''s sight falls on Wen Yan''s back.


    I''m not sure.


    Wen Yan is notfortable in his heart. He is very ufortable.


    I think it''s going to have to be alone again.


    "Any wine?"


    "Yes."


    Ning Yan said.


    Bring out the ginseng wine that was soakedst year and pour it to Wen Yan.


    Romantic tea is a match maker.


    After drinking, you can''t avoid the trend of warm words.


    See the Ning banquet standing in front of you.


    The brain is stuck.


    I can''t tell reality from dream.


    I just feel that the waiting person has finally appeared.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Ning banquet to his side.

 Chapter 658

    One is the torment of two lives of pain in the heart, the other is the salvation of life, meeting a fairy like person.


    Two people are simr but not simr.


    thousands on thousands of pains, but as like as two peas of pain.


    Rather than resist rather than refute, sink then sink.


    If you can, a warm day, into a lifetime of memories, is also possible.


    Emotion is the most difficult thing to control.


    It''s not that you give up and you don''t like it if you don''t like it.


    One is to drink not to distinguish reality or dream, the other deliberately indulge themselves.


    If it is allowed to develop, it''s just a matter of deep affection.


    Indulging in happiness, neither of them dare to wake up.


    Su Hong came back at noon and didn''t hear anything inside. She opened the door


    Seeing two people lying together, he screamed and turned his back.


    Wen Yan opened his eyes immediately because of Su Hong''s scream.


    He had an arm over him.


    Side view


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Ning Yan''s eyes shed flustered, picked up his clothes to put on, ran out.


    It''s weird to run on the road.


    Deep and shallow.


    Su Hong is still in a state of stupidity.


    Wen Yan frowned and said coldly, "close the door."


    "Oh."


    Su Hong closes the door and runs away.


    Wen Yan reached out and touched his forehead. The pain was terrible


    Drunk to be awakened, such a thing is not ordinary people can withstand.


    The room smelled of wine.


    It smells a little bad.


    Wen Yan put on his clothes and opened the door to let the room breathe through.


    Then I went to the kitchen early. I had a good sleep in summer. I was tired of ayer of sweat on my body.


    Wash, change clothes, sit in the yard, hair naturally dry.


    This just goes to the bedroom of Ning Yan rest.


    What happened has already happened. He is not a man who wants to die.


    But


    There is still some responsibility.


    After all


    I can''t wait for the person I want.


    He raised his hand and knocked a few times on the door.


    The man inside opened the door.


    After metamorphosis, the girl has begun to show her sharpness.


    "May I go in?"


    "Young master, please." Even if you have intimate contact with Wen Yan, Ning banquet still carries the rules.


    Close the door and pull out the stool at the bottom of the table: "sit down, young master."


    Then came a cup of cold tea.


    "Young master, drink some water."


    "Well."


    Wen Yan took the tea cup from Ning Yan''s hand.


    Take a look at Ning Yan and say, "things in the morning..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Ning Yan''s face with a calm smile, the morning seems to have never happened.


    This kind of expression is very strange to Wen.


    If you change to someone else, which is not a cry two make three hanging.


    Strive for a right word, even If you can''t be a mistress, it''s OK to have a concubine.


    "I''m sorry for you, after all."


    "The young master has never been sorry for my servant. It is the servant who has exceeded the rules. If you just want to say this, you''d better go back and have a rest."


    "You..."


    How can you be so calm.


    Wen Yan thinks that the present Ning banquet is very strange.


    But this sentence can''t be vomited in any case.


    If you say it, you don''t underestimate women.


    "Young master, don''t think about some things you can''t think about. The past is over. Go back to your room and have a rest. You certainly don''t know how much vicissitudes you have now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan was advised to go out by Ning Yan.


    Stand in the yard.


    The summer sun is irritating.


    Go back to the room and clean the room with a broom.


    The strong smell of wine is almost gone. Close the window and lean on the bed


    Wen Yan thought he would lose sleep, but he didn''t, the moment when he contaminated the pillow.


    I fell into a dream.


    There are so many wonderful things in dreams.


    Wake up with a feeling of hesitation.


    The outside has turned red.


    The red glow in summer is still very beautiful.


    Sunset and solitary ducks fly together, the autumn water is long, the same color of the sky is not visible in Gouzi Bay, but the red glow full of the sky, still very beautiful scenery.


    The smell came from outside.


    Wen Yan touched his stomach.


    Go to the kitchen.What is busy is Su Hong.


    When Su Hong sees Wen Yan, she lowers her head.


    Standing in front of such a beautiful person, I''m ashamed of myself.


    I think this is Mr. Wen, the girl said, and also the actual owner of the house.


    The master is so bold.


    Su Hong finally understood why there were so many people in the vige and outside the vige who liked the girl, but the girl refused.


    Guarding such a childe, how can the ordinary people outsidee into the eyes.


    If it is, she is willing to wait for the young master.


    Su Hong''s ideas are almost written on the face, there is no concealment.


    Wen Yan frowned.


    "Dinner is not ready yet?"


    "Almost. Just a moment, young master. I''ll start the pot."


    "Well."


    Wen Yan goes to the main room.


    The hall was empty.


    There was no change in theyout.


    Even the calligraphy and paintings on the wall are still the same.


    Calligraphy and painting will turn yellow after a long time, and the quality will be a little bad.


    At this time, it needs careful maintenance.


    The maintenance of calligraphy and painting is not a simple thing.


    The little girl arranged all the same as before. What is it for?


    Wen Yan felt a little tired.


    Turn around


    The table is full.


    Food is not a good thing, simple home dishes, the ingredients are not enough.


    This is easy to understand.


    People who are just out of poverty will not be too willing to eat.


    Eating meat every day is probably the most satisfying time.


    Wen Yan sits alone on the seat to eat.


    Two small bowls of rice are not much for a newly grown man. After eating two bowls of rice, Wen Yan put the bowl on the table


    "what about her?"


    Wen Yan asked.


    Su Hong bowed her head and said, "the girl is not hungry for the time being. She is sleepy and wants to sleep."


    "Sleep in the daytime."


    Wen Yan got up and took a look at Su Hong and said, "go boil a bowl of porridge and add red dates to it."


    "I will go now."


    Su Hong goes to the kitchen and gets busy.


    Wen Yan goes to Ning Yan''s room again.


    Through the open window, you can clearly see the woman sleeping inside.


    The silhouette lying on the bed is so beautiful.


    It''s just


    Everything is in a mess.


    Wen Yan sighs.


    Push the door and walk in.


    The woman on the bed did not have any movement, warm words frown, after approaching, found that the person''s face on the bed is a little too red.


    I reached out and touched


    Fever!


    Wen Yan frowned.


    How rough he was when he thought about it in a trance.


    Rare, Wen Yan ear tip also turned red.


    Turning around and going out, she asked Su Hong, "has Mr. Xuee to gouziwan?"


    "Mr. Xue? It''s right next to me. It''s the courtyard with red tiles. "


    "Well!"


    Knowing that Mr. Xue lives nearby, Wen Yan is relieved a lot.


    Although he knows how to diagnose and treat minor diseases.


    But


    It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. Decocting medicine needs medicine. Now I can''t catch up with some herbs. It''s better to go to Mr. Xue to get a pair of county seats.


    Herees Mr. Xue


    The general development will not change.


    Unfortunately, the girl he was waiting for didn''t show up.


    Wen Yan couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart.


    There must be some negativity.


    However, people who have been through the whole life have seen all kinds of big waves, and now they feel that it doesn''t matter.


    I have to get by anyway.


    We can''t think about it because of this.


    In short, it is a kind of mentality that is boring to live, but doesn''t want to die.


    He took medicine from Mr. Xue, and Wenyan asked Su Hong to decoct the medicine. He took the porridge and went to the Ning banquet room.


    The room was a little dark in the night.


    Take the torch and light the candle in the room.


    Under the dim candle light, the man lying on the bed had an indescribable weakness.


    The little girl was not so vulnerable even when she was driven out of the old Ning family by Xu.


    Emotional debt, the most difficult to pay.


    Especially


    I know I won''t like it. If I have a rtionship, I don''t know how to refuse.


    Although procrastination is not a solution, the current situation can only drag.Wen Yan pushes Ning Yan to wake up and holds porridge close to Ning banquet.


    "Have some porridge. You''re sick. Take medicine and go to bedter."


    "Oh."


    The head is a bit dizzy, rather banquet a little action, the body has some mdjustment.


    There is some pain in the unspeakable.


    But


    The pain is not unbearable.


    Frown will not have what taste of porridge spoon by spoon finish.


    Originally, the food was quite slow. Looking at Wen Yan sitting next to him, his eyes seemed to fall out of the window and into the distance. I didn''t know what he was expecting.


    The speed of food for Ning banquet is faster.


    What about her


    I still don''t want to see you look like this.


    If you had known, you would not have been wrong.


    It''s just


    Sometimes something you know is wrong, but you can''t resist it!


    This is how people have no self-control.


    Finish it quickly, and you will leave.


    She doesn''t have to be so tangled.


    A sick person''s brain doesn''t work very well.


    Now the Ning banquet is the same.


    This matter has not been solved for a day, who canpletely let go.


    If the present Ning banquet is fromter generations, then Ning Yan will probably think about it as being bitten by a dog


    A typical ancient girl now.


    After all, it''s a big and big thing.


    Finish the porridge and get ready to go to bed


    However, Wen Yan did not leave.


    Wen Yan stares at Ning Yan and slowly says, "if you want to marry me, it''s OK, just It''s nothing to do with love. At most, it''s only in the name of Mrs. Wen. I won''t marry you, but I won''t... "


    What else, Wen Yan didn''t say.


    Ning Yan guessed it.


    Probably won''t touch her again.


    Mrs. Wen


    It''s good to hear.


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Wen became Mrs. Wen. After she died, she could be buried together. When she was born, she could not sleep in the same bed. If she died, she could be buried in the same tomb.


    To the smile of shangning banquet, Wen Yan nods.


    Turn the moment, the corner of the mouth hook up, self mockery.


    He even began to y with the tiger.


    Although


    Little girl is not a tiger.


    But ah!


    I want to try my best to make the little girl feelfortable. As for myself, I''ve been through it all my life


    It doesn''t matter.


    Lonely time is long, also used to.


    Nothing in the world can''t be used to.

 Chapter 659

    After a talk, both men seemed satisfied.


    But they didn''t seem satisfied.


    The process of giving the day is so bad, probably no one imagined it.


    But


    Marriage seems to have be a rtively big thing in recent years.


    Su Hong decocted medicine, Ning banquet also did not toss.


    Take medicine? It''s a simple matter.


    With a little expectation in mind, the body of Ning banquet will be good soon.


    Day by day.


    It''s time to get married.


    Not many people were invited.


    The vige head, Aunt Huang and Mr. Xue, who lives in seclusion in the vige, are all here.


    Ning Yan put on a red dress, rather humble words secretly slip behind Ning Yan.


    Pulling the skirt of pulling Ning Banquet: "are you going to marry Mr. Wen?"


    "No, Mr. Wen is so outspoken. Most people want to marry."


    "It will be very tired."


    "Life is no worse than that."


    Rather banquet words fall, lips show a shallow smile.


    Even Ning modest words can see through the problem, but she has been deceiving themselves.


    Maybe The essence of human beings is to deceive themselves. They are willing to believe what they believe and what they don''t want to believe, even when the evidence is in front of them.


    The corners of the mouth were smeared with bright red rouge.


    Looking at the beauty in the transparent mirror, Ning Yan felt that today is the most beautiful day in my life.


    The red robe on Wen Yan''s body is sewn up by Ning Yan in recent years. The cloth selected is very out of the ordinary, which is suitable for wearing.


    Secretly looking at Wen Yan in the yard.


    Ning Yan''s face turned red.


    The young master is like jade. He had only seen him wear blue clothes. He thought that there was only one color in the world.


    However


    Today, seeing the young man in red, his heart beat uncontrobly.


    He reached out and held the red handkerchief in his hand.


    Ning Yan only felt that there seemed to be a deer in his heart.


    Out of control.


    Blush and heart beat.


    Worship, into the chamber.


    The bedroom door closed a moment, Ning Yan opened the head of the cover.


    She made the room herself.


    In the future


    She''s probably the only one resting here.


    Young master, it will be in the original room.


    Young couples are oldpanions.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t like her. They live together, support each other and understand each other


    It''s going to be great.


    The candle in the room burned out slowly, and the man outside the yard didn''te in after all.


    Ning Yan gave a little smile


    that''s enough.


    Waiting for the outside quiet can''t hear anyone''s voice, rather feast their own clothes, remove the hair ornaments on the head, wash face.


    Lying on the bed, covered with mandarin duck red quilt.


    Although it is a hot summer, but even if wrapped in a quilt also can not feel the slightest bit of warmth, the form of marriage, how can there be warmth.


    It''s hard to be a childe''s wife.


    If you are not satisfied, and try to get love, you really don''t understand.


    Close your eyes.


    The night passed.


    When I wake up the next day, I don''t have to worry too much.


    I don''t have to make up. I bow my head and ask my husband. The depth of the thrush goes into time.


    Push the door out of the room, wash a cold water face, take a look at the busy in red yard.


    Ning banquet before also busy up, some dirty on the ground, the kitchen is also chaotic, if Su Hong a person cleaning, this day is not easy.


    Marriage is never a simple thing.


    Wen Yanes back from the outside.


    The hair was a little wet.


    She was dressed in red.


    The man went outst night.


    Ning Yan would like to ask where Wen Yan went.


    But


    It''s no use asking after careful consideration. It''s better to ignore everything than to worry.


    See Wen Yanning banquet only said: "childe, your clothes are a little wet, go to change, now should be hungry, I let Suhong set breakfast."


    Ning Yan''s voice is shallow and light.


    With a smile.


    Wen Yan didn''t want to talk, but he didn''t smile.


    Especially in front of this person.


    He owes her most of his life.


    If the details can be modest, just be modest.


    "Well, I''ll return the clothes."


    Wen Yan opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse, and he got close to it. Ning Yan found that Wen Yan''s works were all green and ck at present. Didn''t he sleep all nightst night?If I had known that marriage was such a torment for childe.


    Will she still agree to the young master''s proposal?


    I''ll probably agree.


    After all, she has a lifetime to move him, the nature of willfulness has some gambling psychology.


    Su Hong put out the breakfast in the kitchen, and Ning Yan sat opposite the small table with Wen Yan.


    Have breakfast together.


    For Ning banquet, it is also a few happy.


    Su Hong can''t understand the rtionship between the two masters. Since she can''t understand it, she won''t go out and talk nonsense.


    when the work here is finished, Suhong goes to the fence yard next door to give Xu some simple massage, wipe her body, and help her to bask in the sun in the yard.


    Suhong''s life is still very busy.


    Wen Yan is very good-looking. When sitting in the courtyard, he is just like the noble childe in the story book.


    However, this does not mean that Wen Yan has a good temper.


    Wen Yan will kick out any door in the vige who wants to take advantage of it.


    Schr


    You can beat people.


    The old Ning family''s big and small Li''s naturally not less by Wen Yan beat.


    After marriage, life is quiet without ups and downs.


    It''s just


    Ning banquet found that, do not know when their own courtyard side many more houses.


    The originally empty foot of the mountain was also filled with rows of red brick and tile houses.


    A lot of peach trees are nted on the top of the back mountain, and there is a house at the end of the peach tree.


    The yard is big.


    It''s bigger than the gentry''s houses in the county.


    And


    The courtyard is also very delicate. There are blue bricks on the white wall, green zed tiles on the door of the courtyard, and the style inside is also somewhat biased to the south.


    When you walk into the courtyard, you will feelfortable to live in.


    Of course


    There are also some disadvantages. It is not easy to go up and down the mountain.


    However, these problems can also be ignored for the young Ning banquet.


    "Childe, whose yard is this?"


    Ning Yan turned around in the courtyard, gathered to Wen Yan and asked.


    "Ours."


    Wen Yan walks into the courtyard, even if he has a good memory, he can''t copy the courtyard to the original.


    So, the yard is different from what I remember.


    But


    The simrity has reached 90 percent.


    If we continue to investigate, we will find fault.


    Looking at some typical buildings in the yard.


    Wen Yan will automaticallye up with some scenes in his mind.


    In the past


    Experienced.


    Never forget it.


    Wen Yan took a look at Ning Yan and asked, "do you like to eat the Youth League?"


    "Youth League?"


    Ning Yan blinked, did not understand why Wen Yan asked.


    Want to know now this season argyi leaf is not fresh and tender, even if make green ball also won''t be too delicious.


    "If you want to eat, I''ll let Suhong do it for you."


    "No more."


    Wen Yan''s voice suddenly became a little lost.


    He got up and walked in alone.


    Ning Yan stood in the yard, watching Wen Yan''s back disappear.


    Again and again, that feelinges again.


    I always feel that childe is looking for something in her body.


    If you see that shadow, you will be very happy.


    But if you don''t see


    Childe will be very angry.


    With a sigh, Ning Yan quickly followed up.


    Walking to a room, Ning Yan saw the ss mirror ced inside.


    The mirror is higher than people, standing in front of the mirror can clearly see their own shadow, all of which have no escape.


    A little closer, you can even see the beans on your face.


    It''s better to stay back.


    "Do you like it?" The voice of Wen Yan came.


    Ning Yan turned back and found that Wen Yan appeared behind her.


    When did youe?


    Young master, even though we have been together for a long time, I still don''t know him very well.


    For example


    This silent footstep.


    For example


    The appearance of this mirror.


    Did you make it?


    There are too many doubts in Ning Yan''s heart.


    however, she can''t ask for answers.


    "Yes, but some of them are too clear, which makes people like and hate."


    "It''s clear."Reaching out and touching the mirror, Wen Yan''s eyes became gentle.


    It seems to pass through the mirror, as if to leave the world.


    Open your mouth to dinner


    "What''s the matter? I can''t say anything. If I like this mirror, I''ll give it to you."


    "All right." The mirror under the banquet is clear.


    The courtyard on the mountain walked around, Wen Yan took Ning Yan to another ce.


    "Young master, aren''t you hot?"


    Ning Yan is not far away from Wen Yan.


    Seeing Wen Yan''s step is the same as measuring. He is not anxious or slow. He always guarantees a frequency and wipes the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief.


    "Hot."


    Wen Yan responded.


    The pace slowed down a little.


    It''s better to have dinner.


    Her physical strength is good, but Childe''s character is much higher than her, legs are long, one step is fast, equivalent to her two steps.


    So


    She had to trot when the young master was walking.


    Height here, obviously, can''t keep up.


    See the speed of Wen Yan slow, Ning Yan mouth smile.


    The smile shed away.


    Follow Wen Yan closely.


    They walked to the county town together.


    In summer, the county is not so prosperous.


    Everyone is afraid of the heat.


    On a hot day, especially at noon, the ants on the ground are listless.


    Wen Yan with Ning Ya into a high point shop.


    There was a cool breeze.


    Surprise shed on Ning Yan''s face.


    Looking back at Wen Yan.


    "Young master, it''s cool here."


    "It''s not cool. If it''s not cool, I won''t bring you here. The pastry here is delicious. You can try it."


    Wen Yan talks and walks to the cupboard.


    I chose some cakes and paid for them.


    Just wait with Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan looked at the decoration in the shop, and his eyes shed with surprise.


    The eyes with doubt fell on Wen Yan.

 Chapter 660

    Ningyan drank a cup of herbal tea, which is free of charge in the shop. Herbal tea is neither cool nor tea. Herbal tea is boiled with herbal medicine.


    Even if you drink it when it is warm, it is also called herbal tea.


    Herbal tea into the throat, can eliminate the human body heat, drink after half a day is fresh.


    It also has the unique sweet taste of herbal medicine.


    Ning Yan sipped, like the taste.


    "Don''t try, young master?"


    Seeing Wen Yan sitting on one side, his upright posture is different from all the people in the shop. It is a sharp contrast.


    I don''t know what kind of design the chair is. Sitting on it will slowly and unconsciously lean on it, and the whole person will show azy state.


    This kind of behavior is not people''s own, but


    Naturally, it''s sofortable to sit on a chair.


    So


    The warm words on the end are a little out of ce.


    Although not in, but still so out.


    Did not see a passing girl who did not know which family, after Wen Yan this piece, will deliberately throw the handkerchief on the ground.


    If you take the initiative, I''m afraid it will not continue to develop. Even after three years, there will be 30 or 20 children,


    this is not a bad calction, and There are many people who do this.


    She''s a paperman.


    But


    Ning Yan did not pay attention to these young and restless young girls. How could the self-control of Childe be tested by ordinary means.


    If the young master was not drunk that day and was greatly hit, he would not have touched her.


    Thinking of these Ning banquets, my heart is happy and sad.


    "Childe, your cake."


    Just sad, the woman in the pastry shop put a cut three piece cake on the table.


    Along with the cake on the table is a piece of wood, wood grinding neat t, there are two words on it, rather remember.


    The manager of this family is also surnamed Ning?


    If you look at the people on the side table, you will know how to use the wood chips.


    Pick the cream on the top, put it into your mouth, and then enjoy the surprise on your face.


    Learning from those people, Ningyan also ate a mouthful of cream, which melted in the mouth, with a faint milk vor in its sweetness. You can know from the first bite that this thing is made of milk, but how to do it, Ning Yan can''t distinguish it by just one bite into the stomach


    Put the whole cake in your stomach.


    She couldn''t tell.


    Looking up at Wen Yan, he said, "it''s delicious. I don''t know what kind of person can study the cake to this extreme level. Other people eat it well. It''s just that if you don''t see how it''s made, you won''t guess it.


    In other words, it is better to remember that as long as there are no traitors here, the pastry practice will be in the hands of a few people. "


    "Much smarter."


    Wenyan nodded.


    Looking at Ning Yan''s eyes with appreciation.


    But


    It''s just pure appreciation.


    More, no more.


    For Wen Yan''s eyes, Ning Yan can''t fail to notice, but


    Even if you notice it, you can only smile,


    after all, what you give me is not what I want.


    And what I want, you can''t give, emotional deadlock here, no one can shake.


    In the heart to explore a breath, looking at the precious iparable cake, put in the mouth, it seems not so sweet.


    After sitting in the cake shop for nearly an hour, Ning Yan walked out of the shop with Wen Yan.


    Walk around the market.


    I don''t buy much.


    But


    One thing really caught the eye of Ning Yan.


    "What is this?"


    Ning Yan looked at the wooden box in his hand and gently pressed it on the mechanism to open the box.


    There is a solid coagnt like jade fat inside. If you touch it with your fingers, you will still have a faint fragrance.


    Ning Yan was very surprised.


    All these things she had never seen before.


    She has hardly ever been out of the vige for a year since she married him. If he hadn''t brought her out this time, she would not havee out.


    The change in the county seems to be a bit big.


    Not to mention the cake shops and Chestnut sales stalls on the road.


    It was this thing in front of her that moved her.


    I don''t know what it is for, but Even if it is ced in the room, send out a faint fragrance, but also let people happy."Do you like it"


    the voice of "do you like it".


    Rather busy nod.


    Although I don''t know what this thing is used for, but the sixth sense of a woman, this mysterious and mysterious thing, makes her really interested in this thing.


    "If you like."


    Wen Yan asked the shopkeeper to wrap things up and put them in Ning Yan''s hands.


    "It can be used to wash your hands, face or shower. If you hit it on your body, you can clean up the stains."


    "It''s not like Gleditsia sinensis."


    "Some of them are, but they are better than Gleditsia sinensis."


    Wen Yan said here and gave a slight smile.


    Smile from the heart sent out, Ning banquet back a moment directly fascinated.


    As for why Wen Yanughs.


    Naturally, he thought of the past, and once he thought it strange that Gleditsia sinensis can achieve the same effect when it is cheap. However, so many people like to use soap.


    Naturally, women like it.


    If there is no condition, I will not buy any soap.


    But if you can see this thing, how can you open your eyes.


    His eyes were slightly leering.


    Continue to walk around the county town with the Ning banquet.


    Now


    It was evening, and the heat faded away, and the ground no longer returned from the ground as it had been.


    The air is full of heat, which is blown away by the sudden cool wind, and the neat hair bes disordered, and the clothes on the body sway with the wind.


    Ning Yan looks back at Wen Yan


    Childe is still not urgent, the pace is still as firm as the past.


    People on the side have already started to walk quickly to avoid the next heavy rain.


    Ning banquet was influenced by Wen Yan, and his pace slowed down.


    There is even a mood to ask: "young master, the rain ising, don''t you worry?"


    "What do you worry about? It''s all about the hostels. It''s really not a break."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why didn''t you think of such a simple thing.


    No, there are many inns in this area.


    Ning Yan smile, she will not admit that this is because of their own stupid.


    The reason for this was that she had never slept out.


    When you see the inn, you don''t want to go in and have a rest.


    After all


    The poor experience of the first half of her life made her subconsciously ignore the inn.


    If it rains, you can experience it.


    Ning banquet suddenly did not worry.


    Following Wen Yan behind, looking at the busy pedestrians on the side, blowing the chilly wind, I feel a lot more rxed in an instant.


    The rain drops slowly, first big drops, and then it bes urgent. The pedestrians in the rain walk more quickly.


    And Ning Yan and Wen Yan are into the side of a ce called Yui inn.


    The waiter in the inn is very clever. He sees a guesting over with a clean towel and hands it to Ning Yan and Wen Yan respectively.


    "My guest, please wipe it. It''s windy and rainy. Don''t get cold."


    "Thank you."


    Ning banquet returned a sentence, holding a towel, first gently sniffed, with the fragrance of Gleditsia sinensis, is washed, rest assured to wipe the face and hair, followed by the neck and neck.


    It''s done.


    The waiter is also ready for hot tea.


    After the rain, a cup of hot tea is perfect.


    Ning Yan praised the inn in his heart.


    However


    The next second, Ning Yan''s impression of this little boy dropped rapidly.


    "My guest, you are husband and wife. Do you want one room or two?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Ningyan''s opinion, they have already asked whether they are husband and wife. Naturally, they should open a house.


    But


    Thetter half sentence, inly let the childe have a choice.


    Ning Yan was a little stuffy in my heart. I had a chance to sleep with you.


    However


    I was interrupted by an ignorant boy.


    Sad eyes fall on the second.


    Xiao Er just wanted to open a room.


    Here son Wen Yan opened his mouth: "naturally, the two first-ss rooms are next to each other."


    "I understand. Please wait for a moment."


    The second one is down. Go upstairs.


    Ning Yan''s eyes fell on Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan gave a slight smile, like warning, like teasing: "restrain your mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan''s face turned red in an instant.


    When looking at Wen Yan, they all dodge.


    "Childe..."


    "How?"


    Wen Yan''s posture is still unchanged, it seems that we can''t see the shame and grievance of Ning Yan now.Ning Yan was speechless for a moment.


    Is it possible that she can warn you something.


    Come on, falling in love first is the loser.


    It''s doomed. It can''t be changed.


    And


    The young master''s state is much better now. She is not as indifferent and alienated as before in her attitude.


    such a childe makes her feel flustered.


    The childe she wants!


    Certainly can''t have this kind of eclosion flying immortal''s sign at any time!


    "Two upstairs, please. Our inn has already heated hot water. If you need a bath, you can call for a small one." As the waiter said, he stopped on the wet clothes of Ning Yan and Wen Yan for a while: "there is a ready-made clothes shop on the opposite side. If there is any demand, the waiter in our inn can help to buy it."


    "It''s smart. Pick the right clothes."


    Wen Yan suddenly opened his mouth and opened the mouth of his surprise.


    You should know that there are kickbacks for running errands. When you buy clothes from customers, you will get a part of themission when you bargain. If you buy clothes in line with the eyes of the guests, you can''t say there is a reward.


    And


    Even if there is no reward, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s enough for them to make a day''s sry just by taking the middle percentage.


    As for the rain, there is no need to care.


    There are oil paper umbres and coir raincoats in the shop. They wrap themselves up tightly. They just go to the opposite side of the shop. It''s not a long journey. Naturally, they won''t get sick.


    Xiao Er happily took the money from Wen Yan''s hand and went to the opposite side.

 Chapter 661

    It''s still raining outside, and the trend is not slowing down at all.


    A lot of guests were transported to the inn. They gathered on the first floor, chewing peanuts and looking at the scenery outside.


    Whether it''s pedestrians in a hurry, or wandering around the madman, are extremely beautiful.


    At this time, under a heavy rain, the crops in the field can flourish, and the fish and shrimp in the river will be delicious.


    Although the rain was heavy, it blocked the interests of some businessmen.


    But most people are happy.


    Wen Yan is naturally happy.


    He has just promoted cotton this year.


    Many years earlier than before.


    Lu Hanzhang died unexpectedly.


    There was no God of war in the great Xuan Dynasty. Although Lu Shouli''s surname is Lu, he has only a little skill, so he can mix in the Imperial Academy for a while. In other ces, I don''t want to think about it.


    Without Lu Hanzhang, the great Xuan Dynasty could copse at any time.


    Not to mention the fleeing prince.


    Even the neighboring countries are covetous.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Hanzhang, Yu Wei was still there.


    It is estimated that the Hawks can no longer hold their ws, and the great Xuan Dynasty has developed rapidly.


    It is better to develop in the past two years to the extent that the Hawks, dogs and wolves can''t catch up with them, and those people can''t bear to resist when they see Da Xuan Chao Peng Bo.


    Of course


    There is also a premise.


    Someone has to take over Lu Hanzhang''s position.


    Otherwise


    In the great Xuan Dynasty, agriculture and economy developed.


    If the armed forces can not be promoted, they will still be remembered and plundered.


    The choice of military general


    No matter Chen Fu or Zhou Yi, he could not achieve such prestige.


    ¡­¡­


    This makes Wen Yan puzzled.


    Gold is easy to get, but good generals are hard to find.


    Where can I get a general.


    The second boy below brought in a bucket of water. Wen Yan didn''t let anyone serve him. He immersed himself in the warm water and carefully filtered the people in the hall.


    There is still no recement for Lu Hanzhang.


    The position of general should not be left vacant for too long.


    Otherwise


    Any snake uncle or ant will think about it.


    External worries and internal troubles are the root of chaos.


    The water in the tub slowly cooled. Wen Yan took a breath and stood up from it.


    To live a whole life, I thought it was a happy and rxed life. Now it seems that there is no easy life, hard work and hard work.


    It''s better than the leisure in myst life.


    But


    What can we do about it.


    Can''t because the life is not as good asst life.


    Take a towel to wipe the water on the body, surrounded by arge white towel, the sound of knocking on the door.


    "Sir, your clothes are here."


    "Well."


    Wen answered and opened the door.


    The waiter of Yui inn is standing outside. In his hand was a garment made of brocade silk and embroidered with dark gold cloud patterns.


    A look at the high-end eye.


    If you change someone, you will definitely like the clothes bought by sophomore.


    But be gentle!


    After all, my whole life is a trumpet on a vest. My mentality has not been a real young man for a long time. Where can I feel because of the luxurious clothes.


    He picked up his clothes, said thanks and closed the door.


    Seriously


    He really didn''t like the low-key and luxurious clothes.


    Where can I find cotton clothes that arefortable to wear.


    The smile on the Xiao er''s face was stiff. How could the guest''s performance be different from what he imagined.


    How about a reward?


    It''s not a mean person!


    The little two went to the Ning banquet room.


    Ning banquet has not started to wash and gargle at this moment, and the clothes have not arrived. How can you get close to the bath tub? In case the middle waiteres to deliver the clothes, do you want to open the door?


    So, I can only wait for the waiter to deliver the clothes.


    Just bathing.


    The waiter pushed the tray forward.


    The clothes in the tray are bright red.


    It''s gorgeous.


    But


    After reading books for several years, Ning Yan prefers simple and elegant clothes. Her appearance is a little conspicuous. If she wears red again, she may not be a bit out of style.


    Walk on the road, will be the most beautiful one.


    That kind of life, too boring.


    What''s more, every time she wore red clothes, the childe''s expression of nostalgia made her feel ufortable.Now I can feelfortable when I see this red dress.


    No way, clothes should be bought back. It''s hard to say you don''t wear them.


    Ning Yan took the clothes and said thank you.


    And closed the door.


    The hope of the sophomore was lost.


    Not a single reward.


    It is clear that he has carefully selected the clothes. In the past, he would have received some money more or less.


    This time


    The waiter sighed and went downstairs.


    Wen Yan put on this suit of clothes, the temperament of precious immediately came out.


    The ck and gold clouds covered his book spirit.


    The whole person became a little cold.


    Ning banquet wash gargle finished, from the room out of the moment, see is such warm words.


    One of them couldn''t control it. The heart was beating.


    Young master


    No matter what kind of clothes you wear, they are so out of the ordinary.


    Of course


    When Ning Yan looks at Wen Yan, Wen Yan is also looking at Ning Yan.


    It''s better to be absent-minded at a banquet, and warm words will not be more calm.


    In hisst life, the woman he didn''t get seemed to like wearing red clothes very much.


    That person is always able to put on a kind of bold and bold manner.


    The woman in front of me.


    The same dress up, but gentle temperament, a look is not the same, the more simr it is, the easier to find dissimr ces.


    Such and so, the heart is more frightened.


    When Wen Yan went downstairs, his steps were all in disorder.


    Ning Yan in the eyes of Jing Yan retreats, shallow smile.


    Don''t ask for too much.


    This dress can be worn once.


    Following Wen Yan down the stairs, the hall is almost full.


    They found an empty table by the window.


    "What do you want to eat


    "Whatever you like."


    "Well!"


    Ning banquet as far as possible to ignore the heart that a trace of sour, look at the busy Xiao Er called: "Xiao Er order dishes."


    "What do you want, sir?"


    The one who came to entertain Ning Yan and Wen Yan was just helping to buy clothes.


    When I came to see the two men, they were in a trance for a moment.


    After all


    Tongxian is not a ce with outstanding people and beautiful people. However


    It''s very rare to see such a cool and handsome show like Wen Yan.


    Just a nce at it in a hurry, I feel ashamed of myself.


    As for the Ning banquet


    Red with beauty, of course, is more eye-catching.


    The waiter was in a trance for a long time. After a moment of reversion, he asked again, "my guest, what do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet is a little speechless. She has ordered it once just now.


    To the confused eyes of the second, Ning Yan didn''t say a word of me.


    Reread what you just ordered.


    "OK, just a moment, sir."


    The waiter left the area.


    Ning Yan looks out at Wen Yan''s eyes.


    The rain outside made the curtain.


    There are a lot less pedestrians.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. Have some tea to warm your stomach."


    Wen Yan reached out, good-looking fingers fell on the handle of the red y teapot, and gave Ning banquet a cup of tea.


    Ningyan took over the tea bowl.


    Take a sip.


    Looking up, I found that Wen Yan''s eyes fell in the rain again.


    You don''t know what you''re looking at? No matter what it is, you can''t tell her.


    What are you thinking now? It must have something to do with that person.


    Rather banquet want to say what, and shut the mouth, say more useless, better not to say.


    Yui inn is worthy of being a century old restaurant. The dishese in time. The moment you close your mouth, the vegetarian cold dishes have already been served.


    Ningyan ordered a te of salted duck, a vegetable fried vegetables, celery, peanuts, and a te of streaky pork.


    Small second-hand holding a tray, four dishes are in it, one hand dragging the tray, the other hand steady will be the top dish to carry down.


    This kind of ability can only be acquired through training.


    "Sir, you have all your dishes."


    "Thank you."


    Ning banquet still did not give tips.


    The waiter turned away and turned away. The two guests were the most outstanding, but ah! mean!


    Ning banquet head down, the line of sight falls on the braised meat, the meat is red, from a distance, it seems that there is ayer of fat.


    If you put a piece on it, it will melt in the mouth.Sure enough%


    Meat is the best.


    Wen Yan is chewing peanuts one by one.


    "Young master, have some meat?"


    "No more."


    Wen Yan waved his hand.


    I''m used to stir fried meat with hot pepper, and then eat the traditional braised meat. I always feel that there is something wrong with it.


    Of course


    This is not to say that braised pork is not delicious.


    It''s about


    He''s personally biased towards this.


    Seeing Wen Yan''s refusal, Ning Yan did not continue to demand.


    A person will eat a te of meat, upstairs, the stomach slightly bulging.


    A night''s rest at the inn.


    The next day.


    It''s sunny


    Ning Yan and Wen Yan go back and forth to Gouzi Bay.


    Maybe because of a heavy rain, ayer of grass appeared in thend around gouziwan.


    The vigers are busy again.


    Weeding!


    It happened that Ning Qian''s speech was also resting.


    Ning Yan took Ning Qianci to the ground.


    Everyone carried a hoe on his shoulder.


    Ning Qianci will be able to take part in the children''s test next year. If he passes, the child will be the master of schr.


    If it doesn''t pass, it''s going to take another year.


    Take a look at the young man who is shoulder to shoulder with himself, Ning Yan suddenly feels that time is really fast! "


    in the blink of an eye, the young master has been in this vige for three years.


    I''m also a 17-year-old girl.


    No


    How can you say you are a girl if you have be a rtive.


    He is twelve years old.


    I don''t know when I can look back at her.


    "Elder sister, when I be a schr, I will go to the imperial examination, and then I will go to the No.1 schr in the middle. When my brother-inw bullies you, I will beat him for you."


    "When did you bully me? You are a narrow-minded person. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning modestly sighed.


    Little boy so sigh, in Let Ning banquet more pressure.


    "Elder sister, I''m not a child any more. What''s the appearance of other people''s husband and wife, and what do you and Mr. Wen look like? Perhaps other schrs are respectful to each other, and you, like ice, if you are not happy, don''t be together

 Chapter 662

    "That''s nonsense. You''d better concentrate on reading." Ning banquet put off a bit.


    Ning Qian words again sighed, someined that his age was too young. If you are older, you can take responsibility on your shoulders. How can you make your sister so miserable.


    What nonsense, where is he.


    Reading is to understand things. The more books you read, the more you understand.


    How can not see the disharmony in life.


    If I didn''t say it before, it didn''t work.


    But


    Now, Mr. Wen''s model of getting along with his sister only makes her humble, which is not right.


    However, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    There is no way.


    The sun set to the West and they went home.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ning Qian CI went directly to the thatched cottage, while Ning Yan continued to climb back up the mountain.


    At this moment, the young master has moved the courtyard to the mountain.


    If you don''t want to go, you can naturally live here at the foot of the mountain.


    But


    Young master lives in the mountain. How could she not want to go there.


    If she could have close contact with the young master, it was what she was searching for.


    People in this world to live, the heart always have some pursuit, right?


    Ning Qian returns to the fence yard.


    Wash your hands and walk to the kitchen.


    He had to cook the dinner himself, so the living environment was not very good since he was a child. He could still make some light things for porridge cooking.


    But


    To wipe Xu''s body these things for Ning Qianci, it is a little difficult.


    After all


    Even if it''s mother and son, it''s also different between men and women.


    Ning Qian CI jumped a few eggs from home and went to Aunt Huang''s house.


    Aunt Huang is a warm-hearted person.


    Hearing Ning Qian''s request.


    It''s all right.


    Let alone an egg as a reward, even if there is no egg to help, still have to help.


    No matter what, they are all from the countryside. If the family is in trouble, a little support is nothing.


    After all


    Who hasn''t had an ident yet.


    Aunt Huang went down the mountain with Ning Qian.


    When I got to the fence yard, I rubbed my arms.


    She said, "your sister moved to the mountain, and there is no one to take care of her. If you go to the autumn test some other day, what can your mother do?"


    "Then my sister will let Suhong move down."


    "in red!"


    Aunt Huang''s eyes rolled.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Yes, my sister said that Su Hong can still be relied on."


    "Yes, yes, Su Hong is reliable."


    Aunt Huang echoed and her eyes became sharper.


    Rather modest words shed doubt on the face, this Huang Auntie son is thinking again?


    When I got home, I thought about it carefully and suddenly Iughed.


    Aunt Huang''s daughter-inw didn''t make it through when she gave birthst year. This iron pir became a widower. The child was so young that she had to find a woman to take it with her.


    Aunt Huang, this is to focus on the body of Su Hong.


    Rather modest words in the heart to think of these, but did not speak.


    What he needs to do now is to study hard. He can''t worry about other things and can''t be distracted.


    Otherwise


    How can I help my sister.


    Aunt Huang tidied up Xu''s family and took a look at the clean yard.


    The sight falls on Ning Qianci.


    "Ning boy, did you clean the yard?"


    "Well!"


    Rather modest words nod.


    These are small things. If you can clean them, you can clean them naturally.


    It''s hard to find someone to help with these things. In that case, he will be a waste.


    Even if it''s a schr, it''s no use.


    I don''t like Mr. Wen very much, but


    There are some qualities in Mr. Wen that are worth learning.


    For example Mr. Wen made a good dish, which was more delicious than that made by the big cook in the county.


    Mr. Wen will do his ownundry and clean up his home. Even if there is no servant, Mr. Wen can take good care of himself.


    This can not bepared with modesty.


    In other words, many people are notparable.


    So there are many ces to learn.


    If you can''t be more capable than Mr. Wen, how can you support your sister.


    When you think of Wen Yan, you will have a lot of pressure.


    But


    After all, it will not be pressed.£¬


    ¡£


    Aunt Huang came home with a smile on her face.


    Into their own yard, heard the small grass cry, the smile on his face a little pale.


    She murmured in her heart that her mother was not lucky.


    In those months of pregnancy, she didn''t let the mother of her child go to work in the field. She didn''t even let xiaocaoer''s mother do the washing and cooking at home, but


    The baby was born.


    The Lord died.


    This is


    Who are youining about.


    Into the home, looking at the clumsy son, stiff feeding small grass to eat milk.


    Aunt Huang took a breath.


    The grass to the past: "said how many times, the child is not this holding method."


    "Mother, you are back."


    "It''s noting back. If you don''te back, the grass will hold on."


    Take a look at the grass''s stomach, slightly bulging.


    Aunt Huang red at Zhang Tiezhu fiercely.


    Zhang Tiezhu said with a smile: "don''t you say you can grow up by eating more? Cao''er is almost one year old and can''t say a word... "


    "Three years old can''t talk much, this is still no mother with the reason, I said, Ning wench at home that Su Hong is good, do not want mother to give you and say peace."


    Zhang Tiezhu stretched out his hand and scratched it on the back of his head.


    A light red shadow shed through his brain.


    He shook his head.


    "People are so capable that they can find better ones."


    As Zhang Tiezhu said, Aunt Huang quit.


    In the eyes of Aunt Huang, her son is the best person in the world.


    Even if she had married a daughter-inw, it was second-hand, which was the most outstanding among the second-hand, especially her man was the only cksmith in all parts of the country. Her son also learned this craft, regardless of how the world changed.


    As long as they can forge iron, they won''t be too sad in the future.


    Want to marry a lot of things.


    It is also her own choice. Grandma Liu introduced those crooked melons and split dates, and even widows with children, she was also despised.


    As for Su Hong, who is good-looking and sharp, the key is to follow the Ning banquet for a period of time.


    The food was also delicious.


    If you marry such a daughter-inw, you will be more prosperous in the future.


    People have to look forward, No.


    Zhang Tiezhu saw that his mother was still thinking about Su Hong, and said, "Niang, you can''t think about those things. Now the grass is still small. These things will wait for the grass to be a little bigger."


    "All right, all right."


    Aunt Huang waved her hand and went to the main room.


    I don''t care about my son.


    Such a nice girl doesn''t hold on.


    I have to regret it in the future.


    Zhang Tiezhu was not as worried as Aunt Huang.


    Not long after his daughter-inw passed away, he married a sequel. That''s a lot of a jerk.


    Let''s not say whether we can see it over there.


    Even if the Yue family can have a look at it, he himself will not go to the threshold.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan walked home, Wen Yan sat in the study, with a writing brush in his hand.


    At a nce, the words on the top are just like ghost symbols.


    I don''t understand it at all.


    Ning Yan was not interested in asking what it was.


    If asked, the young master would look at her again with the disappointed but hopeful eyes.


    Do your own thing quietly.


    Wen Yan heard the footstep of Ning Yan, put down the pen in his hand, looked down on the body of Ning Yan, said: "humble speech is very intelligent, you don''t have to worry about him, his knowledge is more than enough to take a schr."


    Ning banquet originally some uneasy heart burst instantly.


    Schr!


    There is no one in Gouzi Bay.


    Even


    There are few schrs in such arge Tongxian county.


    If my younger brother bes a schr, the days after that may not be regarded as a rising star, but


    Life in the future must be carefree.


    In this way, she was worthy of her father''s early death.


    Ning Yan''s face rxed, Wen Yan ie in the eyes.


    I feel a little better.


    In addition to his personal feelings, he will try to be better to her in other aspects.


    It is


    Compensation for disturbing the girl''s life.


    "By the way, that mirror is already in your bedroom. If you want to buy any new clothes, you can look in the mirror and see for yourself."


    "Put it in the bedroom?"


    Ning Yan asked, turned to the bedroom.


    In the ear room outside the bedroom, in addition to the dressing table, there is also a mirror.The mirror is surrounded by agarwood iid with some peony rich flowers.


    Look at


    It''s very rich.


    Do you like it?


    Ning banquet is naturally enjoyed.


    Standing in front of the mirror, smelling the faint fragrance, the real person is calm down.


    Do you like her?


    It doesn''t matter now. After all, the so-called seat of the young master already represents some things.


    Maybe he didn''t find out.


    But people who are favored by childe.


    She felt it.


    If you really don''t feel at all, will you worry so much?


    Would you be so careful?


    Even if you feel that you are in debt, you''ll have to pay with money. Don''t those people in the county do this?


    only the young master is an exception.


    The young master has a heart. He doesn''t know it?


    Ning banquet naturally do not want to break, if broken, childe may also convergence.


    In this way, she is far away from the goal she wants to achieve. It is better to let it develop naturally.


    Some feelings are getting along with each other.


    Originally do not like the people, get along with a long time will be used to, used to have someone to apany.


    Love is better than longpany, isn''t that what you mean?


    Ning Yan gave a soft smile.


    Her aim was at the end of the day.


    It may take a long time to wait for the childe to react. He will also wait until his hair turns white and his teeth fall out. Then he will find that his heart has changed.


    It''s just


    So what.


    There are thousands of couples in the world.


    Where can every couple love each other.


    She is happier than most people.


    Ning Yan wiped the body, the sweat in the day to wipe clean, put on a suit of clothes, in front of the mirror for a while.


    Looking at the beautiful face in the mirror, I was more satisfied.

 Chapter 663

    Day by day.


    This day.


    Ningyan went down the mountain and found that the great changes had taken ce in gouziwan.


    The vige, which used to be gray, became colorful.


    People under the tree are busy, the spinning machine creaks, four or five families gather together to spin and weave.


    New cotton is used for weaving.


    It''s still from the capital.


    It is said that the woven cloth isfortable to wear on the body.


    Young master has several cotton clothes.


    The yield of cotton is not very high, but it is nothing.


    After the new emperor ascended the throne, the issued policies became more and more convenient.


    For example, paying the imperial grain.


    In the past, every family had to pay in the annual ie, and the rest was not enough.


    People can only think of other ways. Now There is a new kind of potato in the vige, which is simr to sweet potato and can be used to fill the stomach.


    The key is


    There are many ways to eat.


    It can be boiled, roasted, fried or fried into French fries.


    Even if one way to eat greasy crooked.


    There''s another way.


    When people can eat enough, they will be more energetic when they work. In this way It''s a virtuous circle.


    "Girl Ning is going down the mountain. What are you going to take this time?" When Aunt Huang saw Ning banquet, she immediately stopped her work.


    It has been two years since Ningyan moved to the mountain.


    Su Hong went up with her.


    As for the Xu family at the foot of the mountain.


    She was taken care of by a woman employed by modesty.


    Modest speech smoothly admitted to the schr, or the desk, the county''s master rewarded a lot of good things.


    Modesty is also rich now. You don''t have to look at other people''s lives. You can also pay someone to take care of Xu''s family. Before that person, he cheated and cheated for two days and didn''t change his clothes for Xu''s family. He was found out by the sharp eyed chief of the desk and was dismissed directly. Since then, he has changed into a careful woman.


    Thinking of these, Aunt Huang couldn''t help feeling.


    What a man Xu is!


    He is a blessed one, but also a poor one.


    If you are awake, then Xu is the mother of the chief of the court, but you can''t let people die of envy.


    But


    It''s just half dead.


    What a pity.


    Ning family can produce such two characters.


    Many people in the vige said that the ancestral Tomb of Ning family was in smoke. One of the brothers and sisters was the official''s life.


    One is the life of an official wife.


    Although there is no specific official position on the mountain, the master of the county dare not disrespect him..


    As long as you are not stupid, you will know that this young master Wen also has a good future.


    When Aunt Huang thought of these, she looked at Ning Yan more gently.


    "I don''t want anything this time. I just want to go out for a walk. The change in gouziwan is quite big."


    "It''s not very big. Take a look at the stone road. Several years ago, the main road of the county is paved with stone bs. Now We can get on with it. "


    I''d rather have a look at the smooth road.


    Nodded.


    What Aunt Huang said is very reasonable.


    She lived in gouziwan for more than ten years.


    In the memory of more than ten years, almost all are the same.


    Now


    In just a few years, earth shaking changes have taken ce. What the young master said is indeed correct.


    When you are poor, you can''t think of sess, you have to think about change.


    Only with flexibility can we develop.


    Aunt Huang said a few words to Ning Yan. Line of sight to Ning banquet behind.


    "Girl Ning, where is your Suhong?"


    "Su Hong is on the mountain. I''m busy on the mountain today, so I didn''t follow her down."


    Ning Yan knew what Aunt Huang was up to.


    Want to let Su Hong to tie Zhu brother as a steproom.


    However


    The idea is doomed to be disappointed.


    Su Hong didn''t have an idea for Zhang Tiezhu, but for his humble words


    Rather a sigh.


    Su Hong is older than modesty, and


    It doesn''t mean that.


    This is the legendary mountain with trees and branches. Do you know that you are happy with your heart?


    Triangle love is so helpless.


    "Aunt Huang, what''s the price of this cotton cloth when it''s spun and then woven into cloth?"


    Aunt Huang took back her eyes from behind Ning Yan and said, "it''s not sure. Anyway, it should be much more valuable than the linen woven in our vige before. It can be sold for a lot of money.""So?"


    "Yes, it is said that this kind of thing is a little cheaper than silk in the capital city. In our ce, it can''tpare with the capital, but it''s a valuable thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like silk.


    Silk is really expensive!


    Ning banquet in the heart of contrast, at the same time thinking about doing cloth business.


    But I don''t know anything about it! So there was this down hill inquiry.


    "Why is Ning interested in this?"


    "No, I want to do something. This cotton cloth is made here..."


    Ning banquet words have not finished, see Huang Auntie face showing a strange look.


    Stop what I said just now and look at Aunt Huang: "but what''s wrong?"


    "Ning girl, are you teasing me?"


    "Look at what you''re saying. It''s not funny."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The look on Aunt Huang''s face was even more strange.


    "You don''t know whether it''s true or not. The sound of the cloth is now in Sun Ye''s hands. Does Sun Ye know that the mountain people who came down from the mountainst year are really a good emperor, not to mention the fact that the imperial grain we handed in is much less. It''s the mountain people who came down from the mountain, regardless of what they did in the first three years, farming or doing As long as you set up your business, you don''t have to pay taxes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The business is already done? "


    Ning Yan was shocked.


    She came up with the idea that she could receive the cloth and sell it all.


    I''ve been around you for a long time, and I''ve learned something about it.


    I have a little understanding of business.


    However


    There is someone more sensitive than her.


    Since the opportunity has been taken, Ning Yan will not do bullying things.


    I''ll not do it.


    "Girl Ning, what''s the matter with you and Mr. Wen?"


    "We''re fine."


    Ning banquet now the quality of the heart has been very strong, say some of their own do not believe the words open mouth.


    Aunt Huang''s gaze made Ning Yan scalp numb. However, Ning Yan''s face was still gorgeous.


    "Is it? Then why don''t you know that Sun Ye is Mr. Wen''s man? Although Sun Ye is in charge of the business, but It must have been ordered by Mr. Wen. "


    "Well, I don''t care much about business affairs. I didn''t check with you this time. It''s a joke for you."


    Ning Yan said.


    Aunt Huang nodded.


    I want to leave.


    He stretched out his hand and held the banquet.


    "Ning wench, you have been married with Mr. Wen for some years. Howe you haven''t got pregnant yet?" she asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan almost fainted.


    This


    Can childrene in a hurry?


    What''s the use, even if she''s in a hurry?


    I didn''t sleep in the same room with Childe at night.


    So you can have kids?


    The only time he had sex with him was when he was drunk.


    Ning Yan angrily red at Aunt Huang.


    This one eye was regarded as shy by Aunt Huang.


    Aunt Huang pulled Ning Yan''s arm and said in the tone of someone who came over: "girl Ning, don''t think that your aunt is wordy. Auntie is just for you these days. Tell me about it. You have no children for so many years. If you don''t grasp it, won''t you make a joke?"


    Ning Yan frowned.


    Looking back at Aunt Huang, "I know how to do it."


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Aunt Huang answered.


    Ning Yan went to the mountain quickly.


    She can''t bear Aunt Huang''s enthusiasm!


    Aunt Huang stood there and sighed.


    She didn''t say much.


    In fact, many girls in the vige Miss Mr. Wen.


    After all, there is no such person as Mr. Wen in all the townships and even the whole Tongxian county. No matter who sees it, everyone will like him.


    Especially now, Ning girl didn''t even have a child.


    Most of the men, ah, look at their children more than the sky.


    If one day Mr. Wen wants children.


    Ning girl can''t stop young master Wen from taking concubines!


    Although gouziwan is a poor family, concubines are not popr.


    However, Mr. Wen is not poor.


    Many people want to give birth to Mr. Wen.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan walked back to the mountain.


    Suhong is cleaning the fallen leaves on the ground with a broom.


    Day by day.


    Spring has gone and autumn hase.


    The ground is covered with fallen leaves.Ning Yan looked at Su Hong and asked, "where is the young master?"


    "The study."


    Su Hong raised her head, covered half of her face, and said timidly.


    Ning Yan heart hidden things, also did not pay attention to the expression of Su Hong''s face, went straight to the study.


    What Aunt Huang said today reminds her that she can wait for the young master to discover the change in her heart, but


    It''s time to catch up on this, kid.


    Don''t all men want to inherit their families, so should their childe.


    He reached out and knocked on the door of the study.


    "Come in." Wen Yan gets up and looks at the door.


    Ning Yan walks in.


    Look at shangwenyan.


    A light smile.


    "You haven''t gone out these days?"


    "There''s nothing rare at the foot of the mountain. It''s better to read more books."


    "Young master, Sun Ye is your man."


    "Yes, now I know?"


    There is a bit of banter in Wen''s words.


    Choked the Ning banquet.


    His own ideas, childe all see in the eye, but do not say, that is not to say.


    Waiting to touch the head, the childe also said with a smile: you unexpectedly just know.


    This is to crush her on IQ!


    Not to be provoked, not to be provoked!


    "Young master, I want to ask you something."


    I''d rather not get entangled in this issue.


    He looked at Wen Yan seriously.


    Wen Yan also took back his impudent face and gave Ning banquet a cup of tea: "slowly say, don''t be too excited."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why, Ning Yan wants to take the tea cup on the table and smash it on Wen Yan''s head.

 Chapter 664

    I don''t want to smash it. How can I hear this sentence.


    It''s better to be angry.


    "Young master, have you ever thought about A child. "


    Ningyan said half, the voice of the guilty heart became a lot smaller.


    Lifting his eyes, he found that Wen Yan''s face was hard to see to a certain extent.


    Ning Yan did not feel a step back.


    Even, the heart began to suspect that the previous spection is false?


    Did you not like her?


    Even if only a little like it, there is No.


    "Child? You don''t need it, and you don''t need it. " Wen Yan responded after a long time.


    Ning Yan suddenly raised his head.


    The surprise in the eye is too obvious.


    Wen Yan wry smile: "why do you think I will care about these, don''t take ordinary people''s criteria to specte on my performance."


    "Oh."


    Ning banquet should be one.


    I was still a little surprised.


    Childe is really different from others.


    "It''s getting hot. Go and change some ice."


    Wen Yan points to the ice bucket in the room,


    the ice bucket is made of copper. If the copper is melted into copper, how much money can be exchanged.


    In the great Xuan Dynasty, this is an acre ofnd. I''m afraid that in addition to the Imperial Pce, it can be used as an ice bucket.


    Ning Yan is still in shock.


    It can be said that Wen Yan''s words are obeyed.


    Turn around and walk to the kitchen.


    The ice cubes in the yard are made from the kitchen side.


    It''s strange to say that this ice can react with water with saltpeter.


    If you had known that ice could be made so easily, then In the early years, selling ice can also save a lot of money.


    Ning Yan, who has been stingy since childhood, is hard to change its stingy nature even if it is now rtively rich.


    Took the ice, found that the kitchen side busy Mrs. Jia''s face a little strange.


    Mrs. Jia was brought by the young master.


    Don''t say


    Mrs. Jia''s craftsmanship is very good.


    Work also has conditioning, put in the kitchen management of the entrance of things, can be said to be the most appropriate.


    And


    Every time I see Mrs. Jia, Ning Yan has a strange feeling of being suppressed.


    Therefore, since Mrs. Jia came to the yard, she seldom ran to the kitchen.


    Seeing that Mrs. Jia had something to say, Ning Yan was agitated for a while, and looked back at Mrs. Jia: "what''s the matter?"


    "Madam, I think Suhong''s behavior is strange these days. Please pay more attention to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, someone was gossiping in their ears.


    The feeling in Ning Yan''s heart is very strange.


    Suhong has been very busy recently


    Is that strange?


    "I will pay attention to it, but I still don''t want to report in the future," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Mrs. Jia''s mouth twitched.


    "What Madame said."


    Go ahead, Mrs. Jia.


    Looking at the expression of Xianning banquet, there is something called pity.


    But


    It''s just a sh.


    How can you have the capital to pity others when you are reduced to such a state.


    Mrs. Jia is busy with her work again.


    Ning Yan went out with a bucket of broken ice.


    After the courtyard, I saw Su Hong again.


    Maybe what Mrs. Jia said has a little effect.


    Su Hong today''s state of the game is really strange, eyes are red, just like being bullied.


    Just came back from the outside to see Su Hong did not find, probably at that time the heart hidden things.


    Now that you notice it, you can''t pretend to be invisible.


    Ning Yan put down the ice bucket in his hand, looked at Su Hong and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Have you cried? "


    "Madame?"


    Su Hong lengbu Ding hears Ning Yan''s words, the face shed flustered.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a big deal."


    Ning banquet see Su Hong so look, in the heart or some worry.


    Su Hong has been following her for many years.


    At the beginning, maybe she took Suhong as a helper, but I got along with her for a long time It will go bad slowly.


    Su Hong is diligent.


    And careful.


    Slowly, I took people as my sister.


    Feelings are things we can get along with.


    Therefore, to see the red eyes, but also carrying the identity of not to ask, that is a bit too much.


    "Ma''am, I''m fine. Do you want ice? It''s OK to ask the servant for such a thing. Why do you do it yourself¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning banquet line of sight falls on Su Hong.


    Generally speaking, Su Hong is served in the study and other important ces.


    Today, Wen Yan didn''t order Su Hong.


    It''s not that the girl ran out,


    "and said," why didn''t you wait in the study? "


    Ning Yan said.


    Finish saying, discover vegetable red face white for a while.


    It''s hard not to be taught by Wen Yan, and he shouldn''t be. Wenyan''s temper is still very good, especially when he treats his servants.


    Only in front of her, the childe will show that he is different from others.


    It seems that Su Hong is really strange today.


    "Well, if you don''t want to be there, you''ll be transferred to the yard."


    Ning Yan finished and reached for the study with the ice in the bucket.


    On such a hot day, if there is something wrong with the childe''s body, she will be reluctant to part with it.


    Ning Yan gave a soft smile.


    It''s really nice to have expectations in mind.


    As for Su Hong, her pale face had no blood color.


    Why didn''t she serve her in it? It''s because Mr. Wen doesn''t use her anymore.


    Su Hong''s sight falls on the back of Ning banquet.


    There was resentment and resentment, and some anger.


    Other people may not know, but she knows that why thedy can be ady is not that she crawled into the childe''s bed in the daytime. Before, thedy was also a servant girl of the young master.


    Now life is so moist, and there is a whole yard of people to wait on.


    When the county masteres, he has to say hello to his wife.


    She also wants to have such a day.


    Today


    I''m going to try it while my wife goes down the mountain.


    Who knows childe unexpectedly so cool thin so heartless.


    In terms of appearance, she may not be equal to his wife, but he is much more diligent than his wife. The servants in the mansion like his wife more than he likes his wife.


    The opportunity is here. Don''t spend a lifetime with someone like Zhang Tiezhu.


    However


    Failed.


    I can''t even get into the study.


    Su Hong''s vision is distorted.


    It happened to be seen by the passingdy Jia.


    This look!


    Mrs. Jia sighed.


    Young women will be dazzled by the glory, wealth and love of children.


    Give up the heart that should be adhered to.


    Is that right?


    After half a lifetime of ups and downs, Mrs. Jia sighed. At this time, no matter what the big truth is, no one will listen to it.


    ncing at Su Hong, if this girl can''t realize it, I''m afraid it''s not going to be better in the future.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Ning Yan didn''t pay too much attention to things here.


    No matter what happened to Su Hong.


    It''s emotional for her to care, and now there''s something more important to do.


    Put the ice bucket in the room.


    Take a look at Wen Yan and say, "I want to do some business by myself. You can give me some advice."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wen Yan looks at the banquet.


    "I was going to make cloth. Didn''t your people take the lead? You have to apany me with a golden idea. "


    "Golden idea?"


    As time went by, Wen Yan found that under his influence, Ning banquet had changed a lot.


    It''s not the same as the peasant girl.


    However, the heart is still good.


    It''s very soft.


    The uncontrolled want to take care of this person.


    "Then you can make down coats."


    "Down jacket?"


    Ning banquet with the show of surprise.


    She could still understand what down was.


    But


    Down jacket?


    Can feathers be made into clothes?


    Ning Yan raised his eyes to Wen Yan.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to collect feathers. You''ll make a down jacket by yourself, and then you''ll understand."


    "Oh


    Ning Yan nodded and followed Wen Yan.


    As a matter of fact, Ning Yan believes in every punctuation mark he said.


    Still, I was surprised.


    At the foot of the mountain, Zhou Dahai keeps ducks at home.


    In summer, a pair of duck feathers pile together, sending out a strange smell.


    Ning Yan took a look at it and immediately looked back at Wen Yan.


    "Can you really make clothes?"


    "It can be done naturally, but it will take some time. Let''s go and borrow some feathers first."¡°¡­¡­¡± Borrow feathers.


    Ning Yan''s heart was originally refused.


    But it was Wen Yan who spoke. Ning Yan strode to the inside.


    Seeing Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw, Ning Yan shows a suitable smile.


    "Auntie, can you lend me these duck feathers? You can buy them with money?"


    "Duck feather? There''s no money for this, girl. You can take it Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw wanted to have a rtionship with Ning Yan.


    Now I hear Ning Yan''s words.


    It''s toote to be happy. How can you ask for money.


    You know the people living in the house on the mountain, but she thinks about the way for a long time.


    If the people living above can see the sky and buy a few ducks from their own home, they will have to earn more money every month.


    Zhou Dahai''s daughter-inw finished and took a look at Ning Yan''s white hands.


    He put out his hand and patted it on his head: "look, I''m stupid. How can you take it with your hands? Zhou Xiaoshuan,e out and don''t pretend to be dead in it."


    "Coming,ing."


    Zhou Xiaoshuan is still in the age of changing voice.


    When he opened his mouth, he roared.


    Even the Ning banquet trembled.


    This voice, can really have a sense of existence!


    "Mother, what do you want me to do here?"


    "Go and get a basket and put some duck droppings for your sister Ning Yan. It''s not duck feathers. These duck feathers are packed and sent to the mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather banquet in the side son listen, stiff body.


    Duck droppings mixed with duck feathers.


    But I really can''t tell what''s inside.


    Do you really want to make clothes out of these things?


    Although I have eaten stinky tofu, it tastes very good.


    But


    This duck feather is still hard topliment.


    Ning Yan looks back at Wen Yan.


    said that Zhou Xiaoshuan''s line of sight fell on Zhou Xiaoshuan. He was carrying a shovel at the moment.

 Chapter 665

    Zhou Xiaoshuan did not care at all.


    People growing up in mountain viges.


    Farming is my job. Before spring ploughing, everyone will scatter manure.


    So I don''t care about these things at all.


    Carrying the basket to the river, Zhou Xiaoshuan took a look at Wen Yan and asked, "Mr. Wen, how should I deal with this?"


    "Clean up."


    Speak softly.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan started.


    For Zhou Xiaoshuan, there is nothing wrong with Wen''s words.


    After washing, people like Mr. Wen are not like people who can wash duck feather.


    After filtering for several times, the duck feather is washed clean, but the smell still exists.


    The next procedure is a little moreplicated. It has to be boiled several times with boiling water. Disinfection is necessary, and spices are also used to fumigate the natural odor on duck feathers, so as to continue the next process.


    Zhou Xiaoshuan carried a basket to deliver the duck feather to the mountain.


    Ning banquet immediately let Mrs. Jia say a few popsicles, and some outside can not eat cake snacks.


    "It''s hard work."


    Ning Yan said something and gave it to Zhou Xiaoshuan.


    the moment he saw something, Zhou Xiaoshuan refused in his heart. All of them were from the countryside. What a big deal!


    however, the small cake looks delicious!


    Hard sniff nose, sweet taste seems to melt.


    Can''t resist!


    Zhou Xiaoshuan took the cake and walked down the mountain. He chewed the cake and talked about the popsicle.


    The sun is in the sky, for Zhou Xiaoshuan, it really has no influence at all.


    I feel sofortable.


    I''m not free at the moment.


    Light the stove and put the duck feather in the pot.


    Sitting in front of the stove, a piece of firewood into the inside.


    Sparks came out, crackling and exploding.


    Reach out and sh in front of your eyes.


    The water boils, takes out the duck feather which tastes strange, and continues to cook.


    So three in and three out, the smell of salt and humidity in the air finally faded.


    After the water is cool, Wen Yan sprinkles a drop of pink crystal dew into the water.


    "The lid of the pot is covered and the duck feather is soaked in the water here. You can fish out the duck feather and use it tomorrow."


    "Oh."


    Ning Yan strictly ording to Wen Yan said to do.


    After all, these things are rted to her future business.


    The kebab hotpot and other things have been pushed out. I continue to sit down in this respect, but I''m just waiting for the money.


    There is no sense of aplishment at all.


    Ning banquet itself has a good hand in sewing.


    If you can open a clothing store.


    You can do it yourself and bring out all your imaginary clothes to sell.


    That''s the day to have a sense of expectation.


    I feel like living.


    Ning Yan didn''t feel that he was floating.


    However, to be able to float is also happy.


    After all, not everyone is entitled to float.


    Take a day off.


    The next day, the people in the yard just woke up and cleaned up, and the people who arranged the flowers and nts were arranging the flowers and nts.


    Seeing Ning Yan so little came out with surprise on his face.


    In the past, the masters went out after breakfast.


    Ning Yan heart hidden things, not too concerned about the face of the servants.


    When I see Su Hong


    Ning Yan step stopped: "what''s wrong with your face?"


    It''s better to pretend that you can''t see.


    The palm print on the face is too obvious.


    Who dares to p Su Hong in the yard!


    "No, it''s nothing." Su Hong covered her face and turned to one side.


    Ning Yan looked back, what happened to the servant girl? I want to care about it, but The shadow of Su Hong is gone.


    People are not tall, but they walk very fast.


    Murmuring, Ning Yan went to the pot again and fished out the duck feather and dried it in the yard.


    As soon as the summer sunes out, the water on the duck''s feathers evaporates.


    The sun dried duck feather has a faint fragrance.


    Duck feather washed out from duck excrement can have the present effect, but it is really not easy.


    Ningyan took scissors and picked the duck feather to cut out the hard stem inside, leaving the fluff with better feel.


    After a basket of duck feather is washed, only a little.


    If you make clothes, you can make a jacket.


    Looking at the duck feather, Ning Yan has already imagined the effect of clothes that can be made."I have dinner, madam."


    "Coming,ing."


    It''s better to p hands.


    Take a picture of the duck feather.


    Breakfast time is extremely precious.


    You can have a meal with the young master. Even if you don''t say anything at the dinner table, you will be satisfied.


    Ning Yan walks back to the flower hall.


    Take a look at Wen Yan sitting in front of the dining table.


    The corners of the mouth showed a shallow smile.


    Wen Yan nced at Ning Yan and asked, "have you been busy in the morning?"


    "Nothing, anyway."


    "I''m too busy."


    "Well."


    Ning Yan took Wen Yan''s words as praise.


    Take it all. The morning meal isn''t great, but for most people, it''s fine.


    One soup bag, two eggs, and pickled soybean milk.


    Soybean milk is also made by the young master. In addition to soybean milk, he also makes some bean cakes with soybean skin. Thinking of these, Ning Yan feels that warm words are omnipotent.


    What can I do when I meet such a person.


    You have to like it more and more.


    Yes, I''m afraid everyone in the world would like such an excellent man.


    Ning Yan looks at Wen Yan again with a spoony eye.


    Wen Yan


    Sigh in my heart.


    This girl, just a long age, not a long heart.


    This kind of eyes, such eyes, obviously moved the heart.


    I don''t know how to control it.


    In the eyes, Wen Yan doesn''t know how to deal with it, so it''s better for Ning Yan.


    However, this better, let Ning banquet more and more attention.


    I like it more and more.


    More addictive.


    It''s just like taking poison. I can''t get rid of it.


    After breakfast, warm words have warm words.


    Ning banquet can only go to their own business.


    It''s very fast to make a jacket with a needle and thread.


    The jacket is made of twoyers. It''s warm and soft. It feels super nice and fragrant.


    I like Ning banquet very much.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Wen Yan, back in the study, has begun to think about the n to invite Su Hong out.


    His life didn''t give these people a chance to participate.


    Ning banquet


    Ning banquet is just because of the changes that have taken ce under his intervention.


    He has to be responsible for this woman.


    Even if you don''t love, you have to be with each other.


    After all, a lifetime of waiting.


    It can also be regarded as an exnation to myself.


    As for children


    If he can get drunk again, he can''t.


    But Since thest ident, he did not dare to drink, and the ident was stopped.


    It was quiet to send away a in red one.


    When Ning Yan finds out, Su Hong is married.


    Or next door county, some distance from Tongxian, and then, Ningyan is not so concerned about.


    After all, it''s not so hard to get the news over there.


    Because of the smooth production of down jacket, the shop opened smoothly.


    The business of down jacket is very good.


    Day by day, it bes interesting.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Time goes by.


    Time will not bypass anyone.


    Ning Qian gradually became an official.


    And married Zuo Xiang''s daughter.


    When the news reached gouziwan, people in the vige were boiling.


    Left phase


    Regardless of whether you are the left or the right, you are always a prime minister.


    For the people in gouziwan, this news can boast for a lifetime.


    After all


    As the son-inw of the prime minister, is it far away from the prime minister?


    It must be not far away.


    The Xu family also sobered up this year.


    Xu was lying in bed for many years, and the people below served him better. Xu could walk on the ground less than a month after waking up.


    The day of Ning banquet was very good.


    But ah!


    Xu still looked down upon.


    For Xu, girls always lose money.


    Especially when I knew that after so many years, Ning Yan didn''t even have a child.


    Also want to take the mother''s identity to suppress Ning Yan, let Ning Yan to concubine Wen Yan.


    The concubine candidate is Ning Waner.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning Yan heard Xu''s saying this, he almost burst outughing.How can a man like Ning Wan''er deserve the unique young master Wen in the sky and the earth.


    Even she herself


    Very humble.


    Taking a look at Xu, Ning Yan said, "this time, I came here because I want to take you to the capital. The rest Shut up


    Rather banquet words fall, turn to leave.


    Xu was stunned for a moment.


    Then his angry face turned ck.


    Her son is an official, and she works hard. She can also be called the Gao Mingdy in the drama.


    However


    This cheap hoof doesn''t pay attention to her anymore. Xu wants to say something else, and her neck is cold.


    Looking back


    A warning look at shangwenyan.


    Xu felt guilty for a moment.


    I don''t care if I lower my head.


    Lying in bed for several years, the people of the old Ning family didn''t show any sign at all. How could she really be nice to Ning Wan''er.


    It''s just that I want to have a nice dinner.


    £¬


    ¡£


    "You say, how can a mother treat a child like this in this world What about cruelty? "


    It''s better to look at Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan gave a slight smile.


    He reached out and touched the head of Ningyan.


    The delicate hair is very clean, with a light fragrance on it.


    Wen Yan did not use Piao Rou, also do not know what Piao Rou is, sitting next to Ning Yan, this moment, just feel Ning Yan is very weak.


    "How can I start to think about the things that have gone away? It''s really a good life, and people have be ss heart."


    Without waiting for Wen Yan to respond, Ning Yan gave himself an exnation.


    Wen Yan took back his hand, and his eyes fell on Ning Yan''s eyes. He seemed to be bewitched and said, "you are very good, better than most people."


    "Well, I feel very good, too."


    The weak woman is suddenly strong.


    Wen Yan and Zheng Zheng.


    It''s like seeing the person you want to see in your dream.


    Trance life, from the mind across


    Marriage has been predestined for a long time. In this life, there is no such strange Ning banquet as Lu Hanzhang.


    What about him


    Should we cherish the people in front of you.

 Chapter 666

    Wen Yan found that he did not have the determination to judge.


    Just leave it to time.


    £¬


    ¡£


    When Xu left gouziwan, Ning banquet did not go to see off people.


    After all


    On rush to be pointed at the head scold this kind ofck of mind son will do, rather banquet temper is not big, but the brain does not smoke.


    Xu''s departure has no effect on gouziwan people are busy.


    Busy living, busy making money.


    When I was poor, I had a poor life. Now Life is not so poor.


    The life of Ning banquet has also resumed the normal process.


    But


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion or I''m really used to life now.


    When Ning Yan and Wen Yan get along, the days seem more rxed. It seems that two people are old husband and wife. When they get along, they can basically know what the other person is thinking.


    This feeling.


    It''s very warm.


    If you can live like this for the rest of your life.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yan just think about it and feel that this kind of life is very sweet.


    In a sh, it''s another year.


    This year.


    A lot of things have happened.


    The price of salt and iron suddenly dropped.


    No one will say that they can''t afford salt any more


    Moreover, the quality of salt is much better.


    Pinch out a pinch, are snowke like white, small particles even slightly bitter are not.


    It''s just fine salt.


    In the past, such salt was given to the officials.


    Now


    Themon people in gouziwan can also eat it.


    Of course, this is a big event in the whole xuandynasty. Another thing is that Wen Yan came back with a child from the outside.


    At the first sight of Wenyan, who had disappeared for several days, he was walking on dew.


    Holding a child in my arms, I just feel that the world is turning around.


    If it was not for the quick hands and feet of the people around him, he would have supported the Ning banquet.


    Ning banquet directly hit the back of the head on the ground.


    "You, where did you get a child?" When Ning Yan talks, the sour taste reverberates in the courtyard just like old vinegar.


    Wen Yan was stunned when he heard his speech, and then heughed.


    It was very tiring toe back from the capital.


    When he walked into the house, it was not Wen Sheng who weed him. It''s about ming


    It''s a bit of a novelty.


    Some


    Like eating honey, the fatigue of the body disappears instantly.


    See Ning Yan is about to fall.


    Wen Yan knew that he was really defeated this time.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Like that person ah, insisted on more than a lifetime, did not get.


    Maybe this is destiny.


    The national master in the tower has some strange abilities, saying that he can get what he wants in his life.


    It was his own misunderstanding.


    To get what you want is not to get that woman, but Get a whole family.


    It''s good now.


    People should cherish their good fortune.


    Go to Ning Yan and pass the child to Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet


    I don''t want to take it.


    However, it can not be ignored.


    Holding the child for a moment, Ning banquet on a pair of red eyes.


    The baby''s red eyes have something called confusion.


    Ning banquet hand a shake, in the end did not throw the child out.


    Although


    Red eyes are a little scary for her, but


    If it is a childe''s child, let alone red eyes, even if it is blue, green and purple eyes, she has to keep them.


    Who do you like.


    "This is your brother, your father is not dead, your mother was born."


    Warm words fall.


    Ning banquet, the whole people are muddled.


    What kind of development is this.


    Is this kid her brother?


    Dad''s not dead?


    Mother tree blossoms?


    What development?


    The curiosity in Ning Yan''s eyes is too strong.


    Wen Yan said with a smile: "that''s what you understand. I''ll go to have a rest first. I''ll have a rest even if I''m in good health."


    "Oh."


    With a warm look at the children''s back.


    Knowing that this child is not warm, Ning Yan is in a much better mood.


    Even the doll was born by Xu.


    I think the red eyes are disgusted.The young master brought the man back.


    She can keep it.


    Anyway


    She didn''t know in her life if she had a chance to have another child.


    If there is, it''s good. If not, it can''t be forced.


    It''s up to you whether you want children.


    Wen Yan has a day off.


    When I wake up, I feel refreshed.


    Get out of the bedroom.


    The sound of a rattle was heard outside.


    What''s more


    The restlessness in the eyes of Ning Tai''an, who can''t sleep well by the rattle.


    Maybe others don''t know how capable red eyed children are, but Wen Yan is different and has more experience for a lifetime.


    Wen Yan knows very well


    this child!


    His future achievements are destined to be extraordinary.


    And


    And one of the people who were born to know.


    Women''s teasing method is just like treating ordinary children. In fact


    There''s something wrong with it.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    To be a child is to be a child.


    Tai''an is very firm in his heart.


    It doesn''t change because of a rattle.


    Warm words close, the body''s unique smell of ink let Ning banquet side-by-side.


    Take a look at Wen Yan, Ning banquet is still the former Ning Banquet: "young master wake up?"


    "Well."


    "Childe, how to arrange this doll?"


    "If you like, keep it if you like, or throw it out if you don''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan felt that this conversation could be ended by now.


    What does it mean to throw out if you don''t like it


    Look at the children are scared not to cry, a shrunken corner of the mouth, very fun.


    Many people say that babies can feel good intentions or bad intentions from others.


    It''s true!


    Little doll has been scared by the most malicious of Childe.


    "The child''s name is Tai An."


    "You said that, young master."


    Ning Yan reminded me.


    Wen Yan chuckled, which was indeed mentioned.


    He just wanted to say it again.


    Seeing that Ning Yan didn''t understand his mood, he went out with a smile.


    Ning banquet, used to Wen Yan, usually this pair of postures have no tube.


    Instead, he began to take good care of Ning Tai''an.


    The consciousness of raising children and preventing old age has already invaded the Three Outlooks of Ning banquet.


    But the child must not be in a hurry.


    Now there is a brother who fell from the sky. Although she said it was a brother, if she raised her, she could not help her raise her old age.


    Don''t worry about whether you have the mentality of anti-aging when raising children.


    Is it a problem for children to take care of old people?


    Naturally, there is no such thing.


    When Ning banquet takes care of Ning Tai''an, I don''t know how angry children can be in some years toe.


    They think that adults raise their children just to let their children support them.


    It''s not worth saying a few words all day.


    Life is evil.


    I''m sorry to say that I was born a man.


    The spread of these ideas and ideas directly hit the moral ethics.


    As a result, many adults are afraid to have children.


    Ning Yan is a gentle person, taking care of Ning Tai''an is very attentive.


    Because the family has one more child, Ning banquet life straight line busy up.


    After all, it is not so easy to raise a child.


    Wen Yan


    Missing a look that sticks to the body all the time, very unustomed.


    Even some regret to bring Ning Tai an back.


    £¬


    ¡£


    Spring travel, apricot blossom blowing head.


    Who is young and romantic on the street?


    My concubine ns to marry her and rest her life.


    You can''t be ashamed even if you are heartless.


    £¬


    ¡£


    No one can control emotional matters.


    Time flow!


    Everything in the world.


    Ning Taian is already a teenager.


    Long ck hair is bound by blue ribbon, holding a baby in his hand.


    It''s a girl.


    The girl was less than two years old. She was wearing red clothes and her hair was tied together. She was standing on her head in two bags.


    yful and good-looking.


    The elder sister and brother-inw are also strange, there is no life pressure, there is no economic pressure, it happened, to 30 to have children.


    It''s nothing to do in the future.But in this era, this iste birth andte childbirth.


    Xiao Wazi''s surname is Ning Anping.


    The name has strong characteristics of the times.


    This kind of name is certainly not from the brother-inw''s kind of person who is full of poetry and books.


    Of course


    Peace and happiness are the pursuit of most people.


    So no one would think the name was too much.


    Little girl also strange, and parents do not go to pester, but every day to his side together.


    How can a child be so disciplined.


    Ning Taian has never been a father in his two life.


    I always feel that children are soft all over.


    A little touch makes a child cry.


    So


    Also wait for the child to fall asleep, in order to have a moment of leisure.


    He has no great future in his life, and there is not much he wants to do. First, he has a small goal, such as getting hybrid rice out.


    Xuanchao''s economy is developing very well.


    My brother-inw is also strange. He knows a lot about the future.


    At first, he thought the brother-inw was a cross-over.


    However


    Contact for a long time, just know, is not what through it.


    ording to his understanding, brother-inw is a reborn, before the rebirth of thest life, should have met people through.


    That''s why I learned so much.


    Originally, he also wanted to find his fellow countrymen to talk about his life.


    However


    After searching for more than ten years, we didn''t find the shadow of other people passing through.


    Want toe


    The jumper was either killed by his brother-inw or was flickered away by the butterfly''s wings.


    I sat under the tree for a while.


    Apricot flowers blow off, fall over the head, sprinkle on the ground, the air of this age is very good, the scenery is very good.


    People are very nice, too.


    We can look forward to the future.


    Ning Tai''an walks home with an Ping who is sleeping.


    The courtyard on the top of the mountain is ancient and beautiful.


    This is the home of his life.


    "Here you are, sister." Ning Tai''an gives the sleeping Anping in his hand to Ning Yan.


    Ning banquet put the little man on the bed.


    Having a look at Ning Tai An, he said, "you are still studying. Don''t always run to Mr. Xue''sb. I heard that you blew up theb two days ago."


    "Can we call it a bomb when ites to scientists?" Ning Taian retorted.


    Seeing Ning banquet means wordy.


    Turn around and run.


    At the moment Ning Tai''an ran out, Xiao Anping, who was sleeping in bed, opened his eyes suddenly and began to cry.


    Ning Taian heard the cry and ran faster.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!